6, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY EPIL, P143
   BAKER GA, 1989, 18TH P INT EP C, P54
   BAKER GA, 1991, EPILEPSY RES, V8, P245, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(91)90071-M
   BERG O, 1975, ACTA SOCIOL, V18, P3
   Betts T. A., 1981, EPILEPSY PSYCHIAT, P60
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CORNEY RH, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P637
   DODRILL CB, 1980, EPILEPSIA, V21, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1980.tb04053.x
   DUNCAN JS, 1990, ACTA NEUROLOGICA S S, V82, P31
   Edwards A. L., 1979, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   HARWOOD PDL, 1976, SOC INDIC RES, V3, P471, DOI 10.1007/BF00304126
   HERMANN BP, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V156, P98, DOI 10.1192/bjp.156.1.98
   HUNT SM, 1980, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V34, P281, DOI 10.1136/jech.34.4.281
   JACOBY A, UNPUB ANTIEPILEPTIC
   MATTHEWS WS, 1982, EPILEPSIA, V23, P671, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1982.tb05083.x
   MATTSON RH, 1985, NEW ENGL J MED, V313, P145, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198507183130303
   MCDOWELL I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE, P12
   McNair DM, 1981, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   MORROW J, 1991, IN PRESS TXB EPILEPS
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   ROBERTSON MM, 1987, RECENT ADV EPILEPSY, V4, P205
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SPITZER WO, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P465, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90002-6
   THOMPSON PJ, 1988, EPILEPSIA, V29, pS9, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1988.tb05791.x
   VANDAM FSAM, 1981, J CLIN PHARMACOL, V21, pS166
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
   1947, WHO CHRON, V1, P29
NR 29
TC 108
BP 231
EP 241
PY 1991
PD SEP
VL 9
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0920-1211(91)90057-M
GA GN746
UT WOS:A1991GN74600008
ER

PT J
AU Alea, N
   Bluck, S
AF Alea, Nicole
   Bluck, Susan
TI When does meaning making predict subjective well-being? Examining young
   and older adults in two cultures
SO MEMORY
J9 MEMORY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Alea, Nicole] Univ W Indies, Dept Behav Sci, Fac Social Sci, St Augustine, Trinid & Tobago.
   [Bluck, Susan] Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, Gainesville, FL USA.
RP Alea, N, Univ W Indies, Dept Behav Sci, Fac Social Sci, St Augustine, Trinid & Tobago.
EM Nicole.Albada@sta.uwi.edu
DE Meaning making; Directive function; Subjective well-being; Adulthood;
   Culture
ID SELF-DEFINING MEMORIES; FUTURE TIME PERSPECTIVE; AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL
   MEMORY; NARRATIVE IDENTITY; LIFE-SPAN; REMINISCENCE FUNCTIONS;
   AGE-DIFFERENCES; PERSONALITY; EVENTS; EXPERIENCES
AB Two studies in different cultures (Study 1: USA, N=174, Study 2: Trinidad, N=167) examined whether meaning making, (i.e., both searching for meaning, and directing behaviour) is positively related to subjective well-being (SWB) by age (younger, older adults). In both studies, participants self-reported engagement in meaning making, and SWB (e.g., affect, future time perspective, psychological well-being). In Study 1, young Americans (compared to older) more frequently used their past to direct behaviour but doing so was unrelated to SWB. In older Americans, both types of meaning making were positively associated with SWB. In Study 2, Trinidadian younger adults were again more likely than older adults to engage in meaning making. Unlike in the American sample, however, directing behaviour was positively related to SWB for both young and older adults. The studies demonstrate that whether meaning making shows benefits for SWB may depend on type of meaning, age and culture. Note that although meaning making was sometimes unrelated to SWB, no detrimental relations to meaning making were found. The discussion focuses on the role of moderators in understanding when meaning making should lead to benefits versus costs to SWB.
CR Addis DR, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P1363, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.10.016
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Alea N, 2010, FAM ISS 21ST CENTURY, P1
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   [Anonymous], 2000, 2000 ROUND POP HOUS
   Arbuckle JL., 2003, AMOS 5 0 UPDATE AMOS
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   Bauer JJ, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P203, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.203
   Beike DR, 2010, MEMORY, V18, P40, DOI 10.1080/09658210903405729
   Bentler R. P., 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588
   Best L., 2001, 3 ANN JAG LECT CTR R
   Blagov PS, 2004, J PERS, V72, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00270.x
   Bluck S., 2004, J PERS, V72, P541
   Bluck S., 2010, ACT REMEMBERING UNDE, P284, DOI DOI 10.1002/9781444328202.CH12
   Bluck S., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P135, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.5.2.135
   Bluck S, 2009, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V23, P1089, DOI 10.1002/acp.1612
   Bluck S, 2011, MEMORY, V19, P470, DOI 10.1080/09658211.2011.590500
   Bluck S., 2002, CRITICAL ADV REMINIS, P61
   Bluck S, 2008, DEATH STUD, V32, P524, DOI 10.1080/07481180802138860
   Bluck S, 2005, SOC COGNITION, V23, P91, DOI 10.1521/soco.23.1.91.59198
   BOLLEN KA, 1989, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V17, P303, DOI 10.1177/0049124189017003004
   Brathwaite K., 2005, DEV CREOLE SOC JAMAI
   Brown C., 2007, NARRATIVE THERAPY MA
   BROWN NR, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V119, P297, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.119.3.297
   BRUCE D, 1989, EVERYDAY COGNITION IN ADULTHOOD AND LATE LIFE, P44
   BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATR, V26, P65
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Carstensen L., 1996, FUTURE TIME PE UNPUB
   Cohen G, 1998, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY, P105
   Conway MA, 2004, SOC COGNITION, V22, P491, DOI 10.1521/soco.22.5.491.50768
   Demiray B., 2012, TIME BIRTH TIM UNPUB
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Drake L, 2008, TIME SOC, V17, P47, DOI 10.1177/0961463X07086304
   Ebner NC, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P664, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.664
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   FINGERMAN KL, 1995, J GEN PSYCHOL, V122, P95
   Fivush R, 2008, MEMORY, V16, P579, DOI 10.1080/09658210802150681
   Freeman M., 2010, HINDSIGHT PROMISE PE
   Habermas T, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P748, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.5.748
   International Monetary Fund World Economic Outlook, 2010, WORLD EC FIN SURV RE
   Iwasaki Y, 2008, J LEISURE RES, V40, P231
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kulkofsky S, 2009, J COGN DEV, V10, P92, DOI 10.1080/15248370903041231
   Kulkofsky S, 2010, MEM COGNITION, V38, P461, DOI 10.3758/MC.38.4.461
   Lang FR, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P125, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.1.125
   Lardi C, 2010, MEMORY, V18, P293, DOI 10.1080/09658211003601522
   Lilgendahl JP, 2011, J PERS, V79, P391, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00688.x
   Lodi-Smith J, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P679, DOI 10.1037/a0014611
   Loehlin J. C., 2004, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   Mackay MM, 2010, DEATH STUD, V34, P715, DOI 10.1080/07481181003761708
   MADDOX GL, 1962, J GERONTOL, V17, P180
   Mansfield CD, 2010, NARRAT INQ, V20, P246, DOI 10.1075/ni.20.2.02man
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   McAdams D., 2006, REDEMPTIVE SELF STOR
   McAdams D. P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P100, DOI [10.1037//1089-2680.5.2.100, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.100]
   McAdams D.P., 1988, POWER INTIMACY LIFE
   McAdams DP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P204, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.3.204
   McLean KC, 2008, MEMORY, V16, P751, DOI 10.1080/09658210802215385
   McLean KC, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P683, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.4.683
   McLean KC, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P714, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.4.714
   McLean KC, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P635, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.4.635
   McLean KC, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P702, DOI 10.1037/a0015207
   McLean KC, 2010, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V20, P166, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2009.00633.x
   Neisser U., 1978, PRACTICAL ASPECTS ME, P3
   Neisser U., 1988, PHILOS PSYCHOL, V1, P35, DOI [10.1080/09515088808572924, DOI 10.1080/09515088808572924]
   Nelson K, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P125, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000315
   Neugarten B. L., 1996, MEANINGS AGE, P114
   Newby-Clark IR, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P807, DOI 10.1177/0146167203253120
   Nolen-Hoeksema A., 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P855
   Olivares OJ, 2010, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V14, P204, DOI 10.1037/a0020469
   Pals JL, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1079, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00403.x
   Park CL, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P257, DOI 10.1037/a0018301
   Pasupathi M, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P351, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.3.351
   Pavot W., 2004, AGEING INT, V29, P113, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12126-004-1013-4
   Pennebaker JW, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P601
   Pennebaker JW, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P547, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145041
   Piaget J., 1965, MORAL JUDGMENT CHILD
   PILLEMER DB, 1992, EMORY S COG, V4, P236, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664069.013
   Pillemer DB, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P193, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000360
   Pratt MW, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P414, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.14.3.414
   Rasmussen AS, 2009, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V23, P1137, DOI 10.1002/acp.1615
   Rice C, 2010, DEV PSYCHOL, V46, P479, DOI 10.1037/a0018098
   Roberts KJ, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P183, DOI 10.1002/pon.934
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schumacker R. E., 2004, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   Singer J, 2007, MEMORY, V15, P886, DOI 10.1080/09658210701754351
   Singer J. A., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P91, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.91
   Singer JA, 2004, J PERS, V72, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00268.x
   Skyes R. N., 1988, PRACTICAL ASPECTS ME, V1, P3
   Staudinger UM, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P13, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.13
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2008, J PERS, V76, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00484.x
   Steger MF, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P43, DOI 10.1080/17439760802303127
   Wang Q, 2011, MEMORY, V19, P103, DOI 10.1080/09658211.2010.537279
   Wang Q, 2004, J PERS, V72, P911, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00285.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Webster J. D., 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING, P89
   Webster JD, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V44, P137, DOI 10.2190/AD4D-813D-F5XN-W07G
   Webster JD, 1999, J ADULT DEV, V6, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1021628525902
   WONG PTP, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.272
   World Health Organization, 2011, WORLD HLTH STAT
   Yeung DY, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P45, DOI 10.1080/13607860600735820
NR 102
TC 0
BP 44
EP 63
PY 2013
PD JAN 1
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1080/09658211.2012.704927
GA 085SC
UT WOS:000314633600005
ER

PT J
AU Metzger, V
AF Metzger, V
TI The quest for happiness - French - Leroy,R
SO EUROPE-REVUE LITTERAIRE MENSUELLE
J9 EUROPE-REV LIT MENS
LA French
DT Book Review
CR LEROY R, QUETE DU BONHEUR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 234
EP 235
PY 1996
PD NOV-DEC
VL 74
IS 811-12
GA VU444
UT WOS:A1996VU44400059
ER

PT J
AU Garatachea, N
   Molinero, O
   Martinez-Garcia, R
   Jimenez-Jimenez, R
   Gonzalez-Gallego, J
   Marquez, S
AF Garatachea, Nuria
   Molinero, Olga
   Martinez-Garcia, Raquel
   Jimenez-Jimenez, Rodrigo
   Gonzalez-Gallego, Javier
   Marquez, Sara
TI Feelings of well being in elderly people: Relationship to physical
   activity and physical function
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Marquez, Sara] Univ Leon, Inst Biomed, E-24071 Leon, Spain.
   Univ Leon, Dept Phys Educ, E-24071 Leon, Spain.
RP Marquez, S, Univ Leon, Inst Biomed, Campus Univ, E-24071 Leon, Spain.
EM sara.marquez@unileon.es
DE Well being; Physical activity; Physical function; Dependence of the
   elderly
ID OLDER-ADULTS; EXERCISE; HEALTH; LIFE; DISABILITY; AGE; DECLINE; FITNESS;
   LEISURE; WOMEN
AB The aim of the research was to investigate in a sample of Spanish elderly whether measures of physical activity and physical function are related to feelings of well being, and whether level of dependence is a moderator in the relation of well being, physical activity and physical function. The sample was a cohort of 151 elderly people (89 women and 62 men, aged 60-98 years) from the North of Spain. Participants completed surveys including demographic characteristics, and measures of physical activity (Yale Physical Activity Survey, YPAS), instrumental activities of daily living (Barthel Index, BI) and well being (Psychological Well Being Scale, from Spanish: Escala de Bienestar Psicologico = EBP). Components of the physical function were measured by the Senior Fitness Test (SFT). Upper and lower body strength, dynamic balance, aerobic endurance, self-reported weekly energy expenditure and physical activity total time were significantly correlated with both Material and Subjective well being. All components of physical function were significantly impaired in dependent subjects when compared to independent individuals of the same sex and physical activity category. Significant differences were also observed in Subjective well being among less active dependent or independent individuals. in conclusion, physical function and physical activity are related to feelings of well being, and results emphasize the positive functional and psychological effects of physical activity in dependent subjects. (c) 2008 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR [Anonymous], 2000, HLTH PEOPL 2010 UND, P8
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   Baztan Juan J., 1993, Revista Espanola de Geriatria y Gerontologia, V28, P32
   Brach JS, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P502, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52154.x
   CANOVAS JS, 1998, ESCALA BIENESTAR PSI
   CASPERSEN CJ, 1985, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V100, P126
   COLEMAN D, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P111
   Collin C, 1988, Int Disabil Stud, V10, P61
   De Abajo S, 2001, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V41, P479
   DIPIETRO L, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P628
   DiPietro L, 1996, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V28, P596, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199605000-00010
   Fone S, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P1044, DOI 10.1080/09638280310001596487
   Fox KR, 2007, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL, V100, P591, DOI 10.1007/s00421-007-0392-0
   FRANDIN K, 1995, GERONTOLOGY, V41, P109
   Frank JS, 2003, AM J PREV MED, V25, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(03)00179-X
   Gauvin L, 1996, NUTR REV, V54, pS53
   GILL DL, 1997, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V17, P3
   Gonzalez S, 2007, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V19, P10
   GURALNIK JM, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P3
   Kaplan G. A., 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P140, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500107
   Koster A, 2006, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-6-244
   Lampinen P., 2002, WOMEN SPORT PHYS ACT, V11, P171
   Lampinen P, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P454, DOI 10.1080/13607860600640962
   Landi F, 2007, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V60, P518, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2006.09.010
   Luukinen H, 2006, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V24, P199, DOI 10.1080/02813430600958476
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   Mangani I, 2006, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V18, P374
   MORGAN K, 1991, AGEING SOC, V11, P399, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00004372
   Netz Y, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.272
   Pascual Cruz, 2005, Gac Sanit, V19, P424, DOI 10.1016/S0213-9111(05)71392-3
   PERRIGCHIELLO P, 1999, J PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V4, P84
   Rikli R. E., 2001, SENIOR FITNESS TEST
   Rikli RE, 1999, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V17, P127
   Rodriguez-Laso Angel, 2007, BMC Geriatr, V7, P19, DOI 10.1186/1471-2318-7-19
   Rovio S, 2005, LANCET NEUROL, V4, P705, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(05)70198-8
   Scully D, 1998, BRIT J SPORT MED, V32, P111
   SHAH S, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P703, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90065-6
   SKELTON DA, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P1081
   Spirduso WW, 2001, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V33, pS598, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200106001-00028
   STEWART A L, 1991, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V13, P108
   Tabachnik B.G., 2000, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Taylor AH, 2004, J SPORT SCI, V22, P703, DOI 10.1080/02640410410001712421
   Thomas VS, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P315, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00292-8
   van Groenou MIB, 2003, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V15, P174
   Visser M, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V145, P752
NR 45
TC 18
BP 306
EP 312
PY 2009
PD MAY-JUN
VL 48
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.archger.2008.02.010
GA 441JK
UT WOS:000265764900010
ER

PT J
AU BORGES, MA
   LEVINE, JR
   DUTTON, LJ
AF BORGES, MA
   LEVINE, JR
   DUTTON, LJ
TI MENS AND WOMENS RATINGS OF LIFE SATISFACTION BY AGE OF RESPONDENT AND
   AGE INTERVAL JUDGED
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Note
RP BORGES, MA, SAN DIEGO STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,SAN DIEGO,CA 92182, USA.
CR ALSTON JP, 1974, HUM ORGAN, V33, P99
   ALSTON JP, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P58
   BACK KW, 1971, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V2, P296
   BARNETT RC, 1978, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V3, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1978.tb00533.x
   BENNETT R, 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG
   BORGES MA, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P220
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HARRIS L, 1972, 1972 VIRGINIA SLIMS
   LENS W, 1975, PSYCHOL BELG, V15, P29
   Lowenthal M., 1975, 4 STAGES LIFE
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 17
TC 3
BP 345
EP 350
PY 1984
VL 11
IS 3-4
DI 10.1007/BF00287525
GA TH409
UT WOS:A1984TH40900014
ER

PT J
AU KOZMA, A
   STONES, MJ
AF KOZMA, A
   STONES, MJ
TI THE MEASUREMENT OF HAPPINESS - DEVELOPMENT OF THE
   "MEMORIAL-UNIVERSITY-OF-NEWFOUNDLAND SCALE OF HAPPINESS (MUNSH)
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP KOZMA, A, MEM UNIV NEWFOUNDLAND,DEPT PSYCHOL,ST JOHNS A1C 5S7,NEWFOUNDLAND,CANADA.
CR BEISER M, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P320, DOI 10.2307/2137092
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   FERGUSON G, 1959, STATISTICAL ANAL PSY
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   KOZMA A, 1978, CAN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P241, DOI 10.1037/h0081479
   Lawton M., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION
   MORIWAKI SY, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P73
   STONES MJ, INT J AGING HUMAN DE
   STONES MJ, CANADIAN COUNSELLOR
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 10
TC 123
BP 906
EP 912
PY 1980
VL 35
IS 6
GA KR316
UT WOS:A1980KR31600010
ER

PT J
AU Kroll, C
AF Kroll, Christian
TI Different Things Make Different People Happy: Examining Social Capital
   and Subjective Well-Being by Gender and Parental Status
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kroll, Christian] London Sch Econ, Dept Sociol, London WC2 2AE, England.
   [Kroll, Christian] Harvard Univ, John F Kennedy Sch Govt, Saguaro Seminar, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Kroll, C, London Sch Econ, Dept Sociol, Houghton St, London WC2 2AE, England.
EM c.kroll@lse.ac.uk
DE Life satisfaction; Social capital; Volunteering; Revealed preferences;
   Homo sociologicus; Homo economicus
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; BEHAVIORAL DETERMINANTS; MENTAL-HEALTH; LIFE-COURSE;
   PARTICIPATION; BENEFITS; SUPPORT; WOMEN; WORK; JOB
AB This paper addresses a number of key challenges in current subjective well-being (SWB) research: A new wave of studies should take into account that different things may make different people happy, thus going beyond a unitary 'happiness formula'. Furthermore, empirical results need to be connected to broader theoretical narratives. Using a re-examination of the social context of well-being as its case study, this article therefore resorts to sociological theory and fills a gap by investigating how social capital is correlated in different ways with the SWB of men, women, parents, and non-parents. Ordered logit and OLS regression analyses systematically examine slope heterogeneity using UK data from the European Social Survey. It turns out that civic engagement is not at all associated with higher life satisfaction for mothers, while the relationship is positive for men and strongest for childless women. Moreover, informal socialising is positively and more strongly associated with life satisfaction among women, although only when OLS is used. In sum, the social context of well-being varies considerably by gender and parental status. Mothers do not seem to benefit from formal social capital, indicating a "motherhood penalty" (see Correll et al., Am J Sociol 112(5):1297-1338 in 2007) regarding the psychological rewards usually associated with volunteering. Given the high levels of formal social capital among mothers, the findings also highlight the importance of the homo sociologicus concept. Consequently, SWB research can be successfully used to provide new insights into long-standing interdisciplinary theory debates such as the one on homo economicus versus homo sociologicus.
CR Ahem MM, 2008, J WOMENS HEALTH, V17, P1463, DOI 10.1089/jwh.2007.0752
   Akerlof GA, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P715, DOI 10.1162/003355300554881
   Bjornskov C, 2008, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V30, P119, DOI 10.1007/s00355-007-0225-4
   Bjornskov C., 2008, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V3, P43, DOI 10.1007/s11482-008-9046-6
   *BMFSFJ, 2005, FREIW ENG DEUTSCHL 1
   Bourdieu P, 1986, HDB THEORY RES SOCIO, P241, DOI DOI 10.1177/0265532207083743
   Chodorow N., 1978, REPROD MOTHERING PSY
   Correll SJ, 2007, AM J SOCIOL, V112, P1297, DOI 10.1086/511799
   Crittenden A., 2001, PRICE MOTHERHOOD WHY
   Cyranowski JM, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P21, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.1.21
   DAHRENDORF R, 1973, HOMOSOCIOLOGICUS
   Denton M, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P2585, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.09.008
   Denton M, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1221, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00421-3
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Dolan P., 2006, REV RES INFLUENCES P
   Duesenberry James S., 1960, DEMOGRAPHIC EC CHANG
   Durkheim E., 1897, SUICIDE
   Erickson B., 2004, CREATION RETURNS SOC
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Gallicchio L, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P777, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9162-4
   Gidengil E., 2006, GENDER SOCIAL CAPITA
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC
   Haines VA, 2008, SEX ROLES, V59, P164, DOI 10.1007/s11199-008-9441-3
   Halpern D., 2005, SOCIAL CAPITAL
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Hindin M. J., 2007, BLACKWELL ENCY SOCIO, Vl
   Inglehart Ronald, 2006, GENDER SOCIAL CAPITA
   Jaccard J., 2003, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   Jeon GS, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS323
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kavanagh AM, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P490, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.043562
   Kawachi I, 2001, J URBAN HEALTH, V78, P458, DOI 10.1093/jurban/78.3.458
   Khawaja M, 2006, HLTH SOCIOLOGY REV, V15, P192
   Krause N, 2002, SOCIOL RELIG, V63, P21, DOI 10.2307/3712538
   KROLL C, 2010, 17 INT SOC ASS WORLD
   Kroll C., 2008, SOCIAL CAPITAL HAPPI
   Lee HY, 2008, INT J NURS STUD, V45, P1042, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2007.05.007
   Lin N., 2001, SOCIAL CAPITAL THEOR, P3
   Lindstrom M, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P436, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.11.004
   LOWNDES V, 2006, GENDER SOCIAL CAPITA
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   Meier S, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00597.x
   Merton R. K., 1949, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   Morrow-Howell N, 2009, GERONTOLOGIST, V49, P91, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp007
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   Newton J., 2007, WELLBEING RES SYNTHE
   Ormel J, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1006907811502
   Osborne K, 2009, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V19, P212, DOI 10.1002/casp.988
   Parsons T., 1951, SOCIAL SYSTEM
   Portes A, 1998, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.24.1.1
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Reeves R., 2009, WELL BEING LEAD GOOD, P10
   Schwartz CE, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P431, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9098-1
   SUNDEEN RA, 1990, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V33, P483
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Turner HA, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P360, DOI 10.2307/2676331
   TURNER RH, 2001, HDB SOCIOLOGICAL THE
   TURNER RJ, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P193, DOI 10.2307/2137276
   Umberson D, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P837, DOI 10.2307/2096456
   van Staveren I., 2002, 368 I SOC STUD
   Van Willigen M, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS308
   Wilson J, 1997, SOC FORCES, V76, P251, DOI 10.2307/2580325
   Woolcock M, 2000, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V15, P225
NR 65
TC 4
BP 157
EP 177
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 104
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9733-1
GA 815QP
UT WOS:000294541900010
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Easterlin, RA
AF Easterlin, Richard A.
TI The economics of happiness
SO DAEDALUS
J9 DAEDALUS-US
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Easterlin, Richard A.] Univ So Calif, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Easterlin, RA, Univ So Calif, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
NR 0
TC 10
BP 26
EP 33
PY 2004
PD SPR
VL 133
IS 2
DI 10.1162/001152604323049361
GA V89QF
UT WOS:000206058500003
ER

PT J
AU Driver, S
AF Driver, S
TI Measuring exercise induced affect in adults with brain injuries
SO ADAPTED PHYSICAL ACTIVITY QUARTERLY
J9 ADAPT PHYS ACT Q
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Texas, Dept Kinesiol Hlth Promot & Recreat, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
RP Driver, S, Univ N Texas, Dept Kinesiol Hlth Promot & Recreat, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
EM sdriver@coe.unt.edu
ID VALIDATION; CIRCUMPLEX; MODEL
AB The aim of the study was to provide evidence for the validity and reliability of the Physical Activity Affect Scale (PAAS; Lox, Jackson, Tuholski, Wasley, & Treasure, 2000) as a measure of exercise induced affect for adults with brain injuries. The PAAS is a 12-item measure of feeling states based on Russell's (1980) conceptualization of affect. A confirmatory factor analysis was conducted on data from 193 participants with brain injuries who completed the PAAS following a single bout of exercise. Results identified four dimensions of affect (positive affect, negative affect, tranquility, and fatigue). Findings provide evidence for the validity and reliability of the PAAS as a measure of exercise induced affect for adults with brain injuries.
CR ARMSTRONG C, 1991, J REHABIL, V17, P15
   BAKERROTH S, 1995, THERAPEUTIC RECREATI, V25, P316
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Biddle SJ, 2001, PSYCHOL PHYS ACTIVIT
   Bigge J. L., 2001, TEACHING INDIVIDUALS
   Bollen K. A., 1994, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   Brown M, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P1
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Driver S., 2003, J COGNITIVE REHABILI, V21, P26
   DRIVER S, 2003, J COGNITIVE REHABILI, V21, P22
   Ekkekakis P, 2002, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V3, P35, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00028-0
   GAUVIN L, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P403
   GAUVIN L, 1998, ADV SPORT EXERCISE P, P325
   Hagan C., 1979, REHABILITATION HEAD
   Hill J, 1999, M NEEDS STUDENTS SPE
   Howell D., 2001, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   KWAN W, 1995, J LEISURABILITY, V21, P26
   Levin HS, 1997, SEMINARS CLIN NEUROP, V2, P207
   Loehlin J. C., 1998, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   Lox C.L., 2003, PSYCHOL EXERCISE
   LOX CL, 2000, S COND M N AM SPORTS
   Lox C. L., 2000, Measurement in Physical Education and Exercise Science, V4, P79, DOI 10.1207/S15327841Mpee0402_4
   LOX CL, 2004, UNPUB VALIDATION EXT
   McAuley E, 2000, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V28, P85
   MCAULEY E, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P163
   National Institutes of Health, 1998, NIH CONSENSUS STATE, V16, P1
   Neuman WL, 1997, SOCIAL RES METHODS Q
   ODDY M, 1978, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V41, P611, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.41.7.611
   Potter J. S., 1994, Journal of Leisurability, V21, P34
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Sorbom D., 2002, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Ylvisaker M., 1999, COLLABORATIVE BRAIN
   Yun J, 2002, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V19, P32
   ZIMMERMAN DW, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P33, DOI 10.1177/0013164493053001003
NR 36
TC 5
BP 1
EP 13
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 23
IS 1
GA 003DG
UT WOS:000234661200001
ER

PT J
AU Warren, Z
   Etcoff, N
   Wood, B
   Taylor, C
   Marci, CD
AF Warren, Zachary
   Etcoff, Nancy
   Wood, Benjamin
   Taylor, Chris
   Marci, Carl D.
TI Preservation of differences in social versus non-social positive affect
   in children exposed to war
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Warren, Zachary; Taylor, Chris] Harvard Univ, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Etcoff, Nancy; Marci, Carl D.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Wood, Benjamin] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Richmond, VA USA.
RP Warren, Z, Harvard Univ, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
EM zach.warren@gmail.com
DE positive affect; display rules; social contagion; laughter; smiles;
   Afghanistan; well-being; war; cross-cultural research strategies
AB No research to date has supported the 'social contagion' effect of laughter and smiles in a non-Western context, nor among children. Expressions of positive affect were here compared according to social and non-social conditions among 163 children between the ages of 5-12 while playing in a park in Afghanistan. Independent observers coded laugh and smile responses using published criteria and identified 147 laugh responses and 697 smile responses. Children in the social play condition demonstrated significantly more laughs than children in the non-social play condition, and the number of peer observers present in the social play condition significantly increased the number of participant smile responses, but not laugh responses. Findings supported the idea in Western research that laughter and smiles may function in moderating social relationships and communicating affect. The authors recommend future research to investigate the relationship between positive affect and wellbeing across cultures, with consideration for practical interventions.
CR Abel M. H., 2002, EMPIRICAL REFLECTION
   Ahern Nancy R, 2006, Issues Compr Pediatr Nurs, V29, P103, DOI 10.1080/01460860600677643
   Aldis O., 1975, PLAY FIGHTING
   Bachorowski JA, 2001, J ACOUST SOC AM, V110, P1581, DOI 10.1121/1.1391244
   Bennett MP, 2006, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, V3, P61, DOI 10.1093/ecam/nek015
   BERK L, 1989, CLIN RES, V37, P115
   BERK LS, 1989, AM J MED SCI, V298, P390, DOI 10.1097/00000441-198912000-00006
   BLACK DW, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V252, P2995, DOI 10.1001/jama.252.21.2995
   BROWN GE, 1980, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P334, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(80)90024-7
   Caron JE, 2002, HUMOR, V15, P245, DOI 10.1515/humr.2002.015
   Cashdan E, 1998, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V22, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1022967721884
   CHAPMAN AJ, 1974, J PSYCHOL, V88, P245
   Chevalier-Skolnikoff S., 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES, P11
   Chevalier-Skolnikoff S., 1982, P303
   Darwin C., 1872, ORIGIN SPECIES MEANS
   DOBBERT ML, 1989, CULTURE ACQUISITION, P9
   EKMAN P, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P270, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.2.270
   EKMAN P, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1125, DOI 10.1037/h0077722
   Elfenbein HA, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P131, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.131
   FOX NA, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P230, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.2.230
   FRY WF, 1977, ITS FUNNY THING HUMO, P23
   Goldstein J.H., 1972, PSYCHOL HUMOR THEORE, pE
   GOODALL J, 1986, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V7, P227, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(86)90050-6
   Greatbatch D, 2003, HUM RELAT, V56, P1515, DOI 10.1177/00187267035612004
   Hall J. A., 1984, NONVERBAL SEX DIFFER
   Hall J. A., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P97, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.006
   HAUSER ST, 1991, INT J BEHAV DEV, V14, P165
   Hauser ST, 1999, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0901_1
   Hinde R. A., 1982, ETHOLOGY ITS NATURE
   John Morreall, 1991, HUMOR, V4, P359, DOI 10.1515/humr.1991.4.3-4.359
   Kawakami K, 2007, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V30, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2006.08.004
   Keltner D, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P687, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.687
   Kim-Cohen J, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P651, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00699.x
   Komsi N, 2006, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V29, P494, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2006.05.002
   LaFrance Marianne, 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P118, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.007
   Lancaster J.B., 1975, PRIMATE BEHAV EMERGE
   Loizou E., 2005, INT J EARLY YEARS ED, V13, P43, DOI 10.1080/09669760500048329
   Marci CD, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P689, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000142032.04196.63
   Masten A. S., 1990, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P425, DOI [10.1017/S0954579400005812, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005812]
   Matsumoto D, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P925, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.6.925
   Moran C. C., 2002, TREATING COMPASSION, P139
   Naab PJ, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P736, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7A.736
   ORFANIDI.MM, 1972, SOC CASEWORK-JCSW, V53, P147
   Owren MJ, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P152
   Parvizi J, 2007, MOVEMENT DISORD, V22, P798, DOI 10.1002/mds.21348
   Parvizi J, 2006, MAYO CLIN PROC, V81, P1482
   PROVINE R, 2000, PSYCHOL TODAY
   PROVINE RR, 1993, ETHOLOGY, V95, P291
   PROVINE RR, 1989, ETHOLOGY, V83, P295
   Rosenberg E., 2005, WHAT FACE REVEALS
   ROSENBERG EL, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P201, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408938
   ROTHBART MK, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P247, DOI 10.1037/h0034846
   SAFYER AW, 1993, J ADOLESCENT RES, V9, P50
   SHERMAN LW, 1975, CHILD DEV, V46, P53
   Soussignan R, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P52, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.52
   Sperli F, 2006, EPILEPSIA, V47, P440, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2006.00442.x
   SUNG M, 2005, J NEUROENGINEERING R, V2
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   VANHOOFF JA, 1972, COMP APPROACH PHYLOG
   WOOTEN P, 1992, J NURSING JOCULARITY, V2, P42
   Wooten P, 1996, Holist Nurs Pract, V10, P49
   YAMPEY N, 1982, ACTA PSIQUIAT PSICOL, V28, P297
NR 62
TC 0
BP 234
EP 242
PY 2009
VL 4
IS 3
DI 10.1080/17439760902819576
GA V17RC
UT WOS:000207953300007
ER

PT J
AU Lilburn, R
AF Lilburn, R
TI Public archives: Heritage happiness or horror story?
SO GOVERNMENT INFORMATION QUARTERLY
J9 GOV INFORM Q
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Victoria, Sch Commun & Informat Management, Wellington, New Zealand.
RP Lilburn, R, Univ Victoria, Sch Commun & Informat Management, POB 600, Wellington, New Zealand.
AB The Fate of the 1995 proposal to restructure the National Archives of New Zealand, using the Functional model discussed in a previous article, is reviewed. The article looks at the Secretary of Internal Affairs' latest restructuring scheme, to establish a Heritage New Zealand group within the Department which will encompass the National Archives. In order to place the scheme in an historical context, the following issues are examined: independence for National Archives; the institution's problems in fulfilling a records management role; and the relationship between historians and archivists in New Zealand. The political motives, and funding and legal implications of this restructuring are also analyzed, as is the connection of the scheme to the debate over the tension between the evidential versus cultural/heritage role of archives. Some comparisons are made with the state of public archives management in the United States and Australia.
CR ACLAND G, 1992, ARCH MANUSCRIPTS, V20, P58
   ACTON P, 1986, INFORMATION CAN BE M
   ANGELO T, 1997, COMMUNICATION   1013
   BLAKELEY R, 1997, COMMUNICATION   0616
   BLAKELEY R, 1996, COMMUNICATION   0404
   BLAKELEY R, 1996, COMMUNICATION   0214, P1
   BOSTON J, 1996, PUBLIC MANAGEMENT NZ, P61
   BROADHEAD MJ, 1993, GOVERNMENT PUBLICATI, V20, P1
   BUTTERWORTH GV, 1991, MAORI TRUSTEE, P142
   CAMPBELL CY, 1985, NZ J HIST, V19, P152
   CARDY T, 1997, EVENING POST    0529
   CARDY T, 1997, EVENING POST    1008
   CATER RR, 1978, ARCHIFACTS, V8, P31
   CATER RR, 1978, ARCHIFACTS, V7, P31
   COOK T, 1994, ARCH MANUSCRIPTS, V22, P322
   CUNNINGHAM A, 1996, ARCH MANUSCRIPTS, V24, P21
   EASTON B, 1996, ARCHIFACTS, P63
   EASTWOOD T, 1993, ARCH DOCUMENTS PROVI, P35
   GIBB J, 1997, OTAGO DAILY TIM 1011
   GIBB J, 1997, OTAGO DAILY TIM 1015
   GROVER R, 1984, ARCHIVARIA, V18, P238
   HAMER D, 1997, NZ HIST ASS NEWS JUN, P10
   HORNABROOK J, 1992, NZ ARCH, V3, P2
   HORNABROOK J, 1977, ARCH MANUSCRIPTS NZ, P5
   Lilburn R, 1996, GOV INFORM Q, V13, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0740-624X(96)90057-X
   MATHIESON D, 1996, ARCHIFACTS       OCT, P49
   MCGRATH J, 1997, COMMUNICATION   0513
   MCGREGOR L, 1994, RECORDS CONTINUUM I, P83
   MILLER PP, 1986, PUBL HISTORIAN, V8, P68
   *NZ HER GROUP, 1997, NOTES NEWS DICT NZ B, P11
   PARKER MT, 1995, COMMUNICATION   0922
   PATTERSON K, 1997, COMMUNICATION   0808
   PATTERSON K, 1995, COMMUNICATION   0809, P3
   PATTERSON K, 1996, COMMUNICATION   0214
   PIGGOTT M, 1990, ARCHIFACTS       OCT, P1
   SMITH A, 1991, ARCHIFACTS, P32
   SMITH A, 1997, DOMINION        1015
   SMITH WI, 1978, ARCH NZ REPORT, P36
   SPRAGGE S, 1995, ARCHIVARIA, V40, P173
   STODDART M, 1990, ARCHIFACTS       APR, P36
   STRACHAN S, 1975, ARCHIFACTS, V6, P3
   STRACHAN S, 1978, ARCHIFACTS, V7, P13
   TALL K, 1978, ARCHIFACTS, V8, P22
   Tall K., 1978, ARCHIFACTS, V7-8, P22
   TAYLOR H, 1995, ARCHIVARIA, V40, P9
   TRAUE JE, 1996, ARCHIFACTS       OCT, P117
   TRAUE JE, 1997, COUNC M WELL MARCH 2
   WARDS I, 1996, ARCHIFACTS       OCT, P40
   WARNER RM, 1995, DIARY DREAM HIST NAT, P6
   WILSTED T, 1977, ARCH MANUSCRIPTS, V7, P13
   1981, ARCHIFACTS, V18, P441
   1997, PHANZINE, V3, P1
   1991, NZ ARCH, V2, P1
NR 53
TC 0
BP 173
EP 196
PY 1998
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0740-624X(98)90042-9
GA ZT976
UT WOS:000074148200003
ER

PT J
AU Dube, SR
   Thompson, W
   Homa, DM
   Zack, MM
AF Dube, Shanta R.
   Thompson, William
   Homa, David M.
   Zack, Matthew M.
TI Smoking and Health-Related Quality of Life Among U.S. Adolescents
SO NICOTINE & TOBACCO RESEARCH
J9 NICOTINE TOB RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dube, Shanta R.; Homa, David M.] Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Natl Ctr Chron Dis Prevent & Hlth Promot, Off Smoking & Hlth, Atlanta, GA 30341 USA.
   [Thompson, William; Zack, Matthew M.] Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Natl Ctr Chron Dis Prevent & Hlth Promot, Div Populat Hlth, Atlanta, GA 30341 USA.
RP Dube, SR, Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Natl Ctr Chron Dis Prevent & Hlth Promot, Off Smoking & Hlth, 4770 Buford Highway NE,MS K-50, Atlanta, GA 30341 USA.
EM skd7@cdc.gov
ID ADVERSE CHILDHOOD EXPERIENCES; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; NICOTINE
   DEPENDENCE; RISK BEHAVIORS; MENTAL-HEALTH; YOUTH ASSETS; POPULATION;
   COMMUNITY; ASSOCIATIONS; NONSMOKERS
AB Smoking continues to be a public health problem among youth. Developmentally, adolescence is a period marked by the vulnerability to initiate risk behaviors such as smoking. While studies have documented associations between smoking and poor health related quality of life (HRQOL) among adults, little is known about the association among adolescents.
   Data on smoking and HRQOL from a sample of 4,848 adolescents aged 1217 years from the 20012008 National Health and Nutrition Examination Surveys were analyzed. Smoking status (current, not current, and never) was determined using self-report data and serum cotinine levels. HRQOL was assessed based on self-reported physical and mental health in the last 30 days, activity limitations in the last 30 days, and general self-rated health.
   Compared with never smokers, adolescents who ever smoked reported more recent physically unhealthy days (p < .001), mentally unhealthy days (p < .0001), and activity limitation days (p < .01). Compared with never smokers, adolescents who ever smoked or who were current smokers were more likely to report epsilon 14 physically unhealthy days, epsilon 14 mentally unhealthy, epsilon 14 activity limitation days, and fair or poor health; not current smokers were also more likely than never smokers to report epsilon 14 days for being both physically unhealthy and mentally unhealthy.
   Among a nationally representative sample of adolescents, this study found strong associations between smoking and HRQOL measures. The relationship of smoking to self-reported activity limitations warrants attention and further research. The findings underscore the importance of addressing smoking and subjective well-being early in the lifespan.
CR Anda RF, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1652, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.17.1652
   Bernert JT, 1997, CLIN CHEM, V43, P2281
   Botello-Harbaum M, 2011, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V37, P551, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2010.01147.x
   Brook DW, 2011, SOC SCI MED, V72, P1447, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2011.02.041
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2008, MORBIDITY MORTALITY, V57, P1226
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2010, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V59, P797
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2010, BEST PRACT US GUID Y
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2010, MORBIDITY MORTALITY, V59
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2000, MEAS HLTH DAYS
   Centers for Disease Control Prevention, 2010, MORBIDITY MORTALITY, V59, P1063
   Degenhardt L, 2001, Nicotine Tob Res, V3, P225
   DiFranza JR, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V120, pE974, DOI 10.1542/peds.2007-0027
   DiFranza JR, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P911, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.02.021
   Disease Prevention and Health Promotion Office on Smoking and Health 2010. Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2007, BEST PRACT COMPR TOB
   Dube SR, 2010, PREV CHRONIC DIS, V7
   Dube SR, 2003, PREV MED, V37, P268, DOI 10.1016/S0091-7435(03)00123-3
   Dube SR, 2009, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V54, P68, DOI 10.1007/s00038-009-0009-y
   Ferrans CE., 2005, OUTCOMES ASSESSMENT, P14
   Fulkerson JA, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V39, P337, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.12.026
   Heikkinen H, 2008, NICOTINE TOB RES, V10, P1199, DOI 10.1080/14622200802163142
   Heo M, 2003, OBES RES, V11, P209, DOI 10.1038/oby.2003.33
   Jasuja GK, 2008, NICOTINE TOB RES, V10, P325, DOI 10.1080/14622200701825064
   Jiang YW, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-14
   John R, 2009, J HEALTH CARE POOR U, V20, P489, DOI 10.1353/hpu.0.0147
   Jorm AF, 1999, MED J AUSTRALIA, V170, P74
   Jun HJ, 2008, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V43, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2007.12.003
   Kindig DA, 2008, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V299, P2081, DOI 10.1001/jama.299.17.2081
   Lawrence D, 2010, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V44, P805, DOI 10.3109/00048674.2010.482921
   McClave AK, 2009, ADDICT BEHAV, V34, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2009.01.005
   Moriarty David G, 2003, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V1, P37, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-1-37
   Moriarty David G, 2005, Prev Chronic Dis, V2, pA16
   Murphey DA, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V34, P184, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.05.004
   Oman RF, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P1425, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.8.1425
   Pirkle JL, 2006, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V114, P853, DOI 10.1289/ehp.8850
   Scales PC, 2003, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V27, pS22
   Schmitz N, 2007, NICOTINE TOB RES, V9, P959, DOI 10.1080/14622200701540846
   Schulenberg J., 1999, HLTH RISKS DEV TRANS, P1
   Sims TH, 2009, PEDIATRICS, V124, pE1045, DOI 10.1542/peds.2009-2121
   Substance Abuse and Mental Health Administration, 2009, RES 2008 NAT SURV DR
   Tercyak KP, 2002, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V27, P145, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/27.2.145
   US Department of Health and Human Services, 2004, HLTH CONS SMOK REP S
   van Loon AJM, 2005, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V15, P256, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/cki077
   Winkleby MA, 2004, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V158, P269, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.158.3.269
   Zahran Hatice S., 2005, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V54, P1
   Zahran HS, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V41, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2007.05.011
   Zullig KJ, 2004, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V119, P577, DOI 10.1016/j.phr.2004.09.007
   Zullig KJ, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1573, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-7707-y
NR 47
TC 1
BP 492
EP 500
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1093/ntr/nts163
GA 074QD
UT WOS:000313826600024
ER

PT J
AU Schrank, B
   Riches, S
   Coggins, T
   Tylee, A
   Slade, M
AF Schrank, Beate
   Riches, Simon
   Coggins, Tony
   Tylee, Andre
   Slade, Mike
TI From objectivity to subjectivity: conceptualization and measurement of
   well-being in mental health
SO NEUROPSYCHIATRY
J9 NEUROPSYCHIATRY-LOND
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Schrank, Beate; Riches, Simon; Tylee, Andre; Slade, Mike] Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Hlth Serv & Populat Res Dept, London SE5 8AF, England.
   [Coggins, Tony] South London & Maudsley NHS Fdn Trust, London, England.
RP Schrank, B, Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Hlth Serv & Populat Res Dept, Denmark Hill, London SE5 8AF, England.
EM beate.schrank@kcl.ac.uk
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; NARRATIVE SYNTHESIS; SCALE WEMWBS;
   HAPPINESS; RECOVERY; ILLNESS; VALIDATION; DEPRESSION; SCHIZOPHRENIA
AB The concept of well-being has not been well defined or reliably measured in academic research. This article identifies four academic strands of well-being conceptualization and measurement (economic, medical, psychological and integrative) and shows how well-being has shifted from being conceived as a collectivist concept with objective measures, to being conceived in individualistic terms with subjective measures. Given its clinical relevance the main emphasis is on subjective well-being. While well-being has become a key concept in mental health, the article also discusses some limitations to its use in practice and proposes considerations for future research. Key issues are a consensus definition of well-being in people with mental illness, and empirical studies on the measurement of well-being and its determinants. Future research might be based on the good life approach, the Complete State Model of Mental Health or the academic field of Positive Psychology.
CR Anthony WA, 2004, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V27, P205, DOI 10.2975/27.2004.205.205
   BADOUX A, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P395, DOI 10.1007/BF00435391
   Bech P, 2003, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V12, P85, DOI 10.1002/mpr.145
   Bettazzoni M, 2008, J NERV MENT DIS, V196, P798, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e31818b6457
   Bockerman P, 2011, HEALTH POLICY, V100, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2010.10.008
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Bruffaerts R, 2012, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V200, P454, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.111.097519
   Bullinger M, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V12, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)89106-7
   Cheung CK, 1997, J GENET PSYCHOL, V158, P200
   Cloninger CR, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V128, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.06.012
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dupuy H., 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L
   EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199, DOI DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(90)90421-9
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Glock C Y, 1976, Science, V194, P52, DOI 10.1126/science.194.4260.52
   Hays RD, 2001, ANN MED, V33, P350, DOI 10.3109/07853890109002089
   HICKS N, 1979, WORLD DEV, V7, P567, DOI 10.1016/0305-750X(79)90093-7
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   HUNT SM, 1992, HEALTH POLICY, V22, P307, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(92)90004-U
   JOSEPH S, 1993, J GENET PSYCHOL, V154, P127
   KAPLAN RM, 1976, HEALTH SERV RES, V11, P478
   Katschnig H., 2005, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 2010, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P2366, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2010.192245
   Kiefer RA, 2008, HOLIST NURS PRACT, V22, P253
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   Lawton PM, 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION
   Leamy M, 2011, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V199, P445, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.110.083733
   Lewis CA, 2000, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V28, P579, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2000.28.6.579
   MagyarMoe JL, 2009, PRACT RESOUR MENT, P1, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-374517-0.00001-2
   McDowell I, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V69, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.07.002
   MCDOWELL I, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P949
   MECHANIC D, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90324-7
   Meyer PS, 2012, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V7, P239, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2012.677467
   Office for National Statistics, 2012, MEAS NAT WELL BEING
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Priebe S, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P7, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500102
   Rashid T, 2008, POSITIVE PSYCHOL EXP
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schneider CB, 2010, MOVEMENT DISORD, V25, P777, DOI 10.1002/mds.22985
   Schrank B, 2013, SOC SCI MED, V92, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2013.05.011
   Schrank B, 2008, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V118, P421, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2008.01271.x
   Schrank B, 2013, EPIDEM PSYC IN PRESS
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Sisask M, 2008, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V62, P431, DOI 10.1080/08039480801959273
   Skevington SM, 2011, HLTH EXPECT, V15, P49
   Slade M, 2011, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-11-185
   Slade M, 2012, PSYCHIAT SERV, V63, P702, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.201100521
   Slade M, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V116, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2007.01047.x
   Slade M, 2010, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V10, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-10-26
   Spiro A, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P297, DOI 10.2190/49XW-DC4U-YT00-KDB7
   Stewart-Brown S, 2009, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V7, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-7-15
   Tennant R, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P687, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9145-5
   Tennant R, 2007, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V5, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-5-63
   Uher R, 2010, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V45, P413, DOI 10.1007/s00127-009-0074-9
   Vaillant GE, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1373, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1373
   van Nieuwenhuizen C, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P36, DOI 10.1007/s001270050288
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   VELLABRODRICK DA, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V77, P659
   Ventegodt S, 2003, SCI WORLD J, V13, P962
   Ventegodt Sren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1030
   Vothknecht S, 2011, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V45, P182, DOI 10.3109/00048674.2010.545984
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   World Health Organization Department of Mental Health and Sub-stance Abuse in collaboration with the Victorian Health Promotion Foundation (VicHealth) and the University of Melbourne, 2004, PROM MENT HLTH CONC
   Wright BA, 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
NR 78
TC 0
BP 525
EP 534
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 3
IS 5
DI 10.2217/npy.13.58
GA 222SG
UT WOS:000324750800016
ER

PT J
AU Frijters, P
   Haisken-DeNew, JP
   Shields, MA
AF Frijters, P
   Haisken-DeNew, JP
   Shields, MA
TI Money does matter! Evidence from increasing real income and life
   satisfaction in East Germany following reunification
SO AMERICAN ECONOMIC REVIEW
J9 AM ECON REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Australian Natl Univ, Res Sch Social Sci, Econ Program, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
   RWI, D-45128 Essen, Germany.
   Univ Melbourne, Dept Econ, Parkville, Vic 3010, Australia.
RP Frijters, P, Australian Natl Univ, Res Sch Social Sci, Econ Program, HC Coombs Bldg, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
EM paul.frijters@anu.edu.au; jhaiskendenew@rwi-essen.de;
   mshields@unimelb.edu.au
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; UNEMPLOYMENT; UNHAPPINESS
CR Argyle M., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P353
   BACH S, 2000, Q J EC RES, V69, P149
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   CHAMBERLAIN G, 1980, REV ECON STUD, V47, P225, DOI 10.2307/2297110
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   DIENER, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P185
   DIENER E, 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P213
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   FERRERICARBONEL.A, 2004, IN PRESS EC J
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709, DOI 10.1002/hec.696
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   FRIJTERS P, 2004, IN PRESS J HUMAN RES
   Frijters P, 2000, J ECON PSYCHOL, V21, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(00)00005-2
   Gerlach K, 1996, ECON LETT, V52, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00858-0
   HAISKENDENEW JP, 2000, DESKTOP COMPANION GE
   Hamermesh DS, 2001, J HUM RESOUR, V36, P1, DOI 10.2307/3069668
   KAHNEMAN D, 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOLO
   Korpi T., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00002-X
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   Shields MA, 2002, SCOT J POLIT ECON, V49, P445, DOI 10.1111/1467-9485.00241
   Theodossiou I, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00018-0
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 31
TC 108
BP 730
EP 740
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 94
IS 3
DI 10.1257/0002828041464551
GA 836MH
UT WOS:000222559400016
ER

PT J
AU Gale, CR
   Cooper, R
   Craig, L
   Elliott, J
   Kuh, D
   Richards, M
   Starr, JM
   Whalley, LJ
   Deary, IJ
AF Gale, Catharine R.
   Cooper, Rachel
   Craig, Leone
   Elliott, Jane
   Kuh, Diana
   Richards, Marcus
   Starr, John M.
   Whalley, Lawrence J.
   Deary, Ian J.
TI Cognitive Function in Childhood and Lifetime Cognitive Change in
   Relation to Mental Wellbeing in Four Cohorts of Older People
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gale, Catharine R.] Univ Southampton, MRC Lifecourse Epidemiol Unit, Southampton, Hants, England.
   [Gale, Catharine R.; Starr, John M.; Deary, Ian J.] Univ Edinburgh, Dept Psychol, Ctr Cognit Ageing & Cognit Epidemiol, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland.
   [Cooper, Rachel; Kuh, Diana; Richards, Marcus] UCL, MRC Unit Lifelong Hlth & Ageing, London, England.
   [Whalley, Lawrence J.] Univ Aberdeen, Inst Appl Hlth Sci, Aberdeen, Scotland.
   [Elliott, Jane] Univ London, Inst Educ, Ctr Longitudinal Studies, London WC1N 1AZ, England.
   [Starr, John M.] Univ Edinburgh, Royal Victoria Hosp, Geriatr Med Unit, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Gale, CR, Univ Southampton, MRC Lifecourse Epidemiol Unit, Southampton, Hants, England.
EM crg@mrc.soton.ac.uk
ID 1946 BIRTH COHORT; SOCIOECONOMIC DETERMINANTS; EARLY ADULTHOOD;
   INTELLIGENCE; AGE; ABILITY; HEALTH; PERSONALITY; DISORDERS; HAPPINESS
AB Background: Poorer cognitive ability in youth is a risk factor for later mental health problems but it is largely unknown whether cognitive ability, in youth or in later life, is predictive of mental wellbeing. The purpose of this study was to investigate whether cognitive ability at age 11 years, cognitive ability in later life, or lifetime cognitive change are associated with mental wellbeing in older people.
   Methods: We used data on 8191 men and women aged 50 to 87 years from four cohorts in the HALCyon collaborative research programme into healthy ageing: the Aberdeen Birth Cohort 1936, the Lothian Birth Cohort 1921, the National Child Development Survey, and the MRC National Survey for Health and Development. We used linear regression to examine associations between cognitive ability at age 11, cognitive ability in later life, and lifetime change in cognitive ability and mean score on the Warwick Edinburgh Mental Wellbeing Scale and meta-analysis to obtain an overall estimate of the effect of each.
   Results: People whose cognitive ability at age 11 was a standard deviation above the mean scored 0.53 points higher on the mental wellbeing scale (95% confidence interval 0.36, 0.71). The equivalent value for cognitive ability in later life was 0.89 points (0.72, 1.07). A standard deviation improvement in cognitive ability in later life relative to childhood ability was associated with 0.66 points (0.39, 0.93) advantage in wellbeing score. These effect sizes equate to around 0.1 of a standard deviation in mental wellbeing score. Adjustment for potential confounding and mediating variables, primarily the personality trait neuroticism, substantially attenuated these associations.
   Conclusion: Associations between cognitive ability in childhood or lifetime cognitive change and mental wellbeing in older people are slight and may be confounded by personality trait differences.
CR Ackerman PL, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P219, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.2.219
   Austin EJ, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1391, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00129-5
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Deary IJ, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P130, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.130
   Deary IJ, 2007, INTELLIGENCE, V35, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2006.02.001
   Deeks JJ, 2001, SYSTEMATIC REV HLTH
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Djapo N, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.03.014
   Douglas J., 1964, HOME SCH STUDY ABILI
   Gale CR, 2010, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V21, P70, DOI 10.1097/EDE.0b013e3181c17da8
   Gale CR, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P50, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp082
   Gale CR, 2009, INTELLIGENCE, V37, P592, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2008.09.002
   Gale CR, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P1410, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.12.1410
   Goldberg LR, 2001, INT PERSONALITY ITEM
   Gow AJ, 2012, PSYCHOL AGING, V27, P250, DOI 10.1037/a0024144
   Gow AJ, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P232, DOI 10.1037/a0021072
   Gow AJ, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P141, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38531.675660.F7
   Gow AJ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.01.011
   Hatch SL, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P2285, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.02.027
   Higgins JPT, 2003, BRIT MED J, V327, P557, DOI 10.1136/bmj.327.7414.557
   Jokela M, 2011, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V21, P489, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2011.01.008
   Kaplan GA, 2008, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V18, P531, DOI [10.1016/j.annepidem.2008.03.006, 10.1016/j.annepidem.2008.03]
   Kaplan GA, 2001, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V30, P256, DOI 10.1093/ije/30.2.256
   Keyes CL, 2002, PROMOTING POSITIVE C, P257
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Koenen KC, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P50, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.08030343
   Koster A, 2005, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V15, P564, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2005.02.008
   Krueger KR, 2009, EXP AGING RES, V35, P45, DOI 10.1080/03610730802545028
   Kuh Diana, 2011, Int J Epidemiol, V40, pe1, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyq231
   Kurland BF, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P1846, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00970.x
   Lezak MD, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   Louis VV, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P986, DOI 10.1177/019251302237300
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Martin LT, 2007, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V36, P769, DOI 10.1093/ije/dym063
   Matthews G, 2003, PERSONALITY TRAITS, P58
   Nettle D, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V94, P551, DOI 10.1348/000712603322503097
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   Pintner R, 1937, ASPECTS PERSONALITY
   Power C, 2006, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V35, P34, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyi183
   Raven JC, 1977, MANUAL RAVENS PROGR
   Rowe J. W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING MAC
   Salthouse TA, 2001, INTELLIGENCE, V29, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(00)00040-4
   Scottish-Council-Research-Education, 1933, INT SCOTT CHILDR NAT
   Stewart ME, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1085, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.07.007
   Subramanian SV, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P664, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.025742
   Tennant R, 2007, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V5, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-5-63
   Waldstein S, 2001, MED NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
   Wechsler D., 1987, WECHSLER MEMORY SCAL
   World Health Organization Department of Mental Health and Sub-stance Abuse in collaboration with the Victorian Health Promotion Foundation (VicHealth) and the University of Melbourne, 2004, PROM MENT HLTH CONC
   Zautra A, 1984, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V19, P91
NR 52
TC 1
AR e44860
PY 2012
PD SEP 10
VL 7
IS 9
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0044860
GA 005KD
UT WOS:000308748400034
ER

PT J
AU GEORGE, LK
   OKUN, MA
   LANDERMAN, R
AF GEORGE, LK
   OKUN, MA
   LANDERMAN, R
TI AGE AS A MODERATOR OF THE DETERMINANTS OF LIFE SATISFACTION
SO RESEARCH ON AGING
J9 RES AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 ARIZONA STATE UNIV,EDUC PSYCHOL,TEMPE,AZ 85287.
   DUKE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHIAT,DURHAM,NC 27706.
   DUKE UNIV,CTR STUDY AGING & HUMAN DEV,DURHAM,NC 27706.
RP GEORGE, LK, DUKE UNIV,MED CTR,BOX 3003,DURHAM,NC 27710, USA.
CR Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CUTLER NE, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P573
   ELWELL F, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P223
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, P345
   GEORGE LK, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P133, DOI 10.2190/FHHT-25R8-F8KT-MAJD
   Glick I. O., 1974, 1 YEAR BEREAVEMENT
   HARRIS L, 1975, MYTH REALITY AGING A
   Herzog A. R., 1982, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   HERZOG AR, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P142, DOI 10.1177/016402758132002
   HERZOG AR, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P472
   Hogan Dennis, 1981, TRANSITIONS SOCIAL C
   JANSON P, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P353, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005003005
   Kerlinger F., 1973, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Klein E. B., 1978, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   KREPS JM, 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P272
   KUTNER B, 1956, 500 OVER 60 COMMUNIT
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LIANG J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P746
   Lopata H., 1973, WIDOWHOOD AM CITY
   Lowenthal M., 1975, 4 STAGES LIFE
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1968, AM SOCIOL REV, V33, P20, DOI 10.2307/2092237
   MCCLELLAND KA, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P723
   MUTRAN E, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P741
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   ROSOW I, 1967, SOCIAL INTEGRATION A
   Rosow I., 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P457
   Sauer W. J., 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1, P195
   STOCK WA, 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8
NR 28
TC 38
BP 209
EP 233
PY 1985
VL 7
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0164027585007002004
GA AKL61
UT WOS:A1985AKL6100004
ER

PT J
AU Capri, B
AF Capri, Burhan
TI The Turkish Adaptation of the Burnout Measure-Short Version (BMS) and
   Couple Burnout Measure-Short Version (CBMS) and the Relationship between
   Career and Couple Burnout Based on Psychoanalytic-Existential
   Perspective
SO KURAM VE UYGULAMADA EGITIM BILIMLERI
J9 KURAM UYGUL EGIT BIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Mersin Univ, Fac Educ, Dept Educ Sci, Yenisehir, Mersin, Turkey.
RP Capri, B, Mersin Univ, Fac Educ, Dept Educ Sci, Yenisehir, Mersin, Turkey.
EM burhancapri@gmail.com
DE Career Burnout; Couple Burnout; Occupation; Gender; Validity;
   Reliability
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; CROSS-CULTURAL-PERSPECTIVE; DUAL-EARNER COUPLES;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL BURNOUT; LIFE SATISFACTION; TEACHER BURNOUT; VALIDITY;
   STRESS; FEMALE; WOMEN
AB The purpose of this research is to carry out the Turkish adaptation, validity, and reliability studies of Burnout Measure-Short Form (BMS) and Couple Burnout Measure-Short Form (CBMS) and also to analyze the correlation between the careers and couple burnout scores of the participants from the psychoanalytic-existential perspective. This research included married individuals who have been living in Mersin and working as a nurse, teacher and school administrators. In the research "Burnout Measure-Short Version (BMS)", "Couple Burnout Measure-Short Version (CBMS)", " Maslach Burnout Inventory (MBI)" and an "Individual Knowledge Form" which was prepared by the researcher were used. In data analysis, principal components factor analysis, the criterion related validity, test-retest reliability, item-total test correlations and Cronbach's Alpha coefficients were calculated. Moreover, the Pearson Product Moment Correlation Coefficient was used to calculate the relationships among the variables and t-test and one-way ANOVA was used to investigate the difference between the BMS and the CBMS scores in terms of gender and occupation. As a result of analysis, while the BMS and the CBMS were seen to be used in a valid and reliable way in Turkey, significant differences in terms of gender and occupation variables were found out and significant relations were found between participants' career and couple burnout scores.
CR Babaoglan E., 2006, THESIS ABANT IZZET B
   Bakker AB, 2005, HUM RELAT, V58, P661, DOI 10.1177/0018726705055967
   Balci A., 2001, SOSYAL BILIMLERDE AR
   Benbow SM, 2002, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V17, P710, DOI 10.1002/gps.647
   Bibou-Nakou I, 1999, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V20, P209, DOI 10.1177/0143034399020002004
   Brake H. T., 2003, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V31, P321, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0528.2003.t01-1-00010.x
   BURKE RJ, 1989, HUM RELAT, V42, P261, DOI 10.1177/001872678904200304
   Burke RJ, 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V16, P583, DOI 10.1080/08870440108405528
   BUUNK BP, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1701, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb01570.x
   Capri B., 2007, 9 UL PSIK DAN REHB K
   Capri B., 2008, THESIS MERSIN U MERS
   Capri B., 2011, CUKUROVA U EGITIM FA, V40, P134
   Capri B., 2006, MERSIN U EGITIM FAKU, V2, P62
   Cherniss C., 1980, PROFESSIONAL BURNOUT
   Corcoran K. J., 1986, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V1, P107
   Demerouti E, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P266, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.07.001
   Edelwich J., 1980, BURNOUT STAGES DISIL
   Enzmann D, 1998, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V71, P331
   Enzmann D., 1989, STRESS BURNOUT PSYCH
   Enzmann D., 1990, BURNOUT 15 YEARS RES
   Ergin C., 1992, 7 UL PSIK K SUN BILD
   Erkus A., 2005, BILIMSEL ARASTIRMA S
   Etzion D., 1982, J PSYCHOL JUDAISM, V1, P30
   ETZION D, 1988, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V27, P163, DOI 10.1002/hrm.3930270204
   ETZION D, 1986, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V17, P191, DOI 10.1177/0022002186017002004
   Evers WJG, 2002, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V72, P227, DOI 10.1348/000709902158865
   Fischer H. J., 1983, STRESS BURNOUT HUMAN, P40
   Frankl V. E., 1976, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Freudenberger H. J., 1980, BURN OUT
   Friedman IA, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P595, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(200005)56:5<595::AID-JCLP2>3.0.CO;2-Q
   GOLEMBIEWSKI RT, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P217
   Golembiewski R T, 1984, J Health Hum Resour Adm, V6, P290
   Gonzalez JMR, 2000, INT J PSYCHOL, V35, P291
   GREENGLASS ER, 1991, CAN PSYCHOL, V32, P562, DOI 10.1037/h0079042
   GREENGLASS ER, 1988, SEX ROLES, V18, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF00287791
   Hammer L. B., 2010, HDB I O PSYCHOL, V3, P399
   Hammer LB, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P185, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1557
   Hastings RP, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V24, P115, DOI 10.1177/0143034303024001905
   Hochschild A. R., 1999, TIME BIND WORK BECOM
   Hu Q, 2009, PSYCHOL REP, V105, P394, DOI 10.2466/PR0.105.2.394-408
   JAYARATNE S, 1986, SOC WORK, V31, P53
   Jones E., 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P881
   JUSTICE B, 1981, J PSYCHOL, V108, P219
   Kalimo R., 2000, J TOKYO MED U, V58, P349
   Karasar N., 1995, BILIMSEL ARASTIRMA Y
   Kinnunen U, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P157, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100203
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Kremer-Hayon L., 2001, INT J LEADERSHIP EDU, V5, P149
   Kutsal D., 2009, THESIS HACETTEPE U A
   Lackritz JR, 2004, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V20, P713, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2004.07.002
   Laes T., 2001, S ENT REL CAR COUPL
   Landsbergis P. L., 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P217
   Lavee Y, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P1021, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00428.x
   Leaman D. R., 1983, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V2, P47
   Leiter M. P., 1994, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V30, P63, DOI 10.1177/0021886394301004
   LEITER MP, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P123, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120205
   MASLACH C, 1985, SEX ROLES, V12, P837, DOI 10.1007/BF00287876
   Maslach C., 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P227
   Maslach C., 1986, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Maslach C., 1997, TRUTH BURNOUT ORG CA
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   Mei M. J., 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V29, P409
   NORVELL NK, 1993, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V17, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1993.tb00488.x
   Nunes R, 2000, INT J PSYCHOL, V35, P290
   Pines A, 1988, CAREER BURNOUT CAUSE
   PINES A, 1981, SEX ROLES, V7, P963, DOI 10.1007/BF00288498
   Pines A M, 1982, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V20, P30
   Pines A., 1981, BURNOUT TEDIUM PERSO
   Pines A. M., 2000, J PSYCHOSOCIAL NURSI, V38, P23
   Pines A. M., 2002, TEACH TEACH, V8, P121, DOI DOI 10.1080/1354060022012733
   Pines A. M., 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V12, P78
   Pines A. M., 1998, INT C APPL PSYCH SAN
   PINES AM, 1994, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V25, P438, DOI 10.1177/0022022194254001
   Pines A. M., 1989, ISRAEL SOCIAL SCIANC, V5, P60
   Pines A. M., 2001, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V38, P170
   Pines A. M., 1998, ANN CONV AM PSYCH AS
   Pines A. M., 1987, ISRAEL SOCIAL SCI RE, V5, P60
   Pines A. M., 1996, COUPLE BURNOUT CAUSE
   Pines A. M., 2000, J HLTH HUMAN SERVICE, V4, P502
   Pines AM, 2003, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V40, P50
   Pines AM, 2000, INT J PSYCHOL, V35, P290
   Pines AM, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P633, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(200005)56:5<633::AID-JCLP5>3.0.CO;2-#
   Pines AM, 2002, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V39, P103, DOI 10.1037//0033-3204.39.1.103
   Pines AM, 2011, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V74, P361, DOI 10.1177/0190272511422452
   Ronen Sigalit, 2008, Equal Opportunities International, V27, DOI 10.1108/02610150810916749
   Rook S. K., 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P165, DOI DOI 10.2307/353141
   Schaufeli W B, 1998, BURNOUT COMPANION ST
   PINES AM, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P33
   Schaufeli W. B., 1990, 1 E N O P C PROF BUR
   Schaufeli W. B., 1998, 106 ANN C AM PSYCH A
   SCHAUFELI WB, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P631, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140703
   Schaufeli W.B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   Schaufeli WB, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P464, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033005003
   Shirom A, 2003, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V16, P83, DOI 10.1080/1061580021000057059
   STOUT JK, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P283
   Tuettemann E., 1992, J EDUC ADMIN, V30, P42
   Tumkaya S., 2009, CUKUROVA U SOSYAL BI, V18, P387
   Tumkaya S., 1997, 3 UL PSIK DAN REHB K
   Utasi A, 2000, INT J PSYCHOL, V35, P291
   VANYPEREN NW, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb01534.x
   WESTMAN M, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V37, P209, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90041-Y
   Westman M., 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P557, DOI DOI 10.1177/0018726701546002
   Westman M, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1016910118568
   Westman M, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P467, DOI 10.1002/job.91
   WESTMAN M, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P169, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160207
   [?? Zhang Ying], 2005, [?????????, Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology], V13, P383
NR 106
TC 0
BP 1408
EP 1417
PY 2013
PD SUM
VL 13
IS 3
GA 177TD
UT WOS:000321397400002
ER

PT J
AU Hsu, CHC
   Kang, SK
AF Hsu, Cathy H. C.
   Kang, Soo K.
TI CHINESE URBAN MATURE TRAVELERS' MOTIVATION AND CONSTRAINTS BY DECISION
   AUTONOMY
SO JOURNAL OF TRAVEL & TOURISM MARKETING
J9 J TRAVEL TOUR MARK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hsu, Cathy H. C.] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Sch Hotel & Tourism Management, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Kang, Soo K.] Colorado State Univ, Dept Food Sci & Human Nutr, Restaurant & Resort Management Program, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
RP Hsu, CHC, Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Sch Hotel & Tourism Management, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM hmhsu@polyu.edu.hk
DE Chinese traveler; mature traveler; motivation; constraints; decision
   autonomy; domestic tourism
ID LEISURE CONSTRAINTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; TOURISM DEMAND; PARTICIPATION;
   DETERMINANTS; BEHAVIOR; MODEL; TRANSPORTATION; SENIORS; CHOICE
AB This study investigated trip motivation of 800 Chinese mature travelers residing in metropolitan areas based on travelers' decision autonomy in planning domestic trips. A twostep cluster analysis was conducted to segment respondents into mutually exclusive groups according to their autonomy on destination selection, financial source, and trip arrangement. An ANOVA was conducted to examine differences on motivation factors among emergent clusters. Moreover, the resultant clusters were differentiated by travel constraints (i.e., health related and socio-demographic characteristics) using a logistic regression analysis. Significant relationships among mature travelers' trip autonomy, motivation, and constraints contributed to the understanding of urban mature travelers in China.
CR Anderson B. B., 1982, Journal of Travel Research, V20, P20, DOI 10.1177/004728758202000405
   BELK RW, 1975, J CONSUM RES, V2, P157, DOI 10.1086/208627
   Bieger T., 2002, Journal of Travel Research, V41, P68, DOI 10.1177/0047287502041001008
   BLAZEY MA, 1992, ANN TOURISM RES, V19, P771, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(92)90066-X
   BONE PF, 1991, J SERVICES MARKETING, V5, P47, DOI 10.1108/08876049110035477
   Botha C., 1999, Journal of Travel Research, V37, P341
   Burnett J. J., 2001, Journal of Travel Research, V40, P4
   Chiu T., 2001, P 7 ACM SIGKDD INT C, P263, DOI 10.1145/502512.502549
   Cleaver M., 1999, Tourism Recreation Research, V24, P5
   *CNTA, 2001, REV CHIN TOUR IND
   Costello A. B., 2005, PRACTICAL ASSESSMENT, V10, P1, DOI DOI 10.1316/S0782-051X03024046-9
   Crawford D. W., 1987, Leisure Sciences, V9, P119
   CRAWFORD DW, 1991, LEISURE SCI, V13, P309
   Crompton J. L., 1979, Annals of Tourism Research, V6, P408, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(79)90004-5
   Um S., 1992, Journal of Travel Research, V30, P18, DOI 10.1177/004728759203000303
   CROUCH GI, 1995, ANN TOURISM RES, V22, P103, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(94)00054-V
   CUTLER SJ, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P383
   CUTLER SJ, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P155
   DYCHTWALD MK, 1997, J CONSUMER MARKETING, V14, P271, DOI 10.1108/07363769710188518
   EBY DW, 1998, SPEC INN C INT TRANS, P359
   FAKEYE PC, 1992, ANN TOURISM RES, V19, P364, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(92)90091-3
   Fakeye P. C., 1991, Journal of Travel Research, V30, P10, DOI 10.1177/004728759103000202
   Faranda W. T., 1999, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V8, P3
   FILIATRAULT P, 1980, J CONSUM RES, V7, P131, DOI 10.1086/208802
   Fleischer A, 2002, APPL ECON, V34, P421, DOI 10.1080/00036840110046476
   Fodness D., 1992, Journal of Travel Research, V31, P8, DOI 10.1177/004728759203100202
   Gilbert D, 2000, ANN TOURISM RES, V27, P906, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(99)00110-3
   Guinn R., 1980, J TRAVEL RES, V19, P9, DOI 10.1177/004728758001900102
   GUPTA S, 2006, CAN YOU AFFORD IGNOR
   Hair J. F., 2005, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   HANSEN F, 1976, J CONSUM RES, V3, P117, DOI 10.1086/208660
   Horneman L., 2002, Journal of Travel Research, V41, P23, DOI 10.1177/0047287502041001004
   Hosmer D. W., 1989, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Hsu CHC, 2007, TOURISM MANAGE, V28, P1262, DOI 10.1016/j.tourinan.2006.09.015
   Hsu C. H. C., 2001, Journal of Hospitality & Leisure Marketing, V8, P51, DOI 10.1300/J150v08n03_04
   Huang L, 2003, TOURISM MANAGE, V24, P561, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5177(03)00008-6
   Hudson S., 2000, Journal of Travel Research, V38, P363
   ING D, 1993, HOTEL MOTEL MANAGEME, V208, P4
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1999, LEISURE STUDIES PROS
   Jackson E. L., 2005, CONSTRAINTS LEISURE, P89
   Jackson E. L., 2000, CONSTRAINTS LEISURE
   JACKSON EL, 1993, LEISURE SCI, V15, P1
   Jang SC, 2006, TOURISM MANAGE, V27, P306, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2004.11.006
   Jenkins R. L., 1978, Journal of Travel Research, V16, P2, DOI 10.1177/004728757801600401
   Koldowski J., 2006, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V20, P75, DOI 10.1300/J073v20n02_06
   Lawton M. P., 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG, P619, DOI DOI 10.1037/10044-020
   Lawton M.P., 1998, ENV AGING THEORY FOC, P1
   Lee S.H., 2005, J VACATION MARKETING, V11, P249, DOI 10.1177/1356766705055716
   Mannell R., 1997, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   MARCH R, 2004, P COUNC AUSTR TOUR H, P466
   Mathieson A., 1982, TOURISM EC PHYS SOCI
   McCombs B., 1991, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   MCGUIRE F, 1996, LEISURE AGING ULYSSE
   McGuire F. A., 1984, Leisure Sciences, V6, P313
   MCGUIRE FA, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P538
   Moschis G. P., 1996, GERONTOGRAPHICS LIFE
   Moutinho L, 2000, STRATEGIC MANAGEMENT
   Nichols C. M., 1988, Journal of Travel Research, V26, P2, DOI 10.1177/004728758802600401
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Nyaupane GP, 2008, J TRAVEL RES, V46, P433, DOI 10.1177/0047287507308325
   ORR GR, 2004, MCKINSEY Q       DEC, P106
   Paez A, 2007, URBAN STUD, V44, P123, DOI 10.1080/00420980601023885
   PARK CW, 1978, J CONSUM RES, V5, P125
   PARK JM, 1998, PACIFIC TOURISM REV, V2, P109
   Parmelee P., 1990, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P464
   *PATA, 2007, TRAV TRAD SEES MARK
   Pederson B., 1994, FIU Hospitality Review, V12, P59
   Reece W. S., 2004, Journal of Travel Research, V43, P11, DOI 10.1177/0047287504265507
   Pizam A., 1978, Annals of Tourism Research, V5, P314, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(78)90115-9
   Rittichainuwat B. N., 2006, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V21, P77
   ROMSA G, 1989, ANN TOURISM RES, V16, P178, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(89)90066-2
   ROSENBLOOM S, 1988, TRANSPORTATION AGING, V2, P1
   ROSENFELD JP, 1986, AM DEMOGR, V8, P38
   Sakai M., 2000, Journal of Travel Research, V38, P212
   Sangpikul A, 2008, INT J TOUR RES, V10, P81, DOI 10.1002/jtr.643
   Sellick M. C., 2004, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V17, P55, DOI 10.1300/J073v17n01_04
   SHAW SM, 1991, J LEISURE RES, V23, P286
   Shoemaker S., 2000, Journal of Travel Research, V39, P11
   Shoemaker S., 1989, Journal of Travel Research, V27, P14, DOI 10.1177/004728758902700304
   Smith GC, 2001, GROWTH CHANGE, V32, P395, DOI 10.1111/0017-4815.00165
   Smith M. C., 2001, Journal of Travel Research, V39, P261
   Thomas D. W., 1998, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V7, P31
   UM S, 1990, ANN TOURISM RES, V17, P432, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(90)90008-F
   Wachs M., 1979, TRANSPORTATION ELDER
   Waitt G, 1997, ANN TOURISM RES, V24, P745, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(97)00004-2
   Walker G. J., 2005, CONSTRAINTS LEISURE, P201
   Wang KC, 2004, TOURISM MANAGE, V25, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5177(03)00093-1
   Woodside A. G., 2001, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V10, P3
   Woodside A. G., 1989, Journal of Travel Research, V27, P8, DOI 10.1177/004728758902700402
   You XinRan, 2000, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V9, P21, DOI 10.1300/J073v09n01_02
   Zimmer Z., 1995, Journal of Travel Research, V33, P3, DOI 10.1177/004728759503300302
NR 91
TC 2
BP 703
EP 721
PY 2009
VL 26
IS 7
DI 10.1080/10548400903284537
GA 688CP
UT WOS:000284827700006
ER

PT J
AU Milas, G
   Feric, I
   Sakic, V
AF Milas, Goran
   Feric, Ivana
   Sakic, Vlado
TI Destined to Social Exclusion? Conditions and Quality of Life of High
   School Dropouts
SO DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA
J9 DRUS ISTRAZ
LA Croatian
DT Article
C1 [Milas, Goran; Feric, Ivana; Sakic, Vlado] Inst Social Sci Ivo Pilar, Zagreb 10001, Croatia.
RP Milas, G, Inst Social Sci Ivo Pilar, Marulicev Trg 19-1,P P 277, Zagreb 10001, Croatia.
DE dropout; youth; social exclusion; quality of life
ID RATES
AB The article analyzes the differences in conditions and quality of life on representative samples of young adults (aged 18 - 25) who have dropped out of school before high school graduation (N=451) in comparison to those who have successfully completed the high school education (N=1096) The size and significance of differences were examined on composite variables covering areas of employment, living conditions, material resources, frequency of social contacts, and subjective well being, which can all be considered as indicators of the umbrella construct of social exclusion In addition, structural modeling was used to test the suitability of a hypothetical model which postulates causal relationship between early school dropout and a series of unfavorable social outcomes related to social exclusion Results show statistically significant and sizeable differences in the social position between dropouts and high school graduates Depending on the specific indicator, the average dropout falls into the category of 2 to 12% of socially most endangered persons of comparable age It was also shown that the analyzed model, which assumes the dropout to be the (direct or indirect) causative agent of adverse social outcomes, explains well the empirical data The interpretations and implications of such results were further discussed
CR Atkinson A, 1998, EXCLUSION EMPLOYMENT
   Barnes M., 2005, SOCIAL EXCLUSION GRE
   Bills DB, 2003, REV EDUC RES, V73, P441, DOI 10.3102/00346543073004441
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BONKE P, 2005, 1 EUROPEAN QUALITY L
   Bridgeland J. M., 2006, SILENT EPIDEMIC PERS
   BURCHARDT Tania, 2002, UNDERSTANDING SOCIAL
   Bynner J., 1997, IT DOESNT GET ANY BE
   Cattell R. B., 1966, MULTIVARIATE BEHAVIO, V1, P140
   Christenson S. L., 2000, PREVENTING SCH PROBL, P377
   Christenson SL, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P36, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01301010.x
   Freeman RB, 2000, NBER COMPA LABOR MAR, P215
   Gallie D., 1999, EUROPEAN SOC, V1, P139
   Gangl M., 2003, TRANSITIONS ED WORK, P156
   Glass G. V., 1976, EDUC RES, V5, P3, DOI DOI 10.3102/0013189X005010003
   Harlow Caroline W., 2003, ED CORRECTIONAL POPU
   Herrnstein Richard J, 1994, BELL CURVE
   Hobcraft J., 1998, 15 CASE LOND SCH EC
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   JAHNUKAINEN M, 2001, EMOTIONAL BEHAV DIFF, P1
   Janosz M, 2000, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V92, P171, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.92.1.171
   Kalleberg A. L., 1996, GENERATING SOCIAL ST, P343
   KOGAN I, 2003, SCH TO WORK TRANSITI, P5
   Korpi T, 2003, ACTA SOCIOL, V46, P17
   Layte R, 2010, 2 EUROPEAN QUALITY L
   Levitas R., 2006, POVERTY SOCIAL EXCLU, P123
   Levitas Ruth, 1996, CRIT SOC POLICY, V46, P5
   MATKOVIC T, 2009, MLADI IZMEDU OBRAZOV
   MATKOVIC T, 2006, STROMASTVO NEZAPOSLE
   MATKOVIC T, 2008, ISTR IZVJ DRUG K POV
   Mausner B., 1959, MOTIVATION WORK
   Milas G, 2009, DRUS ISTRAZ, V18, P649
   MILAS G, 2007, MODELI OBVEZNOG SRED
   MILLAR J, 2007, MULTIDISCIPLINARY HD, P1, DOI 10.1002/9780470773178.ch1
   Moser C, 1999, FRESH START IMPROVIN
   Pantazis C, 2006, POVERTY SOCIAL EXCLU
   Paugam S., 1996, J EUROPEAN SOCIAL PO, V6, P287, DOI 10.1177/095892879600600402
   *RH SRED DRZAVN UR, 2006, STRAT OKV RAZV 2006
   Feric I, 2010, DRUS ISTRAZ, V19, P621
   Room G., 1995, THRESHOLD MEASUREMEN
   Ryan P, 2001, J ECON LIT, V39, P34, DOI 10.1257/jel.39.1.34
   Schargel F. P., 2001, STRATEGIES HELP SOLV
   Solga H, 2002, EUR SOCIOL REV, V18, P159, DOI 10.1093/esr/18.2.159
   Stanard RP, 2003, J COUNS DEV, V81, P217
   STARC N, 2006, STROMASTVO NEZAPOSLE
   SUCUR Z, 2006, REVIJA SOCIOLOGIJU, V37, P131
   Sverko B, 2006, REV SOC POLIT, V13, P1
   Tsakloglou P, 2002, J EUR SOC POLICY, V12, P211
   Tucker L. R., 1951, 984 DEP ARM PERS RES
   *UNDP HRVATSK, 2006, IZVJ DRUSTV RAZV HRV
   *UNDP HRVATSK, 2007, KVAL ZIV HRVATSK REG
   2006, KVALITETA ZIVOTA RIZ
NR 52
TC 0
BP 669
EP 689
PY 2010
PD JUL-OCT
VL 19
IS 4-5
GA 683ZE
UT WOS:000284516000004
ER

PT J
AU KALIMO, R
   VUORI, J
AF KALIMO, R
   VUORI, J
TI WORK AND SENSE OF COHERENCE - RESOURCES FOR COMPETENCE AND LIFE
   SATISFACTION
SO BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 INST OCCUPAT HLTH,DEPT PSYCHOL,HLTH PSYCHOL SECT,SF-00290 HELSINKI 29,FINLAND.
RP KALIMO, R, UNIV HELSINKI,SF-00100 HELSINKI 10,FINLAND.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   ALLARDT E, 1976, HYVINVOINNIN ULOTTUV
   ANDREW G, 1953, MICHIGAN PICTURE TES
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Antonovsky A, 1987, PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS, P153
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   BAHARADWAJ LK, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P165
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Berkman L, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P241
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Chekola M, 1975, THESIS U MICHIGAN, V35, p[4609A, 75]
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DOOLEY D, 1987, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V60, P115
   Fisher S., 1984, STRESS PERCEPTION CO
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   JOHN K, 1987, WHO REGIONAL PUBLICA, V22, P133
   KAGAN J, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P51, DOI 10.1037/h0032356
   KEON TL, 1982, HUM RELAT, V35, P167, DOI 10.1177/001872678203500301
   LATTACK JC, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P377
   LEPPANEN A, 1984, TYOTERVEYSLAITOKSEN, V2, P5
   MASTEKAASA A, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF00293407
   Murray H. A, 1943, THEMATIC APPERCEPTIO
   NEAR JP, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V19, P338
   NOACK H, 1987, WHO REGIONAL PUBLICA, V22, P5
   POYHONEN T, 1987, TYO JA IHMINEN 1, V2
   Raven J. C., 1983, MANUAL RAVENS PROGR
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   SEEMAN M, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P144, DOI 10.2307/2136641
   TARKKONEN L, 1987, STATISTICAL STUDIES, V7
   WEAVER CN, 1978, PERS PSYCHOL, V31, P831, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1978.tb02126.x
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   Wills T. A., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P61
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 35
TC 48
BP 76
EP 89
PY 1990
PD SUM
VL 16
IS 2
GA DJ376
UT WOS:A1990DJ37600004
ER

PT J
AU Cruise, SM
   Lewis, CA
   Mc Guckin, C
AF Cruise, SM
   Lewis, CA
   Mc Guckin, C
TI Internal consistency, reliability, and temporal stability of the oxford
   happiness questionnaire short-form: Test-retest data over two weeks
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ulster, Magee Coll, Sch Psychol, Londonderry BT48 7JL, North Ireland.
   Dublin Business Sch Arts, Dublin, Ireland.
RP Lewis, CA, Univ Ulster, Magee Coll, Sch Psychol, Londonderry BT48 7JL, North Ireland.
EM ca.lewis@ulster.ac.uk
DE happiness; positive psychology; internal consistency reliability;
   temporal stability
ID SCALE
AB The Oxford Happiness Questionnaire short-form (Hills & Argyle, 2002) is an 8-item measure of happiness. This study evaluated the internal consistency reliability and test-retest reliability of the Oxford Happiness Questionnaire short-form among 55 Northern Irish undergraduate university students who completed the measure on two occasions separated by two weeks. Internal consistency of the measure was satisfactory at both Time 1 (alpha = .62) and Time 2 (alpha = .58). Stability across the two administrations was satisfactory (r = .69), and there was no significant change between Time 1 (M = 34.5, SD = 5.4) and Time 2 (M = 34.6, SD = 5.2). These data support the internal consistency reliability and short-term test-retest reliability of the Oxford Happiness Questionnaire short-form.
CR Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   Aspinwall L. G., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Francis LJ, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P5
   HILLS P, 2002, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V33, P1071
   Joseph S, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P537, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199806)54:4<537::AID-JCLP15>3.0.CO;2-G
   Joseph S, 2004, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V77, P463, DOI 10.1348/1476083042555406
   KOZMA A, 1978, CAN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P241, DOI 10.1037/h0081479
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   Lewis CA, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1193, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.08.002
   Linley P. A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   Loewenthal K.M., 1996, INTRO PSYCHOL TESTS
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   MCGREAL R, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1279
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Snyder C. R., 2001, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Stones MJ, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF00300270
NR 20
TC 7
BP 123
EP 126
PY 2006
VL 34
IS 2
GA 012ZM
UT WOS:000235379400003
ER

PT J
AU STONES, MJ
   KOZMA, A
AF STONES, MJ
   KOZMA, A
TI HAPPINESS AND ACTIVITIES IN LATER LIFE - A PROPENSITY FORMULATION
SO CANADIAN PSYCHOLOGY-PSYCHOLOGIE CANADIENNE
J9 CAN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 MEM UNIV NEWFOUNDLAND,DEPT GERONTOL,ST JOHNS A1C 5S7,NEWFOUNDLAND,CANADA.
RP STONES, MJ, MEM UNIV NEWFOUNDLAND,CTR GERONTOL,ST JOHNS A1C 5S7,NEWFOUNDLAND,CANADA.
CR ANDERSEN K, 1978, HABITUAL PHYSICAL AC
   ARBUCKLE TY, 1986, RES B CTR RES HUMAN, V5, P4
   ARKINSON T, 1982, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V10, P113
   BAUR PA, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P261
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brandt R. B., 1967, ENCY PHILOS
   Buss A. H., 1984, TEMPERAMENT THEORY P
   CARP FM, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P572
   CIECHOCINSKA M, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P59, DOI 10.1007/BF00384218
   CLARKSON PM, 1978, J MOTOR BEHAV, V10, P275
   COCHRAN L, 1984, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, P183
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   DEVRIES HA, 1987, EXERCISE MENTAL HLTH
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DORNAN B, 1987, PREDICTORS LONGEVITY
   DORNAN B, 1987, CANADIAN ASS GERONTO, V14
   DUSTMAN RE, 1984, NEUROBIOL AGING, V5, P35, DOI 10.1016/0197-4580(84)90083-6
   GATZ M, 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P755
   GILBERT SM, 1938, PSYCHOL BULL, V35, P26
   GODIN G, 1986, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P359
   GOLD D, 1985, CANADIAN ASS GERONTO, V12
   GRANEY MJ, 1975, COMMUN RES, V2, P347, DOI 10.1177/009365027500200402
   HOYT DR, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P935
   KOZMA A, 1978, CAN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P241, DOI 10.1037/h0081479
   KOZMA A, 1986, CANADIAN PSYCHOL ASS
   KOZMA A, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P626
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   LAING J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   LAING J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P181
   LAING J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   Lawton M., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION
   LEHR U, 1976, PATTERNS AGING FINDI
   LEHR U, 1983, MENTAL HLTH ELDERLY
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V33, P73
   LONGINO CF, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P713
   MCDANIEL SA, 1987, CANADAS AGING POPULA
   McGill V. J., 1967, IDEA HAPPINESS
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   MCNEIL JK, 1987, THESIS MUN
   MICHALOS AC, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF00300488
   MOSS MS, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P115
   MUSSEN P, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P316
   MYERS AM, 1985, CAN J AGING, V4, P201, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800004876
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   PALMORE E, 1971, PREDICTION LIFESPAN
   PALMORE EB, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P109
   PALMORE EB, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P513
   PALMORE EB, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P244
   PLOMIN R, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P43
   RECKER GT, 1984, CANADIAN J AGING, V3, P22
   RIKLI R, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P645
   RODIN J, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P897, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.12.897
   RORER LG, 1983, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V34, P431, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.34.020183.002243
   Rose C L, 1977, Ann N Y Acad Sci, V301, P671, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1977.tb38238.x
   RUSSELL JA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.345
   SHEPHARD RJ, 1978, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY AG
   SPASOFF RA, 1978, GERONTOLOGIST, V18, P281
   SPIRDUSO WW, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P435
   SPIRDUSO WW, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P26
   Stacey C, 1985, CAN J AGING, V4, P67, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800015889
   STEPHENS T, 1986, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P291
   STONES L, 1987, ANN C CANADIAN PUBLI
   STONES MJ, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P85
   STONES MJ, 1985, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V76, P272
   STONES MJ, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P269, DOI 10.2190/43W5-P9WE-3V42-5RJ0
   STONES MJ, 1988, COGNITIVE DEV ADULTH, P273
   STONES MJ, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P72
   STONES MJ, 1985, AGING HUMAN PERFORMA, P261
   STONES MJ, 1987, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P18
   STONES MJ, 1986, EXP AGING RES, V12, P23
   STONES MJ, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P13
   STONES MJ, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P85
   STONES MJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00354110
   WATSON W, 1980, STRESS OLD AGE
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   WILSON WW, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V76, P294
   ZARIT SH, 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P725
NR 81
TC 11
BP 526
EP 537
PY 1989
PD JUL
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1037/h0079827
GA AM708
UT WOS:A1989AM70800004
ER

PT J
AU Wahl, HW
   Heyl, V
   Schilling, O
AF Wahl, Hans-Werner
   Heyl, Vera
   Schilling, Oliver
TI Robustness of Personality and Affect Relations Under Chronic Conditions:
   The Case of Age-Related Vision and Hearing Impairment
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wahl, Hans-Werner; Schilling, Oliver] Univ Heidelberg, Dept Psychol Aging Res, Inst Psychol, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
   [Heyl, Vera] Univ Educ, Inst Special Educ, Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Wahl, HW, Univ Heidelberg, Dept Psychol Aging Res, Inst Psychol, Bergheimer Str 20, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
EM h.w.wahl@psychologie.uni-heidelberg.de
DE Extraversion; Negative affect; Neuroticism; Positive affect; Vision and
   hearing impairment
ID MACULAR DEGENERATION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; HEALTH COMPLAINTS; OLDER-ADULTS;
   LIFE EVENTS; ADAPTATION; VALIDATION; ACTIVATION; MOTIVATION; STRESS
AB Relations between personality and affect are generally regarded as robust. Extraversion is closely linked to positive affect (PA), but not to negative affect (NA), whereas neuroticism is closely linked to NA, but not to PA. We argue in this work that the stress experience associated with age-related vision and hearing impairment may alter this commonly found pattern as compared with sensory unimpaired (UI) older adults.
   We analyzed data from a sample of severely visually impaired (VI; N = 121), severely hearing impaired (HI; N = 116), and a control condition of sensory UI (grand age mean: 82 years; N = 150).
   Based on a structural equation modeling approach, we found that the relationship between extraversion and PA was higher in the UI as compared with the sensory impaired groups. In contrast, the strong linkage between neuroticism and NA was not affected by sensory status. Furthermore, we observed a meaningful negative relation between extraversion and NA only in the VI group.
   Findings support the argument that the relationship between personality and affect deserves qualification when chronic vision and hearing impairment is present.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 2007, AMOS 16 0 USERS GUID
   Arbuckle JL, 1996, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P243
   BAKER LA, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P158, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.158
   BAKER LD, 1978, J SOC PSYCHOL, V104, P19
   Birk T, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P836
   Borkenau P., 1993, NEO 5 FAKTOREN INVEN
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Brooke P, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P936, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199911)14:11<936::AID-GPS39>3.3.CO;2-T
   Burmedi D., 2002, VISUAL IMPAIRMENT RE, V4, P15, DOI DOI 10.1076/VIMR.4.1.15.15633
   Clark L. A., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P221
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   COHEN J., 1988, STAT POWER BEHAV SCI
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Depue R. A., 1987, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY INTE, P95
   Diehl MK, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P340, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp110
   Elliot AJ, 2010, J PERS, V78, P865, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00636.x
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   FOWLES DC, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P417, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90030-4
   Fozard J.L., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P241
   Gerstorf D, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P477, DOI 10.1037/a0017543
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Hetu R, 1996, SCAND AUDIOL, V25, P12
   Heyl V, 2010, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V104, P391
   Heyl V, 2007, EUR PSYCHOL, V12, P119, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.12.2.119
   Horowitz A., 2000, LIGHTHOUSE HDB VISIO, V2, P1089
   Hoyle R., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P56
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Kessler E.-M., 2010, FRONTIERS RESILIENT, P258
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Kunzmann U., 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63B, P261, DOI [10.1093/geronb/63.5.P261, DOI 10.1037/A0023424]
   Marsiske M., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P360
   McDonald RP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P64, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.64
   Quilty LC, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P557, DOI 10.1002/per.530
   Radner Wolfgang, 1998, Klinische Monatsblaetter fuer Augenheilkunde, V213, P174, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1034969
   Rudberg M. A., 1993, J GERONTOL MED SCI, V48, P261, DOI 10. 1093/geronj/48.6.M261
   Schieber F., 2006, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P129, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012101264-9/50010-0
   Schilling OK, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P703, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.703
   Staudinger U. M., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P302
   Wahl H.-W., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, P304, DOI 10.1093/geronb/54B.5.P304
   Wahl HW, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P235, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.235
   WAHL HW, 2001, AGING COMMUNICATION, P108
   Wahl HW, 2003, GENERATIONS, V27, P39
   Wallhagen MI, 2010, GERONTOLOGIST, V50, P66, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp107
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   Watson D., 2000, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P106
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
NR 50
TC 3
BP 687
EP 696
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 67
IS 6
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbs002
GA 027QQ
UT WOS:000310368500005
ER

PT J
AU Gaudreau, P
   Amiot, CE
   Vallerand, RJ
AF Gaudreau, Patrick
   Amiot, Catherine E.
   Vallerand, Robert J.
TI Trajectories of Affective States in Adolescent Hockey Players: Turning
   Point and Motivational Antecedents
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gaudreau, Patrick] Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
   [Amiot, Catherine E.; Vallerand, Robert J.] Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
RP Gaudreau, P, Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, 145 Jean Jacques Lussier, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
EM pgaudrea@uottawa.ca
DE adjustment; team selection; sport; identity; self-determination
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; ANALYZING DEVELOPMENTAL TRAJECTORIES;
   INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; ATHLETIC IDENTITY; PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT;
   EXTRINSIC MOTIVATION; INTERNAL CONSISTENCY; PHYSICAL-EDUCATION; NEED
   SATISFACTION; SAS PROCEDURE
AB This study examined longitudinal trajectories of positive and negative affective states with a sample of 265 adolescent elite hockey player, followed across 3 measurement points during the 1st 11 weeks of a season. Latent class growth modeling, incorporating a time-varying covariate and a series of predictors assessed at the onset of the season, was used to chart Out distinct longitudinal trajectories of affective states. Results provided evidence for 3 trajectories of positive affect and 3 trajectories of negative affect. Two of these trajectories were deflected by team selection, a seasonal turning point occurring after the 1st measurement point. Furthermore, the trajectories of positive and negative affective states were predicted by theoretically driven predictors assessed at the start of the sea-son (i.e., self-determination, need satisfaction, athletic identity, and school identity). These results contribute to a better understanding of the motivational, social, and identity-related processes associated with the distinct affective trajectories of athletes participating in elite sport during adolescence.
CR Amiot C. E., 2004, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V26, P386
   Amiot CE, 2008, SELF IDENTITY, V7, P204, DOI 10.1080/15298860701580793
   Amiot CE, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P220, DOI 10.1177/0146167205280250
   Amiot CE, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P364, DOI 10.1177/1088868307304091
   Amorose AJ, 2001, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V13, P355, DOI 10.1080/104132001753226247
   McLaughlin-Volpe T., 2004, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V15, P101, DOI DOI 10.1080/10463280440000008
   ARON A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.596
   BALTES BB, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P364
   Barnette JJ, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P361, DOI 10.1177/00131640021970592
   Baron L., 2007, CONT ISSUES YOUTH SP
   Beedie CJ, 2000, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V12, P49, DOI 10.1080/10413200008404213
   Blais M. R., 1991, ECHELLE PERCEP UNPUB
   Blanchard C, 1998, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V29, P289
   BREWER BW, 1993, J PERS, V61, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00284.x
   BREWER BW, 1993, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V24, P237
   Briere NM, 1995, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V26, P465
   Burton D., 1998, ADV SPORT EXERCISE P, P129
   Cameron J. E., 1999, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V3, P179, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.3.3.179
   Cerin E, 2000, J SPORT SCI, V18, P605, DOI 10.1080/02640410050082314
   Deci E.L., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P3
   DONAHUE EM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P834, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.834
   Duchesne S, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P62, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.1.62
   FLETCHER D, 2006, LIT REV SPORT PSYCHO
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Freund AM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P642, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.642
   Gagne M, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P372, DOI 10.1080/10413200390238031
   Gould D, 2002, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P172, DOI 10.1080/10413200290103482
   Grove JR, 2004, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V16, P75, DOI 10.1080/10413200490260062
   HANIN Y. L., 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT
   Hoar S. D., 2006, LIT REV SPORT PSYCHO, P47
   Hollembeak J, 2005, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V17, P20, DOI 10.1080/10413200590907540
   Jackson SA, 2002, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V24, P133
   Jones BL, 2001, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V29, P374, DOI 10.1177/0049124101029003005
   Jones BL, 2007, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V35, P542, DOI 10.1177/0049124106292364
   Jones R. L., 2005, International Review for the Sociology of Sport, V40, P377, DOI 10.1177/1012690205060231
   Koestner R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P231, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.231
   Larson RW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P170, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.170
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Lazarus RS, 2000, SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P229
   Lemyre PN, 2006, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V28, P32
   LINVILLE PW, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P94, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.1.94
   Lipsey M. W., 2001, PRACTICAL METAANALYS
   Losier G. R., 1993, SCI COMPORTEMENT, V23, P1
   LOUVET B, 2007, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V29, P99
   LOUVET B, PSYCHOL SPO IN PRESS
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mageau GA, 2003, J SPORT SCI, V21, P883, DOI 10.1080/0264041031000140374
   Marsh HW, 2003, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V25, P205
   Marsh HW, 2005, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V27, P71
   Mignano AC, 2006, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V47, P457, DOI 10.1353/csd.2006.0050
   Miller PS, 2003, SPORT PSYCHOL, V17, P196
   Muthen B, 2000, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V24, P882, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2000.tb02070.x
   Nagin D. S., 2005, GROUP BASED MODELING
   Nagin DS, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P139, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.2.139
   Nagin DS, 2001, PSYCHOL METHODS, V6, P18, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.6.1.18
   Nagin DS, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P343, DOI 10.1017/S0954579403000191
   Papacharisis V, 2005, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V17, P247, DOI 10.1080/10413200591010139
   Ratelle CF, 2007, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V99, P734, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.99.4.734
   Raudenbush SW, 2001, DECADE BEHAV, P35, DOI 10.1037/10409-002
   Reinboth M, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.06.002
   Reinboth M, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P297, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000040156.81924.b8
   Ribisl KM, 1996, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V19, P1, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(95)00037-2
   Richer S. F., 1998, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V48, P129
   Riemer HA, 1998, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V20, P127
   Rockafellow BD, 2006, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P279, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.20.3.279
   Rodriguez D, 2004, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V29, P299, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsh031
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Sayer A. G., 2001, NEW METHODS ANAL CHA
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Settles IH, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P574, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.574
   Standage M, 2005, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V75, P411, DOI 10.1348/000709904X22359
   Standage M, 2002, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V72, P87, DOI 10.1348/000709902158784
   Streiner DL, 2003, J PERS ASSESS, V80, P99, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA8001_18
   Thompson A., 2008, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V15, P269, DOI [10.1037/a0012941, DOI 10.1037/A0012941]
   Vallerand R. J., 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT, P3
   Vallerand RJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P756, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514-85.4.756
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1161
   Vallerand RJ, 2001, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P389
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss MR, 2004, DEV SPORT EXERCISE P
   Wiese B. S., 2007, PERSONAL PROJECT PUR, P301
   Wiesner M, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P1220, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.6.1220
NR 83
TC 5
BP 307
EP 319
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 45
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0014134
GA 415MX
UT WOS:000263939000002
ER

PT J
AU Rejas, J
   Gil, A
   San Isidro, C
   Palacios, G
   Carrasco, P
AF Rejas, J
   Gil, A
   San Isidro, C
   Palacios, G
   Carrasco, P
TI Sensitivity to change and minimally important diference of the Spanish
   version of the life-satisfaction questionnaire LISAT-8 in male patients
   with erectile dysfunction
SO MEDICINA CLINICA
J9 MED CLIN-BARCELONA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Pfizer SA, Unidad Med, Dept Farmacoepidemiol & Farmacovigilancia, Madrid 28108, Spain.
   Univ Rey Juan Carlos, Unidad Docencia Invest Med Prevent & Salud Publ, Madrid, Spain.
   Ctr Salud Inocencio Jimenez, Clin Sexol, Zaragoza, Spain.
   Pfizer SA, Unidad Med, Area Urol, Madrid, Spain.
RP Rejas, J, Pfizer SA, Unidad Med, Dept Farmacoepidemiol & Farmacovigilancia, Avda Europa,20-B,Parque Empresarial Moraleja, Madrid 28108, Spain.
EM javier.rejas@pfizer.com
DE LISAT-8; Spanish; sensitivity to change; meaningful difference; minimal
   clinically important difference; sildenafil; usual care; erectile
   dysfunction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HEALTH-STATUS; INTERNATIONAL INDEX;
   CLINICAL-SIGNIFICANCE; SILDENAFIL; MEANINGFUL; DIFFERENCE; EXAMPLE;
   SCALE; MEN
AB BACKGROUND AND OBJECTIVE: We determined the sensitivity to change and minimally important difference (MID) of the Spanish version of the life-satisfaction check list LISAT-8.
   PATIENTS AND METHOD: We included a random sample obtained from an open, naturalistic, prospective and multicenter study, which assessed the effectiveness of sildenafil as erectile dysfunction (ED) therapy. A total of 537 patients, males older than 18 years, with ED and > active sexual desire, received flexible and at demand doses of sildenafil for 10 weeks. IIEF and LISAT-8 questionnaires were used. MID was determined from the patient's classification according to change in erectile function domain of the IIEF after treatment as follows: no change (< 5 pts), small change (6 to 10 pts), moderate change (11 to 15 pts) and big change (> 15 pts).
   RESULTS: Sildenafil significantly modified the baseline punctuation of the LISAT 8 from a crude value of 30.2 (5.9) pts; (mean [standard deviation]), at baseline, to 34.7 (5.6) pts; after treatment., and from 55.4% (14.7%) to 66.8% (14.3%) in standardized punctuation (p < 0.0001 in both cases). Sildenafil responders showed a response increase of the total punctuation which was significantly higher than non-responders: 12.5% versus 4.3% (p < 0.001). MID was 3.2 pts; as crude punctuation, and 8.1% in normalized score. Statistically significant correlations were found between changes in LISAT-8 and changes in IIEF.
   CONCLUSIONS: The Spanish version of the LISAT-8 showed to be responsive to change in male ED patients. Meaningful MID was 3.1 pts (crude) and 8.1% (normalized).
CR Althof SE, 2002, UROLOGY, V59, P803, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(02)01606-0
   ANDERSEN BL, 1988, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V17, P509, DOI 10.1007/BF01542339
   Araujo AB, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P458
   Bergner M., 1989, MED CARE S, V27, P1485
   Cappelleri JC, 1999, UROLOGY, V54, P346, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(99)00099-0
   CASAS J, 2001, MED CLIN-BARCELONA, V116, P798
   Chassany O, 2002, DRUG INF J, V36, P209
   Chew KK, 2000, INT J IMPOT RES, V12, P41, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900457
   CONTE HR, 1983, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V12, P555, DOI 10.1007/BF01542217
   CONWAY K, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, pA319
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Escobar-Jimenez F, 2002, MED CLIN-BARCELONA, V119, P121
   Fayers PM, 2000, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   Ferrer M, 1996, EUR RESPIR J, V9, P1160, DOI 10.1183/09031936.96.09061160
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   FUGLMEYER AR, 1991, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P83
   FuglMeyer AR, 1997, INT J IMPOT RES, V9, P141, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900269
   Gil A, 2001, INT J IMPOT RES, V13, P338, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900782
   Goldstein I, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P1397, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199805143382001
   Guyatt GH, 2002, MAYO CLIN PROC, V77, P371
   GUYATT GH, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V118, P622
   Hays RD, 2000, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V18, P419, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200018050-00001
   Higginson IJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1297, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7297.1297
   HOYT DR, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P935
   JAESCHKE R, 1989, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V10, P407, DOI 10.1016/0197-2456(89)90005-6
   JONLER M, 1995, BRIT J UROL, V75, P651, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1995.tb07426.x
   JUNIPER EF, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P81, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90036-1
   KATZ JN, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P917, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199210000-00004
   KAZIS LE, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS178, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00015
   Lawton M. P., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION, P144
   Levine SB, 2003, CLEV CLIN J MED, V70, P241
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nunnally J., 1995, TEORIA PSICOMETRICA
   REJAS J, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, pA350
   REJAS J, 2004, PHARMACOECONOMICS SP, V1, P87
   ROSEN R, 1998, INT J IMP RES, V10, P59
   ROSEN RC, 1998, INT J IMPOT RES S2, V10, P521
   Rosen RC, 1999, INT J IMPOT RES, V11, P319
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   Salokangas R K, 1988, Compr Gerontol B, V2, P69
   Sanchez-Cruz JJ, 2003, EUR UROL, V44, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0302-2838(03)00215-X
   SEYMOUR W, 1998, REMAKING BODY REHABI, P131
   Sloan JA, 2002, MAYO CLIN PROC, V77, P367
   Stewart A, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTION W
   Wagner TH, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P443, DOI 10.1007/BF00449919
   Witek TJ, 2003, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V56, P248, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(02)00589-9
   1993, JAMA, V279, P83
NR 48
TC 5
BP 165
EP 171
PY 2005
PD FEB 12
VL 124
IS 5
DI 10.1157/13071490
GA 903HO
UT WOS:000227416800002
ER

PT J
AU Cramer, H
   Lauche, R
   Langhorst, J
   Dobos, G
   Paul, A
AF Cramer, Holger
   Lauche, Romy
   Langhorst, Jost
   Dobos, Gustav
   Paul, Anna
TI Characteristics of patients with internal diseases who use relaxation
   techniques as a coping strategy
SO COMPLEMENTARY THERAPIES IN MEDICINE
J9 COMPLEMENT THER MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cramer, Holger; Lauche, Romy; Langhorst, Jost; Dobos, Gustav; Paul, Anna] Univ Duisburg Essen, Fac Med, Kliniken Essen Mitte, Dept Internal & Integrat Med, D-45276 Essen, Germany.
RP Cramer, H, Univ Duisburg Essen, Fac Med, Kliniken Essen Mitte, Dept Internal & Integrat Med, Deimelsberg 34A, D-45276 Essen, Germany.
EM h.cramer@kliniken-essen-mitte.de
DE Relaxation techniques; Meditation; Autogenic training; Complementary
   therapies; Internal medicine
ID STRESS REDUCTION; FOLLOW-UP; FIBROMYALGIA; PAIN; MEDITATION; THERAPY;
   TRIAL; COMPLEMENTARY; METAANALYSIS; PEOPLE
AB Objectives: To assess sociodemographic, clinical, and psychological characteristics of patients with internal diseases who use relaxation techniques as a coping strategy.
   Design: Cross-sectional analysis among patients with internal diseases.
   Setting: Department of Internal and Integrative Medicine at an academic teaching hospital in Germany.
   Main outcome measures: Prior use of relaxation techniques (e.g. meditation, autogenic training), perceived benefit, and perceived harm. Potential predictors of relaxation techniques use (sociodemographic characteristics, health behavior, internal medicine diagnosis, general health status, mental health, satisfaction, and health locus of control) were tested using multiple logistic regression analysis.
   Results: Of 2486 participants, 1075 (43.2%) reported to have used relaxation techniques, 648 (60.3%) reported benefits, and 11 (1.0%) reported harms. Use of relaxation techniques was independently associated with female gender (Odds ratio [OR]=1.43; 95% confidence interval [CI] = 1.08-1.89), higher education (OR=1.32; 95%CI = 1.03-1.71), fibromyalgia (OR= 1.78; 95%CI = 1.22-2.61), and internal health locus of control (OR = 1.27; 95%CI = 1.01-1.60). Use of relaxation techniques was negatively associated with age below 30 (OR = 0.32; 95%CI = 0.20-0.52) or above 64 (OR = 0.65; 95%CI = 0.49-0.88), full-time employment (OR = 0.75; 95%CI = 0.57-0.98), current smoking (OR= 0.72; 95%CI =0.54-0.95), osteoarthritis (OR =0.51; 95%CI = 0.34-0.77), rheumatic arthritis (OR = 0.59; 95%CI = 0.37-0.93), good to excellent health status (OR = 0.70; 95%CI = 0.52-0.96), and high life satisfaction (OR = 0.78; 95%CI = 0.62-0.98).
   Conclusion: In a German sample of patients with internal diseases, relaxation techniques were used as a coping strategy by about 43%. Users were more likely to be middle-aged, female, well-educated, diagnosed with fibromyalgia, not smoking, not full-time employed, and not to have a good health status or high life satisfaction. A high internal health locus of control predicted relaxation techniques use. Considering health locus of control might improve adherence to relaxation techniques in internal medicine patients. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Andrykowski Michael A, 2008, Semin Oncol Nurs, V24, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.soncn.2008.05.007
   Astin JA, 2003, J RHEUMATOL, V30, P2257
   Barnes PM, 2007, NATL HLTH STAT REPOR, V12, P1
   Bennett RM, 2007, BMC MUSCULOSKEL DIS, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2474-8-27
   Benson H., 1976, RELAXATION RESPONSE
   Chiesa A, 2009, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V15, P593, DOI 10.1089/acm.2008.0495
   Cramer H, 2012, BMC COMPLEM ALTERN M, V12, DOI 10.1186/1472-6882-12-162
   de Kloet ER, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P463, DOI 10.1038/nrn1683
   Ernst E, 2000, Complement Ther Med, V8, P106, DOI 10.1054/ctim.2000.0354
   Esch Tobias, 2002, Med Sci Monit, V8, pRA93
   Fahrenberg J., 2000, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSZUF
   Feinglass J, 2007, CLIN J PAIN, V23, P744
   Fjorback LO, 2013, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V74, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2012.09.006
   Goldenberg DL, 1994, J MUSCULOSKELET PAIN, V2, P53, DOI 10.1300/J094v02n02_05
   Grossman P, 2007, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V76, P226, DOI 10.1159/000101501
   Huser Winfried, 2012, BMC Musculoskelet Disord, V13, P74, DOI 10.1186/1471-2474-13-74
   Herrmann C, 1995, HOSP ANXIETY DEPRESS
   Kanji N, 2006, COMPLEMENT THER MED, V14, P144, DOI 10.1016/j.ctim.2006.03.001
   Lauche R, 2012, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, DOI 10.1155/2012/875874
   Linton SJ, 2000, SPINE, V25, P1148, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200005010-00017
   Marchand WR, 2012, J PSYCHIATR PRACT, V18, P233, DOI 10.1097/01.pra.0000416014.53215.86
   McFadden KL, 2010, EXPLORE-NY, V6, P380, DOI 10.1016/j.explore.2010.08.004
   Meyer EA, 2000, GUT, V46, P595
   Morone NE, 2007, PAIN MED, V8, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637-2007.00312.x
   National Center for Complementary and Alternative Medicine (NCCAM), 2013, REL TECHN HLTH INTR
   Norman P, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P769, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00106-2
   Pradhan EK, 2007, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V57, P1134, DOI 10.1002/art.23010
   Rainforth MV, 2007, CURR HYPERTENS REP, V9, P520, DOI 10.1007/s11906-007-0094-3
   SALTZER EB, 1982, J PERS ASSESS, V46, P620, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4606_11
   Schmidt S, 2011, PAIN, V152, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2010.10.043
   Senders A., 2012, AUTOIMMUNE DIS, V2012
   Sephton SE, 2007, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V57, P77, DOI 10.1002/art.22478
   Snaith R Philip, 2003, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V1, P29, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-1-29
   Thase ME, 2002, HANDBOOK OF DEPRESSION, P192
   Veehof MM, 2011, PAIN, V152, P533, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2010.11.002
   Wallston KA, 2004, ENCY HLTH PSYCHOL, P171
   Wallston KA, 2004, ENCY HLTH BEHAV, P217
   Westhoff G., 1993, HDB PSYCHOSOZIALER M
NR 38
TC 0
BP 481
EP 486
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 21
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.ctim.2013.08.001
GA 239FA
UT WOS:000326006800007
ER

PT J
AU Michalos, AC
   Orlando, JA
AF Michalos, Alex C.
   Orlando, Julie Anne
TI Quality of life of some under-represented survey respondents: Youth,
   Aboriginals and unemployed
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ No British Columbia, Inst Social Res & Evaluat, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
   Univ No British Columbia, Psychol Program, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
RP Michalos, AC, Univ No British Columbia, Inst Social Res & Evaluat, 3333 Univ Way, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
EM Michalos@unbc.ca
ID HAPPINESS; HEALTH; PEOPLE
AB Examining an aggregated sample (N = 8800) of residents who responded to one of 16 surveys undertaken in Prince George, British Columbia in the period from November 1997 to February 2005, it was found that satisfaction with the quality of life of unemployed residents is lower than that of residents with Aboriginal backgrounds and that satisfaction with the quality of life of the latter is still lower than that of young people. Nevertheless, satisfaction with the quality of life of young people was significantly lower than that of the total sampled population, as well as that of the selected mid-life and retirement groups. Regarding predictors of our three global dependent variables (satisfaction with life as a whole and with the overall quality of life, and happiness) for the three groups (unemployed, Aboriginals and youth) and the total population, we found that the Aboriginal group was most different from all others. Satisfaction with one's own self-esteem was the most influential predictor of each global indicator for every group except Aboriginal residents. For the latter, self-esteem satisfaction was only the strongest predictor of satisfaction with the overall quality of life. The strongest predictor of life satisfaction for the Aboriginal group was satisfaction with friendships, and there were two domain satisfaction scores tied (friendships and living partner) for most influential predictors of happiness. Self-esteem satisfaction ranked second in strength of influence on Aboriginal happiness and life satisfaction.
CR CICERO MT, 2001, DIVINATION
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin RA, 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   EASTERLIN RA, 2002, HAPPINESS EC, pR4
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   HARINGHIDORE M, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P947, DOI 10.2307/352338
   HEADY B, 1992, UNDERSTANDING AHPPIN
   INGLEHART R, 2002, GENES CULTURE DEMOCR
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Mallard AGC, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1006812301761
   MASTEKAASA A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P901, DOI 10.2307/353171
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   Michalos A. C., 1993, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   Michalos A. C., 2003, ESSAYS QUALITY LIFE
   Michalos A. C., 2003, ESSAYS QUALITY LIFE, P217
   Michalos A. C., 1993, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VII
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Michalos AC, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P11, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8013-3
   Michalos AC, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1026596132069
   MICHALOS AC, 2000, BRIT COLUMBIANS EXPE
   MICHALOS AC, 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V60, P1
   Michalos AC, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P239, DOI 10.1023/A:1011045307643
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1007010401301
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1006930019814
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   SCOTT C, 1992, THESIS U ILLINOIS CH
   STAATS S, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01078969
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   *U NO BRIT COL I S, 2001, FOST PAR SURV SUMM S
   *U NO BRIT COL I S, 1998, REG DISTR FRAS FORT
   *U NO BRIT COL I S, 2000, CIT TRAILS SURV SUMM
   *U NO BRIT COL I S, 1998, QUAL LIF SURV SUMM S
   *U NO BRIT COL I S, 2004, PRINC GEORG QUAL LIF
   *U NO BRIT COL I S, 2005, PRINC GEORG QUAL LIF
   *U NO BRIT COL I S, 2003, SOL WAST COLL SURV
   *U NO BRIT COL I S, 2000, COMM QUAL LIF SURV S
   VANBRUGGEN AC, 1997, DEV QUALITY OFE LIVE, P96
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 46
TC 1
BP 191
EP 213
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 79
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-4717-2
GA 107LJ
UT WOS:000242172800001
ER

PT J
AU BUHLER, C
AF BUHLER, C
TI IDEAS OF HAPPINESS IN DIFFERENT AGE GROUPS
SO PSYCHOLOGISCHE BEITRAGE
J9 PSYCHOL BEITR
LA German
DT Article
CR Barschak E, 1951, J PSYCHOL, V32, P173
   BLUM S, 1969, REDBOOK, V108
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   BROCK P, 1965, SCIENCE DIGEST   SEP, P83
   BUHLER C, 1961, PS RUNDSCHAU, V12, P3
   Feifel Herman, 1959, MEANING DEATH
   HOLLISTER WG, 1966, PTA MAGAZINE     MAY
   KUHLEN RG, 1959, HDB AGING INDIVIDUAL
   LEHR U, 1964, VITA HUMANA, V7, P201
   MACIVER RM, 1955, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   MORGAN CM, 1937, ARCH PSYCH, V214
   Neugarten B. L., 1964, PERSONALITY MIDDLE L
   OTTO HA, 1969, MORE JOY YOUR MARRIA
   SCHUTZ WC, 1967, EXPANDING HUMAN AWAR
   SCOTT EM, 1967, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V4, P2
NR 15
TC 1
BP 173
EP 185
PY 1970
VL 12
IS 2
GA Y3114
UT WOS:A1970Y311400002
ER

PT J
AU Diener, E
AF Diener, E
TI Subjective well-being - The science of happiness and a proposal for a
   national index
SO AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61821 USA.
RP Diener, E, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61821 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PERSONAL STRIVINGS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; NEUROTICISM;
   EMOTIONS; MODELS; EVENTS
AB One area of positive psychology analyzes subjective well-being (SWB), people's cognitive and affective evaluations of their lives. Progress has been made in understanding the components of SWB, the importance of adaptation? ann goals to feelings of well-being, the temperament underpinnings Of SWB, and the cultural influences on well-being. Representative selection of respondents, naturalistic experience sampling measures, and other methodological refinements are now used to study SWB and could be used to produce national indicators of happiness.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   CLARK A, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P179
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1997, ACTIVITY EXPERIENCE
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 2000, UNPUB DIRECTION INFL
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P120, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, IN PRESS SUBJECTIVE
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Goldsmith HH, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P218, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01730.x
   Diener E, 1996, KEY ISSUES IN CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY, P319
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KAHNEMAN D, 1999, ELL BEING FDN HEDONI, P3
   LAROCHEFOUCAULD F, 1940, MAXISMS FD DELAROCHE
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P631, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90013-3
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   LUCAS R, 1998, UNPUB EXTRAVERSION P
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MAGNUS K, 1991, 63 ANN M MIDW PSYCH
   MEHNERT T, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.1.3
   MOUM T, 1996, WORLD C QUAL LIF PRI
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   OISHI S, 1999, UNPUB EMOTIONAL EXPE
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P134
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Scitovsky T, 1982, JOYLESS EC
   Silver R. L., 1982, THESIS NW U EVANSTON
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   Stone A. A., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P26
   STONE AA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P137, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.1.137
   Strack F., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   SUH E, 1999, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   THOMAS DL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P291, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.291
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WINTER L, 1999, INT J HUMAN DEV AGIN, V50, P1
   World Values Study Group, 1994, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
NR 70
TC 748
BP 34
EP 43
PY 2000
PD JAN
VL 55
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
GA 283TA
UT WOS:000085290800004
ER

PT J
AU Compton, RJ
   Wirtz, D
   Pajoumand, G
   Claus, E
   Heller, W
AF Compton, RJ
   Wirtz, D
   Pajoumand, G
   Claus, E
   Heller, W
TI Association between positive affect and attentional shifting
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Haverford Coll, Dept Psychol, Haverford, PA 19041 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP Compton, RJ, Haverford Coll, Dept Psychol, 370 Lancaster Ave, Haverford, PA 19041 USA.
EM rcompton@haverford.edu
DE attention; emotion; negative affect; positive affect
ID COGNITIVE INFLEXIBILITY; PARKINSONS-DISEASE; DOPAMINE; MOOD;
   PERSONALITY; ACTIVATION; PERSPECTIVES; CONVERGENCE; TEMPERAMENT;
   IMPULSIVITY
AB This investigation tested the hypothesis that individuals low in positive affect are slower to shift attention from one focus to another. Ninety-six participants completed a self-report mood questionnaire and a standard attentional orienting task. Results indicated a significant correlation between cue validity effects and self-reported positive affect, such that individuals low in positive affect were relatively faster to respond to validly-cued targets and slower to respond to invalidly-cued targets, compared to individuals high in positive affect. Negative affect, psychometrically separated from positive affect by a principal components analysis, was unrelated to attentional orienting but was correlated with generalized alerting effects of cues. The main results are interpreted as supporting decreased cognitive flexibility in states of low positive affect.
CR ABBOUD H, 1994, SUPERLAB GEN PURPOSE
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BERGER HJC, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V27, P629, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(89)90109-7
   Biederman J, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P1091, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199810000-00020
   BROWN RG, 1988, BRAIN, V111, P323, DOI 10.1093/brain/111.2.323
   Chelazzi L, 2000, NEW COGNITIVE NEUROS, P667
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Compton RJ, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P401, DOI 10.1080/026999300378897
   Cools R, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1431, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00117-9
   Corbetta M, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P508, DOI 10.1162/089892902317362029
   Coull JT, 2001, CEREB CORTEX, V11, P73, DOI 10.1093/cercor/11.1.73
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   Davis RN, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P699, DOI 10.1023/A:1005591412406
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   DEPUE RA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P485, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.485
   DERRYBERRY D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P958, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.958
   DERRYBERRY D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.6.1128
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   Derryberry D., 2001, ATTRACTION DISTRACTI, P325
   Fan J, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P340, DOI 10.1162/089892902317361886
   FernandezDuque D, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(96)00103-0
   Fox E, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P355, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000527
   GRAY JA, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P493, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90036-5
   Heller W, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P637
   INGRAM RE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.156
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   Jonides J., 1981, ATTENTION PERFORM, VIX, P187
   Klein RM, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P138, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01452-2
   KLEIN RM, 2001, ATTRACTION DISTRACTI, P27
   Koob GF, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P1167, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00164-X
   Koski LM, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P1363, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(98)00018-9
   MACLEOD C, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P145
   MCCABE SB, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P359, DOI 10.1007/BF01177660
   MCCABE SB, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P241, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.241
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   Mirenowicz J, 1996, NATURE, V379, P449, DOI 10.1038/379449a0
   Mogg K., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P145
   MULLER HJ, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V15, P315, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.15.2.315
   Nobre AC, 2001, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V25, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(01)00028-8
   OADES RD, 1985, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V9, P261, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(85)90050-8
   POSNER MI, 1984, ATTENTION PERFORM, V10, P531
   POSNER MI, 1984, J NEUROSCI, V4, P1863
   RAFAL RD, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V15, P673, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.15.4.673
   Riggio L, 1997, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V59, P885, DOI 10.3758/BF03205506
   Robbins TW, 1996, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V6, P228, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(96)80077-8
   ROBBINS TW, 2000, ATTENTION PERFORM, V18, P475
   Sapir A, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P1053
   Segerstrom SC, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P671, DOI 10.1023/A:1005587311498
   Sullivan GM, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P1205, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00246-2
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Williams JMG, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.120.1.3
   WISE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.001203
   Yamaguchi S, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P1869
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 57
TC 18
BP 733
EP 744
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 28
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10608-004-0663-6
GA 894QW
UT WOS:000226807700002
ER

PT J
AU Brinthaupt, TM
   Kang, M
   Anshel, MH
AF Brinthaupt, Thomas M.
   Kang, Minsoo
   Anshel, Mark H.
TI A delivery model for overcoming psycho-behavioral barriers to exercise
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF SPORT AND EXERCISE
J9 PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brinthaupt, Thomas M.; Anshel, Mark H.] Middle Tennessee State Univ, Dept Psychol, Murfreesboro, TN 37132 USA.
   [Kang, Minsoo; Anshel, Mark H.] Middle Tennessee State Univ, Dept Hlth & Human Performance, Murfreesboro, TN 37132 USA.
RP Brinthaupt, TM, Middle Tennessee State Univ, Dept Psychol, Murfreesboro, TN 37132 USA.
EM tbrintha@mtsu.edu; mkang@mtsu.edu; manshel@mtsu.edu
DE Promotion & maintenance of health & wellness; Health psychology &
   medicine; Exercise barriers; Disconnected Values Model; Wellness
   intervention
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; INCENTIVES; FITNESS
AB Objective: To examine the effects of a values-based wellness intervention on physical fitness and perceived barriers to exercise.
   Design: Study was a one-group pre-test-post-test design. Participants were 58 university faculty and staff who volunteered to participate in a 10-week campus wellness program, based on the Disconnected Values Model (DVM), for improving exercise habits.
   Method: Participants completed pre- and post-intervention measures of fitness (percent body fat, cardiovascular fitness, and upper- and lower-body muscular strength), disconnected values (job, health, happiness, family, work/life balance), and a variety of perceived internal and external barriers to exercise.
   Results: Participants showed significantly improved fitness scores at post-test (p < .001). In addition, the values of health and happiness, which were misaligned prior to the program intervention, were significantly reduced at post-test (p < .05). Finally, several perceived exercise barriers, as well as the total number of barriers endorsed, showed significant decreases at post-test (p < .05).
   Conclusion: A values-based intervention increased participants' exercise behaviors and reduced their perceived exercise barriers. Implications of the results supporting the DVM are presented. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ANSHEL M, 2008, J CLIN SPORT PSYCHOL, V2, P357
   Anshel MH, 2007, BEHAV MED, V33, P85, DOI 10.3200/BMED.33.3.85-100
   ANSHEL MH, INT J SPORT IN PRESS
   ANSHEL MH, 2007, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V59, P110, DOI DOI 10.1037/1065-9293.59.2.110
   Brawley L. R., 1993, EXERCISE PSYCHOL INF, P254
   BUCKWORTH J, 1999, LIFESTYLE MED, P1016
   CHENOWETH DH, 2002, EVALUATING WORKSITE
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DISHMAN R. K., 1994, ADV EXERCISE ADHEREN
   EBBELING CB, 1991, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V23, P966
   Epstein LH, 1998, AM J PREV MED, V15, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(98)00083-X
   French SA, 2001, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V22, P309, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.22.1.309
   Gatewood JG, 2008, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V32, P260
   Herr KG, 2005, ACTION RES DISSERTAT
   JANZ NK, 1984, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V11, P1, DOI 10.1177/109019818401100101
   Kang M, 2007, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V52, P170, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.52.2.170
   Kruger J, 2007, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V21, P439
   *L WILL WILK, 2006, ACSMS GUID EX TEST P
   Lox C. L., 2003, PSYCHOL EXERCISE INT
   MILLER WC, 2002, HLTH WEIGHT J, V16, P84
   Miller WR, 2002, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI
   Pender NJ, 2006, HLTH PROMOTION NURSI
   Perna FM, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P275, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.2.275
   POLLOCK ML, 1984, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V16, P606
   Pronk NP, 2004, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V46, P19, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000105910.69449.b7
   Rimmer JH, 2008, J REHABIL RES DEV, V45, P315, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2007.02.0042
   Robinson Kerry L, 2006, Health Promot Pract, V7, P467, DOI 10.1177/1524839905278955
   Rollnick S, 2008, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI
   Saelens BE, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P655, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.18.6.655
   Salmon J, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P178, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.2.178
   SASNOWOSIELSKI K, 2008, INT J SPORT HLTH SCI, V6, P105
   Schult TMK, 2006, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V48, P541, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000222565.68934.0b
   Streltsov EA, 1997, DOKL AKAD NAUK BELAR, V41, P59
   Stutts Wanda C, 2002, AAOHN J, V50, P499
   TIMMERMAN GM, 2007, FAMILY COMMUNITY H S, V1, pS34
   TOWERS AJ, 2005, INT J MENS HLTH, V4, P13, DOI 10.3149/jmh.0401.13
   Ziebland S, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P461, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00190-1
   Zunft H J, 1999, Public Health Nutr, V2, P153
NR 38
TC 5
BP 259
EP 266
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2010.03.003
GA 618GC
UT WOS:000279338500001
ER

PT J
AU Zhang, HP
   Tsang, SKM
   Chi, PL
   Cheung, YT
   Zhang, XL
   Yip, PSF
AF Zhang, Huiping
   Tsang, Sandra K. M.
   Chi, Peilian
   Cheung, Yee Tak
   Zhang, Xiulan
   Yip, Paul S. F.
TI Wives' Relative Income and Marital Satisfaction among the Urban Chinese
   Population: Exploring Some Moderating Effects
SO JOURNAL OF COMPARATIVE FAMILY STUDIES
J9 J COMP FAM STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhang, Huiping] Renmin Univ China, Sch Sociol & Populat Studies, Beijing 100872, Peoples R China.
   [Tsang, Sandra K. M.] Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Hong Kong Jockey Club Ctr Suicide Res & Prevent, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Chi, Peilian] Wayne State Univ, Sch Med, Prevent Res Ctr, Carman & Ann Adams Dept Pediat, Detroit, MI 48201 USA.
   Beijing Normal Univ, Inst Social Dev & Publ Policy, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
RP Zhang, HP, Renmin Univ China, Sch Sociol & Populat Studies, 59 Zhongguancun St, Beijing 100872, Peoples R China.
ID WOMENS EMPLOYMENT; FAMILY; HUSBANDS; EARNINGS; DISSOLUTION; HAPPINESS;
   MARRIAGE; DIVORCE; POLICY; SCALE
AB In contemporary urban China, the employment of married women has led to wives making an economic contribution to the family in both absolute and relative terms. However, little is known about the effect of wives' relative income on marital satisfaction in the Chinese context. This study aims to address two key questions: (a) is wives' relative income associated with marital satisfaction in the Chinese population? (b) Is this association dependent on any condition? Hierarchical multiple regression, using the data of 272 men and 340 women from five large cities in the 2004 Chinese Urban Household Survey, indicates that, after controlling for other variables, wives' income relative to household income is negatively associated with marital satisfaction. We also find that this association has more negative impact on married women than married men. The implications of this study for further research and practice are discussed.
CR Becker Gary S., 1981, TREATISE FAMILY
   CHEN XM, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P193, DOI 10.2307/352082
   [??? Cheng Zaohuo], 2004, [?????????, Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology], V12, P226
   Coltrane S, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1208, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01208.x
   Ding S., 2009, FEMINIST EC, P163
   Furdyna HE, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P332, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2008.00485.x
   Guo BR, 2005, J SEX MARITAL THER, V31, P21, DOI 10.1080/00926230590475224
   Heckert DA, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P690, DOI 10.2307/353538
   Kalmijn M, 2007, DEMOGRAPHY, V44, P159, DOI 10.1353/dem.2007.0005
   Li HB, 2006, CHINA ECON REV, V17, P412, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2005.11.001
   Liu BH, 1997, CHINESE SOC ANTHROP, V29, P7
   Lobl P.W., 2006, THESIS U COLUMBIA
   Malaysian Insider, 2010, MALAYSIAN INSIDER
   Ngo, 2002, GENDER TECHNOLOGY DE, V6, P175
   Ono H, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P674, DOI 10.2307/353537
   Oppenheimer VK, 1997, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V23, P431, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.23.1.431
   Pan Y., 1987, MARRIAGE FAMILY URBA
   Parish W. L., 2000, CHINESE URBAN LIFE U, P232
   PARSONS T., 1949, FAMILY ITS FUNCTION
   Pimentel E.E., 2004, SOCIAL CHANGE UNPUB
   Riley N., 1996, CHINA BUSINESS R JAN, P22
   ROBINSON JC, 1985, CHINA QUART, P32
   Rogers S., 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, P123
   Rogers SJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P458, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00458.x
   Ross H.L., 1975, THNE TRANSITION GROW
   Sayer LC, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P906, DOI 10.1177/019251300021007005
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P381, DOI 10.2307/352405
   SHEK DTL, 1993, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V21, P205, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1993.21.3.205
   Shek DTL, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P275, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05283508
   Shu X.L., 2006, 2006 AM SOC ASS ANN
   Spain D, 1996, BALANCING ACT
   Tan S., 1993, CHINESE WOMEN DEV, P337
   Tichenor VJ, 2005, EARNING MORE GETTING
   TSUI M, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P737, DOI 10.2307/352172
   United Nations Statistics Division, 2008, LAB FORC PART RAT
   Wang Q., 2010, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V51, P257
   Wang Q., 2001, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V35, P173, DOI 10.1300/J087v35n01_11
   White L, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1035, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01035.x
   Xu A.Q., 2010, COLLECTION WOMEN STU, V2, P18
   Xu XH, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00315528
   Zuo J., 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, P1122
   Zuo JP, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P314, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02250888
NR 42
TC 0
BP 185
EP +
PY 2012
VL 43
IS 2
GA 922DH
UT WOS:000302526500004
ER

PT J
AU Bierhoff, HW
   Grau, I
AF Bierhoff, HW
   Grau, I
TI Dimensions of close relationships: Development of global scales to
   assess relationship attitudes
SO DIAGNOSTICA
J9 DIAGNOSTICA
LA German
DT Article
C1 UNIV BIELEFELD,FAK SOZIOL,D-33501 BIELEFELD,GERMANY.
RP Bierhoff, HW, RUHR UNIV BOCHUM,FAK PSYCHOL,D-44780 BOCHUM,GERMANY.
DE altruism; investment; conflict; love; security
ID PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS; VALIDATION; INVESTMENT; COMMITMENT; MODEL
AB On the basis of theories of close relationships, 10-item scales are developed which refer to a broad spectrum of attitudes and experiences in close relationships: love styles, attachment styles, investment and communal orientation, common interest, interpersonal conflict, and closeness. In the first study 130 couples in the age range of 20 to 50 years participated. In the second study 131 psychology students participated who indicated that they currently had a romantic partner. A factor analysis at the scale level revealed five substantial factors which could be described as conflict, love, altruism, investment, and security. On the basis of a procedure of item selection which included factor and item analyses, we selected 10 items representing each of the five dimensions. Internal consistency and retest reliability, which was determined over a time interval of 12 months, were satisfactory. Additional results concerning the prediction of relationship happiness and commitment show that each of the five global scales contributes to the prediction of relationship quality. These results point to the validity of the global scales.
CR Ainsworth M, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P147, DOI 10.1177/0265407590072001
   BERSCHEID E, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P792, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.792
   Bierhoff HW, 1993, MARBURGER EINSTELLUN
   BIERHOFF HW, 1993, ZWISCHENMENSCHLICHE, P175
   Bierhoff HW, 1995, GRUPPENDYNAMIK, V26, P413
   BLOCK J, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P187, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.2.187
   Borkenau P., 1991, DIAGNOSTICA, V37, P29
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT
   CLARK MS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P94, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.94
   CLARK MS, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P684, DOI 10.1177/0146167293196003
   GOLDBERG LR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P221, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.2.221
   Grossman K. E., 1991, ATTACHMENT LIFE CYCL, P93
   Hahlweg K., 1992, DIAGNOSTICA, V38, P312
   HAHLWEG K, 1979, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V8, P17
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   JOHN OP, 1988, EUR J PERSONALITY, V2, P171, DOI 10.1002/per.2410020302
   Kelley H. H., 1979, PERSONAL RELATIONSHI
   LEE JA, 1976, COLOURS LOVE
   Luck H. E., 1969, DIAGNOSTICA, V15, P134
   LUND M, 1985, J SOC PERS RELAT, V2, P3, DOI 10.1177/0265407585021001
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   OLEARY KD, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P33, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.1.33
   RUSBULT CE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P101, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.101
   TRAPNELL PD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.781
   Trull TJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P508, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.4.508
   Utne M. K., 1984, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V1, P323, DOI 10.1177/0265407584013005
NR 28
TC 3
BP 210
EP 229
PY 1997
VL 43
IS 3
GA XU915
UT WOS:A1997XU91500002
ER

PT J
AU Ng-Thow-Hing, V
   Luo, PC
   Okita, S
AF Ng-Thow-Hing, Victor
   Luo, Pengcheng
   Okita, Sandra
TI Synchronized Gesture and Speech Production for Humanoid Robots
SO IEEE/RSJ 2010 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON INTELLIGENT ROBOTS AND SYSTEMS (IROS 2010)
J9 IEEE INT C INT ROBOT
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Ng-Thow-Hing, Victor] Honda Res Inst USA Inc, Mountain View, CA USA.
RP Ng-Thow-Hing, V, Honda Res Inst USA Inc, Mountain View, CA USA.
EM vng@honda-ri.com; pcluo@ucdavis.edu; okita@tc.columbia.edu
ID CONVERSATIONAL AGENTS
AB We present a model that is capable of synchronizing expressive gestures with speech. The model, implemented on a Honda humanoid robot, can generate a full range of gesture types, such as emblems, iconic and metaphoric gestures, deictic pointing and beat gestures. Arbitrary input text is analyzed with a part-of-speech tagger and a text-to-speech engine for timing information of spoken words. In addition, style tags can be optionally added to specify the level of excitement or topic changes. The text, combined with any tags, is then processed by several grammars, one for each gesture type to produce several candidate gestures for each word of the text. The model then selects probabilistically amongst the gesture types based on the desired degree of expressivity. Once a gesture type is selected, it coincides with a particular gesture template, consisting of trajectory curves that define the gesture. Speech timing patterns and style parameters are used to modulate the shape of the curve before it sent to the whole body control system on the robot. Evaluation of the model's parameters were performed, demonstrating the ability of observers to differentiate varying levels of expressiveness, excitement and speech synchronization. Modification of gesture speed for trajectory tracking found that positive associations like happiness and excitement accompanied faster speeds, with negative associations like sadness or tiredness occurred at slower speeds.
CR Brooks Andrew G., 2006, P HUMAN ROBOT INTERA, P297, DOI 10.1145/1121241.1121292
   Cassell J, 2001, COMP GRAPH, P477
   Chi D, 2000, COMP GRAPH, P173
   Hartmann B, 2006, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V3881, P188
   Honda Motor Co. Ltd., 2000, AS YEAR 2000 MOD
   ITOH K, 2004, IEEE TECHN EXH BAS C, P35, DOI 10.1109/TEXCRA.2004.1424983
   Kendon A., 2004, GESTURE VISIBLE ACTI
   Kochanek D.H.U., 1984, ACM SIGGRAPH COMPUTE, V18, P41
   Kopp S, 2004, COMPUT ANIMAT VIRT W, V15, P39, DOI 10.1002/cav.6
   Levine S, 2009, ACM T GRAPHIC, V28, DOI 10.1145/1618452.1618518
   Levine S, 2010, ACM T GRAPHIC, V29, DOI 10.1145/1778765.1778861
   Manning C. D., 2002, FDN STAT NATURAL LAN
   McNeill David, 2005, GESTURE THOUGHT
   Narahara Hisayuki, 2007, ROBOCOMM 07 P 1 INT, P1
   Neff M, 2008, ACM T GRAPHIC, V27, DOI 10.1145/1330511.1330516
   Ng-Thow-Hing V, 2008, 2008 IEEE/RSJ INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ROBOTS AND INTELLIGENT SYSTEMS, VOLS 1-3, CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS, P779, DOI 10.1109/IROS.2008.4651095
   Rose C, 1998, IEEE COMPUT GRAPH, V18, P32, DOI 10.1109/38.708559
   Salem M, 2009, COG SYS MONO, V6, P173
   Shiratori T, 2008, IPSJ ONLINE T, V1, P80, DOI 10.2197/ipsjtrans.1.80
   STONE M, 2004, SIGGRAPH 04, P506
   Sugiura H., 2007, P 2007 IEEE RSJ INT, P2053
   Sugiyama O., 2007, INT C INT ROB SYST I, P1441
   TED, TED TECHNOLOGY ENTER
   TEPPER P, 2004, P WORKSH BAL PERC AC
   Toutanova K, 2000, PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2000 JOINT SIGDAT CONFERENCE ON EMPIRICAL METHODS IN NATURAL LANGUAGE PROCESSING AND VERY LARGE CORPORA, P63
   Wachsmuth I., 2002, GESTURE SIGN LANGUAG, P225
NR 26
TC 0
PY 2010
GA BTO97
UT WOS:000287672005139
ER

PT J
AU Hogue, C
AF Hogue, Cynthia
TI (Re)Storing Happiness: Toward an Ecopoetic Reading of H.D.'s The Sword
   Went Out to Sea (Synthesis of a Dream), by Delia Alton
SO ISLE-INTERDISCIPLINARY STUDIES IN LITERATURE AND ENVIRONMENT
J9 ISLE-INTERDISCIP STU
LA English
DT Article
CR [Anonymous], 1973, TRIL
   Augustine Jane, 2009, MYSTERY HD
   Augustine Jane, 1998, GIFT HD
   Augustine Jane, 1996, SAGETRIEB, V15, P121
   Burnett Elizabeth-Jane, 2009, SKYLINES ECOPOETICS
   Debo Annette, 2004, S ATLANTIC REV, V69, P1
   Easterling Nancy, 2012, WHAT IS LIT IN PRESS
   Fletcher Angus, 2004, NEW THEORY AM POETRY
   Friedman Susan Stanford, 1987, PSYCHE REBORN EMERGE
   Guest Barbara, 1984, HERSELF DEFINED POET
   Hogue Cynthia, 1995, SCHEMING WOMEN POETR, P117
   Hogue Cynthia, 2007, SWORD WENT OUT SEA S
   Kristeva J., 1984, REVOLUTION POETIC LA
   Martz Louis, 1983, COLLECTED POEMS 1912
   Morris Adalaide, 1986, IOWA REV, V16, P175
   Owen A., 2004, PLACE ENCHANTMENT BR
   Pappas R, 2009, WOMEN STUD, V38, P151, DOI 10.1080/00497870802633301
   Surette L, 1996, LIT MODERNISM OCCULT
   Sword Helen, 2002, GHOSTWRITING MODERNI
   Tarlo Harriet, 2008, HOW2, V3.2
   Tryphonopoulos Demetres P., 2009, MAJIC RING HD WRITIN
   Willis Elizabeth, 2007, ARIZ Q, V63.1, P81, DOI 10.1353/arq.2007.0005
NR 22
TC 0
BP 840
EP 860
PY 2011
PD FAL
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1093/isle/isr110
GA 912UZ
UT WOS:000301828200008
ER

PT J
AU Burnham, JC
AF Burnham, John C.
TI Neurasthenic Nation: America's Search for Health, Happiness, and
   Comfort, 1869-1920
SO REVIEWS IN AMERICAN HISTORY
J9 REV AM HIST
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Burnham, John C.] Ohio State Univ, Med Heritage Ctr, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Burnham, JC, Ohio State Univ, Med Heritage Ctr, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
CR Beard George, 1881, AM NERVOUSNESS ITS C, pvi
   ROSENBERG C E, 1962, Bull Hist Med, V36, P245
   Schuster D. G., 2011, NEURASTHENIC NATION
NR 3
TC 0
BP 646
EP 650
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 40
IS 4
GA 066PN
UT WOS:000313232800025
ER

PT J
AU Layard, R
   Nickell, S
   Mayraz, G
AF Layard, R.
   Nickell, S.
   Mayraz, G.
TI The marginal utility of income
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC ECONOMICS
J9 J PUBLIC ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Layard, R.; Nickell, S.; Mayraz, G.] London Sch Econ, Ctr Econ Performance, London, England.
   [Nickell, S.] London Sch Econ, Dept Econ, London, England.
   [Mayraz, G.] Univ Oxford Nuffield Coll, Oxford OX1 1NF, England.
RP Mayraz, G, London Sch Econ, Ctr Econ Performance, London, England.
EM g.mayraz@lse.ac.uk
DE marginal utility; income; life satisfaction; happiness; public economic;
   welfare; inequality; optimal taxation; reference-dependent preferences
ID AFFECTIVE STYLE; PANEL-DATA; PLASTICITY; VARIABLES; HAPPINESS; EMOTION;
   LIFE
AB In normative public economics it is crucial to know how fast the marginal utility of income declines as income increases. One needs this parameter for cost-benefit analysis, for optimal taxation and for the (Atkinson) measurement of inequality. We estimate this parameter using four large cross-sectional surveys of subjective happiness and two panel surveys. Altogether, the data cover over 50 countries and time periods between 1972 and 2005. In each of the six very different surveys, using a number of assumptions, we are able to estimate the elasticity of marginal utility with respect to income. We obtain very similar results from each survey. The highest (absolute) value is 1.34 and the lowest is 1.19, with a combined estimate of 1.26. The results are also very similar for subgroups in the population. Thus, on the basis of our estimates, the marginal utility of income declines somewhat faster than in proportion to the rise in income. (C) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ATKINSON AB, 1980, LECT PUBLIC EC
   Attanazio O., 1999, HDB MACROECONOMICS B, VI, P741, DOI 10.1016/S1574-0048(99)10019-3
   Bernoulli D, 1954, ECONOMETRICA, V22, P23, DOI 10.2307/1909829
   BERNOULLI D, 2001, SPECIMEN THEORIAE NO, V5, P175
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BLUNDELL R, 1994, REV ECON STUD, V61, P57, DOI 10.2307/2297877
   CHETTY R, 2006, BOUND RISK AVERSION
   CLARK A, J EC LIT IN PRESS
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Cohen A., 2005, ESTIMATING RISK PREF
   Dalton H, 1920, ECON J, V30, P348, DOI 10.2307/2223525
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   Davidson RJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1196, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1196
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   Diener E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Dohmen T. J., 2006, INDIVIDUAL RISK ATTI
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Gardner J, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.08.004
   GRILICHES Z, 1986, J ECONOMETRICS, V31, P93, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(86)90058-8
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   KAHNEMAN D, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   LANOT G, 2006, WARWICK EC, V719
   Layard R., 2007, 784 CTR EC PERF
   Mehra Rajnish, 2003, HDB EC FINANCE B, V1, P889, DOI 10.1016/S1574-0102(03)01023-9
   MEHRA R, 1985, J MONETARY ECON, V15, P145, DOI 10.1016/0304-3932(85)90061-3
   METRICK A, 1995, AM ECON REV, V85, P240
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 30
TC 38
BP 1846
EP 1857
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 92
IS 8-9
DI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.01.007
GA 326XI
UT WOS:000257692400008
ER

PT J
AU BLAZER, JA
AF BLAZER, JA
TI COMPLEMENTARY NEEDS AND MARITAL HAPPINESS
SO MARRIAGE AND FAMILY LIVING
J9 MARRIAGE FAM LIVING
LA English
DT Article
CR BOWERMAN CE, 1957, SOCIOL SOC RES, V41, P257
   BOWERMAN CE, 1956, AM SOCIOL REV, V21, P602, DOI 10.2307/2089096
   Bowman CC, 1955, AM SOCIOL REV, V20, P466
   Burgess E. W., 1939, PREDICTING SUCCESS F
   DENTLER RA, 1960, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V22, P45, DOI 10.2307/347402
   EASTMAN D, 1958, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V22, P95, DOI 10.1037/h0045569
   Edwards A. L., 1954, EDWARDS PERSONAL PRE
   EDWARDS AL, 1959, EDWARDS PERSONAL PRE, P20
   GERSON WM, 1960, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V22, P360, DOI 10.2307/347253
   HART H, 1935, PERSONALITY FAMILY, P116
   LANDIS JT, 1948, BUILDING SUCCESSFUL, P48
   Landis JT, 1946, AM SOCIOL REV, V11, P666, DOI 10.2307/2087062
   Locke H. J., 1951, PREDICTING ADJUSTMEN
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V21, P251, DOI 10.2307/348022
   McLean HV, 1941, AM SOCIOL REV, V6, P384, DOI 10.2307/2086196
   NYE FI, 1959, PACIFIC SOCIOLOGICAL, P2
   OHMANN O, 1942, YOU MARRIAGE, P15
   SCHELLENBERG JA, 1960, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V22, P227, DOI 10.2307/347642
   TERMAN LM, 1938, PSYCHOL FACTORS MART
   WALLACE KM, 1947, THESIS U SO CALIFORN
   Winch R. F., 1958, MATE SELECTION
   Winch RF, 1955, AM SOCIOL REV, V20, P52, DOI 10.2307/2088200
   WINCH RF, 1954, AM SOCIOLOGICAL REV, V19, P243
   WINCH RF, 1952, MODERN FAMILY, P401
NR 24
TC 24
BP 89
EP 95
PY 1963
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.2307/349014
GA CBH58
UT WOS:A1963CBH5800013
ER

PT J
AU Hicks, JA
   King, LA
AF Hicks, Joshua A.
   King, Laura A.
TI Meaning in life and seeing the big picture: Positive affect and global
   focus
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, Columbia, MO 65201 USA.
RP Hicks, JA, Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, 210 McAlester Hall, Columbia, MO 65201 USA.
EM jahwb3@mizzou.edu
ID WELL; ATTENTION; HAPPINESS; EMOTIONS; BROADEN; SCOPE; MOOD
AB Research has demonstrated that there is a strong relationship between positive affect (PA) and meaning in life. It has been suggested that this relationship may exist, in part, because PA facilitates a global cognitive focus, allowing a person to see "the big picture" of his or her life. Although it is possible global focus mediates the relationship between PA and meaning in life, it is also possible that global focus moderates this relationship by either enhancing or weakening the relationship. The present study tested these mediational and moderational hypotheses. In this study, participants completed measures of PA, meaning in life, and a global/local focus task. Results showed that global focus did not mediate the relationship between PA and meaning in life. Instead, global focus moderated the relationship, such that those who had higher global focus were actually less likely to base their meaning in life judgements on PA. Implications for understanding the relation of PA, global focus, and meaning in life are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1993, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Basso M R, 1996, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V2, P249
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Forster J, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.02.004
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   FREDRICKSON BL, 2007, EM PREC ANN M SOC PE
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   GABLE P, 2007, ANN M SOC PERS SOC P
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   HICKS JA, 2007, UNPUB WHAT MAKES LIF
   KIMCHI R, 1982, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V8, P521, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.8.4.521
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   MASCARO N, 2005, J PERS, V74, P985
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHWARZ N, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Steger MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P574, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.574
   Wong P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
   ZIKA S, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P155, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.155
NR 26
TC 18
BP 1577
EP 1584
PY 2007
VL 21
IS 7
DI 10.1080/02699930701347304
GA 233IE
UT WOS:000251083800014
ER

PT J
AU Britt, TW
   Dawson, CR
AF Britt, TW
   Dawson, CR
TI Predicting work-family conflict from workload, job attitudes, group
   attributes, and health: A longitudinal study
SO MILITARY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 MIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Clemson Univ, Dept Psychol, Clemson, SC 29634 USA.
RP Britt, TW, Clemson Univ, Dept Psychol, 418 Brackett Hall, Clemson, SC 29634 USA.
EM twbritt@clemson.edu
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; LIFE SATISFACTION; EMPLOYED PARENTS; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; INVOLVEMENT; STRESS; PERFORMANCE; VALIDATION; COMMITMENT;
   DEPRESSION
AB This article examined the concurrent and longitudinal predictors of work-family conflict (WFC) among soldiers stationed in Europe. Aspects of workload (work hours, hours of sleep, days training, perceived work overload) and measures of health and morale were the strongest concurrent predictors of WFC. For the entire sample, physical symptoms and horizontal cohesion at Time I were the only significant predictors of WTC 3 to 4 months later (Time 2) after controlling for WFC at Time 1. Higher levels of physical symptoms and horizontal cohesion at Time I predicted greater WFC! at Time 2. Job satisfaction and significance emerged as additional longitudinal predictors of WFC for soldiers who were married or who had a child at home. Job satisfaction predicted reduced WFC conflict at Time 2, whereas job significance predicted increased WFC. Moderated regressions revealed that ratings of officer leadership moderated many of the longitudinal predictors of WFC, with the most consistent moderating effect being that high ratings of officer leadership increased the relation between a predictor at Time I and WFC at Time 2. Moderated regressions also revealed that higher unit cohesion led to increased WFC only when soldiers felt a low sense of job significance. The importance of conducting longitudinal research to investigate the antecedents of WFC is discussed.
CR Bartone PT, 1998, MIL MED, V163, P587
   Bernas KH, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb00198.x
   Beutell NJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V85, P893, DOI 10.2466/PR0.85.7.893-903
   BLIESE PD, 1998, 239889 DTIC ADA
   BOHEN HH, 1981, BLANCING JOBS FAMILY
   Boles J., 2001, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V13, P376
   Britt T W, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P53, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.1.53
   Britt T. W., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P31, DOI 10.1080/15298860309022
   BRITT TW, 2003, J PERS, V72, P245
   BRITT TW, IN PRESS MILITARY LI
   BRITT TW, 1997, RES COMM ARM FORC CO
   BRONNEBERG EA, 1996, DISS ABSTR INT, V56, pA4566
   Brown SP, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.358
   Bruck CS, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P336, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1836
   CALDWELL JA, 2002, AVIATION SPACE ENV M, V73, P473
   Cammann C., 1983, ASSESSING ORG CHANGE, P71
   CAMPBELL CH, 1990, PERS PSYCHOL, V43, P277, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1990.tb01559.x
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   CASTRO CA, 1998, WRAIR PROTOCOL, V70
   CASTRO CA, 2000, ANN C INT MIL TEST A
   Diefendorff JM, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P93, DOI 10.1002/job.123
   FRONE MR, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P45
   FRONE MR, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P723, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130708
   Frone MR, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P325
   Fu CK, 2001, PERS REV, V30, P502, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000005936
   Galinsky E, 1996, J SOC ISSUES, V52, P111
   GRAEN GB, 1995, LEADERSHIP QUART, V6, P219, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(95)90036-5
   Greenhaus J H, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P91, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.2.91
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   Hagihara A, 1998, STRESS MEDICINE, V14, P75
   Hamid PN, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P1075
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P51, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90004-Q
   Jones N, 2001, INT J CRASHWORTHINES, V6, P7, DOI 10.1533/cras.2001.0158
   KANUNGO RN, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P341, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.3.341
   KEITH PM, 1980, FAM RELAT, V29, P483, DOI 10.2307/584462
   Kelloway E K, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P337, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.337
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Kossek E.E., 1999, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V2, P7, DOI DOI 10.1080/13668809908414247
   LASTER KM, 2002, DISS ABSTR INT, V63, pB577
   Livingston MM, 1996, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V11, P179
   MACEWEN KE, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P507
   Major VS, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P427, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.427
   MANNING FJ, 1988, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P503, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1988.tb00032.x
   MARLOWE DH, 1985, 1 W REED ARM I RES
   Meyer JP, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P20, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1842
   Mirowsky J., 1996, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V37, P363
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   PLECK JH, 1980, MON LABOR REV, V103, P29
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P702, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.5.702
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rosenbaum M, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P102, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1644
   Santor DA, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P233, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.9.3.233
   SOMMERS J, 2002, ANN M SOC IND ORG PS
   Spector PE, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P79, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200002)21:1<79::AID-JOB964>3.3.CO;2-7
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   THOMPSON CA, 1993, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V8, P635
   VAITKUS M, 1994, 285942 DTIC ADA
   Zapf D, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P145, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.2.145
NR 60
TC 24
BP 203
EP 227
PY 2005
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1207/s15327876mp1703_5
GA 968XV
UT WOS:000232197400005
ER

PT J
AU Goodman, CC
AF Goodman, Catherine Chase
TI Caregiving grandmothers and their grandchildren: Well-being nine years
   later
SO CHILDREN AND YOUTH SERVICES REVIEW
J9 CHILD YOUTH SERV REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Calif State Univ Long Beach, Long Beach, CA 90840 USA.
RP Goodman, CC, Calif State Univ Long Beach, 1250 Bellflower Blvd, Long Beach, CA 90840 USA.
EM goodman@csulb.edu
DE Grandmother caregivers; Well-being; Grandchild; Problem behaviors;
   Longitudinal
ID GRANDPARENTS RAISING GRANDCHILDREN; DIFFICULTIES QUESTIONNAIRE;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; CUSTODIAL GRANDMOTHERS; AMERICAN GRANDPARENTS;
   WHITE GRANDMOTHERS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; KINSHIP CARE; HEALTH; CHILDREN
AB This longitudinal study addressed change in grandmothers' and grandchildren's well-being over a nine year period. Fifty grandmothers previously studied in 1998-1999 when raising school-aged grandchildren were interviewed again in 2008. For the grandmothers, relationships at time-one with their grandchildren and their adult sons or daughters the grandchildren's parents-impacted gains in life satisfaction later, but not mental health. Change in the grandchildren's behavior, as rated by the grandmothers, was predicted by their grandmothers' mental health nine years earlier. Furthermore, development of greater closeness in the grandmother-grandchild relationship was associated with improvement in the grandmother's mental health and grandchild's behavior over the nine years. These results demonstrate that quality of relationships during school years is important for the grandmother's evaluation of her life well into the future; the quality of the grandmother-grandchild relationship is central for the well-being of both; and fostering the grandmothers' mental health early-on could contribute to her grandchild's well-being as a young adult. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bengtson V. L., 1991, LONGITUDINAL S UNPUB
   Bowlby J., 1979, MAKING BREAKING AFFE
   Carpenter SC, 2004, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V26, P673, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2004.02.015
   Cicirelli VG, 2010, J SOC PERS RELAT, V27, P191, DOI 10.1177/0265407509360984
   Collins N. L., 2011, HDB INTERPERSONAL PS, P209
   Diener C., 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71
   Edwards O. W., 2006, J INSTRUCTIONAL PSYC, V33, P113
   Gerard JM, 2006, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V62, P359, DOI 10.2190/3796-DMB2-546Q-Y4AQ
   Goodman C., RESILIENT G IN PRESS
   Goodman C, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P676
   Goodman C. C., 2008, PARENTING CUSTODIAL, P41
   GOODMAN CC, 2008, FAMILIES SYSTEMS HLT, V26, P417, DOI DOI 10.1037/A0013963
   Goodman R, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P581, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01545.x
   Grinstead LN, 2003, J ADV NURS, V44, P318, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02807.x
   Hayslip B, 2002, J APPL GERONTOL, V21, P139, DOI 10.1177/07364802021002001
   Hayslip B, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS164
   Hayslip J. B., 2003, WORKING CUSTODIAL GR, P69
   Hayslip Jr B., 2006, CUSTODIAL GRANDPAREN, P21
   Ice GH, 2010, RES AGING, V32, P40, DOI 10.1177/0164027509348128
   Kelley SJ, 2010, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V42, P379, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2010.01371.x
   Kelley SJ, 2000, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V24, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(99)00146-5
   King J. K., 2008, PARENTING CUSTODIAL, P53
   Kreider R. M., 2008, CURRENT POPULATION R
   Leist A. K., 2010, J GERONTOPSYCHOLOGY, V23, P137, DOI 10.1024/1662-9647/a000017
   Letiecq BL, 2008, J FAM ISSUES, V29, P334, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07308393
   Minkler M, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1384, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1384
   Minkler M, 1997, ARCH FAM MED, V6, P445, DOI 10.1001/archfami.6.5.445
   Musil CM, 2002, J AGING HEALTH, V14, P96, DOI 10.1177/089826430201400106
   Musil CM, 2000, J WOMEN AGING, V12, P129, DOI 10.1300/J074v12n01_09
   Palmieri PA, 2007, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V19, P189, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.19.2.189
   Pittman LD, 2007, APPL DEV SCI, V11, P20, DOI 10.1207/s1532480xads1101_2
   Poehlmann J, 2003, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V24, P149, DOI 10.1002/imhj.10047
   Pruchno R, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P209
   Pruchno RA, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP444
   Ross MET, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P912, DOI 10.1177/0192513X06287167
   Sands RG, 2000, FAM RELAT, V49, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2000.00097.x
   Shaver PR, 2010, J SOC PERS RELAT, V27, P163, DOI 10.1177/0265407509360899
   Simmons T., 2003, GRANDPARENTS LIVING
   Smith GC, 2007, PSYCHIAT SERV, V58, P1303, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.58.10.1303
   Smith GC, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V67, P327, DOI 10.2190/AG.67.4.c
   SOLOMON JC, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P386
   STIFFMAN AR, 1984, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V17, P83
   Sun YM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P894, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00894.x
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2006, TABL 69 GRANDP LIV G
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Williams DR, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P53
   YOUNG MH, 2003, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V0009
NR 48
TC 1
BP 648
EP 654
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 34
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2011.12.009
GA 913YF
UT WOS:000301912600007
ER

PT J
AU Rochenbauch, K
   Meister, U
   Schmutzer, G
   Alfermann, D
AF Rochenbauch, K
   Meister, U
   Schmutzer, G
   Alfermann, D
TI Alumni of medical sciences and their life satisfaction
SO GESUNDHEITSWESEN
J9 GESUNDHEITSWESEN
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Leipzig, Selbstandige Abt Med Psychol & Med Soziol, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
   Univ Leipzig, Inst Sportpsychol & Sportpadag, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
RP Rochenbauch, K, Univ Leipzig, Selbstandige Abt Med Psychol & Med Soziol, Philipp Rosenthal Str 55 Flugel C, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
EM katrin.rockenbauch@medizin.uni-leipzig.de
DE life satisfaction; alumni of medical science; prevention; effort-reward
   imbalance; burnout
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; UNITED-STATES; PHYSICIANS; HEALTH; DOCTORS; BURNOUT;
   STRESS; SCALE; WORK; CARE
AB Objectives and methods: Medical doctors are especially burdened with psychological and social aspects of their occupation. These circumstances may lead to low life satisfaction and substance abusing behaviour and burn out symptoms are probable. In this paper we investigate, if alumni of medical sciences show lower life satisfaction compared to their peers. If so, we want to know, which factors influence this result. This survey is based on n = 671 alumni of medicine in seven German universities. Results: The life satisfaction of alumni differs significantly from the peer sample. Outstanding are the highly significant and powerful differences to the scale "leisure". It was evident by an iterative regression that the variables "extreme input at work", "instrumentality/ masculinity", "effort-reward imbalance", "expressivity/femininity" as well as "career self-efficacy-expectation", clarify 43% of the variance in the group of alumni working by the time of enquiry. Conclusions: The results point out, that already alumni of medical science are in the "circle of burn-out". Their life satisfaction is more affected, if the workload is perceived high and the perceived benefits are low. individual as well as external aspects influence life satisfaction and can be a starting-point for prevention.
CR Abele AE, 2000, Z ARB ORGAN, V44, P145, DOI 10.1026//0932-4089.44.3.145
   ALFERMANN D, 1993, FRAUEN WELTEN, P147
   BEELMANN K, 2002, HESSISCHES ARZTEBLAT, V10, P572
   Bennet G, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P1238
   BERGNER T, 2004, DTSCH ARZTEBLATT, V9, P410
   Bovier PA, 2003, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V13, P299, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/13.4.299
   BUDDEBERGFISCHE.B, 2003, 12003 U SPIT ZUR
   BUDDEBERGFISCHE.B, 2002, DEUT MED WOCHENSCHR, V127, P20
   Buddeberg-Fischer B, 2002, SCHWEIZ ARZTEZEITUNG, V83, P1980
   Buddeberg-Fischer B, 2005, SWISS MED WKLY, V135, P19
   Buddeberg-Fischer B, 2005, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V51, P163
   de Jonge J, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P1317, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00388-3
   DOMNOWSKI M, 1999, BURNOUT STRESS PFLEG
   Fahrenberg J., 2000, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSZUF
   Hacket G., 1995, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI, P232, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527692.010
   Helmreich R. L., 1978, MASCULINITY FEMININI
   HOHNER HU, 2003, ARBEITSPSYCHOLOGIE K, P15
   HUGHES PH, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P2333, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.17.2333
   Jurkat H, 1997, INTERNIST, V38, P381
   JURKAT HB, 2001, SCHWEIZERISCHE ARZTE, V82, P1739
   Jurkat HB, 2001, SCHWEIZERISCHE ARZTE, V82, P1745
   KAHLKE W, 1995, ETHIK MED, P7
   KAISER R, 2002, ARBEITSBEDINGUNGEN A
   KOHLER S, 2004, HESS ARZTEBL, V10, P565
   KOHLER S, 2003, HESS ARZTEBL, V12, P631
   Kohler S, 2003, HESS ARZTEBL, V9, P462
   KORVER J, 2003, KBV KLARTEXT, V10, P8
   *LAND HESS, 2002, HESSISCHES ARZTEBLAT, V12, P682
   Langewitz W, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V52, P348, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-33079
   MAYRING P, 1994, WOHLBEFINDEN THEORIE, P51
   MAYRING P, 1987, Z GERONTOL, V20, P367
   Noelle-Neumann Elisabeth, 2002, ALLENSBACHER JB DEMO
   PAYK TR, 2002, KRANKENHAUSPSYCHIATR, V13, P45, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-32112
   Pruemper J, 1995, Z ARB ORGAN, V39, P125
   Pukrop R, 2003, NERVENARZT, V74, P48, DOI 10.1007/s00115-002-1336-x
   RAMIREZ AJ, 1995, BRIT J CANCER, V71, P1263, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1995.244
   Reimer C, 2001, PSYCHOTHERAPEUT, V46, P376, DOI 10.1007/s00278-001-0185-6
   Rothmund M, 2002, DEUT MED WOCHENSCHR, V127, P893, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-25376
   RUDOLPH H, 2002, ARZTEZEITUNG, V197, P17
   RUNGE TE, 1981, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V12, P142, DOI 10.1177/0022022181122002
   SCHAFERS B, 1998, HANDWORTERBUCH GESEL
   Schumacher J., 2003, DIAGNOSTIK KLIN PRAX, P9
   SIEGRIST J, 1996, SOZIALE KRISE GESUND
   Sonneck G, 1996, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V33, P255
   STERN K, 1996, ENDE TRAUMBERUFS
   STETTER F, 2002, NIEDERSACHSISCHES AR, P12
   Williams ES, 2002, HEALTH SERV RES, V37, P121
   Zapf W., 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE
NR 48
TC 0
BP 176
EP 184
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 68
IS 3
DI 10.1055/s-2005-858810
GA 037GJ
UT WOS:000237134800009
ER

PT J
AU BARNETT, RC
   BRENNAN, RT
   MARSHALL, NL
AF BARNETT, RC
   BRENNAN, RT
   MARSHALL, NL
TI GENDER AND THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN PARENT ROLE QUALITY AND
   PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS - A STUDY OF MEN AND WOMEN IN DUAL-EARNER COUPLES
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 HARVARD UNIV,CAMBRIDGE,MA 02138.
RP BARNETT, RC, WELLESLEY COLL,CTR RES WOMEN,WELLESLEY,MA 02181, USA.
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; MARITAL HAPPINESS; MULTIPLE ROLES; CHILDREN; IDENTITY;
   MOTHERS; STRESS; MULTIVARIATE; DEPRESSION; EMPLOYMENT
AB The association between parent role quality and psychological distress is examined in a sample of 180 full-time employed dual-earner couples, controlling for such individual-level variables as age, education, occupational prestige, and marital quality and for such couple level variables as length of marriage, household income, and number, ages, and sex of children. The magnitude of this effect is compared for men and for women. Results indicate that parent role quality is significantly negatively associated with psychological distress for men as well as for women and that the magnitude of the effect depends tittle, if at all, on gender, casting doubt on the widely held view that parenting experiences more significantly influence women's mental health states than men's. The results are discussed in the context of the converging roles played by men and women in dual-earner couples.
CR Anderson TW, 1984, INTRO MULTIVARIATE S
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P379, DOI 10.2307/2136679
   BARNETT RC, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.135
   BARNETT RC, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P358, DOI 10.2307/353067
   BARNETT RC, 1991, 234A CTR RES WOM WEL
   BARNETT RC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P794
   Barnett R.C, 1993, HDB STRESS, P427
   BARNETT RC, 1991, WOMEN WORK HLTH STRE, P111
   BARNETT RC, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P48, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.1.48
   BARUCH G, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P601, DOI 10.2307/351664
   Baruch G. K., 1987, GENDER STRESS, P122
   Bernard J., 1972, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   BIERNAT M, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P844, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.844
   Bolger N., 1990, STRESS WORK FAMILY, P95
   Bose C.E., 1985, JOBS GENDER STUDY OC
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   BRYK AS, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.1.147
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   BRYK AS, 1988, UNPUB INTRO HLM COMP
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CLEARY PD, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P111, DOI 10.2307/2136638
   DANIELS P, 1982, SOONER LATER TIMING
   DEAUX K, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P105, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.2.105
   Derogatis L. R., 1975, SCL 90 R
   Derogatis L. R., 1983, DESCRIPTION BIBLIO S
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P63, DOI 10.2307/351263
   GLENN ND, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P269, DOI 10.2307/350758
   Goldstein H, 1987, MULTILEVEL MODELS ED
   GORE S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P300, DOI 10.2307/2136397
   GOVE WR, 1977, SOC FORCES, V56, P66, DOI 10.2307/2577413
   GUELZOW MG, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P151, DOI 10.2307/353140
   HAYGHE H, 1986, MON LABOR REV, V109, P43
   Hoffman L.W., 1978, CHILD INFLUENCES MAR, P165
   KESSLER RC, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P217
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG
   MARINI MM, 1980, DEMOGRAPHY, V17, P225, DOI 10.2307/2061101
   MILLER BC, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P245
   GREENBERGER E, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P621, DOI 10.2307/352929
   PEARLIN LI, 1975, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P191
   Pleck J. H., 1993, MEN WORK FAMILY, P217
   RAUDENBUSH S, 1986, SOCIOL EDUC, V59, P1, DOI 10.2307/2112482
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 1991, J EDUC STAT, V16, P295, DOI 10.3102/10769986016004295
   RENNE KS, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P54, DOI 10.2307/349972
   ROSENFIELD S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P33, DOI 10.2307/2136692
   ROSKIES E, 1992, NOV APA NIOSH C STRE
   Seber G.A.F., 1977, LINEAR REGRESSION
   SIMON RW, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P25, DOI 10.2307/2136855
   SKOLNICK A, 1991, EMBATTLED PARADISE
   Stryker S., 1987, SELF IDENTITY PSYCHO
   THOITS PA, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P7, DOI 10.2307/2137137
   THOITS PA, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P101, DOI 10.2307/2786929
   THOITS PA, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P236, DOI 10.2307/2786794
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P999, DOI 10.2307/353212
   WETHINGTON E, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P527, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004006
NR 56
TC 42
BP 229
EP 252
PY 1994
PD JUN
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0192513X94015002005
GA NN539
UT WOS:A1994NN53900004
ER

PT J
AU AHLANDER, NR
   BAHR, KS
AF AHLANDER, NR
   BAHR, KS
TI BEYOND DRUDGERY, POWER, AND EQUITY - TOWARD AN EXPANDED DISCOURSE ON THE
   MORAL DIMENSIONS OF HOUSEWORK IN FAMILIES
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 BRIGHAM YOUNG UNIV,DEPT FAMILY SCI,PROVO,UT 84602.
RP AHLANDER, NR, RICKS COLL,DEPT FAMILY SCI,REXBURG,ID 83460, USA.
DE DIVISION OF LABOR; FAMILY WORK; GENDER; HOUSEWORK; MORAL DISCOURSE;
   VALUES
ID HOUSEHOLD WORK; PROVIDER-ROLE; LIFE SATISFACTION; HOME ECONOMICS;
   SOCIAL-CHANGE; CHILD-CARE; DIVISION; GENDER; LABOR; WOMEN
AB Current research and theorizing on housework in families has emphasized technical, economic, and political dimensions. Little theorizing on this subject has recognized the moral dimensions of housework stemming from its familial/relational context. Following an overview of historical and current orientations to the study of housework, we critically examine the prevailing assumptions that underlie this research, with special attention to those that limit or exclude the possibility of moral discourse. We point to ways in which the current literature might lend itself to an expanded moral discourse, and consider the potential benefits of such discourse. Finally we suggest reconceptualizing housework as family work with its basis in moral obligation.
CR BAHR KS, 1992, FAMILY PERSPECTIVE, V26, P281
   Bauman Z., 1989, MODERNITY HOLOCAUST
   Becker G, 1976, EC APPROACH HUMAN BE
   Becker Gary S., 1981, TREATISE FAMILY
   Bell Donald, 1981, MEN DIFFICULT TIMES
   BELLAH RN, 1990, REBUILDING THE NEST, P227
   BENSTON M, 1969, MONTHLY REV, V4, P13
   BERHEIDE CW, 1984, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V7, P37, DOI 10.1300/J002v07n03_04
   BERK RA, 1983, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V9, P375, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.09.080183.002111
   Berk S., 1985, GENDER FACTORY APPOR
   BERNARD J, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P1
   Berry W., 1990, WHAT ARE PEOPLE
   Berry Wendell, 1981, RECOLLECTED ESSAYS 1
   Berry Wendell, 1989, HIDDEN WOUND
   BEUTLER IF, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P805, DOI 10.2307/352178
   BLANKENHORN D, 1990, REBUILDING THE NEST, P3
   Blood R. O, 1960, HUSBANDS WIVES
   Boydston Jeanne, 1990, HOME WORK HOUSEWORK
   BRODERICK C, 1992, NOV THEOR CONSTR RES
   BROMAN CL, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P743, DOI 10.2307/352643
   BROWN C, 1982, RETHINKING FAMILY SO, P151
   BROWN MM, 1984, J HOME ECON, V27, P48
   Clark C. M., 1990, MORAL DIMENSIONS TEA, P251
   CLARK E, 1909, J HOME ECON, V1, P167
   COLTRANE S, 1989, SOC PROBL, V36, P473, DOI 10.1525/sp.1989.36.5.03x0006f
   Coontz Stephanie, 1992, WAY WE NEVER WERE AM
   Cott Nancy, 1977, BONDS WOMANHOOD
   COWAN RS, 1987, INVENTION TECHNOLOGY, P57
   COWAN RS, 1976, TECHNOL CULT, V17, P1, DOI 10.2307/3103251
   Davidson C, 1986, WOMANS WORK IS NEVER
   Durkheim E, 1947, DIVISION LABOR SOC
   Ehrenreich Barbara, 1978, HER OWN GOOD
   ELSHTAIN JB, 1982, DISSENT, V29, P442
   ELSHTAIN JB, 1993, NOV ANN M NAT COUNC
   ELSHTAIN JB, 1990, FASHIONING FAMILY TH, P51
   FERBER MA, 1977, J CONSUM RES, V4, P19, DOI 10.1086/208675
   FERREE MM, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P866, DOI 10.2307/353307
   FERREE MM, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P158, DOI 10.1177/019251391012002002
   FERREE MM, 1984, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V7, P57, DOI 10.1300/J002v07n03_05
   FERREE MM, 1984, SEX ROLES, V11, P1057, DOI 10.1007/BF00288134
   Foucault M., 1973, ORDER THINGS ARCHAEO
   GILBRETH FB, 1912, J HOME ECON, V4, P429
   GOODNOW JJ, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.1.5
   GOODNOW JJ, 1991, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V37, P27
   Harris C. C., 1990, KINSHIP
   Hauerwas S., 1981, COMMUNITY CHARACTER
   HAWKINS AJ, 1992, FAM RELAT, V41, P169, DOI 10.2307/584829
   HEFFERAN C, 1982, J HOME ECON, V25, P30
   HILLER DV, 1984, SEX ROLES, V10, P1003, DOI 10.1007/BF00288521
   Hochschild A., 1989, SOCIOLOGY EMOTIONS O, P95
   Hochschild Arlie R., 1989, 2 SHIFT
   HOOD JC, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P349, DOI 10.2307/352402
   Hood J.C., 1983, BECOMING 2 JOB FAMIL
   Inchausti Robert, 1991, IGNORANT PERFECTION
   KAMO Y, 1988, J FAM ISSUES, V9, P177, DOI 10.1177/019251388009002002
   LAROSSA R, 1988, FAM RELAT, V37, P451, DOI 10.2307/584119
   Lasch C., 1977, HAVEN HEARTLESS WORL
   LEE D, 1976, VALUING SELF WHAT WE
   Lee Dorothy, 1959, FREEDOM CULTURE
   Lopata H., 1971, OCCUPATION HOUSEWIFE
   Macionis John J., 1989, SOCIOLOGY
   Madsen Richard, 1985, HABITS OF THE HEART
   MANN PS, 1988, SOCIAL THEORY PRACTI, V14, P285
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   MARSHALL C, 1992, NOV ANN M NAT COUNC
   MEADOWS LM, 1992, NOV THEOR CONSTR RES
   MENAGHAN EG, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1079, DOI 10.2307/353320
   MORGAN DHJ, 1990, FASHIONING FAMILY TH, P67
   Oakley A., 1974, SOCIOLOGY HOUSEWORK
   OLSON JT, 1979, SOCIOL WORK OCCUP, V6, P430
   OLSON JT, 1981, FAM RELAT, V31, P75
   PARSONS T, 1959, FAMILY ITS FUNCTION, P241
   PERRYJENKINS M, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P136, DOI 10.1177/019251390011002002
   PIOTRKOWSKI CS, 1984, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V7, P99
   Rabuzzi Kathryn Allen, 1982, SACRED FEMININE THEO
   Reid Margaret, 1934, EC HOUSEHOLD PRODUCT
   RIEBEL LJ, 1960, J HOME ECON, V52, P291
   ROSS CE, 1987, SOC FORCES, V65, P816, DOI 10.2307/2578530
   Saul J., 1992, VOLTAIRES BASTARDS D
   SHEHAN CL, 1986, SOCIOL QUART, V27, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1986.tb00269.x
   Sirotnik K., 1990, MORAL DIMENSIONS TEA, P130
   Smith D. E., 1987, EVERYDAY WORLD PROBL
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   Swidler A., 1991, GOOD SOC
   THOMAS BR, 1990, MORAL DIMENSIONS TEA, P266
   THOMPSON L, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P845, DOI 10.2307/353201
   THOMPSON L, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P181, DOI 10.1177/019251391012002003
   TOWNSEND A, 1981, SOCIOL WORK OCCUP, V8, P464
   Walker K. E., 1976, TIME USE MEASURE HOU
   WALL JC, 1987, CLIN BIOMECH, V2, P119, DOI 10.1016/0268-0033(87)90002-7
   WARNER CT, 1981, FAM RELAT, V30, P493, DOI 10.2307/584337
   WARNER CT, 1985, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION, P135
   WHITE LK, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P789, DOI 10.2307/351336
   WILSON MN, 1990, SEX ROLES, V22, P409, DOI 10.1007/BF00288161
   WRIGHT JD, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P301, DOI 10.2307/350761
   Zelizer Viviana A., 1985, PRICING PRICELESS CH
NR 96
TC 25
BP 54
EP 68
PY 1995
PD FEB
VL 57
IS 1
DI 10.2307/353816
GA QK992
UT WOS:A1995QK99200005
ER

PT J
AU Taylor, I
AF Taylor, Ihsan
TI The 'promise of happiness'
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR CARTWRIGHT J, PROMISE HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 24
EP 24
PY 2007
PD AUG 12
GA 198GU
UT WOS:000248615800035
ER

PT J
AU Selmi, E
AF Selmi, E
TI Dreamt happiness. The theatre of Metastasio
SO RASSEGNA DELLA LETTERATURA ITALIANA
J9 RASS LETT ITAL
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR BENESCELLI S, 2000, FELICITA SOGNATE TEA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 258
EP 259
PY 2001
PD JAN-JUN
VL 105
IS 1
GA 477MY
UT WOS:000171288800048
ER

PT J
AU Cheng, FC
   Lam, D
AF Cheng, Fucai
   Lam, Debbie
TI How is street life? An examination of the subjective wellbeing of street
   children in China
SO INTERNATIONAL SOCIAL WORK
J9 INT SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cheng, Fucai] Shanghai Acad Social Sci, Inst Youth & Juvenile Studies, Shanghai 200020, Peoples R China.
   [Lam, Debbie] Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Cheng, FC, Shanghai Acad Social Sci, Inst Youth & Juvenile Studies, 7 Lane 622,Huaihai Zhong Rd, Shanghai 200020, Peoples R China.
EM cfc@sass.org.cn
DE childhood; China; street children; subjective wellbeing
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; SELF-ESTEEM
AB Street life significantly reduced the street children's subjective wellbeing (SWB), which was lower than those of regular people. The level of self-esteem played a moderating role in their life satisfaction and positive affect. This study shows the significance of providing life necessities and psychological counseling to the street children.
CR Ayerst SL, 1999, ADOLESCENCE, V34, P567
   Biswas-Diener R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8671-9
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, YOUTH STUDIES, V9, P1
   CHENG FC, 2008, THESIS U HONG KONG H
   DEVENANZI A, 2003, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V44, P472, DOI 10.1177/002071520304400503
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   DONALD D, 1994, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V24, P169
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   Lalor KJ, 1999, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V23, P759, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(99)00047-2
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   LIU JT, 2002, YOUTH STUDIES, V1, P30
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Mirsky J, 1997, INT J PSYCHOL, V32, P221
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   ROY MA, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P813, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.6.813
   WEST A, 2003, 8 AS DEV BANK
NR 23
TC 0
BP 353
EP 365
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 53
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0020872809359863
GA 594KG
UT WOS:000277535800005
ER

PT J
AU Samaha, AM
AF Samaha, Adam M.
TI What good is the social model of disability?
SO UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO LAW REVIEW
J9 U CHICAGO LAW REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Chicago, Sch Law, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Samaha, AM, Univ Chicago, Sch Law, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
ID REASONABLE ACCOMMODATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; ANTIDISCRIMINATION;
   DISCRIMINATION; DIFFERENCE; AUTONOMY; JUSTICE; RIGHTS; LAW; TAX
AB A social model of disability relates a person's disadvantage to the combination of personal traits and social setting. The model appears to have had a profound impact on academics, politics, and law since the 1970s. Scholars have debated the model's force but its limitations are more severe than have been recognized. This Article claims that the model, like all social construction accounts, has essentially no policy implications. Its impact depends on normative commitments developed by some other logic, such as membership in the disability rights movement or adherence to versions of libertarian, utilitarian, or egalitarian theory that are triggered by the model's causation story. At the same time, a normative framework within which the social model is relevant may suggest not only policy goals but an institutional design. These points are illustrated by recent controversies involving genetic screening, cochlear implants, and sign language communities. Contrary to impressions left in the law literature, the social model has nothing to. say about the proper response to such developments, although the model might have a mediated influence on our sense of the best decisionmakers.
CR ADAMS KE, 2003, MED L, V22, P490
   Adams Karen E, 2003, Med Law, V22, P489
   ALBRECHT GL, 2001, HDB DISABILITY STUDI, P219
   Amundson Ron, 1992, J Soc Philos, V23, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9833.1992.tb00489.x
   AMUNDSON R, 1992, J SOC PHIL, V23, P109
   FISS OM, 1976, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V5, P107
   Karlan PS, 1996, DUKE LAW J, V46, P1, DOI 10.2307/1372964
   ARESON RJ, 2000, ETHICS, V111, P41
   ARKES H, 2005, HARVARD J LAW PUBL P, V29, P65
   Arkes H, 2005, HARVARD J LAW PUBL P, V29, P61
   Arneson RJ, 2000, ETHICS, V111, P37, DOI 10.1086/233418
   Ball CA, 2000, UCLA LAW REV, V47, P599
   BALL CA, 2005, OHIO ST L J, V66, P130
   Ball Carlos A., 2005, OHIO ST LJ, V66.1, P105
   BENTHAM J, 1918, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR, P1
   BRANDERT M, 2006, LAURENT EYES SMALL T, pA1
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P921
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRONYA JB, 2002, INTRO OVERVIEW, P1
   CAMERON P, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P207, DOI 10.1037/h0035158
   COHEN MR, 1927, CORNEL L Q, V13, P14
   Cohen MR, 1927, CORNELL LAW Q, V13, P8
   COLKER R, 2006, U PENN LAW REV, V154, P792
   COLKER R, 2006, U PENN LAW REV, V154, P803
   COLKER R, 2006, U PENN LAW REV, V154, P809
   Colker R, 2006, U PENN LAW REV, V154, P789
   CROSSLEY M, 2004, RUTGERS LJ, V35, P875
   Crossley M, 1999, NOTRE DAME LAW REV, V74, P621
   CROSSLEY M, 2004, RUTGERS LJ, V35, P861
   CROSSLEY M, 1999, NOTRE DAME L REV, V74, P658
   CROSSLEY M, 1999, NOTRE DAME L REV, V74, P649
   Dennis C, 2004, NATURE, V431, P894, DOI 10.1038/431894a
   DWORKIN R, 2000, SOVEREIGN VIRTUE THE, P66
   Emens EF, 2006, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V94, P399
   EMENS EF, 2006, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V94, P428
   EPSTEIN RA, 2002, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V19, P142
   Epstein RA, 2002, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V19, P140, DOI 10.1017/S0265052502191072
   FISS OM, 1978, PHIL PUB AFF, V5, P148
   FLEISCHACKER S, 2004, SHORT HIST DISTRIBUT, P9
   Frederick S., 1999, HEDONIC PSYCHOL SCI, P302
   FREEMAN AD, 1978, MINN LAW REV, V62, P1053
   FREEMAN AD, 1978, MIN L REV, V62, P1061
   FREEMAN AD, 1978, MINN LAW REV, V62, P1049
   Fried Barbara, 2004, PHIL PUB AFF, V32, P74
   Fried BH, 2004, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V32, P66, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.2004.00005.x
   GOEL AJ, 1988, HARVARD CIVIL RIGHTS, V23, P415
   GOODIN RE, 1995, UTILITARIANISM PUBLI, P4
   HAHN H, 1994, S CAL REV L WOMENS S, V4, P97
   HAHN H, 1994, CAL REV L WOMENS STU, V4, P98
   HAHN H, 1994, CAL REV L WOMENS STU, V4, P101
   Hale RL, 1923, POLIT SCI QUART, V38, P470, DOI 10.2307/2142367
   Issacharoff S, 1999, TEX LAW REV, V77, P1705
   JOLLS C, 2001, HARVARD LAW REV, V115, P644
   Jordan IK, 2005, PMLA, V120, P625
   KARLAN PS, 1996, DUKE LAW J, V46, P22
   KARLAN S, 1999, TEX LAW REV, V77, P1718
   KELMAN M, 1997, JUMPING QUEUE INQUIR, P10
   KOIVUMAAHONKANE.HT, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P376
   KoivumaaHonkanen HT, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09875.x
   KRENEK SA, 1994, TEX LAW REV, V72, P1969
   KRENEK SA, 1994, TEX LAW REV, V72, P1977
   Kudlick CJ, 2003, AM HIST REV, V108, P763, DOI 10.1086/529597
   LUNDQVIST C, 1991, SPINE, V16, P78, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199101000-00014
   LUNDQVIST C, 1991, SPINE, V16, P81
   LYONS D, 2004, B U L REV, V84, P1396
   Lyons D, 2004, BOSTON U LAW REV, V84, P1375
   LYONS D, 2004, BU L REV, V84, P1384
   MILL JS, 1974, LIBERTY, pCH1
   MILL JS, 1897, UTILITARIANISM, P8
   MILLER MT, 2003, PLACE OUR OWN LAUREN, P4
   Mitchell R. E., 2006, SIGN LANGUAGE STUDIE, V<IT>6</IT>, P306, DOI 10.1353/sls.2006.0019
   MITCHELL RE, 2006, SIGN LAND STUD, V6, P319
   MITCHELL RE, 2006, SIGN LAND STUD, V6, P328
   MITCHELL RE, 2006, SIGN LAND STUD, V6, P307
   Nozick Robert, 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA, P33
   Nussbaum Martha C., 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA, P4
   NUSSBAUM MC, 2006, FRONTIERS JUSTICE DI, pCH3
   Nussbaum MC, 2006, CAPABILITIES EQUALIT, P44
   PENDO EA, 2003, ST JOHNS L REV, V77, P225
   PENDO EA, 2002, UC DAVIS L REV, V35, P1175
   PENDO EA, 2002, UC DAVIS L REV, V35, P1193
   RAWLS J, 1999, THEORY JUSTICE, P76
   RAWLS J, 1980, J PHILOS, V77, P515, DOI 10.2307/2025790
   RAWLS J, 1980, J PHILOS, V77, P546
   RAWLS J, 1993, POLITICAL LIBERALISM, P183
   SANGHAVI DM, 2006, NY TIMES, pD5
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1167
   Jolls C, 2001, HARVARD LAW REV, V115, P642, DOI 10.2307/1342674
   SETO TP, 2006, U PENN LAW REV, V154, P1059
   Seto TP, 2006, U PENN LAW REV, V154, P1053
   SIDGWICK H, 2001, METHODS ETHICS, V6, P379
   Stein MA, 2004, U PENN LAW REV, V153, P579, DOI 10.2307/4150664
   STEIN MA, 2007, CALIF LAW REV, V95, P88
   STEIN MA, 2004, U PENN LAW REV, V153, P599
   Stein MA, 2007, CALIF LAW REV, V95, P75
   STRAHILEVITZ LJ, 2006, MICH LAW REV, V104, P1850
   Strahilevitz LJ, 2006, MICH LAW REV, V104, P1835
   Sunstein Cass R., 1994, MICH LAW REV, V92, P2410, DOI 10.2307/1289999
   SUNSTEIN CR, 1994, MICH LAW REV, V92, P2411
   SUNSTEIN CR, 1996, PARTIAL CONSTITUTION, P51
   TENBROEK J, 1966, CALIF LAW REV, V54, P841, DOI 10.2307/3479429
   tenBroek Jacobus, 1966, CALIF LAW REV, V54, P842
   VALLIS M, 2003, LIBERTARIANS FLEE NW, pA3
   VEHMAS S, 2003, NEW REV BIOETHICS, V1, P1445
   VEHMAS S, 2003, NEW REV BIOETHICS, V1, P153
   VERRI A, 1999, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V43, P518
   Verri A, 1999, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V43, P513, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1999.00241.x
   VILLE I, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P379
   Ville I, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P369, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00140-4
   WEBER MC, 2004, MD L REV, V63, P162
   WEBER MC, 2004, MD L REV, V63, P164
   WESTEN P, 1982, HARVARD LAW REV, V95, P537, DOI 10.2307/1340593
   Westen Peter, 1982, HARVARD LAW REV, V95, P547
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P628
   YOUNG M, 1990, JUSTICE POLITICS DIF, P32
NR 117
TC 20
BP 1251
EP 1308
PY 2007
PD FAL
VL 74
IS 4
GA 249OT
UT WOS:000252239000004
ER

PT J
AU Gentzler, AL
   Kerns, KA
AF Gentzler, AL
   Kerns, KA
TI Adult attachment and memory of emotional reactions to negative and
   positive events
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 George Washington Univ, Washington, DC USA.
   Kent State Univ, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
RP Gentzler, AL, Univ Pittsburgh, 134 Webster Hall,3811 OHara St, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM gentzler@pitt.edu
ID WORKING MODELS; LATE ADOLESCENCE; SELF; PERSONALITY; STYLES; MOOD;
   REPRESENTATIONS; INFORMATION; STRATEGIES; EXPERIENCE
AB Relations between adult attachment and memory for earlier emotional reactions to negative and positive events were examined. Hypotheses were that avoidance would be associated with underestimating earlier negative affect, whereas anxiety would be associated with overestimating earlier negative affect. Also, both avoidance and anxiety were expected to relate to underestimating earlier positive affect intensity. Participants (119 college students) completed daily report forms three times a day for 4 days on which they described and rated their immediate emotional reactions to events within each time period. Approximately 10 days later, they were asked to estimate their immediate emotional reaction to one negative event and one positive event. Events were coded as interpersonal or noninterpersonal. Contrary to hypotheses, for those lower on avoidance, anxiety related to lower levels of recalled negative affect (i.e., greater underestimation) for negative interpersonal events. As expected, with positive events, anxiety and avoidance related to lower levels of recalled positive emotions. Results suggest that memory processes could be one explanation of how working models operate and are sustained over time.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BALDWIN MW, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P461, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.3.461
   BALDWIN MW, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00090.x
   Barrett LF, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1100
   Barth J, 1999, J POLIT, V61, P226, DOI 10.2307/2647786
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V2
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   Cassidy J., 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59, P229
   Collins N. L., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P53
   Contreras J. M., 2000, FAMILY PEERS LINKING, P1
   Cutler SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P379, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00515.x
   Feeney BC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P945, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.945
   Fraley R. C., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P77
   Fraley RC, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1080, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1080
   Fraley RC, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P816, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.816
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   HINDE RA, 1988, STUDIES PSYCHOSOCIAL, P267
   Kerns KA, 1996, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V25, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF01537388
   Keuler D. J., 1998, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V12, P127
   KOBAK RR, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P135, DOI 10.2307/1130395
   LARSEN RJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P480, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.480
   Levine LJ, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P169, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00193
   MAGAI C, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P461, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408976
   Mikulincer M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P77, DOI 10.1023/A:1024515519160
   MIKULINCER M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P917, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.917
   Mikulincer M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1209, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1209
   Miller JB, 1999, J SOC PERS RELAT, V16, P773, DOI 10.1177/0265407599166006
   Miller JB, 1999, J SOC PERS RELAT, V16, P147, DOI 10.1177/0265407599162002
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P20, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.20
   Pietromonaco PR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1409, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1409
   Safer MA, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P162, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.2.162
   Safer MA, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1495, DOI 10.1177/014616702237577
   SIMPSON JA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.434
   SROUFE LA, 1983, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V16, P41
   SWANN WB, 1981, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P351, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(81)90043-3
   THAYER RE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P910, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.5.910
   Tidwell MCO, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.729
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
   WOOD JV, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1027, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.6.1027
NR 41
TC 19
BP 20
EP 42
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1080/02699930500200407
GA 011SB
UT WOS:000235287300003
ER

PT J
AU Cowling, T
   Jennings, LW
   Jung, GS
   Goldstein, RM
   Molmenti, E
   Gonwa, TA
   Klintmalm, GB
   Levy, MF
AF Cowling, T
   Jennings, LW
   Jung, GS
   Goldstein, RM
   Molmenti, E
   Gonwa, TA
   Klintmalm, GB
   Levy, MF
TI Comparing quality of life following liver transplantation for Laennec's
   versus non-Laennec's patients
SO CLINICAL TRANSPLANTATION
J9 CLIN TRANSPLANT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Baylor Univ, Med Ctr, Transplant Serv, Dallas, TX 75246 USA.
RP Levy, MF, Baylor Univ, Med Ctr, Transplant Serv, 4 Roberts,3500 Gaston Ave, Dallas, TX 75246 USA.
DE alcoholic cirrhosis; liver transplantation; quality of life
ID SICKNESS IMPACT PROFILE; OF-LIFE; ALCOHOLIC CIRRHOSIS; HEALTH; DISEASE
AB The overall success of orthotopic liver transplantation (OLTX) includes not only survival, but quality of life (QOL) as well. We studied one controversial group of OLTX recipients, patients transplanted for alcoholic liver disease (Laennec's), to determine if their post-OLTX QOL was similar to that of patients transplanted for non-alcoholic liver disease (non-Laennec's). Over a IO-yr period, patients undergoing OLTX at our institution were asked to complete a QOL questionnaire addressing a wide range of topics from demographics and employment to symptom distress/frequency, activities of daily living, and effect of loss of health on daily life. Twenty-four Laennec's and 100 non-laennec's OLTX recipients completed the questionnaire at both their 2- and 5-yr follow-up visits at our institution. Both groups were well-matched in age, race, and patient location status at the time of OLTX. No significant differences could be detected between Laennec's and non-laennec's scores regarding overall QOL, including one's ability to function, health perception, and self-perception at 2 and 5 years post-OLTX, and between 2 and 5 years post-OLTX. Although not between groups, a significant difference was noted regarding patients' satisfaction with life, with less satisfaction reported at the 5-yr versus the 2-yr time point post-OLTX. Rates of current/recent employment between both groups were also similar at 2 years post-OLTX, and again at 5 years post-OLTX. We conclude that overall QOL and employment levels appear similar between patients transplanted for alcoholic and non-alcoholic liver disease. This similarity appears to extend to 5 years post-OLTX.
CR Belle S H, 1997, Liver Transpl Surg, V3, P93, DOI 10.1002/lt.500030201
   Belle S H, 1997, Liver Transpl Surg, V3, P212, DOI 10.1002/lt.500030304
   BERESFORD TP, 1992, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V16, P996, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1992.tb01908.x
   BERGNER M, 1976, MED CARE, V14, P57, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197601000-00006
   BERLAKOVICH GA, 1994, TRANSPLANTATION, V58, P560, DOI 10.1097/00007890-199409150-00006
   Bonkovsky HL, 1999, HEPATOLOGY, V29, P264, DOI 10.1002/hep.510290124
   BONSEL GJ, 1992, TRANSPLANTATION, V53, P796
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Gerhardt TC, 1996, TRANSPLANTATION, V62, P1060, DOI 10.1097/00007890-199610270-00005
   GILSON BS, 1975, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V65, P1304, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.65.12.1304
   KANKAANPAA J, 1990, PREV MED, V19, P700
   Karnofsky DA, 1949, EVALUATION CHEMOTHER, P191
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   KUMAR S, 1990, HEPATOLOGY, V11, P159, DOI 10.1002/hep.1840110202
   LEVY MF, 1995, TRANSPLANTATION, V59, P515
   Levy M F, 1993, Clin Transpl, P161
   LUCY MR, 1992, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V102, P1736
   LUNDGREN M, 1994, TRANSPLANT P, V26, P1779
   PRICE CE, 1995, J ROY SOC MED, V88, P130
   TARTER RE, 1991, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V44, P1079, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(91)90010-7
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Wiesner R H, 1997, Liver Transpl Surg, V3, P231, DOI 10.1002/lt.500030307
NR 22
TC 14
BP 115
EP 120
PY 2000
PD APR
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1034/j.1399-0012.2000.140203.x
GA 299PW
UT WOS:000086207900003
ER

PT J
AU Collis, L
   Moss, J
   Jutley, J
   Cornish, K
   Oliver, C
AF Collis, L.
   Moss, J.
   Jutley, J.
   Cornish, K.
   Oliver, C.
TI Facial expression of affect in children with Cornelia de Lange syndrome
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY RESEARCH
J9 J INTELL DISABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Collis, L.; Jutley, J.; Oliver, C.] Univ Birmingham, Sch Psychol, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
   [Moss, J.] Kings Coll London, Dept Psychol, Inst Psychiat, London WC2R 2LS, England.
   [Cornish, K.] McGill Univ, Neurosci Lab Res Educ Dev Disorders, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Oliver, C, Univ Birmingham, Sch Psychol, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
EM c.oliver@bham.ac.uk
DE affect; Cornelia de Lange syndrome; Cri du Chat syndrome; facial
   expression; pain
ID GENOTYPE-PHENOTYPE CORRELATIONS; BRACHMANN-DELANGE SYNDROME;
   BEHAVIORAL-PHENOTYPE; DOWN-SYNDROME; NIPPED-B; NIPBL; DELANGE,CORNELIA;
   COMMUNICATION; INDIVIDUALS; MUTATIONS
AB Background Individuals with Cornelia de Lange syndrome (CdLS) have been reported to show comparatively high levels of flat and negative affect but there have been no empirical evaluations. In this study, we use an objective measure of facial expression to compare affect in CdLS with that seen in Cri du Chat syndrome (CDC) and a group of individuals with a mixed aetiology of intellectual disabilities (ID).
   Method Observations of three groups Of 14 children with CdLS, CDC and mixed aetiology of ID were undertaken when a one-to-one interaction was ongoing.
   Results There was no significant difference between the groups in the duration of positive, negative or flat affect. However, the CdLS group displayed a significantly lower ratio of positive to negative affect than children in the other groups.
   Discussion This difference partially confirms anecdotal observations and could be due to the expression of pain caused by health problems associated with CdLS or neurological expression of the CdLS gene in facial muscles related to expression of positive affect. However, further research is needed to directly test these possible associations.
CR ARRON K, 2003, BEHAV PHENOTYPE CORN
   BECK B, 1985, ACTA PAEDIATR SCAND, V74, P765, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1985.tb10028.x
   BECK B, 1976, ACTA PAEDIATR SCAND, V65, P631, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1976.tb04943.x
   Berg K., 2007, J POLICY PRACTICE IN, V4, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-1130.2007.00109.x
   Berney TP, 1999, ARCH DIS CHILD, V81, P333
   Bhuiyan ZA, 2006, J MED GENET, V43, P568, DOI 10.1136/jmg.2005.038240
   Bieberich AA, 1998, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V28, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1026016804357
   Cicchetti D. V., 1984, VINELAND ADAPTIVE BE
   Cornish K, 2002, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V44, P494
   DAWSON G, 1990, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V18, P335, DOI 10.1007/BF00916569
   Deardorff MA, 2007, AM J HUM GENET, V80, P485, DOI 10.1086/511888
   Gillis LA, 2004, AM J HUM GENET, V75, P610, DOI 10.1086/424698
   GOODBAN MT, 1993, AM J MED GENET, V47, P1059, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320470725
   IRELAND M, 1993, AM J MED GENET, V47, P959, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320470705
   JACKSON L, 1993, AM J MED GENET, V47, P940, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320470703
   JOHNSON HG, 1976, PEDIATR RES, V10, P843, DOI 10.1203/00006450-197610000-00006
   Joseph RM, 1997, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V27, P385, DOI 10.1023/A:1025853321118
   Kanner L, 1943, NERV CHILD, V2, P217
   KASARI C, 1990, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V20, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF02206859
   KLINE AD, 2007, J MED GENET, V143, P1287
   Krantz ID, 2004, NAT GENET, V36, P631, DOI 10.1038/ng1364
   KUSCHLICK A, 1973, PSYCHOL MED, V3, P466
   Luzzani S, 2003, AM J MED GENET A, V119A, P283, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.a.20191
   Moss J, 2006, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V50, P788
   OLIVER C, 2003, SELF INJURIOUS BEHAV
   Sarimski K, 2002, J COMMUN DISORD, V35, P483, DOI 10.1016/S0021-9924(02)00117-X
   Sarimski K, 1997, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V41, P70, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.1997.tb00678.x
   SELICORNI A, 1993, AM J MED GENET, V47, P977, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320470708
   SLONEEM JF, 2003, SELF INJURIOUS BEHAV
   Stallard P, 2001, ARCH DIS CHILD, V85, P460, DOI 10.1136/adc.85.6.460
   Stallard P, 2002, PAIN, V98, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00038-6
   Tonkin ET, 2004, NAT GENET, V36, P636, DOI 10.1038/ng1363
   YIRMIYA N, 1989, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V30, P725, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1989.tb00785.x
NR 33
TC 7
BP 207
EP 215
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 52
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2007.01004.x
GA 271WA
UT WOS:000253818200005
ER

PT J
AU Finch, JF
   Barrera, M
   Okun, MA
   Bryant, WHM
   Pool, GJ
   SnowTurek, AL
AF Finch, JF
   Barrera, M
   Okun, MA
   Bryant, WHM
   Pool, GJ
   SnowTurek, AL
TI The factor structure of received social support: Dimensionality and the
   prediction of depression and life satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 ARIZONA STATE UNIV,TEMPE,AZ 85287.
   TEXAS A&M UNIV,COLLEGE STN,TX 77843.
RP Finch, JF, TEXAS A&M UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,COLLEGE STN,TX 77843, USA.
ID COPING PROCESSES; STRESS; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; MODELS; SCALE; INDEX; FIT;
   INTERRELATIONS; PERSONALITY; COEFFICIENT
AB Covariance structure analyses were carried out on the Inventory of Socially Supportive Behaviors (ISSB; Barrera, Sandler, & Ramsey, 1981) to corroborate a hypothesized four-factor measurement model of received social support. Examination of the influence of the separate dimensions of the ISSB indicated that the four dimensions correlated in opposite directions with depression. Aggregation across the fu II set of ISSB items yielded a composite ISSB score that failed to predict depression and obscured the dynamics of these differential relations. By contrast, all four dimensions of the ISSB exhibited positive relations with life satisfaction, and total ISSB scores explained as much variance in life satisfaction as did the individual subscales. In general, the four ISSB dimensions proved to be differentially related to depression and life satisfaction in ways that were predictable, informative, and theoretically meaningful. The results of the present investigation illustrate the utility of a multidimensional conceptualization of the construct of enacted social support.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   BARRERA M, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P133, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<133::AID-JCOP2290110207>3.0.CO;2-L
   Barrera M., 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P69
   BARRERA M, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P435, DOI 10.1007/BF00918174
   BARRERA M, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00922627
   Barrera M., 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL, P211
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BOLLEN KA, 1989, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V17, P303, DOI 10.1177/0049124189017003004
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CALDWELL RA, 1988, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V6, P140, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1988.6.1.140
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COHEN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P963, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.963
   COYNE JC, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P454, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.4.454
   COYNE JC, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V42, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.42.1.401
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dunkel-Schetter C., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P267
   FISHER JD, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P27, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.1.27
   GREEN SB, 1977, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V37, P827, DOI 10.1177/001316447703700403
   Henderson S., 1981, NEUROSIS SOCIAL ENV
   HOUSE JS, 1988, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V14, P293
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 GUIDE PROGR
   KESSLER RC, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P531, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.36.020185.002531
   LAKEY B, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P42, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.1.42
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   MCCORMICK IA, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF00919758
   MONROE SM, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P29, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.1.29
   NEWCOMB MD, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P26
   Okun M. A., 1987, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V6, P95, DOI 10.1177/073346488700600108
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RILEY D, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P770, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.4.770
   Rook K.S., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P1
   Ruehlman L. S., 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V3, P97, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.3.1.97
   SANDBLOM P, 1984, WORLD J SURG, V8, P41
   SARASON BR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.813
   STOKES JP, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF00896928
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   Vaux A., 1988, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   WALKEY FH, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V15, P513, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198710)15:4<513::AID-JCOP2290150409>3.0.CO;2-3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P121, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<121::AID-JCOP2290110206>3.0.CO;2-V
NR 47
TC 19
BP 323
EP 342
PY 1997
PD FAL
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1521/jscp.1997.16.3.323
GA YA792
UT WOS:A1997YA79200006
ER

PT J
AU Walcott, SM
AF Walcott, Susan M.
TI Thimphu
SO CITIES
J9 CITIES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Carolina Greensboro, Dept Geog, Greensboro, NC 27402 USA.
RP Walcott, SM, Univ N Carolina Greensboro, Dept Geog, 443 Graham Bldg,POB 26170, Greensboro, NC 27402 USA.
EM smwalcot@uncg.edu
DE Thimphu; Bhutan; Modernizing; Transition
ID SMART GROWTH
AB The only capital city in the world without a traffic light, Thimphu is currently in the throes of major building projects as Bhutan modernizes with a new parliamentary monarchy and an increasingly open economy. The Thimphu Structural Plan adopted in 2002 provides a blueprint to guide the city in its transition from isolation to global participant. This analysis utilizes recent data from the first accurate census, updated GIS maps, and observations from several trips to assess Thimphu's development stage and strategy. The urban landscape and plans being implemented reflect Bhutan's commitment to combine traditional elements such as sacred and secular architecture and community-promoting village clusters along with adequate public transportation and price-supported housing, internet cafes and e-governance. The "Four Pillars of Gross National Happiness" (preserving culture and the environment, sustainable economy, and clean government) shape the urban setting. Thimphu serves as the capital city, site of political and economic power, and indicator of future directions for a strategically located Himalayan country. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BENNINGER C, 2002, EKISTICS, V69, P60
   Downs A, 2005, J AM PLANN ASSOC, V71, P367, DOI 10.1080/01944360508976707
   DRUKPA D, 2007, GIS APPL LAND USE PL
   *INFR PROF ENT LTD, 2006, BHUT NAT URB STRAT T
   KARAN PP, 1967, BHUTAN PHYS CULTURAL
   LEINBACH T, 1995, INT REGIONAL SCI REV, V8, P201
   *MIN WORKS HUM SET, 2005, THIMPH STRUCT PLAN 2
   Ness Gayl D., 2005, ASIAN URBANIZATION N
   POMMERET F, 2006, BHUTAN HIMALAYAN MOU
   Potter R B, 2004, GEOGRAPHIES DEV
   RINZIN A, 2005, RURAL URBAN MIGRATIO
   Rose L., 1977, POLITICS BHUTAN
   *ROYAL GOV BHUT, 2006, RES POP HOUS CENS BH
   *ROYAL GOV BHUT, 1999, BHUT FOR ACT
   *ROYAL GOV BHUT, 2007, BHUT LIV STAND SURV
   Rutland M, 1999, Asian Aff (Lond), V30, P284, DOI 10.1080/714041391
   Scott JW, 2007, URBAN STUD, V44, P15, DOI 10.1080/00420980601074284
   Short John Rennie, 2002, GLOBALIZATION MARGIN
   Singh A. K. J., 1988, HIMALAYAN TRIANGLE H
   SKOVPETERSEN H, 1997, GIS IMPLEMENTATION D
   Smith Huston, 2003, BUDDHISM CONCISE INT
   STEPHENSON B, 1994, GEOGRAPHICAL, V66, P51
   *THIMPH CIT CORP, 2006, HIST THIMPH CIT CORP
   *UN HUM COND REP, 2006, STAT WORLDS REF
   Wang QM, 2006, PROG NAT SCI, V16, P7
NR 25
TC 0
BP 158
EP 170
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.cities.2009.01.003
GA 461FJ
UT WOS:000267249800006
ER

PT J
AU Black, B
   d'Albertis, D
AF Black, Barbara
   d'Albertis, Deirdre
TI Preface: The Pursuit of Happiness
SO NINETEENTH-CENTURY CONTEXTS-AN INTERDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL
J9 19 CENTURY CONTEXTS
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Black, Barbara] Skidmore Coll, Saratoga Springs, NY 12866 USA.
   [d'Albertis, Deirdre] Bard Coll, Annandale on Hudson, NY 12504 USA.
RP Black, B, Skidmore Coll, Saratoga Springs, NY 12866 USA.
CR FRANK RH, 2010, LUXURY FEVER MONEY H
   FREUD S, 1980, CIVILIZATION ITS DIS
   Gilbert D., 2007, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   Jamison K. R., 2004, EXUBERANCE PASSION L
   JAMISON KR, J HAPPINESS STUDIES
   Layard R., 2006, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   McMahon D. M., 2006, HAPPINESS HIST
   Mill John Stuart, 1987, UTILITARIANISM OTHER
   RAWLINSON G, 1862, HIST HERODOTUS
   Wilson Eric G., 2008, HAPPINESS PRAISE MEL
NR 11
TC 0
BP 105
EP 109
PY 2011
VL 33
IS 2
DI 10.1080/08905495.2011.569458
GA 776LD
UT WOS:000291535300001
ER

PT J
AU Pezet-Langevin, V
   Rolland, JP
AF Pezet-Langevin, V
   Rolland, JP
TI Job characteristics, burnout, and withdrawal from work attitude
SO EUROPEAN REVIEW OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-REVUE EUROPEENNE DE PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE
J9 EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Paris 10, Dept Psychol, F-92001 Nanterre, France.
RP Pezet-Langevin, V, Univ Paris 10, Dept Psychol, 200 Ave Republ, F-92001 Nanterre, France.
EM Valerie.Pezet-Langevin@u-paris10.fr
DE burnout; occupational stress; Job Characteristics Model; role stressors;
   social workers
ID DIAGNOSTIC SURVEY; META-ANALYSIS; ROLE-CONFLICT; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY;
   ROLE STRESS; HEALTH; AMBIGUITY; MODEL; DIMENSIONS; AUTONOMY
AB This study shows that burnout is related to a set of perceptions of various characteristics of job. It also verifies that job withdrawal attitude is more related to burnout, than to perceived characteristics of job and occupational roles. These results suggest that burnout may be an intermediate variable between situational antecedents and personal consequences. Moreover the study highlights the fact that some jobs in social work are more linked to burnout than others. Finally the present study confirms, in a specific socio-cultural and socio-professional context (different from previous studies), the importance of taking into account perceptions of a reality a for a better understanding of subjective well-being at work.
CR AKIBODEPOGNON L, 1994, THESIS U PARIS 10 NA
   BURKE MJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P402, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.402
   BURKE RJ, 1996, HDB STRESS MED HLTH, P101
   BURKE RJ, 1989, HUM RELAT, V42, P261, DOI 10.1177/001872678904200304
   CHEN PY, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P398, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.3.398
   Deary IJ, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P3
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P289
   Dodd NG, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P329, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199607)17:4<329::AID-JOB754>3.0.CO;2-B
   FRIED Y, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00605.x
   FIRTH H, 1989, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V62, P55
   FISHER CD, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P320, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.68.2.320
   GIRAULT N, 1989, THESIS U R DESCARTES
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   HACKMAN JR, 1971, J APPL PSYCHOL, V55, P259, DOI 10.1037/h0031152
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   HART PM, 1995, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V68, P133
   HARVEY RJ, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P461, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.70.3.461
   IDASZAK JR, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P647
   JACKSON SE, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P16, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90020-2
   JACKSON SE, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P630, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.4.630
   KELLOWAY EK, 1991, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V64, P291
   LANDEWEERD JA, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P207
   LAZARO C, 1985, J HLTH HUMAN RESOURC, V7, P213
   Lee RT, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P123, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.123
   LEITER MP, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P123, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120205
   LEITER MP, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P1067, DOI 10.1177/001872679004301102
   LEITER MP, 1988, J ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P297, DOI 10.1002/job.4030090402
   Lewis S L, 1992, ANNA J, V19, P545
   MASLACH C, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P1
   Maslach C., 1984, J HLTH HUMAN RESOURC, V7, P189
   Maslach C., 1986, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   Mowday R.T., 1982, EMPLOYEE ORG LINKAGE
   Munz DC, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P795, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.6.795
   Oldham G. R., 1996, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P33
   PAPADATOU D, 1994, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V67, P187
   PEIRO JM, 1994, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V44, P105
   PEZET V, 1994, TECHNIQUES PSYCHOL E, P918
   PEZETLANGEVIN V, 1997, THESIS U PARIS 10
   PIEDMONT RL, 1993, J PERS ASSESS, V61, P457, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6103_3
   PIERCE CMB, 1990, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V60, P37
   RIZZO JR, 1970, ADMIN SCI QUART, V15, P150, DOI 10.2307/2391486
   Rodary C., 1993, OBJECTIF SOINS, V16, P26
   ROLLAND JP, 1993, REV EUROPEENNE PSYCH, V43, P317
   ROLLAND JP, 1997, 11 C EUR HLTH PSYCHO
   ROLLAND JP, 1997, C EUR HLTH PSYCHOL H
   ROLLAND JP, 1991, 5 C PSYCHOL TRAV ORG, P24
   Sanchez JI, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P209
   Schaufeli W. B., 1993, PROFESSIONAL BURNOUT
   Semmer N, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P293
   SUN WY, 1996, INT J OCCUP ENV HEAL, V2, P274
   vanDierendonck D, 1996, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V18, P429, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1804_5
NR 52
TC 2
BP 239
EP 249
PY 1999
VL 49
IS 3
GA 257AN
UT WOS:000083758800008
ER

PT J
AU Gigantesco, A
   Giulianio, M
AF Gigantesco, Antonella
   Giulianio, Massimo
TI Quality of life in mental health services with a focus on psychiatric
   rehabilitation practice
SO ANNALI DELL ISTITUTO SUPERIORE DI SANITA
J9 ANN I SUPER SANITA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gigantesco, Antonella] Ist Super Sanita, Ctr Nazl Epidemiol Sorveglianza & Promozione, I-00161 Rome, Italy.
   [Giulianio, Massimo] Ist Super Sanita, Dipartimento Malattie Infett Parassitarie & Immun, I-00161 Rome, Italy.
RP Gigantesco, A, Ist Super Sanita, Ctr Nazl Epidemiol Sorveglianza & Promozione, Viale Regina Elena 299, I-00161 Rome, Italy.
EM antonella.gigantesco@iss.it
DE quality of life; health services; mental health services; psychiatric
   rehabilitation
ID CANCER-PATIENTS; SELF-REPORT; DEPRESSION; DISORDERS; INDEX; HAPPINESS;
   ILLNESS; PEOPLE; WHOQOL
AB Only recently the interest in the quality of life (QoL) has gained prominence in mental health practice with respect to other medical disciplines, such as oncology or cardiology, perhaps because the QoL measures were considered as tautological and largely overlapping with measures of psychopathology. Moreover, most of the recognized components of QoL represent the main areas of psychiatric intervention. For example, psychological functioning impairment represents the main area of psychotherapeutic and psychopharmacological interventions, social functioning impairment the main area of rehabilitation intervention. In addition, measures of QoL in psychiatric patients may be biased by some aspects of the disease, including impaired evaluation capacity or decreased expectations. Nowadays, QoL issues in relation to mental health care are especially relevant with regard to part of evaluation of treatment outcomes. Suggestions for the choice of the most appropriate QoL instruments for research and routine evaluation in mental health care are given.
CR Angenneyer MC, 2006, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   Atkinson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P99
   Awad AG, 1997, PHARMOCOECONOMICS, V11, P37
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   Barry MM, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P210, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.2.210
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECKER M, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF00434796
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Davidson RJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P607, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298000134
   Fava GA, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P475, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006363
   Friedman EM, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P18757, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0509281102
   Gigantesco A, 2003, GIORNALE ITALIANO PS, V9, P251
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Koukia E, 2005, J Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs, V12, P415, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.2005.00852.x
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   Liberman RP, 2002, PSYCHIATRY, V65, P137, DOI 10.1521/psyc.65.2.137.19931
   Liberman RP, 2002, PSYCHIATR SERV, V53, P1377, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.53.11.1377
   Oliver JPJ, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P76, DOI 10.1007/BF00788924
   Roder V, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1439, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.11.1439
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Sainfort F, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P497
   Sartorius N, 2006, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   SCHIPPER H, 1984, J CLIN ONCOL, V2, P472
   SKANTZE K, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P797, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.6.797
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   SPITZER WO, 1981, J CHRON DIS, V34, P585, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(81)90058-8
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   Wood AM, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V122, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.06.032
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 36
TC 1
BP 363
EP 372
PY 2011
VL 47
IS 4
DI 10.4415/ANN_11_04_07
GA 886PE
UT WOS:000299865500007
ER

PT J
AU Jones, CN
   You, S
   Furlong, MJ
AF Jones, Camille N.
   You, Sukkyung
   Furlong, Michael J.
TI A Preliminary Examination of Covitality as Integrated Well-Being in
   College Students
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jones, Camille N.] Cypress Fairbanks Sch Dist, Houston, TX 77065 USA.
   [You, Sukkyung] Hankuk Univ Foreign Studies, Seoul 130791, South Korea.
   [Furlong, Michael J.] Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Dept Counseling Clin & Sch Psychol, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
RP Furlong, MJ, Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Dept Counseling Clin & Sch Psychol, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
EM camille.n.jones@gmail.com; skyou@hufs.ac.kr; mfurlong@education.ucsb.edu
DE Covitality; Positive psychology; Well-being; College students;
   Psychological well-being
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; MENTAL-HEALTH; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; PERSONAL
   GROWTH; DUAL DIAGNOSIS; SELF-EFFICACY; FIT INDEXES; OPTIMISM; HOPE; LIFE
AB The emergence of positive psychology has generated increased interest about the correlates of positive psychological functioning. Researchers have identified and studied various positive psychological constructs (e.g., hope, optimism, self-efficacy, gratitude, and life satisfaction) and found them to covary and to be positively associated with optimal human functioning and negatively associated with mental illness. This study of 528 college students examined the co-occurrence of selected positive psychological traits and explored their relations with a proposed second-order latent construct called covitality and with psychological well-being. Structural equation modeling examined each first-order positive psychology construct related to the second-order concept of covitality. Findings supported the second-order latent factor model of covitality, which was also significantly related to indicators of psychological well-being. Implications for theory development related to understanding positive human resources and applications within the context of college student populations are discussed.
CR ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   Avey J. B., 2011, J LEADERSHIP ORG STU, V18, P216, DOI DOI 10.1177/1548051810397368
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Boehm JK, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P101, DOI 10.1177/1069072707308140
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Bryan FB, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P273, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.2.273.31018
   Carver C. S., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P303
   Chang EC, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00028-2
   Curry LA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1257
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P143, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9493-y
   Drake RE, 2000, PSYCHIATR SERV, V51, P1126, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.51.9.1126
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   Fredrickson B. L., 2009, POSITIVITY GROUNDBRE
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Hartley MT, 2011, J AM COLL HEALTH, V59, P596, DOI 10.1080/07448481.2010.515632
   Holtgraves T, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P161, DOI 10.1177/0146167203259930
   Howell AJ, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P1, DOI 10.1080/17439760802043459
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kuykendall C., 2004, RAGE HOPE STRATEGIES
   Lepper H. S., 1999, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V<IT>46</IT>, P137, DOI [10.1023/A:1006824100041, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041]
   Lind C., 1980, ANN M PSYCH SOC IOW
   Lounsbury J. W., 2009, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V7, P52
   Luthans F, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00083.x
   Maddux J. E., 1995, SELF EFFICACY ADAPTA, P143
   Maddux J. E., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P277
   Magaletta PR, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P539, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199905)55:5<539::AID-JCLP2>3.0.CO;2-G
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   McDonald RP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P64, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.64
   Miley WM, 2006, J GEN PSYCHOL, V133, P175, DOI 10.3200/GENP.133.2.175-182
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nowinski LA, 2008, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V26, P156, DOI 10.1177/0734282907309612
   O'Connor BP, 2000, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V32, P396, DOI 10.3758/BF03200807
   Ouweneel E, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P142, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.558847
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rand KL, 2009, J PERS, V77, P231, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00544.x
   Reynolds C. R., 2004, BASC 2 BEHAV ASSESSM
   Robinson C., 2009, MULTIPLE LINEAR REGR, V<IT>35</IT>, P16
   Robitschek C, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P321, DOI 10.1037/a0013954
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schueller SM, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P253, DOI 10.1080/17439761003794130
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   Seligman M. E. P., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   Seligman M. E. P., 2011, FLOURISH
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sheldon KM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P216, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.216
   Snyder C. R., 1997, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V1, P107, DOI [10.1037/1089-2699.1.2.107, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.1.2.107]
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Stevic CR, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P523, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9247-2
   Thylstrup B, 2009, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V63, P202, DOI 10.1080/08039480802571069
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics, 2009, EMPL STAT CIV NON PO
   Weiss A, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1141, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1141
   Zullig KJ, 2005, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V29, P206
NR 61
TC 1
BP 511
EP 526
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 111
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0017-9
GA 099QB
UT WOS:000315635200006
ER

PT J
AU Wright, R
AF Wright, R.
TI HAPPINESS IN MARRIED OLDER ADULTS: IS THERE A CULTURAL DIVIDE IN
   DEFINITION OR IMPORTANCE?
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Wright, R.] Wichita State Univ, Wichita, KS USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 113
EP 114
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 53
GA 258EN
UT WOS:000327442102058
ER

PT J
AU Currie, G
   Delbosc, A
AF Currie, Graham
   Delbosc, Alexa
TI Modelling the social and psychological impacts of transport disadvantage
SO TRANSPORTATION
J9 TRANSPORTATION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Currie, Graham; Delbosc, Alexa] Monash Univ, Inst Transport Studies, Dept Civil Engn, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
RP Currie, G, Monash Univ, Inst Transport Studies, Dept Civil Engn, Bldg 60, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
EM graham.currie@eng.monash.edu.au
DE Transport disadvantage; Social exclusion; Well-being; Structural
   equation model
ID EXCLUSION
AB This paper presents the results of a research project aiming to develop a robust empirical model to measure links between transport disadvantage (TD), social exclusion (SE) and well-being (WB). Its principal aim is to improve on current research methods in this field. Existing approaches derive associations between TD and its impacts through simple comparative methods, through qualitative methods and using limited and prescriptive definitions of SE. The new method draws from an interview questionnaire measuring TD through self-reported difficulties with transport. A principal components analysis of responses identifies four statistically significant sub-scales (transit disadvantage, transport disadvantage, vulnerable/impaired and rely on others). SE is represented in five dimensions including income, unemployment, political engagement, participation in activities and social support networks. Well-being adopts standard psychological measures-'Satisfaction With Life Scale' (SWLS), 'Positive Affect' (PA) and 'Negative Affect' (NA). Structural equation modelling (SEM) was used to model links between TD, SE and WB. A hypothesised model proposed negative associations between SE and WB and between TD and WB and a positive association between TD and SE. Modelling results showed that scales used to measure TD, SE and WB were all statistically related to their underlying concepts. Modelling of the hypothesised links between constructs was generally favourable with a good statistical fit. However the relationship between TD and WB was not significant. An exploratory analysis supported the hypothesis that this was caused by high reported travel difficulties for both highly mobile and less mobile people. A revised theoretical model explored the theory that feelings of isolation due to time poverty might be mediating the TD-WB link. SEM analysis of the revised model confirmed a good model fit with statistically significant measures between TD, time poverty and WB. Time poverty was not found to be associated with social exclusion. The final model suggested that TD is positively associated with SE with a measured strength of .27. SE is strongly negatively associated with WB (-.87). TD is positively associated with time poverty (.19) while time poverty is negatively associated with well-being (-.14). Areas for future research are identified.
CR Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2007, 65230 AUSTR BUR STAT
   Banister D., 2004, TRANSPORT POLICY, V11, P105, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0967-070X(03)00052-0
   Bhalla A, 1997, DEV CHANGE, V28, P413, DOI 10.1111/1467-7660.00049
   Boarini R., 2006, OECD SOCIAL EMPLOYME
   Burchard T., 2000, BREADLINE EUROPE MEA, P385
   Byrne B. M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Cabinet Office Social Exclusion Task Force, 2009, CONT SOC EXCL WORK
   *CAP SCOTL, 2004, INFL PUBL TRANSP PRO
   Casas I, 2007, PROF GEOGR, V59, P463, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9272.2007.00635.x
   Cervero R, 2004, RUNNING EMPTY TRANSP, P181
   Church A., 2000, TRANSPORT POLICY, V7, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0967-070X(00)00024-X
   Cummins RA, 2001, SOCIAL INDICATORS QU
   Currie G., 2004, TRANSPORT RES REC, V1895, P137, DOI [10.3141/1895-18, DOI 10.3141/1895-18]
   Currie G, 2007, NO WAY TO GO: TRANSPORT AND SOCIAL DISADVANTAGE IN AUSTRALIAN COMMUNITIES, P1
   Currie G., 2010, TRANSP RES BOARD ANN
   Currie G, 2010, J TRANSP GEOGR, V18, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2008.12.002
   Delbosc A, 2011, J TRANSP GEOGR, V19, P170, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2010.01.003
   *DEP TRANSP, 2005, FOC PERS TRAV INCL R
   Department for Transport, 2006, GUID ACC PLANN LOC T
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dodson J., 2006, URBAN POLICY RES, V24, P433, DOI DOI 10.1080/08111140601035317
   Dodson J., 2004, TRANSPORT DISADVANTA
   FRITZE J, 2007, YOU MIGHT WELL JUST, P1
   Hine J., 2004, BUILT ENV, V30, P161, DOI 10.2148/benv.30.2.161.54315
   Hodgson FC, 2003, TRANSPORT POLICY, V10, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2003.08.001
   Holmes K., 2007, ECLIPSE GOOD PRACTIC
   Hu P. S., 2004, SUMMARY TRAVEL TREND
   Hurni A, 2007, NO WAY TO GO: TRANSPORT AND SOCIAL DISADVANTAGE IN AUSTRALIAN COMMUNITIES, DOI 10.2104/nwtg0710
   Hurni A., 2005, TRANSPORT SOCIAL EXC
   Kahn RL, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P627, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00281
   Kish L, 1965, SURVEY SAMPLING
   Lenoir R, 1974, EXCLUS FRANCAIS DIX
   Lucas K., 2004, TRANSPORT SOCIAL EXC
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MacCallum RC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.130
   Mollenkopf H., 2005, ENHANCING MOBILITY L
   Penfold C., 2008, TRAVEL BEHAV EXPERIE
   Raje F., 2003, TRANSPORT POLICY, V10, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0967-070X(03)00038-6
   Schonfelder S., 2003, TRANSPORT POLICY, V10, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2003.07.002
   Spinney JEL, 2009, TRANSPORT POLICY, V16, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2009.01.002
   Stanley J, 2007, ROAD TRANSP RES, V16, P20
   The Centre for Bhutan Studies, 2009, GROSS NAT HAPP
   The Urban Transport Institute, 2008, VICT INT SURV TRAV A
   TITHERIDGE H, 2008, SOCIAL EXCLUSION ACC
   UK Social Exclusion Unit, 2003, MAK CONN FIN REP TRA
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   YOUNG D, 2001, CAR CULTURES, P35
NR 48
TC 14
BP 953
EP 966
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 37
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s11116-010-9280-2
GA 665XX
UT WOS:000283072300007
ER

PT J
AU Blair, RJR
AF Blair, RJR
TI Affect and the moral-conventional distinction
SO JOURNAL OF MORAL EDUCATION
J9 J MORAL EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 MRC, COGNIT DEV UNIT, LONDON WC1H 0BT, ENGLAND.
RP Blair, RJR, UCL, GORDON ST, LONDON WC1H 0HT, ENGLAND.
ID PSYCHOPATH; EMOTIONS
AB The effect of inducing negative, positive or neutral affect on the recall of moral and conventional transgressions and positive moral and conventional acts was examined. It was found that inducing negative affect was associated with higher recall of moral transgressions while inducing positive affect was associated with higher recall of positive moral acts. Affect induction condition did not have a significant effect on the recall of the conventional transgressions or positive acts. The results are interpreted within the Violence Inhibition Mechanism model of moral development (Blair, 1995) and by reference to a new, hypothesised system, the Smiling Reward Response.
CR ANISKIEWICZ AS, 1979, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P60, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197901)35:1<60::AID-JCLP2270350106>3.0.CO;2-R
   ARSENIO WF, 1985, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V31, P1
   BLAIR RJR, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P431, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00080-P
   BLAIR RJR, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P741, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00087-M
   BLAIR RJR, 1995, COGNITION, V57, P1, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(95)00676-P
   CALL JD, 1995, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V16, P52, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(199521)16:1<52::AID-IMHJ2280160110>3.0.CO;2-V
   Eisenberg N., 1987, EMPATHY ITS DEV, P3
   ETXEBARRIA I, 1994, J MORAL EDUC, V23, P145, DOI 10.1080/0305724940230204
   Hare R. D., 1983, PROSPECTIVE STUDIES, P225
   Harris Paul L., 1989, CHILDREN EMOTION DEV
   HIGGINS A, 1995, MORAL DEV INTRO
   Hoffman M. L., 1987, EMPATHY ITS DEV, P47
   LAFRANCE M, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P207, DOI 10.1177/0146167295213002
   MASTERS JC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.380
   NUCCI LP, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01330.x
   NUNNERWINKLER G, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1323, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01501.x
   OTTA E, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P323
   PERRY DG, 1974, CHILD DEV, V45, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1974.tb00558.x
   ROEBBEN B, 1995, J MORAL EDUC, V24, P185, DOI 10.1080/0305724950240206
   Smetana J. G., 1993, CHILD PSYCHOL INTRO, P111
   SMETANA JG, 1983, NATURE PROSOCIAL DEV
   SPIECKER B, 1988, J MORAL EDUC, V17, P98, DOI 10.1080/0305724880170203
   Trevathan S., 1989, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P91, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400000286
   TURIEL E, 1986, STAGE STRUCTURE REOP
NR 24
TC 3
BP 187
EP 196
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1080/0305724970260206
GA XE207
UT WOS:A1997XE20700006
ER

PT J
AU Akvinietis, T
AF Akvinietis, Tomas
TI Summa Contra Gentiles. Book III. Providence. Chapters 55-60
SO LOGOS-VILNIUS
J9 LOGOS-VILNIUS
LA Lithuanian
DT Article
DE Thomas Aquinas; Summa Contra Gentiles; Providence; happiness; separate
   substances
NR 0
TC 0
BP 83
EP 91
PY 2012
IS 70
GA 972UF
UT WOS:000306305300008
ER

PT J
AU Adam, H
   Shirako, A
AF Adam, Hajo
   Shirako, Aiwa
TI Not All Anger Is Created Equal: The Impact of the Expresser's Culture on
   the Social Effects of Anger in Negotiations
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Adam, Hajo] Rice Univ, Grad Sch Business, Houston, TX 77005 USA.
   [Shirako, Aiwa] NYU, Sch Business, New York, NY 10003 USA.
RP Adam, H, Rice Univ, Jesse H Jones Grad Sch Business, 6100 Main St, Houston, TX 77005 USA.
EM hajo.adam@rice.edu
DE culture; anger; emotion; negotiation; stereotypes
ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; STEREOTYPE MAINTENANCE; COMMUNICATING ANGER;
   DECISION-MAKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; UNITED-STATES; SELF-ESTEEM; EMOTIONS;
   CONFLICT; PERFORMANCE
AB The influence of culture on the social effects of emotions in negotiations has recently gained the attention of researchers, but to date this research has focused exclusively on the cultural background of the perceiver of the emotion expression. The current research offers the first investigation of how the cultural background of the expresser influences negotiation outcomes. On the basis of the stereotype that East Asians are emotionally inexpressive and European Americans are emotionally expressive, we predicted that anger will have a stronger signaling value when East Asians rather than European American negotiators express it. Specifically, we predicted that angry East Asian negotiators will be perceived as tougher and more threatening and therefore elicit great cooperation from counterparts compared with angry European American negotiators. Results from 4 negotiation studies supported our predictions. In Study 1, angry East Asian negotiators elicited greater cooperation than angry European American and Hispanic negotiators. In Study 2, angry East Asian negotiators elicited greater cooperation than angry European American ones, but emotionally neutral East Asian and European American negotiators elicited the same level of cooperation. Study 3 showed that this effect holds for both East Asian and European American perceivers and that it is mediated by angry East Asian negotiators being perceived as tougher and more threatening than angry European American negotiators. Finally, Study 4 demonstrated that the effect emerges only when negotiators hold the stereotype of East Asians being emotionally inexpressive and European Americans being emotionally expressive. We discuss implications for our understanding of culture, emotions, and negotiations.
CR Adair WL, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P371, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.371
   Adam H, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P882, DOI 10.1177/0956797610370755
   Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   Allred KG, 1999, RES NEGOT O, V7, P27
   Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Barry B., 2004, HDB NEGOTIATION CULT, P71
   Bowles HR, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V103, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.09.001
   Brescoll VL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P268, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02079.x
   Brett JM, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P495, DOI 10.2307/256938
   Brewer MB, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P255
   Brewer M. B., 1996, STEREOTYPES STEREOTY, P254
   Buhrmester M, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P3, DOI 10.1177/1745691610393980
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Cropanzano R., 2012, SIOP ORG FRONTIERS S, P141
   DEDREU CKW, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1178, DOI 10.1177/01461672952111006
   Dispute Resolution Research Center, 2011, NEG TEAMW DEC MAK EX
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P75, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.75
   Filipowicz A, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P541, DOI 10.1037/a0023545
   Fiske S. T., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P357
   FISKE ST, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P621, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.6.621
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Gelfand M. J., 2004, HDB NEGOTIATION CULT
   Gelfand MJ, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1059, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1059
   GILBERT GM, 1951, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V46, P245, DOI 10.1037/h0053696
   Glaser J, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P156, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0203_1
   GREENWALD AG, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.1.4
   Greenwald AG, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.1.3
   Gunia BC, 2011, J APPL PSYCHOL, V96, P774, DOI 10.1037/a0021986
   Hamilton David L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P1
   Horney K., 1945, OUR INNER CONFLICTS
   JONES EE, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P219
   KARLINS M, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0027994
   Katz D, 1933, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V28, P280, DOI 10.1037/h0074049
   KELLEY HH, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P107, DOI 10.1037/h0034225
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Klinnert MD, 1983, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V2, P57
   Kopelman S, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V99, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.08.003
   Kopelman S, 2008, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V17, P65, DOI 10.1007/s10726-007-9087-5
   Kray LJ, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P399, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261884
   Kray LJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P942, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.942
   Liu A. L., 2012, ADM SCI Q, V57, P269, DOI [10.1177/0001839212453456, DOI 10.1177/0001839212453456]
   MACRAE CN, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.5.808
   MESQUITA B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P179, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.179
   Morris MW, 2000, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(00)22002-9
   NEUBERG SL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P431, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.431
   OATLEY K, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P55, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.43.020192.000415
   Phelan JE, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P265, DOI 10.1037/a0018304
   Pillutla MM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P208, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0100
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Rothman NB, 2011, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V116, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2011.05.004
   Rudman LA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P157, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.157
   Rudman LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P629, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.629
   Sinaceur M, 2013, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P498, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2013.01.007
   Sinaceur M, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.002
   Sinaceur M, 2011, J APPL PSYCHOL, V96, P1018, DOI 10.1037/a0023896
   Stangor C. G., 1995, BLACKWELL ENCY SOCIA, P275
   Steinel W, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P362, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.12.002
   TERBORG JR, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P647, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.6.647
   Tinsley C, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P316, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.2.316
   Tinsley C. H., 2012, SIOP ORG FRONTIERS S, P269
   Tracy JL, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P1379, DOI 10.1037/a0022902
   Van Kleef G. A., 2012, ORG PSYCHOL REV, V2, P311, DOI [10.1177/2041386612454911, DOI 10.1177/2041386612454911]
   van Dijk E, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.4.600
   Van Kleef GA, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1557, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1557
   Van Kleef GA, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P562
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Van Kleef GA, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P753, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.03.013
   Van Kleef GA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P124, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.1.124
   Van Kleef GA, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P184
   Van Kleef GA, 2010, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(10)42002-X
   Van Kleef GA, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P557, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.320
   WEGNER DM, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P34, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.1.34
NR 75
TC 0
BP 785
EP 798
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 98
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0032387
GA 217HK
UT WOS:000324350300006
ER

PT J
AU Buron, CG
AF Gamero Buron, Carlos
TI JOB SATISFACTION OF WAGE-EARNING IMMIGRANTS IN SPAIN
SO REVISTA DE ECONOMIA APLICADA
J9 REV ECON APL-SPAIN
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Malaga, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
RP Buron, CG, Univ Malaga, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
DE job satisfaction; subjective well-being; immigration; microeconometrics
ID LABOR-MARKET; WORKERS
AB This paper aims to identify the factors that explain the level of job satisfaction reported by employees in Spain, paying special attention to the differences observed in immigrants. Estimates of an ordered probit model based on a pooling of data from ECVT (1999-2004), show that, after controlling for the characteristics of jobs, there are no differences in satisfaction between the native and immigrant populations. Further analysis indicates that this is due to the inclusion as regressors of wage-related variables, the mismatch in working hours, the contents of the task, the future perspectives and the mismatch in training.
CR AMUEDODORANTES C, 2006, 2104 IZA
   BORJAS GJ, 1994, J ECON LIT, V32, P1667
   Borjas GJ, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1335, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552810
   CAPARROS A, 2007, 9 C AS AND CIENC REG
   CARRASCO R, 2006, 802005 LAB ALT
   Carrasco R, 2008, J POPUL ECON, V21, P627, DOI 10.1007/s00148-006-0112-9
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   FERIDUM M, 2005, J ECON PERSPECT, V9, P23
   FRENCH C, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P79, DOI 10.1007/BF00384219
   Gamero C., 2007, INVEST ECON-SPAIN, V31, P415
   GAMERO C, 2005, CONSEJO EC SOCIAL CO, V171
   Garrido L., 2003, ECONOMISTAS, P23
   Greene W. H., 1999, ANALISIS ECONOMETRIC
   Iglesias C., 2006, 072006 U ALC I AN EC
   Izquierdo M., 2005, B EC BANCO ESPAA FEB, P41
   Junankar PN, 2005, ECON REC, V81, pS34, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2005.00249.x
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Levy-Garboua L., 2001, CIRANO WORKING PAPER, p2001s
   LEVYGARBOUA L, 2001, 18 JOURN MICR APPL 7
   MAHUTEAU S, 2007, MACQUARIE EC RES PAP
   MCKELVEY RD, 1975, J MATH SOCIOL, V4, P103
   PEKKALA S, 2005, VATT DISCUSSION PAPE
   Peri Giovanni, 2007, CALIFORNIA COUNTS PO, V8, P1
   SIMON HJ, 2007, 200703 WPEC I VAL IN
   VANOPHEM H, 1990, ECON LETT, V34, P285, DOI 10.1016/0165-1765(90)90132-K
NR 27
TC 0
BP 33
EP 56
PY 2010
PD WIN
VL 18
IS 54
GA 699VS
UT WOS:000285691600002
ER

PT J
AU Dyck, JJ
AF Dyck, Joshua J.
TI Initiated Distrust Direct Democracy and Trust in Government
SO AMERICAN POLITICS RESEARCH
J9 AM POLIT RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 SUNY Buffalo, Dept Polit Sci, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
RP Dyck, JJ, SUNY Buffalo, Dept Polit Sci, 520 Pk Hall, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
EM jdyck@buffalo.edu
DE political trust; direct democracy; ballot initiatives and referendums;
   state politics; political participation
ID BALLOT INITIATIVES; AMERICAN STATES; SOCIAL-STRUCTURE; VOTING-BEHAVIOR;
   INFORMATION; EMBEDDEDNESS; COMPETITION; CALIFORNIA; ELECTIONS; CITIZENS
AB An abundance of recent research has suggested that direct democracy institutions, such as the initiative and referendum, craft an environment ripe for encouraging better democratic citizenship. High and frequent exposure to ballot measures has been shown to increase the awareness, efficacy, political participation, and even the general level of happiness of citizens. In contrast to these studies, I develop and test a theory that the use of ballot initiatives undermines the ability of government to prove themselves trustworthy. Using data from two surveys, I demonstrate that ballot initiatives in the American states do indeed create an environment that encourages citizens to distrust their government. The findings have implications in assessing the positive externalities to direct legislation as well as in understanding policy choice made in these elections.
CR BALDASSARE M, 2007, COMING AGE DIRECT DE
   Barber B., 1984, STRONG DEMOCRACY
   BESLEY T, 2006, ISSUE UNBUNDLI UNPUB
   BOEHMKE FJ, 2008, ANN M AM POL SCI ASS
   Bowler S., 1998, DEMANDING CHOICES OP
   Bowler S., 2004, STATE POLIT POLICY Q, V4, P345, DOI 10.1177/153244000400400305
   Bowler S, 2002, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V32, P371
   Branton RP, 2003, POLIT RES QUART, V56, P367
   CAMPBELL JE, 1986, AM POLIT SCI REV, V80, P45, DOI 10.2307/1957083
   CITRIN J, 1996, BROKEN CONTRACT CHAN
   CITRIN J, 1974, AM POLIT SCI REV, V68, P973, DOI 10.2307/1959141
   CRAIG SC, 1990, POLITICAL BEHAV, V0012
   Craig S. C., 2001, REFERENDUM DEMOCRACY, P25
   Cronin T. E., 1989, DIRECT DEMOCRACY POL
   DYCK JJ, DIRECT DEMO IN PRESS
   Ellis R. D., 2002, DEMOCRATIC DELUSIONS
   Erikson R. S., 1993, STATEHOUSE DEMOCRACY
   Gamson William, 1968, POWER AND DISCONTENT
   Garrett E, 2005, GEORGE WASH LAW REV, V73, P1096
   Gerber Elisabeth, 1999, POPULIST PARADOX
   Gerber ER, 1996, AM J POLIT SCI, V40, P99, DOI 10.2307/2111696
   GRANOVETTER M, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V91, P481, DOI 10.1086/228311
   Hetherington M., 2005, WHY TRUST MATTERS
   HIBBING JR, 1996, C PUBLIC ENEMY
   Kaufmann KM, 1999, AM J POLIT SCI, V43, P864, DOI 10.2307/2991838
   KLARNER C, 2004, STATE PARTISAN BALAN
   Lascher EL, 1996, J POLIT, V58, P760
   LUPIA A, 1992, AM POLIT SCI REV, V86, P390, DOI 10.2307/1964228
   LUPIA A, 1994, AM POLIT SCI REV, V88, P63, DOI 10.2307/2944882
   Lupia Arthur, 2001, STEALING INITIATIVE
   Magleby D. B., 1984, DIRECT LEGISLATION V
   Malhotra D, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P534, DOI 10.2307/3094850
   Matsusaka J.G., 2004, MANY FEW INITIATIVE
   Matsusaka JG, 2001, J POLIT, V63, P1250
   MATSUSAKA JG, 1995, J POLIT ECON, V103, P587, DOI 10.1086/261996
   MAYER RC, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P709, DOI 10.2307/258792
   McEvily B, 2003, ORGAN SCI, V14, P91, DOI 10.1287/orsc.14.1.91.12814
   Mendelsohn M, 2000, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V30, P685
   NARDULLI PF, 1990, AM POLIT QUART, V18, P287, DOI 10.1177/1532673X9001800303
   Patty John W., 2007, EC POLITICS, V19, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0343.2007.00304.x
   Rosenstone S, 1993, MOBILIZATION PARTICI
   Schlozman D, 2008, POLIT BEHAV, V30, P469, DOI 10.1007/s11109-008-9062-0
   SHARKANSKY I, 1969, POLITY, V2, P66, DOI 10.2307/3234089
   SITKIN SB, 1993, ORGAN SCI, V4, P367, DOI 10.1287/orsc.4.3.367
   Smith DA, 2001, PARTY POLIT, V7, P739, DOI 10.1177/1354068801007006004
   Smith DA, 2008, AM POLIT SCI REV, V102, P333, DOI 10.1017/S0003055408080258
   Smith Daniel A., 1998, TAX CRUSADERS POLITI
   Smith Daniel A., 2004, ED INITIATIVE EFFECT
   Smith MA, 2001, AM J POLIT SCI, V45, P700, DOI 10.2307/2669246
   Smith MA, 2002, J POLIT, V64, P892
   Squire P, 2007, STATE POLIT POLICY Q, V7, P211, DOI 10.1177/153244000700700208
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Theiss-Morse E., 2002, STEALTH DEMOCRACY AM
   Uzzi B, 1997, ADMIN SCI QUART, V42, P35, DOI 10.2307/2393808
   Waters M. Dane, 2003, INITIATIVE REFERENDU
   ZALLER J, 1992, AM J POLIT SCI, V36, P579, DOI 10.2307/2111583
NR 56
TC 9
BP 539
EP 568
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1532673X08330635
GA 458ID
UT WOS:000267009500001
ER

PT J
AU Dewar, AJ
   Kavussanu, M
AF Dewar, Andrew J.
   Kavussanu, Maria
TI Achievement goals and emotions in golf: The mediating and moderating
   role of perceived performance
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF SPORT AND EXERCISE
J9 PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dewar, Andrew J.; Kavussanu, Maria] Univ Birmingham, Sch Sport & Exercise Sci, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
RP Dewar, AJ, Univ Birmingham, Sch Sport & Exercise Sci, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
EM ajd899@bham.ac.uk; m.kavussanu@bham.ac.uk
DE Achievement goals; Performance; Emotions; Golf
ID YOUTH SPORT PARTICIPANTS; MOTIVATIONAL CLIMATE; ORIENTATIONS;
   EXPERIENCE; PLAYERS; QUESTIONNAIRE; ANTECEDENTS; VALIDATION; ANXIETY;
   SUCCESS
AB Objectives: This study sought to examine whether achievement goals predict positive and negative emotions in golf and whether perceived performance mediates and moderates this relationship.
   Design: A retrospective cross-sectional design was employed in this study.
   Method: Two hundred male golfers completed a multi-section questionnaire measuring achievement goals, perceived performance, and a range of emotions, after playing a competitive round of golf.
   Results: Task involvement positively predicted happiness (beta = .29, p < .001) and excitement (beta = .18, p = .023), and negatively predicted dejection (beta = -.21, p = .007). Perceived performance partially mediated the relationship between task involvement and happiness (z = 3.18, p = .001), excitement (z = 3.12, p = .002), and dejection (z = 2.71, p = .028); that is, task involvement positively predicted perceived performance, which in turn positively predicted happiness and excitement and negatively predicted dejection. Perceived performance moderated the relationship between ego involvement and happiness, dejection, and anxiety: ego involvement predicted happiness negatively and dejection and anxiety positively when athletes perceived that they performed poorly, but was unrelated to these emotions when they thought that they performed well.
   Conclusions: Perceived performance should be examined when trying to understand the relationship between achievement goals and emotions in golf. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allen MS, 2009, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V13, P205, DOI 10.1037/a0015149
   AMES C, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.80.3.260
   AMES C, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P261, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.3.261
   Barron R. M., 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Biddle S. J. H., 2003, EUROPEAN J SPORT SCI, V3, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/17461390300073504
   Bortoli L, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.042
   Cervello E, 2007, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V19, P304, DOI 10.1080/10413200701329134
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   DWECK CS, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.10.1040
   Elliot AJ, 2008, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V100, P613, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.100.3.613
   Graham TR, 2002, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V3, P273, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00006-1
   Hall HK, 1997, SPORT PSYCHOL, V11, P24
   Hodge K, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.03.002
   JONES G, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V86, P449
   Jones MV, 2005, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V27, P407
   Kerr JH, 2005, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V6, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2003.11.002
   KINGSTON K, 1999, SCI GOLF, V3, P150
   Lane AM, 2000, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V12, P16, DOI 10.1080/10413200008404211
   Lazarus RS, 2000, SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P229
   MCAULEY E, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P84
   Morris R. L., 2009, International Journal of Sport and Exercise Psychology, V7, P185
   Nicholls AR, 2010, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V20, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2009.00894.x
   Nicholls J. G., 1989, COMPETITIVE ETHOS DE
   NICHOLLS JG, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P328, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.328
   Ntoumanis N, 1999, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V9, P315
   Papaioannou AG, 2007, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V19, P38, DOI 10.1080/10413200601113778
   Roberts GC, 1998, J SPORT SCI, V16, P337, DOI 10.1080/02640419808559362
   ROBERTS GC, 1986, SPORT CHILDREN YOUTH, P119
   Rosenberg E. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P247, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.247
   SANSONE C, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P918, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.918
   Schantz LH, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P472, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.02.002
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thomas JA, 2006, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V18, P114, DOI 10.1080/10413200600653527
   Uphill MA, 2007, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V78, P79
   Utman C H, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P170, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0102_4
   van de Pol PKC, 2011, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V12, P176, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2010.09.005
   Van-Yperen NW, 1999, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V9, P358
   VEALEY RS, 1988, J ADOLESCENT RES, V3, P227, DOI 10.1177/074355488832009
   Williams L, 1998, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V69, P47
NR 42
TC 2
BP 525
EP 532
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 12
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2011.05.005
GA 815EF
UT WOS:000294508200006
ER

PT J
AU Burns, KA
   Chethik, L
   Burns, WJ
   Clark, R
AF Burns, KA
   Chethik, L
   Burns, WJ
   Clark, R
TI The early relationship of drug abusing mothers and their infants: An
   assessment at eight to twelve months of age
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 NORTHWESTERN UNIV,EVANSTON,IL 60208.
   NOVA UNIV,FT LAUDERDALE,FL 33314.
   UNIV WISCONSIN,MADISON,WI 53706.
RP Burns, KA, BARRY UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,11300 NE 2ND AVE,MIAMI SHORES,FL 33161, USA.
ID METHADONE-MAINTAINED WOMEN; EXPOSURE; ENVIRONMENT; COCAINE
AB Ten mother-infant dyads in which the mother abused drugs during pregnancy were compared to 10 matched drug-free dyads using a short form of the Parent-Child Early Relational Assessment to analyze videotaped mother-infant interactions. Interactions consisted of two five-minute segments:structured and unstructured play. Infants were 8-12 months of age. There was a consistent tendency for the drug abusing group mean scores to separate from the controls. Drug abusing dyads had significantly more (r = .71, Fisher's Exact Probability) ratings below 3.0 in the unstructured play situation for items that measured enthusiasm, responsivity to infant cues, and infant happiness. These categories provide preliminary evidence for those characteristics which may be most problematic in the relationship between drug abusing mothers and their infants. especially in situations in which mother is responsible for providing structure. (C) 1997 John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
CR BAUMAN PS, 1983, INT J ADDICT, V18, P291
   BEEGHLY M, 1994, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V15, P158, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(199422)15:2<158::AID-IMHJ2280150207>3.0.CO;2-7
   BELL R, 1968, PSYCHOL REV, V75, P91
   BERNSTEIN V, 1984, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V10, P161, DOI 10.3109/00952998409002779
   BLACK M, 1993, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V18, P605, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/18.5.605
   Bornstein M., 1995, HDB PARENTING, V4, P101
   BORNSTEIN M, 1995, HDB PARENTING, V1, P1
   BURNS K, 1985, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P851, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198511)41:6<851::AID-JCLP2270410621>3.0.CO;2-4
   BURNS K, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P316, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199103)47:2<316::AID-JCLP2270470220>3.0.CO;2-1
   BURNS K, 1986, DRUG USE PREGNANCY M, P94
   BURNS W, 1986, DRUG USE PREGNANCY M, P106
   BURNS WJ, 1988, DRUGS ALCOHOL PREGNA, P159
   CLARK R, 1984, INT C INF STUD
   Clark R., 1985, PARENT CHILD EARLY R
   Clark R., 1993, HDB INFANT MENTAL HL, P191
   FREIER K, 1994, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V15, P176, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(199422)15:2<176::AID-IMHJ2280150208>3.0.CO;2-8
   JEREMY RJ, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1141, DOI 10.2307/1129983
   SAMEROFF A, 1986, CONT TOPICS DEV PSYC, P273
   Sameroff A. J., 1993, HDB INFANT MENTAL HL, P3
   SROUFE LA, 1988, CHILD DEV
   Tronick E. Z., 1982, SOCIAL INTERCHANGE I
NR 21
TC 58
BP 279
EP 287
PY 1997
PD APR
VL 53
IS 3
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199704)53:3<279::AID-JCLP11>3.0.CO;2-F
GA WM930
UT WOS:A1997WM93000011
ER

PT J
AU Wefald, AJ
   Downey, RG
AF Wefald, Andrew J.
   Downey, Ronald G.
TI Construct Dimensionality of Engagement and its Relation With
   Satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Downey, Ronald G.] Kansas State Univ, Dept Psychol, Manhattan, KS 66502 USA.
RP Wefald, AJ, Kansas State Univ, Sch Leadership Studies, 918 N Manhattan Ave, Manhattan, KS 66502 USA.
EM wefald@ksu.edu
DE construct dimensionality; construct overlap; engagement; satisfaction
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; POSITIVE AFFECT; ITEM REVERSALS; WORK; PERFORMANCE;
   VALIDITY; INVOLVEMENT; COMMITMENT; BURNOUT
AB Engagement-a persistent and positive affective-motivational state of fulfillment characterized by vigor, dedication, and absorption (W. B. Schaufeli, M. Salanova, V. Gonzalez-Rotna, & A. B. Bakker, 2002)-has become a popular subject among academic and industry researchers. Following suggestions in the recent literature calling for further examination of the underlying factors comprising the construct of engagement, the authors investigated the factor structure of W. B. Schaufeli et al.'s measure of engagement and academic engagement's relation to academic satisfaction. Previous researchers found a 3-factor structure of engagement that comprises vigor, dedication, and absorption. The authors administered to a sample of university students a questionnaire on their level of engagement in academic work and various other measures. The results did not confirm the 3-factor structure. The present authors found engagement and satisfaction to be highly related constructs.
CR Britt TW, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P34, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.1.34
   BRITT TW, 2007, POSITIVE ORG BEHAV A
   Britt TW, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1475, DOI 10.1177/0146167205276525
   Britt TW, 2003, HARVARD BUS REV, V81, P16
   *CLC, 2004, CLC12PV0PD CORP EX B
   *CLC, 2004, CLC12KYSST CORP EX B
   Crede M, 2007, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V80, P515, DOI 10.1348/096317906X136180
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fritzsche B. A., 2005, CAREER DEV COUNSELIN, P180
   FULLAGAR C, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P129, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.1.129
   Hallberg UE, 2006, EUR PSYCHOL, V11, P119, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.11.2.119
   Harter JK, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P268, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.268
   Hulin C. L., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL, V12, P255
   IAFFALDANO MT, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.251
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Judge TA, 1998, HUM PERFORM, V11, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1102&3_4
   KAHN WA, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P692, DOI 10.2307/256287
   Kuh G. D., 2001, NATL SURVEY STUDENT
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MASLACH C, 1997, TRUTH BURNOUT ORG
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   NEWTON TJ, 1983, J OCCUP BEHAV, V4, P169
   REED JG, 1980, STUDIES STUDENT PERS, V65
   REED JG, 1984, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V17, P67
   SALANOVA M, 2001, REV PSICOLOGIA TRABA, V16, P117
   SCHAUFELI W. B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   Schaufeli WB, 2007, RES SOCIAL ISSUES MA, V5
   Schaufeli WB, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P464, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033005003
   SCHRIESHEIM CA, 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V51, P67, DOI 10.1177/0013164491511005
   SCHRIESHEIM CA, 1981, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V41, P1101
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SHIN K, 2003, JOB ENGAGEMENT JOB B
   SHIROM A, 2003, RES ORG STRESS WELL, V3, P135
   SIMMONS BL, 2002, ADV WOMENS CAREERS R, P273
   STAATS S, 1990, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V31, P245
NR 36
TC 15
BP 91
EP 111
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 143
IS 1
GA 384MG
UT WOS:000261748300006
ER

PT J
AU Boll, T
   Filipp, SH
AF Boll, T
   Filipp, SH
TI Prediction of middle-aged offspring's parent-related feelings of guilt
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHOLOGIE UND PADAGOGISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Trier, Fachbereich Psychol 1, D-54286 Trier, Germany.
RP Boll, T, Univ Trier, Fachbereich Psychol 1, Univ Ring 15, D-54286 Trier, Germany.
DE guilt; parent-child relations; adulthood
ID OBLIGATION
AB Based on the structure of feelings of guilt and of the normative context of parent-child relations, the present study aimed at identifying predictors of parent-related feelings of guilt in a sample of middle-aged offspring. 300 respondents (daughters and sons) aged 41 to 51 years were enrolled in a questionnaire study. Though parent-related feelings of guilt were rather infrequent on the level of means, substantial interindividual differences were observed. These differences could be predicted train two sets of variables, (1) the offspring's self-perceived violations of filial obligations and (2) reproachful behaviors on the side of parents. About one fourth of the variance in feelings of guilt could be explained. Feelings of guilt were particularly frequent in offspring (in particular daughters) who had little (superficial) contact with their parents, and who avoided conflict with their parents, when - at the same time - parents were rated to be low in subjective well being, and whose parents lived alone. In addition, feelings of guilt were enhanced with an increase in parents' bossiness, especially when addressed to offspring scoring low in self-esteem. Results are discussed with respect to additional self-perceived violations of filial obligations and cognitive appraisals of responsibility that could further improve the prediction of parent-related feelings of guilt.
CR AYMANNS P, 2000, Z FAMILIENFORSCHUNG, V12, P5
   BALTES MM, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P311
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P243, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.243
   BELSKY J, 1997, COUNSELING AGING THE, P17
   BENGTSON VL, 1994, ALTER ALTERN INTERDI, P42
   Berman W., 1994, ATTACHMENT ADULTS CL, P3
   BLENKNER M, 1965, SOCIAL STRUCTURE FAM, P46
   Blieszner R, 1992, GENDER FAMILIES ELDE, P105
   Blustein J., 1982, PARENTS CHILDREN
   BROCKNER J, 1983, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V4, P237
   BYBEE J, 1998, GUILT CHILDREN, P185, DOI 10.1016/B978-012148610-5/50010-2
   Canary D. J., 1995, RELATIONSHIP CONFLIC
   Coupland N., 1991, LANGUAGE SOC ELDERLY
   Ferring D, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P284
   FILIPP SH, 1998, PSYCHOL BEITR, V40, P235
   Finch J., 1990, AGEING SOC, V10, P151, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00008059
   Finch J, 1993, NEGOTIATING FAMILY R
   Jones Warren H., 1995, P301
   Lang F., 1997, ALT JUNG SPANNUNG SO, P161
   Lawton L., 1994, INTERGENERATIONAL LI, P19
   MONTADA L, 1993, MORAL PERSON, P259
   NYDEGGER CN, 1991, PARENT-CHILD RELATIONS THROUGHOUT LIFE, P93
   Pillemer K., 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P413, DOI DOI 10.2307/353858
   Rossi A. S., 1990, HUMAN BONDING PARENT
   SCHMITT M, 1986, PSYCHOL BEITR, V28, P139
   SCHNEEWIND K, 1999, FAMILIENPSYCHOLOGIE
   Stein CH, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P611, DOI 10.2307/353532
   STEIN CH, 1992, J SOC PERS RELAT, V9, P525, DOI 10.1177/0265407592094004
   STEINBERG L, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P841, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00250.x
   SUITOR JJ, 1991, PARENT-CHILD RELATIONS THROUGHOUT LIFE, P179
   SZYDLIK M, 1995, Z SOZIOL, V24, P75
   Troll L., 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P185, DOI 10.1016/B978-012464995-8/50012-1
   Weber A. L., 1994, PERSPECTIVES CLOSE R
   Winkeler M, 2000, INT J BEHAV DEV, V24, P173
NR 34
TC 2
BP 95
EP 105
PY 2002
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1026//0049-8637.34.2.95
GA 544DU
UT WOS:000175143600004
ER

PT J
AU ROBERTS, RE
AF ROBERTS, RE
TI MANIFESTATION OF DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS AMONG ADOLESCENTS - A COMPARISON OF
   MEXICAN-AMERICANS WITH THE MAJORITY AND OTHER MINORITY POPULATIONS
SO JOURNAL OF NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISEASE
J9 J NERV MENT DIS
LA English
DT Article
RP ROBERTS, RE, UNIV TEXAS,HLTH SCI CTR,SCH PUBL HLTH,POB 20186,HOUSTON,TX 77225, USA.
ID YOUNG ADOLESCENTS; EPIDEMIOLOGY; PREVALENCE; STRESS; HEALTH; SCALE;
   ETHNICITY; DISORDERS; COMMUNITY; LANGUAGE
AB The purpose of this research was to investigate differential manifestation of depressive symptomatology among adolescents from diverse ethnocultural groups. Data from a national survey of persons 12 to 17 years of age (N = 2200) were analyzed, comparing responses of Anglo, African, Mexican, and other Hispanic Americans with a 12-item version of the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale. The results indicated minimal differences in terms of item response and internal consistency-reliability among the four adolescent groups. However, there were differences in patterns of item endorsement, as indicated by principal component factor analysis. Anglo- and African Americans exhibited similar factor structure, represented by negative affect, positive affect, and psychosomatic symptoms. The two Hispanic groups also exhibited a three-dimensional pattern, but there was a tendency among Hispanic adolescents for somatic symptoms and negative affect symptoms to cluster together. This pattern may indicate a more prominent role of somatic complaints in the presentation of depression among Mexican Americans and other Hispanics.
CR Alba Richard D., 1990, ETHNIC IDENTITY TRAN
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P385
   ANGEL R, 1987, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V11, P465, DOI 10.1007/BF00048494
   BEISER M, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P627
   CERVANTES RC, 1985, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V7, P1, DOI 10.1177/07399863850071001
   COMSTOCK GW, 1976, PSYCHOL MED, V6, P551
   CRAIG TJ, 1973, B27A CTR EP STUD WOR
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P1229
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P1271, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.11.1271
   EDELBROCK C, 1988, ASSESSMENT DIAGNOSIS, P87
   EMSLIE GJ, 1990, J CHILD NEUROL, V5, P114
   Feldman S.S., 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES
   FLEMING JE, 1990, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V29, P571, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199007000-00010
   FRERICHS RR, 1981, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V113, P691
   GARRISON CZ, 1990, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V29, P581, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199007000-00011
   GIBBS JT, 1985, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V14, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF02088646
   GOLDING JM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V3, P163
   GOLDING JM, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P161, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199003000-00003
   GUARNACCIA PJ, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P85, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90131-7
   Kleinman A., 1985, CULTURE DEPRESSION S, P1
   KOLODY B, 1986, J NERV MENT DIS, V174, P221, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198604000-00005
   KRAUSE N, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P15, DOI 10.2307/2136723
   MANSON SM, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V2, P231
   Marsella A. J., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V6, P237
   NOVICK MR, 1967, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V32, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02289400
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90069-4
   Roberts R. E., 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V2, P122
   ROBERTS RE, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P581, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198910000-00001
   ROBERTS RE, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P58, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199101000-00009
   ROBERTS RE, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P41
   ROBERTS RE, 1990, DEPRESSION PRIMARY C, P183
   ROBERTS RE, 1984, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, P131
   RYAN ND, 1989, HDB CHILD PSYCHIAT D, P317
   SAYETTA RB, 1980, DHEW PHS801666 NAT C
   SCHOENBACH VJ, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P791
   SPENCER MB, 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES
   STIFFMAN AR, 1990, ETHNIC ISSUES ADOLES
   STRYKER S, 1968, J MARRIAGE FAM, V30, P33
   TOLOR A, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V57, P535
   VEGA WA, 1985, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V75, P523, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.75.5.523
   WEISSMAN MM, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P705
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   1987, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V26, P611
NR 45
TC 38
BP 627
EP 633
PY 1992
PD OCT
VL 180
IS 10
DI 10.1097/00005053-199210000-00003
GA JT350
UT WOS:A1992JT35000003
ER

PT J
AU Perry, R
   Carnegie, E
AF Perry, Rachel
   Carnegie, Elizabeth
TI Reading Pro-Am theatre through a serious leisure lens: organisational
   and policy-making implications
SO LEISURE STUDIES
J9 LEISURE STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Perry, Rachel; Carnegie, Elizabeth] Univ Sheffield, Sch Management, Dept Creat & Cutural Ind, Sheffield, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Carnegie, E, Univ Sheffield, Sch Management, Dept Creat & Cutural Ind, Sheffield, S Yorkshire, England.
EM e.carnegie@sheffield.ac.uk
DE leisure; lifestyle; arts participation; amateur; theatre policy;
   community
AB Amateur theatre has often suffered from a stigma of incompetence, and the view that while participants enjoy their involvement, they are unable to impact on the professional realm. Recent policy from Arts Council England and major projects from the Royal Shakespeare Company and National Theatre Wales suggest the amateur contribution is increasingly being recognised and celebrated. This article explores the emerging role of the non-professional in contemporary British theatre through the Pro-Am' initiative - whereby amateurs and professionals work collaboratively. It initially considers how serious leisure theories such as collective amateurism, flow, subjective well-being, social identity and culture of commitment can be applied to the Pro-Am theatre context and explore the challenge of negotiating the commitments of a serious leisure pursuit with participants' real lives'. Methods employed include case study, semi-structured interviews, observation and a focus group. Data are presented from the perspective of professional practitioners who facilitate Pro-Am work in regional, producing theatres and other industry experts, supported by some additional participant comments. Implications for arts organisations delivering this kind of work are then addressed. Findings reflect many of the outcomes outlined in the theory, and we conclude that the broadening of categories and the increasing popularity of Pro-Am initiatives are breaking boundaries, changing the very nature of amateurism.
CR Arts Council England (ACE), 2010, ACH GREAT ART EV
   Arts Council England (ACE), 2004, COMM NEW WORK GOOD P
   Cochrane C., 2001, THEATRE RES INT, V26, P233
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Gillespie D. L., 2002, Leisure Studies, V21, P285
   Heo J, 2010, LEISURE STUD, V29, P207, DOI 10.1080/02614360903434092
   Hunt S. J., 2004, Leisure Studies, V23, P387, DOI 10.1080/0261436042000231664
   Kelly J. R., 1990, LEISURE
   Kelly John R., 1983, LEISURE IDENTITIES I
   Leadbetter C, 2004, PROAM REVOLUTION ENT
   National Operatic and Dramatic Association, 2012, NODA HOM
   Stebbins R. A., 2007, SERIOUS LEISURE PERS
   Stebbins R. A., 1992, AMATEURS PROFESSIONA
   Tomlinson A., 1993, World Leisure & Recreation, V35, P6
   Van Erven Eugene, 2001, COMMUNITY THEATRE GL
NR 15
TC 0
BP 383
EP 398
PY 2013
PD AUG 1
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1080/02614367.2012.673129
GA 199WG
UT WOS:000323025600003
ER

PT J
AU Bas, AU
AF Bas, Asli Uz
TI Investigating Levels and Predictors of Life Satisfaction among
   Prospective Teachers
SO EGITIM ARASTIRMALARI-EURASIAN JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH
J9 EGIT ARAST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Dokuz Eylul Univ, Fac Educ, Izmir, Turkey.
RP Bas, AU, Dokuz Eylul Univ, Fac Educ, Izmir, Turkey.
EM asliuzbas@gmail.com
DE life satisfaction; prospective teachers; predictors
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; YOUNG-ADULTS;
   SCALE; DEPRESSION; PROGRESS
AB Problem Statement: Life satisfaction has been conceptualized as a judgmental or cognitive component of subjective well-being. Life satisfaction among college students is an important research area for several reasons. Modern college students are in a transitional social period, during which they encounter many confusions and challenges. Strengthening prospective teachers' life satisfaction is particularly essential, in light of teachers' responsibility for training children and adolescents and for being role models.
   Purpose of Study: The purpose of the study was, first, to assess the level of life satisfaction of prospective teachers and, second, to determine the correlates and predictors of life satisfaction.
   Methods: A total of 272 college students in Turkey participated in the present study. All participants were recruited from different departments of the faculty of education. The Beck Depression, Inventory, The Multidimensional Scale of Perceived Social Support, Satisfaction with Life Scale and a demographic information form were used to gather data.
   Findings and Results: The results showed that prospective teachers were quite satisfied with their lives. The results of correlation analysis indicated that life satisfaction was significantly and negatively correlated with depression scores and significantly and positively correlated with perceived social support subscores and total scores. Furthermore, significant gender differences were found for the life satisfaction scores. Female students scored significantly higher than male students on life satisfaction. Moreover, the life satisfaction scores significantly differed according to participants' preferences for department and estimated probability of finding a job. Finally, stepwise regression analysis revealed that depression, department preference, general social support, and gender accounted for 34% of variance in life satisfaction scores.
   Conclusions and Recommendations: The above findings have important implications for mental health professionals who work with college students. They indicated that it is important for mental health professionals to inform students of the necessity of seeking help immediately when they feel depressed and to help students cope with this common college student problem. It is also important to help students develop new support systems and establish effective interpersonal relationships. Finally, the findings of this study may be utilized by high school counselors. To enhance students' life satisfaction, high schools counselors should help students enhance their self-awareness, develop career management skills, and become aware of the links between career choice and well-being.
CR Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   BARRERA M, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00922627
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   CECEN AR, 2008, ED SCI THEORY PRACTI, V4, P19
   Cha KH, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V62-3, P455, DOI 10.1023/A:1022669906470
   Chow HPH, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P139, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-7526-0
   Cihangir-Cankaya Z, 2009, TURK EGITIM BILIMLER, V7, P691
   Danielsen AG, 2009, J EDUC RES, V102, P303
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dilmac B, 2008, SELCUK U SOSYAL BILI, V20, P279
   Durak M, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P413, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9589-4
   Eker D. Arkar, 2001, TURK PSIKIYATR DERG, V12, P17
   Gundoar D, 2007, KLIN PSIKIYATRI, V10, P14
   HARRINGER LG, 1998, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V24, P731
   Havighurst R., 1972, DEV TASKS ED
   HISLI N, 1989, PSIKOLOJI DERGISI, V22, P118
   Hisli N., 1989, PSIKOLOJI DERGISI, V23, P3
   HONG SM, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P547
   IMAMOGLU EO, 1993, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V8, P27
   JAGODZINSKI W, 2009, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V92, P53
   JOSHANLOO M, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P105
   Kim HK, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P885, DOI 10.1177/019251302237296
   KOKER E, 1991, THESIS ANKARA U ANKA
   LOPEZ E., 2006, J HISPANIC HIGHER ED, V5, P97, DOI 10.1177/1538192705285472
   LOU VWQ, 2009, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V95, P377
   Lounsbury JW, 2005, RES HIGH EDUC, V46, P707, DOI 10.1007/11162-004-4140-6
   Martikainen L, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P721, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9117-2
   Oishi S, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.irp.2005.02.002
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   REN W, 2009, INT ED STUDIES, V2, P158
   Sahin FS, 2010, PROCD SOC BEHV, V2, P5196, DOI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.03.845
   SAHIN FS, 2009, 18 UL EG BIL KUR SUN
   SAUNDERS SA, 2000, S PACIFIC J PSYCHOL, V11, P9
   Sheldon K. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P565, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9031-4
   Simpson PL, 1996, J SOC PSYCHOL, V136, P783
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tegin B., 1980, THESIS HACETTEPE U A
   Tuzgol-Dost M., 2007, PAMUKKALE U EGITIM F, V2, P132
   Tuzgol-Dost M., 2006, H U J ED, V31, P188
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   XIAO JJ, 2008, SOCIAL INDICATOR RES, V92, P53
   Yetim U, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P297, DOI 10.1023/A:1021911504113
   YOUNG KW, 2006, INT J PSYCHOSOCIAL R, V10, P155
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 49
TC 0
BP 71
EP 88
PY 2011
PD SUM
VL 11
IS 44
GA 806YU
UT WOS:000293855000005
ER

PT J
AU Selvaraj, J
   Murugappan, M
   Wan, K
   Yaacob, S
AF Selvaraj, Jerritta
   Murugappan, Murugappan
   Wan, Khairunizam
   Yaacob, Sazali
TI Classification of emotional states from electrocardiogram signals: a
   non-linear approach based on hurst
SO BIOMEDICAL ENGINEERING ONLINE
J9 BIOMED ENG ONLINE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Selvaraj, Jerritta; Murugappan, Murugappan; Wan, Khairunizam; Yaacob, Sazali] Univ Malaysia Perlis, Sch Mechatron Engn, Arau 02600, Perlis, Malaysia.
RP Selvaraj, J, Univ Malaysia Perlis, Sch Mechatron Engn, Kampus Ulu Pauh, Arau 02600, Perlis, Malaysia.
EM sn.jerritta@gmail.com
ID HIGHER-ORDER STATISTICS; HEART-RATE; RESPONSES; FEATURES
AB Background: Identifying the emotional state is helpful in applications involving patients with autism and other intellectual disabilities; computer-based training, human computer interaction etc. Electrocardiogram (ECG) signals, being an activity of the autonomous nervous system (ANS), reflect the underlying true emotional state of a person. However, the performance of various methods developed so far lacks accuracy, and more robust methods need to be developed to identify the emotional pattern associated with ECG signals.
   Methods: Emotional ECG data was obtained from sixty participants by inducing the six basic emotional states (happiness, sadness, fear, disgust, surprise and neutral) using audio-visual stimuli. The non-linear feature 'Hurst' was computed using Rescaled Range Statistics (RRS) and Finite Variance Scaling (FVS) methods. New Hurst features were proposed by combining the existing RRS and FVS methods with Higher Order Statistics (HOS). The features were then classified using four classifiers - Bayesian Classifier, Regression Tree, K- nearest neighbor and Fuzzy K-nearest neighbor. Seventy percent of the features were used for training and thirty percent for testing the algorithm.
   Results: Analysis of Variance (ANOVA) conveyed that Hurst and the proposed features were statistically significant (p < 0.001). Hurst computed using RRS and FVS methods showed similar classification accuracy. The features obtained by combining FVS and HOS performed better with a maximum accuracy of 92.87% and 76.45% for classifying the six emotional states using random and subject independent validation respectively.
   Conclusions: The results indicate that the combination of non-linear analysis and HOS tend to capture the finer emotional changes that can be seen in healthy ECG data. This work can be further fine tuned to develop a real time system.
CR Acharya UR, 2011, PHYSIOL MEAS, V32, P287, DOI 10.1088/0967-3334/32/3/002
   Arroyo-Palacious J, 2008, STANDARDIZATION USE, P121
   Bailenson JN, 2008, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V66, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2007.10.011
   Bal E, 2010, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V40, P358, DOI 10.1007/s10803-009-0884-3
   Balli T, 2010, PHYSIOL MEAS, V31, P903, DOI 10.1088/0967-3334/31/7/003
   Barbieri R, 2005, AM J PHYSIOL-HEART C, V288, pH424, DOI 10.1152/ajpheart.00482.2003
   Barbieri R, 2006, IEEE T BIO-MED ENG, V53, P4, DOI 10.1109/TBME.2005.859779
   Bunluechokchai C, 2010, INT J APPL BIOMED EN, V3, P26
   C CK, 2007, 2007 P 29 ANN INT C, P6495
   Chanel G, 2009, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V67, P607, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2009.03.005
   Chen LS, 1998, AUT FAC GEST REC 199, V1998, P366
   Cong Z, 2009, IEEE INT S SIGN PROC, p[14, 334]
   Costa T, 2009, AUTON NEUROSCI-BASIC, V151, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.autneu.2009.08.011
   Das C, 2011, STAT INVESTIGATION E
   Demazeau Y, TRENDS PRACTICAL APP, V71, P689
   Desok K, 2008, 30 ANN INT C IEEE EN, V2008, P682
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   Eryilmaz H, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V54, P2481, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.10.021
   Ferreira DD, 2009, ELECTRON LETT, V45, P183, DOI 10.1049/el:20092969
   Fred A, 2009, BIOMEDICAL ENG SYSTE, V25, P265
   Gao J, 2011, FACILITATING JOINT C, P6
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Gu WF, 2010, SOFT COMPUT, V14, P113, DOI 10.1007/s00500-009-0441-1
   Hosseini SA, 2012, INT J IMAGE GRAPHICS, V4, P21
   Istepanian RSH, 2001, IEEE T INF TECHNOL B, V5, P108, DOI 10.1109/4233.924801
   Jonghwa K, 2008, PATTERN ANAL MACH IN, V30, P2067
   Jonghwa Kim, 2008, IEEE Transactions on Pattern Analysis and Machine Intelligence, V30, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2008.26
   Kessous L, 2009, J MULTIMODAL USER IN, V3, P33
   Kim J, 2007, ROBUST SPEECH RECOGN
   Kim KH, 2004, MED BIOL ENG COMPUT, V42, P419, DOI 10.1007/BF02344719
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Lin CH, 2008, COMPUT MATH APPL, V55, P680, DOI 10.1016/j.camwa.2007.04.035
   Maaoui C, 2010, BOOK EMOTION RECOGNI
   Melillo P, 2011, BIOMED ENG ONLINE, V10, P2011
   Naik GR, 2011, 2011 ANNUAL INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE OF THE IEEE ENGINEERING IN MEDICINE AND BIOLOGY SOCIETY (EMBC), P3869, DOI 10.1109/IEMBS.2011.6090961
   Natarajan Kannathal, 2004, Biomed Eng Online, V3, P7, DOI 10.1186/1475-925X-3-7
   Nater UM, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V62, P300, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2006.05.011
   Panoulas KI, 2001, P ANN INT IEEE EMBS, V23, P344
   PENG CK, 1993, PHYS REV LETT, V70, P1343, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevLett.70.1343
   Picard RW, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P1175, DOI 10.1109/34.954607
   Rani P., 2006, MOBILE ROBOTS NEW AP
   Rattanyu K, 2011, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V6763, P586, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-21616-9_66
   Risk MR, COMPUTERS CARDIOLOGY
   Roberts N, 2005, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT
   Romero D, 2011, IEEE T BIO-MED ENG, V58, P110, DOI 10.1109/TBME.2010.2076385
   Tsolis G, 2011, INT J SIGNAL PROCESS, V4, P91
   Valenza G, 2012, AFFECT COMPUTING IEE, V3, P237
   Wan-Hui W, 2009, P 2009 WRI WORLD C C, P168
   Wen W-H, 2009, WRI WORLD C COMP SCI, V2009, P168
   Yum MK, 2008, BRIT J ANAESTH, V100, P772, DOI 10.1093/bja/aen080
   Zhe C, 2009, BIOMED ENG IEEE T, V56, P1791
   Zhe C, 2010, BIOMED ENG IEEE T, V57, P1335
NR 52
TC 0
AR 44
PY 2013
PD MAY 16
VL 12
DI 10.1186/1475-925X-12-44
GA 161KS
UT WOS:000320192400001
ER

PT J
AU Yang, Y
AF Yang, Yang
TI Long and happy living: Trends and patterns of happy life expectancy in
   the US, 1970-2000
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE RESEARCH
J9 SOC SCI RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Chicago, Dept Sociol, Populat Res Ctr, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Yang, Yang] Univ Chicago, NORC, Ctr Aging, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Yang, Y, Univ Chicago, Dept Sociol, Populat Res Ctr, 1126 E 59th St, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
EM yangy@uchicago.edu
DE quality of life; subjective well-being; happiness; happy life
   expectancy; active life expectancy; longevity
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; UNITED-STATES; POPULATION HEALTH; HAPPINESS; MORTALITY;
   GENDER
AB This study assesses the trends and differentials in length of quality life in the U.S. population as measured by happy life expectancy in 1970, 1980, 1990, and 2000. The analysis combines age-specific prevalence rates of subjective well-being from a large nationally representative survey and life table estimates of mortality in decennial Census years. Employing the period prevalence-rate life table method-Sullivan method, the analysis finds evidence for improvement in quality of life in the U.S. Happy life expectancy largely increased in both absolute terms (number of years) and relative terms (proportion of life) over time at all adult ages examined. And increases in total life expectancy were mainly contributed by increases in expectancy in happy years rather than unhappy years. Happy life expectancy is longer than active life expectancy. And there has been greater compression of unhappiness than compression of morbidity. There are substantial differentials in happy life expectancy by sex and race because of differential prevalence rates of happiness. Women and whites had longer years of total and happy life expectancies at most ages and dates, while men and blacks had greater proportions of happy life expectancies across the three decades. Although race differentials generally decreased at older ages and with time, relative disadvantages of blacks persisted. (c) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Baltes M. M., 2003, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN, P81, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4615-0357-6_5
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Covinsky KE, 1999, AM J MED, V106, P435, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(99)00052-2
   Crimmins EM, 1997, POPUL DEV REV, V23, P555, DOI 10.2307/2137572
   CRIMMINS EM, 1989, POPUL DEV REV, V15, P235, DOI 10.2307/1973704
   Crimmins EM, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P1629, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00273-2
   Davis J.A., 2005, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS 1
   DAVIS JA, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF00351443
   Deeg D. J. H., 1994, AUTONOMY WELL BEING
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P218
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Easterlin R. A., 2003, ADV QUALITY OF LIFE, P13
   Easterlin R. A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1011504817292
   FRIES JF, 1980, NEW ENGL J MED, V303, P130, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198007173030304
   George L, 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL, P565, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36223-1_27
   George L. K., 2006, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P320, DOI 10.1016/B978-012088388-2/50021-3
   George L. K., 1992, AGING MONEY LIFE SAT, P69
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   GRUENBERG EM, 1977, MILBANK FUND Q, V55, P3, DOI 10.2307/3349592
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Heady B, 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Hughes M, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P785, DOI 10.2307/2657501
   IMAI K, J AM STAT A IN PRESS
   Inglehart R, 2002, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V43, P391, DOI 10.1177/002071520204300309
   KATZ S, 1983, NEW ENGL J MED, V309, P1218, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198311173092005
   Kramer M, 1980, ACTA PSYCHIATR S285, V62, P282
   KUNST AE, 1994, 13 WORLD C SOC BIEL
   Laditka S. B., 2003, DETERMINING HLTH EXP, P221
   LAND KC, 1994, DEMOGRAPHY, V31, P297, DOI 10.2307/2061887
   Manton KG, 2000, DEMOGRAPHY, V37, P253, DOI 10.2307/2648040
   Mathers CD, 1997, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V51, P80, DOI 10.1136/jech.51.1.80
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   NAM CB, 1995, SOC BIOL, V42, P133
   NUSSELDER W, 1997, COMPRESSION EXPANSIO
   Olshansky SJ, 1991, J AGING HEALTH, V3, P194, DOI 10.1177/089826439100300205
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P807
   Perenboom RJM, 2003, DETERMINING HLTH EXP, P359
   Perenboom RJM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1025822024481
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL, V56, P195, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/56.4.P195
   Preston SH, 1996, DEMOGRAPHY, V33, P193, DOI 10.2307/2061872
   RITCHIE K, 2003, DETERMINING HLTH EXP, P175
   Robine Jean-Marie, 2003, DETERMINING HLTH EXP
   ROBINE JM, 1991, BRIT MED J, V302, P457
   RODGERS W, 1982, SOC FORCES, V60, P826, DOI 10.2307/2578395
   SANDERS BS, 1964, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH N, V54, P1063, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.54.7.1063
   Saris W.E, 1996, COMP STUDY SATISFACT
   Spain Daphne, 1996, BALANCING ACT MOTHER
   Steverink N., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56B, P364, DOI [10.1093/geronb/56.6.P364, DOI 10.1093/GERONB/56.6.P364]
   SULLIVAN DF, 1971, HEALTH SERV REP, V86, P347, DOI 10.2307/4594169
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   VEENHOVEN R, 1992, HAPPINESS NATIONS WO
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   *WHO, 1946, WHO CHART
   Yang Y, 2007, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V48, P16
NR 57
TC 11
BP 1235
EP 1252
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2007.07.004
GA 355BY
UT WOS:000259685100012
ER

PT J
AU Spiro, A
   Bosse, R
AF Spiro, A
   Bosse, R
TI Relations between health-related quality of life and well-being: The
   gerontologist's new clothes?
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Boston VA Outpatient Clin, Normat Aging Study, Boston, MA USA.
RP Spiro, A, VA Med Ctr, Normat Aging Study, Bldg 7,200 Springs Rd, Bedford, MA 01730 USA.
ID CHRONICALLY ILL PATIENTS; OF-LIFE; MEDICAL OUTCOMES; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   LONGITUDINAL FINDINGS; OLDER; EMOTIONALITY; NEUROTICISM; ISSUES; SF-36
AB Is the recent construct of health-related quality of life (HQL) distinct from what gerontologists have long referred to as "well-being" or "life satisfaction?" We addressed this question using data from men in the VA Normative Aging Study to examine relations among twelve scales assessing HQL and seven scales of well-being (WB). We hypothesized that these two constructs would be distinct factorially, and that the derived factors would have different correlates. Correlations between scales of HQL and WE were moderate. When the nineteen scales were factored, four factors were extracted with HQL and WE scales generally loading on separate factors. The factors had distinct patterns of relations with general quality of life, personality, and the presence of a health problem, controlling for sociodemographics. These results suggest that HQL is distinct from the older construct of well-being. Although the two constructs are conceptually related, there is only a moderate amount of statistical overlap between them. Gerontologists should readily adopt health-related quality of life, which maintains continuity with such classics as well-being. This new construct, although needing slight alterations to broaden its assessment of well-being and life satisfaction, holds promise as more than an accessory in the study of health and well-being among older persons.
CR Bosse R., 1984, HDB LONGITUDINAL RES, P273
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   Cavan R. S., 1949, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   Colsher Patricia, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P45
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P19, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.1.19
   *COUNC SCI AFF, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V150, P2459
   CROOG SH, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V314, P1657, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198606263142602
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   ELLWOOD PM, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V318, P1549, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198806093182329
   Floderus B, 1974, NORDISK HYGIENISK S6, V6, P1
   GEORGE LK, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P133, DOI 10.2190/FHHT-25R8-F8KT-MAJD
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Greenfield S, 1992, MED CARE S5, V30, P23
   Hays R. D., 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P22, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.22
   HAYS RD, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P441, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.3.441
   *I MED, 1996, HLTH OUTC OLD PEOPL
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Kazis LE, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P626, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.6.626
   KAZIS LE, 1990, ADV INTERNAL MED, V36, P109
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWTON MP, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P157, DOI 10.2190/5U4A-AXUK-0T0M-261Q
   LAWTON MP, 1982, REV HUMAN DEV, P614
   LEVENSON MR, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P94, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.1.94
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   McHorney CA, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P571
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NICHOLLS JG, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P572, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.3.572
   NORRIS FH, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P627
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   PATRICK DL, 1993, HLTH STAT HLTH POLIC
   ROGERS WH, 1999, COMP HLTH STATUS VA
   RUBENSTEIN LV, 1989, J AM GERIATR SOC, V37, P562
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P144
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS204
   Spilker B., 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   SPIRO A, 1996, 14 ANN M VA HLTH SER
   SPIRO A, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pP136
   Stewart A, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN
   Stewart AL, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN, P102
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   TARLOV AR, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P925, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.925
   TESTA MA, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V328, P907, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199304013281302
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   WARE JE, 1981, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V71, P620, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.71.6.620
   Ware JE, 1982, EC ASPECTS HLTH, P143
   WARE JE, 1995, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V16, P327
   Ware JE, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P1039
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   *WHO, 1947, WHO CHRON, V1, P21
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   ZAUTRA A, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P95, DOI 10.2190/A9RB-7D02-G77K-M3N6
NR 58
TC 12
BP 297
EP 318
PY 2000
VL 50
IS 4
DI 10.2190/49XW-DC4U-YT00-KDB7
GA 370NF
UT WOS:000165128600004
ER

PT J
AU Cummins, RA
   Lau, ALD
AF Cummins, RA
   Lau, ALD
TI Community integration or community exposure? A review and discussion in
   relation to people with an intellectual disability
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED RESEARCH IN INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES
J9 J APPL RES INTELLECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Melbourne, Vic 3125, Australia.
   Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Rehabil Studies, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Cummins, RA, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, 221 Burwood Highway, Melbourne, Vic 3125, Australia.
DE community integration; intellectual disability; quality of life;
   subjective well-being
ID TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJURY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MENTALLY-RETARDED ADULTS;
   SOCIAL-ROLE VALORIZATION; DEVELOPMENTAL-DISABILITIES;
   LEARNING-DISABILITIES; HANDICAPPED ADULTS; SELF-ESTEEM; HIGH-SCHOOL;
   WELL
AB Background This paper reviews the issue of integration as it applies to people with an intellectual disability. A compelling finding is the almost exclusive orientation of the literature to physical integration within the general community of non-disabled people. Moreover, it seems to be generally assumed that the more frequently people experience such integration the better their lives will be.
   Methods We question the validity of this assumption on several grounds. It is social, not physical integration, that has a reliable positive influence on well-being. This is an important conclusion as some disabled people find effective social integration with the general community extremely difficult to achieve. Because of this, the consequences of an overly enthusiastic program of integration for such people has more potential to be more stressful than beneficial.
   Results We further argue that, as integration is being pursued to benefit the individual, the essential goal of service provision should be to achieve a sense of community connectedness, rather than being concerned with physical integration within the general community.
   Conclusion It is proposed that such connectedness is more likely to be achieved within the community of people with an intellectual disability.
CR ANDERSON DJ, 1992, J DEV DISABILITIES, V1, P16
   Aubry T, 1996, Can J Commun Ment Health, V15, P5
   Baker PA, 2000, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V13, P169, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2000.00015.x
   BIRENBAUM A, 1977, AM J MENT DEFIC, V83, P323
   Brewer P, 1994, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V57, P467
   BROWN M, 1980, REHABILITATION CLIEN
   Burleigh SA, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P45
   CAMPBELL AC, 1968, BRIT J PREV SOC MED, V22, P165
   CHESELDINE SE, 1981, J MENT DEFIC RES, V25, P49
   CLEGG JA, 1991, AM J MENT RETARD, V95, P663
   Colantonio A, 2000, BRAIN COGNITION, V44, P19
   COLE DA, 1991, J SPEC EDUC, V25, P340
   CORRIGAN JD, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P41, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00005
   COX DR, 1989, WELFARE PRACTICE MUL
   CRAPPS JM, 1989, RES DEV DISABIL, V10, P153, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(89)90004-8
   Crisp R, 1996, AUST PSYCHOL, V31, P133, DOI 10.1080/00050069608260193
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins R.A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT, P1
   Cummins RA, 2001, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V26, P83, DOI 10.1080/13668250020032787
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins RA, 2001, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V7, P99, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.1014
   CUMMINS RA, 2003, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   Cutts S, 2001, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V26, P127
   de Kock U., 1988, MENT HANDICAP RES, V1, P127
   Dewees M, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P1088
   Emerson E, 2000, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V25, P263, DOI 10.1080/13668250020019575
   EMERSON EB, 1985, AM J MENT DEF, V90, P277
   Evans G., 1988, DISABILITY HANDICAP, V3, P239, DOI 10.1080/02674648866780241
   FELCE D, 1986, APPL RES MENT RETARD, V7, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0270-3092(86)80013-3
   Felce D., 1989, STAFFED HOUSING ADUL
   FELCE D, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P337, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(85)90012-9
   FELCE D, 1988, IRISH J PSYCHOL, V9, P346
   FELCE D, 1996, DEINSTITUTIONALIZATI
   FELCE D, 1992, RES DEV DISABIL, V13, P27, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(92)90038-8
   FELCE D, 1991, RES DEV DISABIL, V12, P315, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(91)90015-K
   FIRTH GH, 1980, ED TRAINING MENTALLY, V15, P199
   Fleming J, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P417
   FLYNN M, 1987, REASSESSING COMMUNIT
   Goldberg E.M., 1982, EFFECTIVENESS SOCIAL
   GOTTLIEB J, 1975, J SPEC EDUC, V9, P307
   GOW L, 1988, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V35, P5
   Heckman TG, 1998, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V13, P859, DOI 10.1080/08870449808407436
   Heller T, 1998, AM J MENT RETARD, V103, P236, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1998)103<0236:IOAATO>2.0.CO;2
   HENDRIX E, 1981, MENT RETARD, V19, P295
   INGE KJ, 1988, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V23, P97
   Jones E., 1997, OPPORTUNITY PROMOTIO
   Jordan A., 2001, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V48, P33, DOI DOI 10.1080/10349120120036297
   KEBBON L, 1982, NORMALIZATION SWEDEN
   KEITH KD, 1990, QUALITY LIFE PERSPEC, P93
   KENNEDY C, 1989, J SOC ISSUES, V45, P65
   Knox M, 2000, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V13, P17, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2000.00001.x
   Krajewski J, 2000, MENT RETARD, V38, P154, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2000)038<0154:AOHSST>2.0.CO;2
   LAKIN KC, 1981, DEINSTITUTIONALIZATI, P213
   LANDESMAN S, 1986, MENT RETARD, V24, P141
   LANDESMANDWYER S, 1981, AM J MENT DEF, V86, P223
   Lunsky Y, 2001, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V45, P106, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2001.00334.x
   MALIN NA, 1982, BRIT J MENT SUBNORM, V28, P29
   MANKOWSKI E, 1995, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V8
   Margalit M, 1998, J LEARN DISABIL, V31, P173
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   Marquis R, 2000, DISABIL SOC, V15, P411, DOI 10.1080/713661967
   McColl MA, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P15
   MCCONKEY R, 1981, INT J REHABIL RES, V4, P493, DOI 10.1097/00004356-198112000-00002
   MCDEVITT SC, 1978, MENT RETARD, V161, P22
   MCGAUGHEY MJ, 1995, MENT RETARD, V33, P170
   Meyer B, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1012731520781
   Minnes P, 2002, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V15, P377, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2002.00134.x
   Myers F, 1998, DISABIL SOC, V13, P389, DOI 10.1080/09687599826704
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   O'Neill J, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P68
   ORELOVE RP, 1982, ED TRAINING MENTALLY, V17, P325
   Raynes N., 1994, COST QUALITY COMMUNI
   Raynes N.V., 1987, HOMES MENTALLY HANDI
   RHOADES C, 1977, MENT RETARD, V15, P24
   Robertson J, 2001, MENT RETARD, V39, P201, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2001)039<0201:SNOPWM>2.0.CO;2
   ROMER D, 1983, APPL RES MENT RETARD, V4, P303, DOI 10.1016/0270-3092(83)90031-0
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   Rowles GD, 1996, J APPL GERONTOL, V15, P188, DOI 10.1177/073346489601500204
   SALZBERG CL, 1981, MENT RETARD, V19, P127
   Sarason S. B., 1977, PSYCHOL SENSE COMMUN
   SAXBY H, 1986, BRIT J MENT SUBNORM, V32, P69
   SCHALOCK RL, 1993, AM J MENT RETARD, V98, P400
   SCHALOCK RL, 1986, AM J MENT RETARD, V90, P669
   SHERKAT DE, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P259, DOI 10.1007/BF00286562
   SINNOTTOSWALD M, 1991, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V26, P388
   Smalley KA, 1997, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V32, P42
   SMITH CL, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P367, DOI 10.1007/BF00383735
   THRONE JM, 1979, MENT RETARD, V17, P171
   WILLER B, 1981, AM J MENT DEF, V86, P252
   Willer B, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P75
   WOLFENSB.W, 1970, AM J PSYCHIAT, V127, P291
   WOLFENSBERGER W, 1995, MENT RETARD, V33, P163
   Wolfensberger W., 1992, BRIEF INTRO SOCIAL R
   Wolfensberger W., 1972, PRINCIPLE NORMALIZAT
   Wolfensberger W, 2000, MENT RETARD, V38, P105, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2000)038<0105:ABOOSR>2.0.CO;2
NR 95
TC 65
BP 145
EP 157
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2003.00157.x
GA 679XT
UT WOS:000182947800006
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Kalugina, E
   Sofer, C
   Radtchenko, N
AF Kalugina, Ekaterina
   Sofer, Catherine
   Radtchenko, Natalia
TI Intra-household inequality in transitional Russia
SO REVIEW OF ECONOMICS OF THE HOUSEHOLD
J9 REV ECON HOUSEHOLD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kalugina, Ekaterina] Univ Nantes, F-44322 Nantes 3, France.
   [Kalugina, Ekaterina] CEE, Ctr Employment Studies, F-44322 Nantes, France.
   [Sofer, Catherine] Univ Paris 1 Pantheon Sorbonne, CES, F-75013 Paris, France.
   [Radtchenko, Natalia] Evry Univ, F-91025 Evry, France.
   [Radtchenko, Natalia] CREST, F-91025 Evry, France.
RP Kalugina, E, Univ Nantes, Chemin Censive du Tertre,BP 52231, F-44322 Nantes 3, France.
EM Ekaterina.Kalugina@univ-nantes.fr; Catherine.Sofer@univ-paris1.fr;
   Natalia.Radtchenko@malix.univ-paris1.fr
DE Subjective data; Intra-household inequalities; Transitional Russia
ID HOUSEHOLD; HAPPINESS; WELFARE; GENDER; UNEMPLOYMENT; HUSBANDS; MARRIAGE;
   FAMILIES; MODELS; INCOME
AB The paper proposes an original strategy for analyzing household sharing of income and satisfaction. Using two different subjective questions from the Russian data RLMS (Russia Longitudinal Monitoring Survey), we assume a correspondence between, first, the perception of income that household members report and their true income sharing, and, second, between their answer to a satisfaction question and their utility. We show that answers given by different members of the household bring pertinent information on income sharing and utility in the household. In particular, we find a significant effect of the female-male wage ratio in reported income perception and satisfaction differentials between household members. Our data covers the transition period (1994-2003) characterized by massive economic and social changes in Russia. We investigate the evolution of intra-household welfare distribution by exploiting the episode of the financial crisis of 1998 to distinguish two periods: pre- and post-crisis. Our empirical strategy consists of applying probit-type models allowing the parameters to change in a discrete manner between two periods and accounting for discrete unobserved heterogeneity.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   ANDRIENKO Y, 2003, 3835 CEPR
   Becker G. S., 1991, TREATISE FAMILY
   Bergstrom T. C., 1997, HDB POPULATION FAMIL
   Blanchflower DG, 2001, J JPN INT ECON, V15, P364, DOI 10.1006/jjie.2001.0485
   BONKE J, 2003, DISTRIBUTION WELL BE
   BOURGUIGNON F, 1992, EUR ECON REV, V36, P355, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(92)90091-A
   Browning M, 1998, ECONOMETRICA, V66, P1241, DOI 10.2307/2999616
   Chen ZQ, 2001, ECON J, V111, P722, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00657
   CHIAPPORI PA, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P437, DOI 10.1086/261825
   CHIAPPORI PA, 1988, ECONOMETRICA, V56, P63, DOI 10.2307/1911842
   Clark A., 2001, HSE EC J, V5, P179
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Flabbi Luca, 2007, 4225 WORLD BANK
   FLEISHER BM, 2004, 1182 IZA DP
   FOLEY M, 1997, 781 YAL U EC GROWTH
   Gerry CJ, 2004, J POPUL ECON, V17, P267, DOI 10.1007/s00148-003-0160-3
   GIMPELSON V, 2006, TRANSITION, V17
   Glinskaya E, 2000, J POPUL ECON, V13, P353, DOI 10.1007/s001480050142
   *GOSK, 2008, RUSS FIG
   *GOSK, 2004, RUSS STAT YB
   *GOSK, 2000, RUSS STAT YB
   Grossbard-Shechtman S.A., 2003, MARRIAGE EC THEORY E
   Grossbard-Shechtman Shoshana, 1993, EC MARRIAGE THEORY M
   Hoynes HW, 1996, ECONOMETRICA, V64, P295, DOI 10.2307/2171784
   KALUGINA E, 2009, REV INCOME WEALTH, V55
   Konrad KA, 2000, CAN J ECON, V33, P471, DOI 10.1111/0008-4085.00024
   Konrad KA, 1995, SCAND J ECON, V97, P581, DOI 10.2307/3440544
   LACROIX G, 2009, J POPULATIO IN PRESS
   Lokshin M, 2000, ECON TRANSIT, V8, P269, DOI 10.1111/1468-0351.00045
   LUNDBERG S, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P132
   Lundberg SJ, 1997, J HUM RESOUR, V32, P463, DOI 10.2307/146179
   Manser M., 1980, INT ECON REV, V21, P21
   MCELROY MB, 1981, INT ECON REV, V22, P333, DOI 10.2307/2526280
   MICHAUD PC, 2006, WR406 RAND LAB POP P
   Moreau N., 2002, ANN EC STAT, V65, P55
   Ng YK, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00293784
   OVCHAROVA L, 2005, POPULATION SOC, V89
   Paci P., 2002, GENDER TRANSITION
   Phipps S, 2001, FEM ECON, V7, P1, DOI 10.1080/1354700110068261
   RADTCHENKO N, 2006, THESIS U PARIS 1 PAN
   Ravallion M, 2000, J PUBLIC ECON, V76, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(99)00064-X
   Reilly B., 1996, LABOUR ECON, V<IT>3</IT>, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(96)00016-4
   Schneider F., 2000, J EC LIT
   Senik C, 2005, J ECON SURV, V19, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.0950-0804.2005.00238.x
   Udry C, 1996, J POLIT ECON, V104, P1010, DOI 10.1086/262050
   Ulph D., 2006, ACTUALITE EC, V82, P53
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Woolley F., 2003, MARRIAGE EC THEORY E
   YEMTSOV R, 2006, TRANSITION, V17
NR 55
TC 1
BP 447
EP 471
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 7
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11150-009-9061-x
GA 666BK
UT WOS:000283082900005
ER

PT J
AU Brzoska, P
   Razum, O
AF Brzoska, P.
   Razum, O.
TI Indebtedness and Mortality: Analysis at County and City Levels in
   Germany
SO GESUNDHEITSWESEN
J9 GESUNDHEITSWESEN
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Razum, O.] Univ Bielefeld, Fak Gesundheitswissensch, Abt Epidemiol & Int Publ Hlth, AG Epidemiol & Int Publ Hlth, D-33501 Bielefeld, Germany.
RP Razum, O, Univ Bielefeld, Fak Gesundheitswissensch, Abt Epidemiol & Int Publ Hlth, AG Epidemiol & Int Publ Hlth, Postfach 1001 31, D-33501 Bielefeld, Germany.
EM oliver.razum@uni-bielefeld.de
DE indebtedness; mortality; small area analysis; social inequalities;
   health inequalities
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HEALTH; DEBT; UNEMPLOYMENT; CASH
AB Introduction: Little is known about the influence of individual debts on health inequalities in Germany. Studies front English-language countries have shown that indebtedness is a great burden in every-day life that leads to mental stress and is related to negative health outcomes. Our paper, for the first time, analyses the role of indebtedness oil mortality in Germany.
   Methods: Using ecological level data of Germany's 439 administrative districts, we assessed the role of unemployment, income, educational level, population density, regional prosperity, number of hospital beds and of the independent effect of indebtedness on mortality. The variance explained by indebtedness was determined by means of multiple linear regression models. Data were provided by the Federal Statistical Office of Germany and Schufa Holding AG.
   Results: Indebtedness and unemployment are moderately correlated. Even so, a significant independent effect of indebtedness on mortality can be shown. Indebtedness contributes to the explanation of health inequalities and, together with other socioeconomic factors and the federal state, explains 59% of the variance in age-standardised district level mortality. Indebtedness explains 6% of variance.
   Conclusion: For the first time in Germany, this study shows that indebtedness not only influences population health as a result of low income or unemployment but also has ail independent, albeit rather shall, effect. Studies focussing oil social inequity and health should further examine the role of indebtedness and also include an analysis oil the individual level.
CR ADLER NE, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P15, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.1.15
   Babitsch B, 2005, SOZIALE UNGLEICHHEIT
   BARDEHLE C, 2006, HDB GESUNDHEITSWISSE, P375
   *BRIT MED ASS, 2003, HOUS HLTH BUILD FUT
   Cooke R., 2004, J FURTHER HIGHER ED, V28, P53, DOI 10.1080/0309877032000161814
   DeCarlo LT, 1997, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P292, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.2.3.292
   Drentea P, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P437, DOI 10.2307/2676296
   Drentea P, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P517, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00298-1
   EDWARDS S, TOO DEEP CAB CLIENTS
   FEHR R, 2001, OKOLOGISCHE GESUNDHE
   Fernald LCH, 2008, LANCET, V371, P828, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)60382-7
   Gallie D, 1998, ARCH EUR SOCIOL, V39, P248
   GORDIS L, 2003, EPIDEMIOLOGY
   GREDTHAM UG, 2002, J HLTH EC, V22, P505
   Hastie T., 1999, GEN ADDITIVE MODELS
   Jessop DC, 2005, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P421, DOI 10.1348/135910705X25480
   KLEIN T, 1996, LEBENSLAGEN WANDEL S, P366
   Kuhn J, 2006, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V68, P551, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-926988
   Lagarde M, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V298, P1900, DOI 10.1001/jama.298.16.1900
   Laubach W, 2000, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V45, P2, DOI 10.1007/BF01358994
   Lorant V, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P1711, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00456-1
   Martella D, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1095, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02512.x
   Mielck A, 2005, SOZIALE UNGLEICHHEIT
   Moore James, 2006, N Z Med J, V119, pU1853
   Nettleton S, 1998, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V20, P731, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.00127
   Odland J., 1998, SPATIAL AUTOCORRELAT
   QUESTE A, 2007, ANAL KLEINRAUMIGER M, V22
   *R KOCH I, 2006, GES DTSCH
   *R KOCH I, 2003, ARB GES GES BUND
   Razum O, 2008, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V53, P13, DOI 10.1007/s00038-007-6116-8
   Reading R, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P441, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00347-6
   Reil-Held A, 2000, EINKOMMEN STERBLICHK
   *SCHUF HOLD AG, 2006, SCHULD 2006 EMP IND
   *SCHULDN ATL DTSCH, 2006, CRED WIRTSCH
   Siegrist J, 1995, MED SOZIOLOGIE
   *STAT B, 2004, STAT REG DAT KREIS K
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   WILLIAMS DR, 1990, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V53, P81, DOI 10.2307/2786672
NR 38
TC 0
BP 387
EP 392
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 70
IS 7
DI 10.1055/s-2008-1080935
GA 354LY
UT WOS:000259642300003
ER

PT J
AU Green, M
   Elliott, M
AF Green, Morgan
   Elliott, Marta
TI Religion, Health, and Psychological Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF RELIGION & HEALTH
J9 J RELIG HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Green, Morgan; Elliott, Marta] Univ Nevada, Dept Sociol 300, Reno, NV 89557 USA.
RP Green, M, Univ Nevada, Dept Sociol 300, Reno, NV 89557 USA.
EM mngunr@aol.com; melliott@unr.edu
DE Religion; Health; Happiness; Identity; Beliefs
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MENTAL-HEALTH; OLDER-ADULTS; INVOLVEMENT; PREDICTORS;
   DEPRESSION; SATISFACTION; PRAYER; SAMPLE; CHURCH
AB This study compares the effects of religiosity on health and well-being, controlling for work and family. With 2006 GSS data, we assess the effects of religiosity on health and well-being, net of job satisfaction, marital happiness, and financial status. The results indicate that people who identify as religious tend to report better health and happiness, regardless of religious affiliation, religious activities, work and family, social support, or financial status. People with liberal religious beliefs tend to be healthier but less happy than people with fundamentalist beliefs. Future research should probe how religious identity and beliefs impact health and well-being.
CR Banthia R, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P249, DOI 10.1177/1359105307074251
   Benjamins MR, 2007, J AGING HEALTH, V19, P537, DOI 10.1177/0898264307300972
   Bluvol A, 2004, J ADV NURS, V48, P322, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03004.x
   BYRD K. R, 2007, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V17, P141
   BYRD KR, 2000, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V10, P259, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1004_04
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   CROCKER J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P60, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.60
   Dezutter J, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P807, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.08.014
   Dush CMK, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P607, DOI 10.1177/0265407505056438
   Eliassen AH, 2005, J SCI STUD RELIG, V44, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2005.00275.x
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   Ellison CG, 2001, SOC FORCES, V80, P215, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0063
   Faragher EB, 2005, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V62, P105, DOI 10.1136/oem.2002.006734
   FIRORI KL, 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V9, P239, DOI DOI 10.1080/13694670600615482
   FOLEY DP, 1988, J RELIG HEALTH, V27, P321, DOI 10.1007/BF01533200
   Fry PS, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P375
   Gauthier K., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P139, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-1916-0
   Hood R. W, 1992, RELIG MENTAL HLTH, P110
   Francis LJ, 2002, J SCI STUD RELIG, V41, P179, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00109
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P434, DOI 10.1080/13607860601086371
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   Krause N, 2000, REV RELIG RES, V41, P510, DOI 10.2307/3512318
   Krause N. M., 2005, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V15, P73, DOI 10.1207/s15327582ijpr1501_6
   Larson DB, 2003, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V31, P37
   Lewchuk W, 2003, JUST LABOUR, V3, P23
   Lyons AC, 2005, SOUTH ECON J, V71, P873
   Maltby J, 1999, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V4, P363, DOI 10.1348/135910799168704
   Marks N. F., 2007, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V17, P245, DOI 10.1080/10508610701402309
   MILLS RJ, 1992, FAM RELAT, V41, P440, DOI 10.2307/585588
   MIROWSKY J, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P187, DOI 10.2307/2137349
   Nooney J, 2002, J SCI STUD RELIG, V41, P359, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00122
   PARGAMENT KI, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P793, DOI 10.1007/BF00938065
   Pargament KI, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P168, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_02
   PARGAMENT KI, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P90, DOI 10.2307/1387404
   Pargament KI, 2001, J SCI STUD RELIG, V40, P497, DOI 10.1111/0021-8294.00073
   PETERSON C, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.23
   PETERSEN LR, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V27, P49, DOI 10.2307/3511937
   Piccinelli M, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P486, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.6.486
   PLOMIN R, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P921, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90009-E
   POLLNER M, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136915
   POLOMA MM, 1989, REV RELIG RES, V31, P46, DOI 10.2307/3511023
   Ritter K., 2002, HDB AFFIRMATIVE PSYC
   Rodriguez EM, 2000, J SCI STUD RELIG, V39, P333, DOI 10.1111/0021-8294.00028
   ROSS CE, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P230, DOI 10.2307/2137340
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   Schnittker J, 2001, J SCI STUD RELIG, V40, P393, DOI 10.1111/0021-8294.00065
   SETHI S, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P256, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00271.x
   Strawbridge WJ, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P68, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2301_10
   Suhail K, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P359, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.3.359.35451
   Wink P, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P197, DOI 10.1177/0164027504270483
   Yakushko O., 2005, INT J ADV COUNS, V27, P131, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10447-005-2259-6
NR 52
TC 10
BP 149
EP 163
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 49
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10943-009-9242-1
GA 590CY
UT WOS:000277202800002
ER

PT J
AU BOYATZIS, CJ
   VARGHESE, R
AF BOYATZIS, CJ
   VARGHESE, R
TI CHILDRENS EMOTIONAL ASSOCIATIONS WITH COLORS
SO JOURNAL OF GENETIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J GENET PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP BOYATZIS, CJ, CALIF STATE UNIV FULLERTON,DEPT CHILD DEV,EC105,FULLERTON,CA 92634, USA.
AB In this study children's emotional associations with colors were investigated. Sixty children (30 girls, 30 boys), equally divided into groups of 5-year-olds and 6 1/2-year-olds, were asked their favorite color and were then shown nine different colors, one at a time and in a random order. For each color, children were asked, ''How does (the color) make you feel?'' All children were able to verbally express an emotional response to each color, and 69% of children's emotional responses were positive (e.g., happiness, excitement). Responses also demonstrated distinct color-emotion associations. Children had positive reactions to bright colors (e.g., pink, blue, red) and negative emotions for dark colors (e.g., brown, black, gray). Children's emotional reactions to bright colors became increasingly positive with age, and girls in particular showed a preference for brighter colors and a dislike for darker colors. Boys were more likely than girls were to have positive emotional associations with dark colors. Potential sources for children's color-emotion concepts, such as gender-related and idiosyncratic experiences, are discussed.
CR Birren Faber, 1978, COLOR HUMAN RESPONSE
   BUCKALEW IW, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V61, P689
   CIMBALO RS, 1978, J GENET PSYCHOL, V133, P303
   Goldstein Kurt, 1939, ORGANISM HOLISTIC AP
   LAWLER CO, 1965, J GENET PSYCHOL, V107, P29
   PICARIELLO ML, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02874.x
   POMERLEAU A, 1990, SEX ROLES, V22, P359, DOI 10.1007/BF00288339
   Sharpe Deborah T, 1974, PSYCHOL COLOR DESIGN
NR 8
TC 33
BP 77
EP 85
PY 1994
PD MAR
VL 155
IS 1
GA NM614
UT WOS:A1994NM61400008
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, BD
   Stone, GL
   Altmaier, EM
   Berdahl, LD
AF Johnson, BD
   Stone, GL
   Altmaier, EM
   Berdahl, LD
TI The relationship of demographic factors, locus of control and
   self-efficacy to successful nursing home adjustment
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oklahoma, Dept Educ Psychol, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
   Univ Iowa, Div Psychol & Quantitat Fdn, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   Univ Iowa, Ctr Hlth Serv Res, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   Univ Oklahoma, Ctr Hlth Sci, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
RP Johnson, BD, 1530 N Boise, Loveland, CO 80538 USA.
EM bdjohnphd@aol.com
DE social learning theory; positive affect; negative affect; activity level
ID HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY; DETERMINANTS; VALIDATION; STRESS; SCALE; WELL
AB This study investigated demographic and psychological predictors of 58 older adults' successful adjustment to a nursing home. Predictors included demographic variables, locus of control, and self-efficacy beliefs. Successful adjustment was defined by activity level and by positive and negative affect. Findings suggest that demographic variables were not effective predictors of successful adjustment. Perceived self-efficacy accounted for more of the unique variance in adjustment than locus of control. Results are discussed in the context of improving resident adjustment to nursing home environments.
CR ADLER N, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P229, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.229
   AHRENS S, 1986, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V3, P330
   ALTMAIER EM, 1992, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P315
   AVORN J, 1983, J AM GERIATR SOC, V31, P137
   BANDURA A, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P729, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.5.729
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Birren J. E., 1985, COGNITION STRESS AGI
   BROTHEN T, 1983, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V56, P946
   BROWN BR, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P107
   CICIRELLI VG, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P108
   COLLETTI G, 1985, BEHAV ASSESS, V7, P249
   CROSE R, 1994, COUNS PSYCHOL, V22, P104, DOI 10.1177/0011000094221007
   HOLAHAN CK, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P574, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00331.x
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P389, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.2.389
   KASL SV, 1981, AGING BIOL BEHAV
   Kobasa S. C., 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P3
   KUYPERS J, 1972, GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P191
   LANGER EJ, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2003, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.2003
   LANGER EJ, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.2.191
   Lefcourt H. M., 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1
   McNair DM, 1981, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   MORRIS K, 1988, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS A
   PETERSON C, 1987, J PERS, V55, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00436.x
   Reid D. W., 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P127
   RODIN J, 1986, SCIENCE, V233, P1272
   RODIN J, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P533
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   ROTTER JB, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P56, DOI 10.1037/h0076301
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   SCHULZ R, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P563, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.5.563
   SHERER M, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P663
   Sinnott J. D, 1989, EVERYDAY PROBLEM SOL
   U.S. Census Bureau, 1989, STAT ABSTR US 1989
   *US DEN SPEC COMM, 1987, DEV AG 1986, V1
   Waller K V, 1992, Am J Health Promot, V6, P302
   WILLIS SL, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P68, DOI 10.1177/0164027592141004
NR 37
TC 13
BP 209
EP 216
PY 1998
PD APR
VL 38
IS 2
GA ZG587
UT WOS:000073018600009
ER

PT J
AU Moses-Kolko, EL
   Price, JC
   Wisner, KL
   Hanusa, BH
   Meltzer, CC
   Berga, SL
   Grace, AA
   di Scalea, TL
   Kaye, WH
   Becker, C
   Drevets, WC
AF Moses-Kolko, Eydie L.
   Price, Julie C.
   Wisner, Katherine L.
   Hanusa, Barbara H.
   Meltzer, Carolyn C.
   Berga, Sarah L.
   Grace, Anthony A.
   di Scalea, Teresa Lanza
   Kaye, Walter H.
   Becker, Carl
   Drevets, Wayne C.
TI Postpartum and Depression Status are Associated With Lower
   [C-11]raclopride BPND in Reproductive-Age Women
SO NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moses-Kolko, Eydie L.; Wisner, Katherine L.; Hanusa, Barbara H.; Meltzer, Carolyn C.; Grace, Anthony A.; di Scalea, Teresa Lanza] Univ Pittsburgh, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Dept Psychiat, Med Ctr, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Price, Julie C.; Becker, Carl] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Radiol, Med Ctr, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Wisner, Katherine L.] Univ Pittsburgh, Med Ctr, Dept Obstet Gynecol & Reprod Endocrinol & Inferti, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Meltzer, Carolyn C.] Emory Univ, Sch Med, Dept Radiol & Imaging Sci, Atlanta, GA USA.
   [Berga, Sarah L.] Emory Univ, Sch Med, Dept Gynecol, Atlanta, GA USA.
   [Berga, Sarah L.] Emory Univ, Sch Med, Dept Obstet, Atlanta, GA USA.
   [Grace, Anthony A.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Neurosci & Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [di Scalea, Teresa Lanza] Univ Roma Tor Vergata, Dept Neurosci, Rome, Italy.
   [Kaye, Walter H.] Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
   [Drevets, Wayne C.] Laureate Inst Brain Res, Tulsa, OK USA.
   [Drevets, Wayne C.] Univ Oklahoma, Dept Psychiat, Coll Med, Tulsa, OK USA.
RP Moses-Kolko, EL, Univ Pittsburgh, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Dept Psychiat, Med Ctr, 3811 OHara St, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM MosesEL@upmc.edu
DE D-2/3 receptors; postpartum depression; PET; women; major depressive
   disorder
ID POSITRON-EMISSION-TOMOGRAPHY; STRIATAL DOPAMINE-RECEPTORS; MAJOR
   DEPRESSION; ANTIDEPRESSANT TREATMENT; HOMOVANILLIC-ACID; C-11
   RACLOPRIDE; POSITIVE AFFECT; BRAIN DOPAMINE; RAT STRIATUM; IN-VIVO
AB The early postpartum period is associated with increased risk for affective and psychotic disorders. Because maternal dopaminergic reward system function is altered with perinatal status, dopaminergic system dysregulation may be an important mechanism of postpartum psychiatric disorders. Subjects included were non-postpartum healthy (n = 13), postpartum healthy (n = 13), non-postpartum unipolar depressed (n = 10), non-postpartum bipolar depressed (n = 7), postpartum unipolar (n = 13), and postpartum bipolar depressed (n = 7) women. Subjects underwent 60 min of [C-11]raclopride-positron emission tomography imaging to determine the nondisplaceable striatal D-2/3 receptor binding potential (BPND). Postpartum status and unipolar depression were associated with lower striatal D-2/3 receptor BPND in the whole striatum (p = 0.05 and p = 0.02, respectively) that reached a maximum of 7-8% in anteroventral striatum for postpartum status (p = 0.02). Unipolar depression showed a nonsignificant trend toward being associated with 5% lower BPND in dorsal striatum (p = 0.06). D-2/3 receptor BPND did not differ significantly between unipolar depressed and healthy postpartum women or between bipolar and healthy subjects; however, D-2/3 receptor BPND was higher in dorsal striatal regions in bipolar relative to unipolar depressives (p = 0.02). In conclusion, lower striatal D-2/3 receptor BPND in postpartum and unipolar depressed women, primarily in ventral striatum, and higher dorsal striatal D-2/3 receptor BPND in bipolar relative to unipolar depressives reveal a potential role for the dopamine (DA) system in the physiology of these states. Further studies delineating the mechanisms underlying these differences in D-2/3 receptor BPND, including study of DA system responsivity to rewarding stimuli, and increasing power to assess unipolar vs bipolar-related differences, are needed to better understand the affective role of the DA system in postpartum and depressed women. Neuropsychopharmacology (2012) 37, 1422-1432; doi: 10.1038/npp.2011.328; published online 18 January 2012
CR Bakowska JC, 1995, BRAIN RES, V703, P191, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(95)01097-1
   Berga SL, 1997, FERTIL STERIL, V67, P1024, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(97)81434-3
   Byrnes EM, 2001, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V68, P481, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(01)00449-X
   Cannon DM, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V34, P1277, DOI 10.1038/npp.2008.194
   Cassano P, 2004, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V20, P131, DOI 10.1002/da.20038
   Champagne FA, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P4113, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5322-03.2004
   Condon J. T., 1998, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V16, P57, DOI [DOI 10.1080/02646839808404558, 10.1080/02646839808404558, DOI 10.1080/02646839808404558)]
   DHAENEN HA, 1994, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V35, P128, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)91202-5
   DIPAOLO T, 1982, LIFE SCI, V31, P2921, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(82)90684-1
   Drevets WC, 2002, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V71, P431, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(01)00687-6
   Drevets WC, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01038-6
   Dunlop BW, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P327, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.3.327
   Dziedzicka-Wasylewska M, 1997, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V8, P607, DOI 10.1097/00008877-199711000-00017
   Ebert D, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V126, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF02246416
   England R, 1994, Aust Fam Physician, V23, P1877
   First MB, 1998, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Forbes EE, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1017/S095457940505039X
   Forbes EE, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07081336
   Gaynes BN, 2005, EVID REP TECHNOL ASS, V119, P1
   GLASER J, 1990, NEUROCHEM RES, V15, P949, DOI 10.1007/BF00965738
   Goodman JH, 2004, J ADV NURS, V45, P26, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02857.x
   Goodman SH, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P458, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.458
   GRACE AA, 1991, NEUROSCIENCE, V41, P1, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(91)90196-U
   Gunn RN, 1998, NEUROIMAGE, V8, P426, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1998.0379
   Gurevich EV, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V20, P60, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(98)00066-9
   Haber SN, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P2369
   HALL H, 1994, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V11, P245
   HALLDIN C, 1991, NUCL MED BIOL, V18, P871
   HANSEN S, 1991, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V105, P588, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.105.4.588
   KENDELL RE, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P662, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.5.662
   KENDLER KS, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P863
   Klimke A, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V90, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(99)00009-8
   Lammers CH, 1999, SYNAPSE, V34, P222, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2396(19991201)34:3<222::AID-SYN6>3.0.CO;2-J
   Lammertsma AA, 1996, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V16, P42
   Laruelle M, 2000, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V20, P423
   Logan J, 2001, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V21, P307
   Magiakou MA, 1996, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V81, P1912, DOI 10.1210/jc.81.5.1912
   Mawlawi O, 2001, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V21, P1034
   Meyer JH, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1594, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.9.1594
   MINTUN MA, 1984, ANN NEUROL, V15, P217, DOI 10.1002/ana.410150302
   Moore H, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V24, P410, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(00)00188-3
   Morgan D, 2002, NAT NEUROSCI, V5, P169, DOI 10.1038/nn798
   Moses-Kolko EL, 2005, J NUCL MED, V46, P1765
   Munk-Olsen T, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V296, P2582, DOI 10.1001/jama.296.21.2582
   MURRAY L, 1992, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V33, P543, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1992.tb00890.x
   Narendran R, 2006, SYNAPSE, V60, P485, DOI 10.1002/syn.20325
   Nestler EJ, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P1151, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.09.018
   Nutt DJ, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P3
   Parsey RV, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01089-7
   PERKINS NA, 1978, NEUROSCIENCE, V3, P59, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(78)90154-9
   PETRAGLIA F, 1987, GYNECOL OBSTET INVES, V23, P103
   Pizzagalli DA, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P702, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.08081201
   POST RM, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P609
   Shah PJ, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1247, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005382
   Sher L, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V90, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.10.002
   Shively CA, 1997, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V807, P574, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1997.tb51972.x
   Stolzenberg DS, 2011, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P826, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.10.003
   Stowe ZN, 2005, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V192, P522, DOI 10.1016/j.ajog.2004.07.054
   TONNAER JADM, 1989, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V14, P469, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(89)90046-2
   Valenti O, 2011, J NEUROSCI, V31, P4280, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5310-10.2011
   Volkow ND, 1996, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V67, P11, DOI 10.1016/0925-4927(96)02809-0
   Wang GJ, 2001, LANCET, V357, P354, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)03643-6
   Willner P, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V86, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.12.010
   Willner P, 1983, Brain Res, V287, P211
   Wisner KL, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V296, P2616, DOI 10.1001/jama.296.21.2616
   WONG DF, 1984, SCIENCE, V226, P1393, DOI 10.1126/science.6334363
   WONG DF, 1988, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V515, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1988.tb32986.x
   WOODS RP, 1993, J COMPUT ASSIST TOMO, V17, P536
   Zald DH, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P4105, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4643-03.2004
   Zarate CA, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V56, P54, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.03.013
NR 70
TC 2
BP 1422
EP 1432
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 37
IS 6
DI 10.1038/npp.2011.328
GA 927GY
UT WOS:000302896600009
ER

PT J
AU Kocsis, T
AF Kocsis, Tamas
TI Looking through the dataquadrate: characterizing the human-environment
   relationship through economic, hedonic, ecological and demographic
   measures
SO JOURNAL OF CLEANER PRODUCTION
J9 J CLEAN PROD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Corvinus Univ Budapest, H-1093 Budapest, Hungary.
RP Kocsis, T, Corvinus Univ Budapest, Fovam Ter 8, H-1093 Budapest, Hungary.
EM tamas.kocsis@uni-corvinus.hu
DE De-growth; GDP; Ecological footprint; Happiness; Population;
   Sustainability
ID HAPPINESS; SUSTAINABILITY; FOOTPRINT; GROWTH; INDEX; LIFE
AB This paper introduces the concept of plotting four-dimensional data in two dimensions without loss of information; namely, the dataquadrate concept. Here objects are represented as quadrates instead of points in a practical 4-axis Cartesian coordinate system. This procedure helps us imagine and analyze complex relations where four different, non-negative variables influence processes. This tool is of high utility for analyzing specific human-environment issues. Here we analyze a monetary measure (gross domestic product; GDP), a hedonic measure (subjective wellbeing), a limiting measure (ecological footprint) and a demographic measure (human population). Our system adds new insights to the de-growth debate discussed in a Journal of Cleaner Production special issue (vol. 18, 2010) and systematically illuminates lots of confusing paradoxes such as the downward sloping part of the Environmental Kuznets Curve, the Jevons' paradox, and the Easterlin paradox. In this paper all these phenomena are analyzed for the USA and for China in 1990 and in 2007. By utilizing such methodology, when mitigating environmental problems we are not limited to negative, restrictive messages but are enabled to create new strategic ways of problem solving about how to optimize the human 'celestial footprint' (the ratio of human wellbeing to human environmental load). (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abbott P., SOCIAL QUAL IN PRESS, DOI [10.1007/s11205-011-9871-0, DOI 10.1007/S11205-011-9871-0]
   Abdallah S., 2009, UNHAPPY PLANET INDEX
   Alcott B, 2010, J CLEAN PROD, V18, P552, DOI 10.1016/j.jclepro.2009.08.001
   Alcott B, 2005, ECOL ECON, V54, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.03.020
   Alcott B, 2012, J CLEAN PROD, V21, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.jclepro.2011.08.012
   Berry L.M., 2008, RES SOCIAL PROBLEMS, V15, P239
   Brockmann H, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P387, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9095-4
   Bruni L, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V65, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.12.005
   Caviglia-Harris JL, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P1149, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.08.006
   Clark Andrew E., 2009, 200901 PAR SCH EC
   Cobb C., 1999, WHY BIGGER ISNT BETT
   Commoner B., 1972, POPULATION RESOURCES, P339
   Csutora M., 2011, SOC EC, V33, P161
   D'Acci L, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V104, P47, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9717-1
   Daly H., 1996, GROWTH EC SUSTAINABL
   Daniels PL, 2010, ECOL ECON, V69, P962, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2010.01.012
   Delhey J, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9558-y
   Diener E., 2002, INT ENCY SOCIAL BEHA, P16451
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diesendorf M, 2002, ECOL ECON, V42, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(02)00085-X
   Dietz T, 2009, HUM ECOL REV, V16, P114
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EHRLICH PR, 1971, SCIENCE, V171, P1212, DOI 10.1126/science.171.3977.1212
   Elgin D., 1993, VOLUNTARY SIMPLICITY
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   England RW, 2001, ADV ECOL ECON, P218
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Fiala N, 2008, ECOL ECON, V67, P519, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.07.023
   Fleurbaey M, 2009, J ECON LIT, V47, P1029, DOI 10.1257/jel.47.4.1029
   Gambrel JC, 2010, J AGR ENVIRON ETHIC, V23, P85, DOI 10.1007/s10806-009-9187-0
   Global Footprint Network, 2007, ANS CRIT RAIS FUT OC
   Graham C., 2009, HAPPINESS WORLD PARA
   HARDIN G, 1968, SCIENCE, V162, P1243
   Hueting R, 2010, J CLEAN PROD, V18, P525, DOI 10.1016/j.jclepro.2009.04.003
   Illich I., 1973, TOOLS CONVIVIALITY
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Inglehart RF, 2008, WEST EUR POLIT, V31, P130, DOI 10.1080/01402380701834747
   Jackson T., 2009, PROSPERITY GROWTH EC
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kallis G, 2011, ECOL ECON, V70, P873, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2010.12.007
   Kalmijn WM, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P147, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9573-z
   Kavanaugh J., 1991, FOLLOWING CHRIST CON
   Kerekes S., 2011, SOC EC, V33, P5
   Kerschner C, 2010, J CLEAN PROD, V18, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.jclepro.2009.10.019
   Kitzes J., 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P929, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.11.001
   Latouche S, 2010, J CLEAN PROD, V18, P519, DOI 10.1016/j.jclepro.2010.02.003
   Leung A, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P443, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9208-8
   Maren J., 1997, ECOLOGICAL EC, V20, P107
   Martinez-Alier J, 2010, ECOL ECON, V69, P1741, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2010.04.017
   Mayer FS, 2004, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V24, P503, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2004.10.001
   McNicoll G., 2002, INT ENCY SOCIAL BEHA, P7903
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Ng YK, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P425, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9135-1
   Nordhaus T., 2007, BREAK DEATH ENV POLI
   Norgaard J., 2010, 2 C EC DEGR EC SUST
   O'Neill D.W., ECOLOGICAL IN PRESS, DOI [10.1016/lecolecon.2011.05.020, DOI 10.1016/J.ECOLECON.2011.05.020]
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Pietila H, 1997, ECOL ECON, V20, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(96)00023-7
   Piguet F.P., 2007, FUTURIBLES, V334, P5
   Polanyi K, 1944, GREAT TRANSFORMATION
   Polimeni J., 2008, JEVONS PARADOX MYTH
   Sarracino F, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V109, P135, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9898-2
   Soper K, 2008, CULT STUD, V22, P567, DOI 10.1080/09502380802245829
   Sorrell S, 2009, ENERG POLICY, V37, P1456, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2008.12.003
   Steinberger JK, 2010, ECOL ECON, V70, P425, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2010.09.014
   Stern D., 2003, INTERNET ENCY ECOLOG
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Stutzer A., 2010, 4850 IZA
   Takacs-Santa A., 2004, HUMAN ECOLOGY REV, V11, P51
   UN, 2010, CREAT EC REP 2010
   van den Bergh JCJM, 1999, ECOL ECON, V29, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(99)00032-4
   van den Bergh JCJM, 2011, ECOL ECON, V70, P881, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2010.09.035
   Veenhoven R., 2006, WORLD DAT HAPP CONT
   Vemuri AW, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.02.008
   Venetoulis Jason, 2008, Environment Development and Sustainability, V10, P441, DOI 10.1007/s10668-006-9074-z
   Vohs KD, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00576.x
   Wackernagel M, 1996, OUR ECOLOGICAL FOOTP
   Waring M., 1988, IF WOMEN COUNTED NEW
   Wiedmann T., 2007, ECOLOGICAL EC, V60, P673, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.10.018
   Wiedmann T., 2010, SUSTAINABILITY, V2, P1645, DOI DOI 10.3390/SU2061645
   Williams C. C., 2005, COMMODIFIED WORLD MA
   Wilson C. M., 2002, DOES MARRIAGE UNPUB
   Wilson EO, 1984, BIOPHILIA
   Yang S, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V108, P441, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9885-7
NR 86
TC 1
BP 1
EP 15
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 35
DI 10.1016/j.jclepro.2012.04.020
GA 987KL
UT WOS:000307415700001
ER

PT J
AU Diener, E
   Oishi, S
   Suh, E
AF Diener, E
   Oishi, S
   Suh, E
TI Subjective well-being across cultures
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Illinois, Urbana Champaign, IL 61801 USA.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 300
EP 300
PY 2000
PD JUN-AUG
VL 35
IS 3-4
GA 337XP
UT WOS:000088388802927
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Bowling, A
   Farquhar, M
   Grundy, E
AF Bowling, Ann
   Farquhar, Morag
   Grundy, Emily
TI Changes in network composition among older people living in Inner London
   and Essex
SO HEALTH & PLACE
J9 HEALTH PLACE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bowling, Ann; Farquhar, Morag] Univ London St Bartholomews Hosp Med Coll, Dept Gen Practice & Primary Care, Hlth Needs Assessment Unit, London EC1A 7BE, England.
   [Grundy, Emily] Univ London Kings Coll, Age Concern Inst Gerontol, London SE1 8TX, England.
RP Bowling, A, Univ London St Bartholomews Hosp Med Coll, Dept Gen Practice & Primary Care, Hlth Needs Assessment Unit, Charterhouse Sq, London EC1A 7BE, England.
DE old age; social support; social network; life satisfaction
AB This article examines changes over 21/2-3 years in social network composition among three samples of elderly people, and reports on a considerable amount of change in network size and structure. The samples were based in an urban section of inner east London (Hackney) (two samples of people aged 65-84 and 85+ at baseline) and in a semi-rural district of Essex (Braintree) (one sample aged 65-84 at baseline). Most people in all three samples had a social network, although 14% of the 85+ group had no one in their networks by follow-up. Loss of relatives, friends and confidants was greatest, as would be expected, in the 85+ sample. This older sample not only had weaker networks, and suffered the greatest losses to their networks, but they were also far less likely to be engaged in social activities. The younger Braintree sample members had the greatest degree of involvement in social activities, and they also had stronger network structures. Although most members of all three samples could name a main helper, sizeable proportions (21 and 16% of the younger and older Hackney samples, respectively) reported that they had no helper by follow-up, in comparison with just 5% of Braintree sample members. Both the Hackney samples were more likely than the Braintree sample to report wanting more help. The longitudinal analyses showed evidence of gains, as well as stability and loss, among sizeable proportions of sample members. Even among the 85+ sample, of those with no friends at baseline, 34% reported having friends by follow-up. Gains in friendships were also reported by the two younger sample members. However, gains should not be emphasized at the expense of losses, which were considerable. Network losses were due mainly to loss of relatives, rather than friends. Multivariate analysis confirmed that the greater part of the change in network size was accounted for by changes in numbers of relatives. Increases in network size over the time period analysed were associated with increases in need for help-thus size partly expanded in response to need for help. In the older 85+ sample, increases in network size were associated with poorer functional ability over time. The implication of the research for health and social policy is that networks do respond to needs, but the greater loss of relatives from the network over time can have important consequences given that relatives, not friends, provide the practical help.
CR Abrams M, 1978, 3 SCORE 10
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Arling G., 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P757
   Arth M., 1962, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ASPEC, P529
   Atchley R., 1979, RES AGING, V1, P83, DOI 10.1177/016402757911005
   BERARDO FM, 1970, FAM COORD, V19, P11, DOI 10.2307/582141
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   BERKMAN LF, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V117, P1003
   Blau Z. S., 1973, AGEING CHANGING SOC
   BLAU ZS, 1961, AM SOCIOL REV, V26, P429, DOI 10.2307/2090670
   BLAZER DG, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V115, P684
   BOOTH A, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P38, DOI 10.2307/350992
   BOOTH A, 1972, AM SOCIOL REV, V37, P183, DOI 10.2307/2094026
   Bowling A., 1982, LIFE DEATH STUDY ELD
   Bowling A., 1991, SOCIAL PSYCHIAT PSYC, V6, P115
   Bowling A., 1990, GENERATIONS B BRIT S, V13, P1
   BOWLING A, 1987, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V37, P551
   BOWLING A, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P689, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90023-6
   Bowling Ann, 1994, International Review of Psychiatry, V6, P41, DOI 10.3109/09540269409025242
   BOWLING A, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS20
   Bowling A., 1990, HLTH STATUS SUPPORT
   Branch L. G., 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V3, P51
   BRODY EM, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P471
   BRODY EM, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P19
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantor M., 1979, ETHNICITY AGING THEO, P153
   CANTOR MH, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P23
   CANTOR MH, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P597
   Cicirelli V. G., 1983, FAM RELAT, P31
   Cicirelli V. G., 1981, HELPING ELDERLY PARE
   CONNER KA, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P116
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   European Observatory of Older People, 1993, EUROPINION, P1
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Hanson B. S., 1986, SOC SUPP HLTH DIS 6
   HANSON BS, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V130, P100
   HAYNES SG, 1980, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V70, P133, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.70.2.133
   HIRSCH BJ, 1980, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V8, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00912658
   HOUSE JS, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P123
   JOHNSON CL, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P377
   JOHNSON CL, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P612
   JONAS K, 1979, ANTHROPOL QUART, V52, P29, DOI 10.2307/3317812
   Joseoh J., 1980, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   Jylha M., 1989, INT J EPIDEMIOLOGY, V18, P158
   KAPLAN GA, 1988, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V128, P370
   Kivett V., 1985, J GERONTOLOGY, V40, P228
   Kivett V., 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P708
   Laumann E., 1966, PRESTIGE ASS URBAN
   Lee G. R., 1979, RES AGING, V1, P335, DOI 10.1177/016402757913004
   Let G. R., 1985, AGEING SOC, V5, P19
   Lowenthal M., 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   Lowenthal M., 1975, 4 STAGES LIFE
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1965, J GERONTOL, V20, P363
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1968, AM SOCIOL REV, V33, P20, DOI 10.2307/2092237
   MEDALIE JH, 1973, AM J MED, V55, P583, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(73)90179-4
   MEDLEY ML, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P448
   MILLER B, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P735
   Minkler M., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   Mor-Barak M E, 1991, J Appl Gerontol, V10, P293, DOI 10.1177/073346489101000305
   Mullins L. C., 1988, DANISH MED B S6, P26
   Mullins LC, 1991, J APPL GERONTOL, V10, P455, DOI 10.1177/073346489101000407
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Olsen O., 1992, J EPIDEMIOLOGY COMMU, V47, P176
   ORTHGOMER K, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P949, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90145-7
   Orth-Gomer K., 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   OXMAN TE, 1992, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V135, P356
   POWERS EA, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P739, DOI 10.2307/350693
   Qureshi H., 1986, DEPENDENCY INTERDEPE, P167
   Qureshi H., 1989, CARING RELATIONSHIP
   RUBERMAN W, 1984, NEW ENGL J MED, V311, P552, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198408303110902
   SCHOENBACH VJ, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V123, P577
   SEEMAN TE, 1987, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V126, P714
   SHAHTAHMASEBI S, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P404
   SHANAS E, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P169
   Shanas E., 1968, OLD PEOPLE 3 IND SOC
   SHANAS E, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P3
   STEINBACH U, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS183
   STEPHENS MAP, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P144
   Stephens R. C., 1978, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V1, P33
   Stephens S. A., 1986, INFORMAL CARE ELDERL
   STOKES JP, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF00894363
   Stoller E P, 1982, Health Soc Work, V7, P111
   STOLLER EP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P64
   STRAIN LA, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P479, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004004004
   SUGISAWA H, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS3
   Syme S. L., 1986, SOC SUPP HLTH DIS 6
   Townsend P., 1965, AGED WELFARE STATE
   Townsend P., 1957, FAMILY LIFE OLD PEOP
   Townsend P., 1979, POVERTY UK
   Trela J. E., 1979, RES AGING, V1, P233, DOI 10.1177/016402757912006
   Weiss R. S., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCE BO
   WEISS RS, 1987, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V2, P1
   WELIN L, 1985, LANCET, V1, P915
   WELIN L, 1992, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V46, P127, DOI 10.1136/jech.46.2.127
   Wenger G. C., 1986, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V1, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF00116128
   WENGER G C, 1991, Journal of Cross-Cultural Gerontology, V6, P41
   Wenger G. C., 1982, AGEING SOC, V2, P211, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00009430
   Wenger G. C., 1987, SUPPORT NETWORKS CHA
   Wenger G. C., 1984, SUPPORTIVE NETWORK C
   WENGER GC, 1990, J AGING STUD, V4, P375, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(90)90006-T
   Young M., 1957, FAMILY KINSHIP E
   ZUCKERMAN DM, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P410
NR 102
TC 5
BP 149
EP 166
PY 1995
PD SEP
VL 1
IS 3
DI 10.1016/1353-8292(95)00021-D
GA V22PE
UT WOS:000208286300002
ER

PT J
AU Erlandsson, LK
   Bjorkelund, C
   Lissner, L
   Hakansson, C
AF Erlandsson, Lena-Karin
   Bjorkelund, Cecilia
   Lissner, Lauren
   Hakansson, Carita
TI Women's Perceived Frequency of Disturbing Interruptions and Its
   Relationship to Self-Rated Health and Satisfaction with Life as a Whole
SO STRESS AND HEALTH
J9 STRESS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Erlandsson, Lena-Karin] Lund Univ, Div Occupat Therapy & Gerontol, Dept Hlth Sci, SE-22100 Lund, Sweden.
   [Erlandsson, Lena-Karin] Lund Univ, Vardal Inst, SE-22100 Lund, Sweden.
   [Bjorkelund, Cecilia; Lissner, Lauren] Univ Gothenburg, Sahlgrenska Acad, Dept Primary Hlth Care, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Hakansson, Carita] Jonkoping Univ, Sch Hlth Sci, Dept Rehabil, Jonkoping, Sweden.
RP Erlandsson, LK, Lund Univ, Div Occupat Therapy & Gerontol, Dept Hlth Sci, POB 157, SE-22100 Lund, Sweden.
EM Lena-Karin.Erlandsson@med.lu.se
DE interruptions; subjective health; job stress
ID WORK; GOTHENBURG; STRESS; GENDER; SWEDEN; STRAIN
AB Daily occupations form a pattern dominated by a few main occupations intertwined with hidden occupations. A third category is denoted unexpected occupations or minor events that interrupt the rhythm of main and hidden occupations. The phenomenon of unexpected occupations can be interpreted as an illustration of interruptions in daily life or daily minor stressors. The study aimed to investigate women's perceived frequency of such disturbing interruptions, and possible relationships with their self-rated health and satisfaction with life as a whole. The study included 202 women aged 38 years, and 286 women aged 50 years who replied to a mailed questionnaire. The results showed that perceived high frequency of interruptions was related to poor subjective health among the younger women, and to low satisfaction with life as a whole in both age groups. Furthermore, the younger women perceived disturbing interruptions more frequently than the older ones, and among the younger women those who had children living at home and lived with a partner experienced disturbing interruptions more frequently than those without children living at home or those living single. The results should be interpreted with caution because the measurement of perceived interruptions has not yet been subjected to psychometric evaluation. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR BENGTSSON C, 1973, Acta Medica Scandinavica, V193, P311
   Bengtsson C, 1997, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V15, P214, DOI 10.3109/02813439709035031
   Bjorkelund C, 2008, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V26, P140, DOI 10.1080/02813430802088403
   Christiansen CM, 2005, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
   Erlandsson L., 2001, SCANDINAVIAN J OCCUP, V8, P31, DOI 10.1080/110381201300078483
   Erlandsson L-K, 2004, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V11, P3
   Erlandsson Lena-Karin, 2003, Occup Ther Int, V10, P95, DOI 10.1002/oti.179
   Felski R., 2000, DOING TIME FEMINIST
   Forster S, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V14, P73, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.14.1.73
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Hoge T, 2009, STRESS HEALTH, V25, P41, DOI 10.1002/smi.1226
   Cole Donald C, 2002, Chronic Dis Can, V23, P91
   Jacobs N, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.07.002
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   LARSON R, 2001, MINDING TIME FAMILY, P85
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Mallers MH, 2005, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V20, P389, DOI 10.1080/08870440512331317698
   Marchand A, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.11.037
   Matud MP, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1401, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.01.010
   *NAT BOARD HLTH WE, 2008, GRAV BLIV MODR
   Persson D., 2001, SCANDINAVIAN J OCCUP, V8, P7, DOI 10.1080/110381201300078447
   POLATAJKO HJ, 2004, INTRO OCCUPATION ART, P29
   Staland-Nyman C, 2008, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V36, P21, DOI 10.1177/1403494807085307
   *STAT SWED, 2007, LEVN EFT UTB 3 AR EL
   *STAT SWED, 2008, BEF
   Streiner D. L., 2004, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Ware JE, 2000, SPINE, V25, P3130, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200012150-00008
NR 29
TC 2
BP 225
EP 232
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1002/smi.1287
GA 643DO
UT WOS:000281274600008
ER

PT J
AU HUEBNER, ES
AF HUEBNER, ES
TI THE STUDENTS LIFE SATISFACTION SCALE - AN ASSESSMENT OF PSYCHOMETRIC
   PROPERTIES WITH BLACK-AND-WHITE ELEMENTARY-SCHOOL STUDENTS
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
ID VALIDATION
AB This research examined selected psychometric properties of the Students' Life Satisfaction Scale for groups of black and white elementary school students. Participants included 120 black children and 496 white children from grades 3-6. The findings failed to demonstrate racial bias with respect to reliability, factorial validity, or criterion-related validity.
CR BALATSKY G, 1993, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P225
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, J BLACK STUD, V7, P3, DOI 10.1177/002193477600700101
   DEW T, IN PRESS J SCHOOL PS
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   DIENER E, 1994, UNPUB CROSS CULTURAL
   FELDT LS, 1969, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V34, P363, DOI 10.1007/BF02289364
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Harman H., 1976, MODERN FACTOR ANAL
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V14, P355, DOI 10.1177/0143034393144005
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V30, P305, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(199310)30:4<305::AID-PITS2310300404>3.0.CO;2-F
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   HUEBNER ES, IN PRESS PRELIMINARY
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   Marsh H. W., 1990, SELF DESCRIPTION QUE
   MORAN MP, 1990, HDB PSYCHOL ED ASSES, P524
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   REYNOLDS CR, 1990, HDB PSYCHOL ED ASSES, P611
   SALAMON M J, 1988, Clinical Gerontologist, V8, P45
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TERRY T, 1994, UNPUB RELATIONSHIP S
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
NR 29
TC 17
BP 315
EP 323
PY 1995
PD MAR
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF01078690
GA QU455
UT WOS:A1995QU45500002
ER

PT J
AU Janssen, O
   Lam, CK
   Huang, X
AF Janssen, Onne
   Lam, Catherine K.
   Huang, Xu
TI Emotional exhaustion and job performance: The moderating roles of
   distributive justice and positive affect
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Janssen, Onne] Univ Groningen, Fac Econ & Business, NL-9700 AV Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Lam, Catherine K.; Huang, Xu] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Management & Mkt, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Janssen, O, Univ Groningen, Fac Econ & Business, POB 800, NL-9700 AV Groningen, Netherlands.
EM o.janssen@rug.nl
ID ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; HIGH PROCEDURAL FAIRNESS; OUTCOME
   FAVORABILITY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; BURNOUT; STRESS; SELF; EXPLANATIONS;
   SATISFACTION; PERCEPTIONS
AB In a field study among 241 shop assistants and their 59 supervisors in fashion chain stores in Mainland China and Hong Kong, we found a negative relationship between emotional exhaustion and four indicators of job performance (overall performance, emotional display, OCB-O, and OCB-I) when employees perceived high levels of distributive justice in the exchange relationship with the organization, whereas emotional exhaustion was unrelated to any of these performance types when employees perceived low levels of distributive justice. In addition, this negative two-way interaction effect of emotional exhaustion by distributive justice on job performance was buffered when employees were high on positive affect and intensified when they were low on positive affect. We used the conservation of resources (COR) theory, the attribution model of justice, and the broaden-and-build theory of positive emotions to clarify and discuss the moderating roles of distributive justice and positive affect in the relationship between emotional exhaustion and job performance. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   AMBROSE ML, 2006, HDB ORG JUSTICE, P59
   Barclay LJ, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P629, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.629
   Bies R. J., 1986, RES NEGOTIATION ORG, V1, P43, DOI DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.86.3.425
   Blau P.M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   BOBOCEL DR, 2006, HDB ORG JUSTICE, P469
   Bonanno GA, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P126, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.126
   Brislin R. W., 1973, CROSS CULTURAL RES M
   Brockner J, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00531-9
   Brockner J, 2002, ACAD MANAGE REV, V27, P58, DOI 10.2307/4134369
   BROCKNER J, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P389, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90065-T
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Cohen-Charash Y, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P278, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2958
   Colquitt JA, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P591, DOI 10.1177/014920630202800502
   Colquitt JA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P386, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.386
   Colquitt JA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P425, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.425
   CORDES CL, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P621, DOI 10.2307/258593
   Cropanzano R, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P160, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.1.160
   Cropanzano R, 2003, J MANAGE, V29, P831, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(03)00081-3
   Daly J. P., 1995, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V31, P415, DOI 10.1177/0021886395314002
   Diefendorff JM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P284, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.2.284
   Farh JL, 2004, ORGAN SCI, V15, P241, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1030.0051
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   GREENBERG J, 1990, J MANAGE, V16, P399, DOI 10.1177/014920639001600208
   GREENBERG J, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V54, P81, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1004
   GREENBERG J, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P288, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.2.288
   Halbesleben JRB, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P93, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.93
   Halbesleben JRB, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P859, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2004.06.004
   Hobfoll S. E, 1988, ECOLOGY STRESS
   Hobfoll S. E., 2000, HDB ORG BEHAV, P57
   HOBFOLL SE, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P115
   Hobfoll SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P632, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.632
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hobfoll SE, 1998, STRESS CULTURE COMMU
   Hobfoll SE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P337, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00062
   Hochschild A., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   HOFSTEDE G, 1994, MANAGE SCI, V40, P4, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.40.1.4
   Holahan CJ, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.2.226
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   Lee K, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P131, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.131
   LEITER MP, 1988, J ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P297, DOI 10.1002/job.4030090402
   Leventhal G. S., 1980, SOCIAL EXCHANGE ADV, P27, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4613-3087-5_2
   LEVENTHAL GS, 1976, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V9, P97
   Lind E. A., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PROCE
   Luthans F., 2006, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV R, V5, P25, DOI DOI 10.1177/1534484305285335
   Maslach C, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Maslach C, 1982, COST CARING
   MCFARLIN DB, 1992, ACAD MANAGE J, V35, P626, DOI 10.2307/256489
   MCNEELY BL, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P836, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.6.836
   MORRISON EW, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P1543, DOI 10.2307/256798
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   Riolli L, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V92, P1215
   Roch SG, 2006, J MANAGE, V32, P299, DOI 10.1177/0149206305280115
   Rogelberg SG, 1999, J BUS PSYCHOL, V13, P421, DOI 10.1023/A:1022934618445
   Schroth HA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P462, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.3.462
   Sedikides C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P60, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.60
   SHAPIRO DL, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V58, P346, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1041
   SHAPIRO DL, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P614, DOI 10.2307/2393276
   Siegall M, 2004, PERS REV, V33, P291, DOI 10.1108/00483480410528832
   SWEENEY PD, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V55, P23, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1022
   VanScotter JR, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P525, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.5.525
   van den Bos K, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P324, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.324
   VINEY LL, 1986, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V30, P27, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(86)90062-0
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 2000, AFFECT TEMPERAMENT
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Wilk SL, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P917, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.5.917
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P601, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700305
   Witt LA, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2003.01.007
   WONG PTP, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P650, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.4.650
   Wong YT, 2006, J WORLD BUS, V41, P344, DOI 10.1016/j.jwb.2006.08.003
   Wright TA, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P491, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199709)18:5<491::AID-JOB804>3.0.CO;2-I
   Wright TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P486, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.3.486
NR 80
TC 16
BP 787
EP 809
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 31
IS 6
DI 10.1002/job.614
GA 635XP
UT WOS:000280691500004
ER

PT J
AU Classen, A
AF Classen, A
TI Happiness in the Middle Ages? Hartmann von Aue and Marie de France
SO NEOHELICON
J9 NEOHELICON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Arizona, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
RP Classen, A, Univ Arizona, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
AB Although the medieval church preached that happiness was possible only in the afterlife if one pursued a virtuous and pious existence on earth, both a number of poets and of philosophers outlined avenues for the opposite approach. John Buridan strongly defended the idea that human life should be based on happiness, and Marie de France outlined clear strategies for het literary protagonists to realize this dream during their earthly existence. In this article, both their testimonies, but also those of Hartmann von Aue, Walther von der Vogelweide, Giovanni Boccaccio, and Albertanus da Brescia are considered as support for the thesis that medieval people did accept, at least under special circumstances, a very secular position with respect to human happiness. The literary and philosophical documents do not belittle or undermine the theological arguments, instead they simply open new perspectives which demonstrate considerable anthropological similarities between people in medieval and modern Europe.
CR ALDINGTON R, 1970, DECAMERON G BOCCACCI, P36
   ANDERSEN FG, 1991, MAKING COUPLE SOC FU
   ARCHIBALD E, 1989, FORUM MOD LANG STUD, V25, P1, DOI 10.1093/fmls/25.1.1
   Archibald Elizabeth, 1991, APOLLONIUS TYRE MEDI
   BENNEWITZ I, 1989, WALTHER VOGELWEIDE B, P237
   BOCCACCIO G, DECAMERON
   BOETHIUS, DE CONSOLATIONE PHIL
   BORCK KARL-HEINZ, 1979, MEDIUM AEVUM DTSCH F, V1497, P37
   BRUNNER H, 1996, WALTHER VON DER VOGE, P108
   BURGESS GLYN S., 1986, LAIS MARIE FRANCE
   BURGESS GS, 1998, MARIE FRANCE TEXT CO, P193
   CHAUCER G, FRANKLINS TALE
   CLARK SL, 1989, HARTMANN AUE LANDSCA, P140
   CLASSEN A, 1992, MORIZ VON CRAUN MITT
   CLASSEN A, 1995, Z LITWISSENSCHAFT LI, V99, P83
   CORMEAU C, 1985, HARTMANN AUE EPOCHE, P144
   DUCKWORTH D, 1992, MEDIAEVISTIK, V5, P57
   FERRANTE JM, 1997, GLORY HER SEX WOMENS, P200
   FROMM H, 1989, ARBEITEN DTSCH LIT M, P122
   GARTNER K, 1996, HARTMANN AUE ARME HE
   GOTTFRIED STRAS, TRISTAN
   HANNING R, 1978, LAIS MARIE FRANCE, P135
   HAREN M, 1992, MEDIEVAL THOUGHT, P44
   HARTMANN AUE, ARME HEINRICH
   HARTMANN AUE, EREC
   HARTMANN AUE, IWEIN
   HARTMANN AUE, GREGORIUS
   HASTY W, 1996, ADVENTURES INTERPRET, P68
   HATTO AT, 1984, TRISTAN GOTTFRIED ST, P256
   JACKSON WH, 1994, CHIVALRY 12TH CENTUR, P202
   LACHMANN K, 1965, GEDICHTE WALTHER VOG
   LECLANCHE JL, 1980, CONTE DE FLOIRE ET B
   LEPAN D, 1989, COGNITIVE REVOLUTION, V1, P169
   MARIE FRANCE, LAIS
   Masser Achim, 1989, WIRKENDES WORT, V39, P3
   MONTAIGLON AD, 1964, RECUEIL GENERAL FABL, P138
   MUSTARD HM, 1961, PARZIVAL WOLFRAM ESC
   Olson Glending, 1982, LIT RECREATION LATER
   Patch Howard R., 1967, GODDESS FORTUNA MEDI
   PAUL H, 1984, GREGORIUS HARTMANN A
   PESCH OH, 1974, HIST WORTERBUCH PHIL, V3, P691
   PLUTA O, 1997, LICHT VERNUNFT ANFAN, P134
   PLUTA O, 1997, ATHEISMUS MITTELALTE
   Powell James M., 1992, ALBERTANUS BRESCIA P
   ROBINSON FN, 1957, WORKS G CHAUCER, P135
   SCHNELL R, 1992, SUCHE WAHRHEIT GOTTF, P230
   SCHONBERGER R, 1991, MENSCH NATUR MITTELA, V1, P216
   SIEVERT H, 1990, STUDIEN LIEBESLYRIK, P104
   SPEARING AC, 1991, OLD DAUNCE LOVE FRIE, P57
   STRASSER I, 1988, KLEINERE ERZAHLFORME, P33
   TERVOOREN H, 1989, WALTHER VOGELWEIDE B, P89
   THIEBAUX M, 1994, WRITINGS MEDIEVAL WO, P280
   WALTER VOGELWEI, GEDICHTE
   WANDHOFF H, 1996, MEDIENGESCH STUDIE H, P345
   WAPNEWSKI P, 1962, HARTMANN AUE, P102
   WINDELBAND W, 1928, LEHRBUCH GESCH PHILO, P251
   WOLF A, 1989, GOTTFRIED STRASSBURG, P205
   WOLFRAM ESCHENB, PARZIVAL
   1994, HIMMEL HOLLE FEGEFEU
NR 59
TC 1
BP 247
EP 274
PY 1998
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF02572863
GA V2721
UT WOS:000168320900014
ER

PT J
AU ESTLUND, DM
AF ESTLUND, DM
TI MUTUAL BENEVOLENCE AND THE THEORY OF HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 J PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
RP ESTLUND, DM, UNIV CALIF IRVINE,IRVINE,CA 92717, USA.
CR BUTLER J, SERMONS ROLLS CHAPEL
   BUTLER J, 1969, BRIT MORALISTS
   Griffin J., 1986, WELL BEING
   Harsanyi John C., 1982, UTILITARIANISM BEYON, P39
   KRIPKE S, 1975, J PHILOS, V72, P690, DOI 10.2307/2024634
   MARTIN RL, 1975, PHILOSOPHIA, V5, P213, DOI 10.1007/BF02379018
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
NR 7
TC 5
BP 187
EP 204
PY 1990
PD APR
VL 87
IS 4
DI 10.2307/2026680
GA CY270
UT WOS:A1990CY27000002
ER

PT J
AU Newman, S
AF Newman, S
TI Happiness is a consistent set of units?
SO MEASUREMENT & CONTROL
J9 MEAS CONTROL-UK
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Southampton, Sch Engn Sci, Southampton SO9 5NH, Hants, England.
RP Newman, S, Univ Southampton, Sch Engn Sci, Southampton SO9 5NH, Hants, England.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 114
EP 117
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 39
IS 4
GA 044ZG
UT WOS:000237711800002
ER

PT J
AU Noor, NM
AF Noor, NM
TI Malaysian women's state of well-being: Empirical validation of a
   conceptual model
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Int Islam Univ, Dept Psychol, Kuala Lumpur 53100, Malaysia.
RP Noor, NM, Int Islam Univ, Dept Psychol, Kuala Lumpur 53100, Malaysia.
EM noraini@iiu.edu.my
DE distress; life satisfaction; model validation; physical health; roles;
   work-family conflict
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; ROLE VARIABLES; ROLE
   STRESSORS; PERSONALITY; LIFE; SATISFACTION; ANTECEDENTS; NEUROTICISM;
   EXPERIENCE
AB The author carried Out the present study to examine the determinants of Malaysian wornen's well-being. Specifically, the author proposed a theoretical model of women's roles and well-being-made up of roles, negative affectivity, conflict, and health-and statistically validated it in a group of women occupying both work and family roles (N = 389). Using a life-course approach (P. Moen, 1998) to role,, and well-being, the author further examined the model in women of 3 different age groups (age of Group 1 = 20-29 years, age of Group 2 = 30-39 years, and age of Group 3 = 40 years and older). The results supported the proposed model, which showed reasonable fit when applied to the 3 groups of women. The results also indicated that the predictors of women's wellbeing differ according to their respective age groups. The author discussed these findings in relation to the life-course approach to wornen's roles.
CR AMATEA ES, 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V15, P419, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1991.tb00418.x
   Arbuckle J.L., 1995, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   Aryee S, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P259, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1667
   Barnett RC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P781, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.10.781
   BARUCH GK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P578, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.578
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00253.x
   BURKE MJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P402, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.402
   Carlson DS, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P236, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1680
   Cooper CL, 1988, OCCUPATIONAL STRESS
   Coser L. A., 1974, GREEDY INSTITUTIONS
   Davila J, 2003, J FAM PSYCHOL, V17, P557, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.17.4.557
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Economic Planning Unit, 2001, 8 MAL PLAN 2001 2005
   Elder G.H., 1996, EXAMINING LIVES CONT, P101
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   GREENWALD AG, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P216, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.2.216
   Han SK, 1999, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V562, P98, DOI 10.1177/0002716299562001007
   Huber J., 1985, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V26, P77, DOI DOI 10.2307/2136655
   Kelloway E K, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P337, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.337
   Kinnunen U, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P157, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100203
   MacCallum RC, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P201, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.201
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   MOEN P, 1998, WOMEN STRESS HEART D
   Moen P., 2004, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V7, P209, DOI 10.1080/1366880042000245489
   MOYLE P, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P647, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160705
   Noor N., 2003, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V6, P297, DOI 10.1080/1366880032000143474
   Noor NM, 1996, SEX ROLES, V34, P603, DOI 10.1007/BF01551497
   Noor NM, 1999, SEX ROLES, V41, P123, DOI 10.1023/A:1018846010541
   Powell G. N., 1999, HDB GENDER WORK
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   Stevens J. P., 1996, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   STOVA AZ, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P1
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   YAPKO MD, 1997, PSYCHOL TODAY    MAY
NR 38
TC 3
BP 95
EP 115
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 146
IS 1
DI 10.3200/SOCP.146.1.95-115
GA 009XL
UT WOS:000235146800007
ER

PT J
AU GOEDICKE, P
AF GOEDICKE, P
TI THE 'HOT AIR OF HAPPINESS'
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NEW YORK TIMES BK R
LA English
DT Excerpt
CR GOEDICHE P, HAPPINESS
   GOEDICHE P, TONGUES WE SPEAK
NR 2
TC 0
BP 39
EP 39
PY 1990
PD MAR 25
GA CU326
UT WOS:A1990CU32600054
ER

PT J
AU Moneta, GB
   Vulpe, A
   Rogaten, J
AF Moneta, Giovanni B.
   Vulpe, Alina
   Rogaten, Jekaterina
TI Can positive affect "undo" negative affect? A longitudinal study of
   affect in studying
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moneta, Giovanni B.] London Metropolitan Univ, Sch Psychol, London E1 7NT, England.
   [Vulpe, Alina] Alexandru Ioan Cuza Univ, Iasi, Romania.
RP Moneta, GB, London Metropolitan Univ, Sch Psychol, Calcutta House,Old Castle St, London E1 7NT, England.
EM g.moneta@londonmet.ac.uk
DE College students; Emotions; Longitudinal study; Mediation; Negative
   affect; Positive affect; Undoing hypothesis
ID EMOTIONS; VALIDATION; MODELS; PANAS
AB Drawing from the view that positive and negative emotions are incompatible within momentary experience, it was hypothesized that positive affect in studying would prevent subsequent negative affect in studying. A sample of 126 college students completed the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule - Short Form with reference to their current experience when studying on two occasions 3 months apart. Mediation modeling revealed a proximal indirect effect, in that positive affect prevents negative affect at baseline, and the reduction effect carries on over time, and a less enduring distal indirect effect, in that positive affect at baseline fosters subsequent positive affect, which in turn prevents negative affect. The findings support the hypothesis and provide indications for research aiming at reducing negative affect in studying. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Cohn MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0015952
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Dimotakis N, 2011, J ORGAN BEHAV, V32, P572, DOI 10.1002/job.722
   Folkman S, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800701740457
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Garland EL, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P849, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.002
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Hayes A. F., SPSS MEDCURVE MACRO
   Hayes A. F., SPSS INDIRECT MACRO
   Hayes AF, 2010, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V45, P627, DOI 10.1080/00273171.2010.498290
   Johnson KJ, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01631.x
   Joreskog K. G., 2000, LATENT VARIABLES SCO
   Joreskog KG, 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Pekrun R, 2011, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V36, P36, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2010.10.002
   Pekrun R, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V18, P315, DOI 10.1007/s10648-006-9029-9
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Salanova M, 2010, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V23, P53, DOI 10.1080/10615800802609965
   Thompson ER, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P227, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297301
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wolpe J., 1958, PSYCHOTHERAPY RECIPR
   Wyer R. S., 1999, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V31, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60271-3
   Zettle RD, 2003, PSYCHOL REC, V53, P197
NR 28
TC 0
BP 448
EP 452
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 53
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.04.011
GA 980IS
UT WOS:000306887400015
ER

PT J
AU Mauss, IB
   Savino, NS
   Anderson, CL
   Weisbuch, M
   Tamir, M
   Laudenslager, ML
AF Mauss, Iris B.
   Savino, Nicole S.
   Anderson, Craig L.
   Weisbuch, Max
   Tamir, Maya
   Laudenslager, Mark L.
TI The Pursuit of Happiness Can Be Lonely
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mauss, Iris B.; Savino, Nicole S.; Weisbuch, Max] Univ Denver, Dept Psychol, Denver, CO 80208 USA.
   [Anderson, Craig L.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Tamir, Maya] Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Dept Psychol, Jerusalem, Israel.
   [Tamir, Maya] Boston Coll, Dept Psychol, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
   [Laudenslager, Mark L.] Univ Colorado, Dept Psychiat, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
RP Mauss, IB, Univ Denver, Dept Psychol, Denver, CO 80208 USA.
EM imauss@psy.du.edu
DE pursuit of happiness; loneliness; progesterone; well-being; emotion
   regulation
ID SALIVARY PROGESTERONE; AFFILIATION; PEOPLE
AB Few things seem more natural and functional than wanting to be happy. We suggest that, counter to this intuition, valuing happiness may have some surprising negative consequences. Specifically, because striving for personal gains can damage connections with others and because happiness is usually defined in terms of personal positive feelings (a personal gain) in western contexts, striving for happiness might damage people's connections with others and make them lonely. In 2 studies, we provide support for this hypothesis. Study 1 suggests that the more people value happiness, the lonelier they feel on a daily basis (assessed over 2 weeks with diaries). Study 2 provides an experimental manipulation of valuing happiness and demonstrates that inducing people to value happiness leads to relatively greater loneliness, as measured by self-reports and a hormonal index (progesterone). In each study, key potential confounds, such as positive and negative affect, were ruled out. These findings suggest that wanting to be happy can make people lonely.
CR Bargh J. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P457
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Brown SL, 2009, HORM BEHAV, V56, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2009.03.022
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Cacioppo JT, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P140, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.140
   Crocker J, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P392, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.392
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DiPietro JA, 2011, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V36, P588, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2010.09.005
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Gozansky WS, 2005, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V63, P336, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.2005.02349.x
   Gruber J, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P222, DOI 10.1177/1745691611406927
   Keltner D, 2009, BORN BE GOOD SCI MEA
   Liening SH, 2010, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V99, P8, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2009.10.001
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mauss IB, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P807, DOI 10.1037/a0022010
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   PAULHUS DL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P598, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.598
   Robinson MD, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P198, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.198
   Schooler J. W., 2003, PSYCHOL EC, P41
   Schultheiss OC, 2004, HORM BEHAV, V46, P592, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2004.07.005
   Steverink N, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P281, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.281
   Taylor SE, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00451.x
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 25
TC 3
BP 908
EP 912
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 12
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0025299
GA 022GQ
UT WOS:000309946200008
ER

PT J
AU ANDERSON, SEH
AF ANDERSON, SEH
TI PERSONALITY, APPRAISAL, AND ADAPTATIONAL OUTCOMES IN HIV-SEROPOSITIVE
   MEN AND WOMEN
SO RESEARCH IN NURSING & HEALTH
J9 RES NURS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
RP ANDERSON, SEH, UNIV MARYLAND,SCH NURSING,PARSONS HALL ROOM 706,622 W LOMBARD ST,BALTIMORE,MD 21201, USA.
ID ACQUIRED-IMMUNODEFICIENCY-SYNDROME; SELF-ESTEEM; GAY MEN;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL-RESEARCH; COPING STRATEGIES; VIRUS INFECTION;
   SEXUAL-BEHAVIOR; HEALTH-STATUS; AIDS; RISK
AB A cross-sectional exploratory design was used to assess the relationships of personality, socioeconomic status, and appraisal with functional and emotional outcomes in 77 men and 50 women with HIV infection. Multiple regression analysis showed that, among men, socioeconomic status moderated the negative relationship between self-esteem and disruption in usual activities. Consistent with Lazarus and Folkman's (1984) theory, appraisal of HIV threat mediated the negative relationship between self-esteem and mood disturbance for men and women, and the positive relationship between self-esteem and purpose in life for women. Appraisal did not mediate between personality variables and disruption in usual activities or life satisfaction for men or women. (C) 1995 John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
CR Aiken L. A., 1992, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAUM A, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P900, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.43.11.900
   BECKER MH, 1988, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P394, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.78.4.394
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BLATTNER WA, 1991, FASEB J, V5, P2340
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CASSENS BJ, 1985, ANN INTERN MED, V103, P768
   CEFALI FE, 1990, NAT IMMUN CELL GROW, V9, P137
   CHAISSON RE, 1990, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P1059
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DILLEY JW, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P82
   EMMONS CA, 1986, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V13, P331, DOI 10.1177/109019818601300405
   FAULSTICH ME, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P551
   Fischer J., 1987, MEASURES CLIN PRACTI
   FLASKERUD JH, 1989, RES NURS HEALTH, V12, P339, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770120603
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P571, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.571
   GLASNER PD, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P13
   HART KE, 1990, APR CONV W PSYCH ASS
   HART KE, 1994, MEASURES CLIN PRACTI, V1
   HOLLINGSHEAD A, 1976, UNPUB 4 FACTOR INDEX
   JOHNSON JE, 1989, ADV NURS SCI, V11, P30
   JOSEPHS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P391, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.391
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.000245
   Lazarus RS, 1978, PERSPECTIVES INTERAC, P287
   MARTIN JL, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P501, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.4.501
   MAYS VM, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P949, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.43.11.949
   MCDOWELL J, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   McNair D, 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   MONDANARO J, 1987, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V19, P143
   Munkres A, 1992, Oncol Nurs Forum, V19, P1201
   NAMIR S, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P309, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00316.x
   NICHOLSON WD, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P873, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.6.873
   OBERST MT, 1991, CANCER NURS, V14, P71
   PTACEK JT, 1992, J PERS, V60, P747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00272.x
   RAGSDALE D, 1990, NURS RES, V39, P355
   ROBERTS JE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.804
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SIEGEL K, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P17, DOI 10.2307/2136797
   TAYLOR SE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P460, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.460
   Williams A B, 1991, Image J Nurs Sch, V23, P208
   Wylie R. C., 1989, MEASURES SELF CONCEP
   1986, MORBIDITY MORTALITY, V35, P334
   1992, MORBIDITY MORTALITY, V41, P1
NR 47
TC 8
BP 303
EP 312
PY 1995
PD AUG
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1002/nur.4770180404
GA RK943
UT WOS:A1995RK94300003
ER

PT J
AU Kehle, TI
   Bray, MA
AF Kehle, TI
   Bray, MA
TI Reducing the gap between research and practice in school psychology
SO PSYCHOLOGY IN THE SCHOOLS
J9 PSYCHOL SCHOOLS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Connecticut, Dept Educ Psychol, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
RP Kehle, TI, Univ Connecticut, Dept Educ Psychol, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
EM kehle@uconn.edu
ID HAPPINESS
AB We argue that the existence of the gap is perhaps a result of an overallegiance to the medical model and the lack of measurable criteria regarding the definition of an educated and psychologically healthy student. Further, an additional and equally daunting problem for school psychological practice is that it is influenced by general education that has scant evidence of accumulated scientifically based knowledge that demonstratively improves the education of children. The belief that educational practice continually increases in its effectiveness is simply not warranted. Consequently, educational practice is in constant reform and subjected to legal mandates that are most often equally ineffective and at times even detrimental. The intent of this paper is to suggest ways, within this broader milieu, to reduce the gap between science and practice. &COPY; 2005 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR BARCLAY JR, 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT T
   Brody N., 1992, INTELLIGENCE
   Darwin C, 1859, ORIGIN SPECIES MEANS
   Deci EL, 2001, REV EDUC RES, V71, P1, DOI 10.3102/00346543071001001
   GLASS GV, 2001, FOREWARD GREAT PSYCH
   Kehle TJ, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P43, DOI 10.1002/pits.10137
   KEHLE TJ, 1993, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V31, P143, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(93)90026-F
   KEHLE TJ, 1980, J LEARNING DISABILIT, V9, P26
   KEHLE TJ, 1982, J LEARNING DISABILIT, V7, P389
   KEHLE TJ, 1989, NAT ASS SCH PSYCH BO
   KEHLE TJ, 1999, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS B
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Russell B., 1930, CONQUEST HAPPINESS
   Skinner B. F., 1971, FREEDOM DIGNITY
   Wampold B. E., 2001, GREAT PSYCHOTHERAPY
   WECHSLER RD, 2002, WECHSLER INTELLIGENC
   Wilson E, 1998, CONSILIENCE UNITY KN
   WITT JC, 1986, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V24, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(86)90040-3
NR 18
TC 0
BP 577
EP 584
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 42
IS 5
DI 10.1002/pits.20093
GA 923BP
UT WOS:000228884000010
ER

PT J
AU Xu, L
   Wu, B
   Chi, I
   Hsiao, HY
AF Xu, Ling
   Wu, Bei
   Chi, Iris
   Hsiao, Hsin-Yi
TI Intensity of Grandparent Caregiving and Life Satisfaction Among Rural
   Chinese Older Adults A Longitudinal Study Using Latent Difference Score
   Analysis
SO FAMILY & COMMUNITY HEALTH
J9 FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Xu, Ling; Chi, Iris; Hsiao, Hsin-Yi] Univ So Calif, Sch Social Work, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   [Wu, Bei] Duke Univ, Sch Nursing, Durham, NC USA.
RP Xu, L, Univ So Calif, Sch Social Work, 669 W 34th St, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM lingxu@usc.edu
DE Chinese; grandparent caregiving intensity; latent difference score
   analysis; life satisfaction
ID GRANDMOTHERS RAISING GRANDCHILDREN; MISSING DATA; FAMILY; EXPERIENCE;
   PARENTS; HEALTH
AB This study examined how life satisfaction and grandparent caregiving intensity changed over time among rural Chinese older adults, and whether there was a leading predictor between grandparent caregiving intensity and life satisfaction. Using 4 waves of data from the Well-being of Elderly in Anhui Province of China (N = 1704), we applied latent difference score analysis to explore this relationship. Results indicated that grandparent caregiving intensity decreased and life satisfaction increased over time. There was a lagged effect between grandparent caregiving intensity and life satisfaction, and life satisfaction demonstrated a leading prediction role between these 2 variables. This study confirmed the potentially rewarding aspect of grandparent caregiving, which may lead to greater life satisfaction. The results also revealed that psychological well-being among grandparents is very important for performing activities, such as caregiving.
CR Allison PD, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P545, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.545
   Alvarez-Nunez A, 2009, THESIS CALIFORNIA ST
   Baker L, 2012, CONT GRANDPARENTING, P50
   Bengtson VL, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00001.x
   Biao X, 2007, POPUL SPACE PLACE, V13, P179, DOI 10.1002/psp.437
   Bowers BF, 1999, FAM RELAT, V48, P303, DOI 10.2307/585641
   Chen TZ, 2009, HUBEI SOCIAL SCI, V8, P57
   Cong Z, 2008, RES HUM DEV, V5, P6, DOI 10.1080/15427600701853749
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Feng D., 2000, GRANDMOTHERS HOUSE W, P71
   Ferrer E, 2003, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V10, P493, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM1004_1
   Finkel S. E., 1995, CAUSAL ANAL PANEL DA
   Goodman C, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P676
   Goodwin R, 2001, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V8, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2001.tb00037.x
   Guo M, 2011, THESIS U SO CALIFORN, P16
   Harris LA, 2003, THESIS SO ILLINOIS U
   Hayslip B, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS164
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Huang Q, 2009, EC SOCIAL DEV, V7, P112
   Ingersoll-Dayton B, 2001, FAM RELAT, V50, P262, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2001.00262.x
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   Li QM, 2004, FORUM POPUL DEV, V28, P25
   Lin N., 1982, SOCIAL STRUCTURE NET, P131
   Lin N., 1983, CONNECTIONS, V6, P10
   MacCallum RC, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P201, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.201
   McArdle J. J., 2001, NEW METHODS ANAL CHA, P137, DOI DOI 10.1037/10409-005
   McArdle J. J., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P341
   McGowen MR, 2006, EDUC GERONTOL, V32, P669, DOI 10.1080/03601270500494048
   Musil CM, 2002, J AGING HEALTH, V14, P96, DOI 10.1177/089826430201400106
   Musil CM, 2011, GERONTOLOGIST, V51, P86, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnq061
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pinquart M, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP112
   Pruchno RA, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP444
   Reitzes DC, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS9
   Reynolds GP, 2003, J INSTRUCTIONAL PSYC, V30, P316
   Sands Roberta G, 2005, J Gerontol Soc Work, V45, P65, DOI 10.1300/J083v45n04_05
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Shek DTL, 2002, AM J FAM THER, V30, P215, DOI 10.1080/019261802753577548
   Silverstein M, 2006, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P165
   Silverstein M., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P256
   Sohn Y, 2008, THESIS U S CAROLINA
   Szinovacz ME, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS376
   United Nations Population Division, 2004, WORLD POP PROSP 2002
   Varshney S, 2007, THESIS U N TEXAS DEN
   Waldrop DP, 2001, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V82, P461
   Whitley DM, 2001, HEALTH SOC WORK, V26, P105
   Won S, 2009, THESIS OHIO STATE U
   Xu L, 2011, J INT SOC WELFARE, V20, P148
   Xu L, 2010, SOC DEV ISSUES, V32, P48
   Zhang WJ, 2004, CHINESE J POPULATION, V1, P42
   Zimmer Z, 2003, DEMOGRAPHY, V40, P23, DOI 10.2307/3180810
NR 51
TC 1
BP 287
EP 299
PY 2012
PD OCT-DEC
VL 35
IS 4
DI 10.1097/FCH.0b013e31826665d0
GA 001XX
UT WOS:000308494900004
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI Job, my friend. Promises of happiness and the fatality of evil
SO HISTOIRE
J9 HISTOIRE
LA French
DT Book Review
CR BACZKO B, 1997, JOB MON AMI PROMESSE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 80
EP 81
PY 1998
PD JAN
IS 217
GA YP781
UT WOS:000071314500026
ER

PT J
AU Hu, TY
   Xie, XF
   Li, J
AF Hu, Tian-Yi
   Xie, Xiaofei
   Li, Jie
TI Negative or positive? The effect of emotion and mood on risky driving
SO TRANSPORTATION RESEARCH PART F-TRAFFIC PSYCHOLOGY AND BEHAVIOUR
J9 TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hu, Tian-Yi; Xie, Xiaofei] Peking Univ, Dept Psychol, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China.
   [Li, Jie] Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Xie, XF, Peking Univ, Dept Psychol, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China.
EM xiaofei@pku.edu.cn
DE Emotion; Mood; Risk perception; Risk attitude; Risky driving
ID YOUNG DRIVERS; TAKING ATTITUDES; TRAFFIC SAFETY; PERCEIVED RISK;
   BEHAVIOR; PERCEPTION; DETERMINANTS; MODEL; ROAD; PERSONALITY
AB This research explored how two states of affect, emotion and mood, would influence driver's risky driving behavior through risk perception and risk attitude. An experiment and a survey were adopted to test the two paths. In this model, negative affect played an opposite and more powerful role compared to positive affect. Study 1 was an experimental study with four treatment groups. Participants watched one of four video clips (traffic-related negative, traffic-unrelated negative, positive and neutral) and different emotions were induced. Negative emotion significantly elevated drivers' risk perception but such perception failed to develop an appropriate attitude for drivers. A more favorable risk attitude resulted in increased reports of speeding. Turning from a "point" effect to a similar "period" effect, a survey was carried out in Study 2 to explore the effect of positive and negative mood instead of emotion. Mood states affected drivers' risky driving behavior through risk perception as well as risk attitude, which was in line with the results of Study 1. The "bad is stronger than good" effect and the two paths in the model were discussed. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Arnold M. B, 1968, NATURE EMOTION, P203
   Baron J, 2000, RISK ANAL, V20, P413, DOI 10.1111/0272-4332.204041
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barrett LF, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P579, DOI 10.1080/026999398379574
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Beedie CJ, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P847, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000057
   Brown SL, 2012, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V39, P8, DOI 10.1177/1090198111404411
   Bureau of Traffic Management, 2011, STAT REL BUR TRAFF M
   Bureau of Traffic Management PRC (, 2007, ANN STAT REP ROAD TR
   Castillo-Manzano JI, 2012, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V15, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.trf.2011.12.008
   Chaudhuri A, 1997, J BUS RES, V39, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(96)00144-0
   Clore GL, 2005, HANDBOOK OF ATTITUDES, P437
   Cohen J. B., 2007, HDB CONSUMER PSYCHOL, P297
   Dula C. S., 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1
   Dula CS, 2003, J SAFETY RES, V34, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.jsr.2003.03.004
   Eagly A. H, 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES, P1
   Elster J, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P47
   Falk B, 2009, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V12, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.trf.2008.06.001
   Fischhoff B, 2004, RISK ANAL, V24, P1301, DOI 10.1111/j.0272-4332.2004.00527.x
   FORGAS JP, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/0146167287134004
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Gregersen NP, 1996, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V28, P243, DOI 10.1016/0001-4575(95)00066-6
   Guria J, 2004, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V36, P893, DOI 10.1016/j.aap.2003.09.005
   Harre N, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V96, P215, DOI 10.1348/000712605X36019
   Heider F, 1946, J PSYCHOL, V21, P107, DOI 10.1080/00223980.1946.9917275
   Hocey G. R. J., 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P823
   Hofmann W, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P497, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.004
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   Iversen H, 2004, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V7, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.trf.2003.11.003
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   KIRSCHENBAUM DS, 1987, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V7, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(87)90005-5
   Kuvaas B, 2004, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V17, P59, DOI 10.1002/bdm.461
   Ladhari R, 2008, INT J HOSP MANAG, V27, P563, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2007.07.025
   Langner CA, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P848, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.08.002
   Lin WB, 2008, EXPERT SYST APPL, V34, P977, DOI 10.1016/j.eswa.2006.10.042
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   MATTHEWS G, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P563, DOI 10.1007/BF02230514
   Mesken J, 2007, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V10, P458, DOI 10.1016/j.trf.2007.05.001
   Nordfjaern T., 2009, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V12, P91
   Oltedal S, 2007, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V10, P254, DOI 10.1016/j.trf.2006.10.003
   Ostir GV, 2005, CLIN REHABIL, V19, P767, DOI 10.1191/0269215505cr894oa
   REASON J, 1990, ERGONOMICS, V33, P1315, DOI 10.1080/00140139008925335
   Robert C. S., 2002, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V32, P417
   RUMAR K, 1990, ERGONOMICS, V33, P1281, DOI 10.1080/00140139008925332
   Rundmo T, 2004, SAFETY SCI, V42, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0925-7535(02)00047-4
   Rundmo T, 1998, RISK ANAL, V18, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1998.tb00921.x
   Simsekoglu O., 2012, J RISK RES
   Slovic P, 2007, EUR J OPER RES, V177, P1333, DOI 10.1016/j.ejor.2005.04.006
   Stewart AE, 2005, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V37, P681, DOI 10.1016/j.aap.2005.03.010
   Strongman K. T, 2003, PSYCHOL EMOTION EVER, P78
   Summala H., 1985, HUMAN BEHAVIOR TRAFF, P43
   Townsend E, 2006, J RISK RES, V9, P125, DOI 10.1080/13669870500085130
   Ulleberg P, 2002, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V43, P227, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00291
   Ulleberg P, 2003, SAFETY SCI, V41, P427, DOI 10.1016/S0925-7535(01)00077-7
   United States General Accounting Office, 2003, GAO03436
   Wang Z, 1995, CHINESE J TRAUMATOLO, V11, P70
   West R, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01229.x
   World Health Organization, 2011, TOP 10 CAUS DEATH
   Xu Y, 2005, NEW THEORIES SETTLEM
   Yilmaz V, 2004, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V32, P791, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2004.32.8.791
   Yuen KSL, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V75, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00022-8
   Zhu BL, 1995, J TIANJIN U SPORT, V10, P35
   [??? ZHUANG Mingke], 2008, [??????. ?????, Acta Scientiarum Naturalium Universitatis Pekinensis], V44, P475
NR 64
TC 4
BP 29
EP 40
PY 2013
VL 16
DI 10.1016/j.trf.2012.08.009
GA 083QT
UT WOS:000314481000003
ER

PT J
AU Sage, L
   Kavussanu, M
AF Sage, Luke
   Kavussanu, Maria
TI Moral identity and social goals predict eudaimonia in football
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF SPORT AND EXERCISE
J9 PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sage, Luke] Coventry Univ, Dept Psychol, Coventry CV1 5FB, W Midlands, England.
   [Kavussanu, Maria] Univ Birmingham, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
RP Sage, L, Coventry Univ, Dept Psychol, Priory St, Coventry CV1 5FB, W Midlands, England.
EM luke.sage@coventry.ac.uk
DE Moral identity; Social goals; Eudaimonia; Happiness; Well-being
ID PERSONAL EXPRESSIVENESS; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; SELF-DETERMINATION;
   HEDONIC ENJOYMENT; 2 CONCEPTIONS; HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR; SPORT
AB The purpose of this study was to examine whether moral identity and social goals predict eudaimonia in youth footballers. Participants were 365 (227 males) youth football players (M age = 13.37 years, SD = 1.85), who completed questionnaires measuring moral identity, social goal orientations (i.e., social affiliation, social recognition, and social status), and eudaimonia. Eudaimonia was positively predicted by moral identity, social affiliation and social recognition. In addition, an interaction emerged whereby moral identity predicted eudaimonia when social affiliation was low. Explanations are offered for the findings and discussed in relation to theory and past research. Finally, directions for future work are provided. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allen J.B., 2005, INT J SPORT EXERCISE, V3, P147
   Allen JB, 2003, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V25, P551
   Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
   Aquino K, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1423, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1423
   Aquino K, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P123, DOI 10.1037/a0015406
   Blasi A., 1984, MORALITY MORAL BEHAV, P128
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   Hodge K, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.03.002
   Irwin Terence, 1985, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Reed A, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1270, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1270
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P30, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_4
   Sage L, 2006, J SPORT SCI, V24, P455, DOI 10.1080/02640410500244531
   Telfer E., 1980, HAPPINESS
   Waterman A. S., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P234, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303002
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   Waterman AS, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1447, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256907
   WATERMAN AS, 1990, J MIND BEHAV, V11, P47
   Weinstein N, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P222, DOI 10.1037/a0016984
NR 25
TC 1
BP 461
EP 466
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 11
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2010.05.008
GA 666IR
UT WOS:000283108700008
ER

PT J
AU Deaton, A
AF Deaton, Angus
TI Income, health, and well-being around the world: Evidence from the
   Gallup World Poll
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PERSPECTIVES
J9 J ECON PERSPECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Princeton Univ, Woodrow Wilson Sch Publ & Int Affairs, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
   [Deaton, Angus] Natl Bur Econ Res, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Deaton, A, Princeton Univ, Woodrow Wilson Sch Publ & Int Affairs, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
EM deaton@princeton.edu
ID HAPPINESS; ECONOMICS; MORBIDITY; LIFE
CR Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   CLARK AE, J EC LIT
   Davis K., 2007, MIRROR MIRROR WALL I
   Di Tella Rafael, 2007, 13159 NAT BUR EC RES
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Graham C, 2005, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V20, P201, DOI 10.1093/wbro/lki010
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Iliffe J., 1995, AFRICANS HIST CONTIN
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Leigh A, 2006, AUST ECON REV, V39, P176, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8462.2006.00408.x
   MURRAY CJL, 1992, POPUL DEV REV, V18, P481, DOI 10.2307/1973655
   PRESTON SH, 1975, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V29, P231, DOI 10.2307/2173509
   Robbins L, 1938, ECON J, V48, P635, DOI 10.2307/2225051
   Sen A, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P860, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7342.860
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Williams A, 2001, HEALTH ECON, V10, P93, DOI 10.1002/hec.594
   World Health Organization, 2000, WORLD HLTH REP 2000
NR 25
TC 115
BP 53
EP 72
PY 2008
PD SPR
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
GA 304KK
UT WOS:000256108200003
ER

PT J
AU SOUTHGATE, D
AF SOUTHGATE, D
TI INSANITY ASCRIPTIONS - A FORMAL PRAGMATIC ANALYSIS
SO JOURNAL FOR THE THEORY OF SOCIAL BEHAVIOUR
J9 J THEOR SOC BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
RP SOUTHGATE, D, BARNET GEN HOSP,DEPT PSYCHIAT,WELLHOUSE LANE,BARNET EN5 3DJ,HERTS,ENGLAND.
ID CROSS-CULTURAL RESEARCH; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDER; CLASSIFY HAPPINESS;
   PROPOSAL; ILLNESS; REALITY
AB The formal pragmatic reconstruction of communicative action, developed by Jurgen Habermas, is drawn upon to structure an analysis of the formal properties of everyday and psychiatric insanity ascriptions. Following a brief review of social-theoretic models of insanity ascription, the work of Habermas is introduced through a discussion of communicative action and discursive rationality in relation to psychiatry. The central concepts of Habermas' formal pragmatic approach, and their relation to social criticism, are then set out. It is argued that the processes which result in making a warrantable insanity ascription should be understood as involving the failure of attempts to discursively redeem validity claims. The implications of this model for the possible critique of practices of insanity ascription are then explored.
CR BARNES M, 1992, WOMEN MENTAL HLTH CH
   Baynes K., 1992, NORMATIVE GROUNDS SO
   BENTALL RP, 1992, J MED ETHICS, V18, P94, DOI 10.1136/jme.18.2.94
   Bohman J., 1991, NEW PHILOS SOCIAL SC
   BRACKEN PJ, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P265, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90009-S
   Brand A., 1990, FORCE REASON INTRO H
   Busfield J., 1986, MANAGING MADNESS CHA
   CONNOR L, 1982, CULTURAL CONCEPTIONS
   COULTER J, 1973, APPRAOCHES INSANITY
   Coulter J., 1979, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   CRONIN CP, 1993, JUSTIFICATION APPLIC
   FABREGA H, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P415, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198907000-00005
   FERNANDO S, 1993, OPENMIND         FEB, P18
   Fernando S., 1991, MENTAL HLTH RACE CUL
   FRANCIS E, 1989, PSYCHIATRIC B, V13, P482, DOI 10.1192/pb.13.9.482
   Giddens A, 1984, CONSTITUTION SOC
   Gilman Sander, 1985, DIFFERENCE PATHOLOGY
   GOFFMAN, 1963, BEHAVIOR PUBLIC PLAC
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   GOFFMAN E., 1971, RELATIONS PUBLIC
   Habermas J., 1985, SOCIAL ACTION, P151
   HABERMAS J, 1982, HABERMAS CRITICAL DE
   Habermas J., 1976, LEGITIMATION CRISIS
   Habermas J., 1981, TELOS, V49, P33
   Habermas J, 1990, MORAL CONSCIOUSNESS
   HABERMAS J, 1993, JUSTIFICATION APPLIC
   Habermas J., 1979, COMMUNICATION EVOLUT
   Habermas J., 1984, THEORY COMMUNICATIVE, V1
   HABERMAS J, 1986, HABERMAS AUTONOMY SO
   Habermas J., 1992, POSTMETAPHYSICAL THI
   HARRIS J, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P539, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.4.539
   HARVEY I, 1987, PATHOLOGIES MODERN S
   HERVEY N, 1986, MED HIST, V30, P245
   Honneth A., 1991, COMMUNICATIVE ACTION, P214
   Horwitz AV, 1982, SOCIAL CONTROL MENTA
   Ingleby D., 1982, PROBLEM MED KNOWLEDG
   Kirmayer L. J., 1988, BIOMEDICINE EXAMINED
   KIRMAYER LJ, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P327, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90281-5
   KLEINMAN A, 1987, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V11, P49
   KLEINMAN A, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V151, P447, DOI 10.1192/bjp.151.4.447
   LINK BG, 1990, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V6, P75
   LORING M, 1988, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V29, P1, DOI 10.2307/2137177
   MACINTYRE A, 1977, MONIST, V60, P453
   McCarthy T., 1987, THEORY COMMUNICATIVE, VII
   MECHANIC D, 1962, MENT HYG, V46, P66
   POLLNER M, 1975, PHILOS SOC SCI, V5, P411, DOI 10.1177/004839317500500304
   Pollner Melvin, 1974, PHILOS SOC SCI, V4, P35, DOI 10.1177/004839317400400103
   POMERANTZ AM, 1984, J PRAGMATICS, V8, P607, DOI 10.1016/0378-2166(84)90002-X
   ROGERS A, 1991, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V13, P129, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep11340759
   ROMME M, 1991, OPENMIND, V49, P16
   Romme M., 1993, ACCEPTING VOICES
   ROSENBERG M, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P289, DOI 10.2307/2136426
   Sampson Edward E., 1989, TEXTS IDENTITY
   Scheff T., 1966, BEING MENTALLY ILL
   Scheff T. J., 1975, LABELING MADNESS
   SCHWARTZ CG, 1957, PSYCHIATR, V20, P275
   SCOTT RA, 1984, SOCIAL STIGMA PSYCHO
   SCREECH MA, 1985, ANATOMY MADNESS ESSA, V1
   SHEPPARD M, 1991, BRIT J SOC WORK, V21, P663
   SIMPSON LC, 1986, PRAXIS INT, V6, P328
   SMITH DE, 1978, SOCIOLOGY, V12, P23, DOI 10.1177/003803857801200103
   SMITH K, 1963, AM J PSYCHIAT, V119, P228
   SMITH T, 1981, PHILOS SOC CRIT, V8, P67
   SOUTHGATE DG, 1992, THESIS U HERTFORDSHI
   STRAWSON PF, 1974, FREEDOM RESENTMENT
NR 65
TC 0
BP 219
EP &
PY 1995
PD SEP
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.1995.tb00273.x
GA TA857
UT WOS:A1995TA85700001
ER

PT J
AU King, JE
   Landau, VI
AF King, JE
   Landau, VI
TI Can chimpanzee (Pan troglodytes) happiness be estimated by human raters?
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Arizona, Dept Psychol, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
RP King, JE, Univ Arizona, Dept Psychol, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
ID WELL-BEING MEASURES; 5-FACTOR MODEL; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; VALIDATION;
   HAPPY; SATISFACTION; STABILITY
AB The authors investigated measurement of chimpanzee "happiness" based on the human trait of subjective well-being (SWB). Zoo workers at 13 zoos used a 7-point scale to rate 128 chimpanzees on four items related to their SWB. The items included assessment of pleasure derived from social interactions, balance of positive and negative moods, success in goal attainment, and the desirability of being a particular chimpanzee. The four items formed a single factor that had excellent interrater reliability and was temporally stable. Examination of the relationship between chimpanzee SWB and six chimpanzee personality factors, five of which resembled the human Big Five factors, showed that chimpanzee SWB varied positively with Dominance, Extraversion, and Dependability factors. SWB was negatively correlated with frequency of submissive behaviors. Age and sex were not significantly related to SWB. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science (USA). All rights reserved.
CR Baker KC, 1997, BEHAVIOUR, V134, P1031, DOI 10.1163/156853997X00386
   BORKENAU P, 1992, J PERS, V60, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00975.x
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   CLARKE AS, 1995, AM J PRIMATOL, V37, P103, DOI 10.1002/ajp.1350370205
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Costa Jr P. T., 1992, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P169
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P653, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90236-I
   DANTZER R, 1989, AM J PRIMATOL, V1, P5
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DEWAAL EBM, 1996, GOOD NATURED ORIGINS
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIGMAN J. M., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P1
   EATON GG, 1994, AM J PRIMATOL, V33, P89, DOI 10.1002/ajp.1350330204
   EMMONS RA, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00574615
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS, V54, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00400.x
   EPSTEIN S, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P790, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.9.790
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   Gosling SD, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P69, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00017
   HEARN V, 1993, ANIMAL HAPPINESS
   HEBB DO, 1946, PSYCHOL REV, V53, P88, DOI 10.1037/h0063033
   HORLEY J, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00300356
   ICKES W, 1993, J PERS, V61, P587, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00783.x
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   KAMMANN R, 1983, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V12, P14
   King JE, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P257, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2179
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Martin, 1993, MEASURING BEHAV INTR
   MCCRAE RR, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.2.293
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NAGEL T, 1974, PHILOS REV, V83, P435, DOI 10.2307/2183914
   NORMAN WT, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P681, DOI 10.1037/h0024002
   Novak M, 1991, LOOKING GLASS ISSUES
   OKUN MA, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V15, P481, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198710)15:4<481::AID-JCOP2290150406>3.0.CO;2-E
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   *SAS I INC, 1985, SAS US GID VERS 5 ED
   SHAPIRO SJ, 1998, APPL ANIMAL BEHAV SC, V56, P319
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   SIEGLER IC, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P644
   Snowdon Charles T., 1994, P217
   STONES MJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00354110
   Van Hassett V. B., 1998, ADV PERSONALITY, P311
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WEISS A, 1999, M BEH GEN ASS VANC B
   Weiss A, 2000, BEHAV GENET, V30, P213, DOI 10.1023/A:1001966224914
   Wood W, 1998, ZOO BIOL, V17, P211, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2361(1998)17:3<211::AID-ZOO5>3.0.CO;2-C
NR 57
TC 35
BP 1
EP 15
PY 2003
PD FEB
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00527-5
GA 650YE
UT WOS:000181291600001
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Sprecher, S
AF Sprecher, S
TI "I love you more today than yesterday": Romantic partners' perceptions
   of changes in love and related affect over time
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Illinois State Univ, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, Normal, IL 61790 USA.
RP Sprecher, S, Illinois State Univ, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, Campus Box 4660, Normal, IL 61790 USA.
ID CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; PREMARITAL RELATIONSHIPS; DATING RELATIONSHIPS;
   MEMORY STRUCTURES; INVESTMENT MODEL; COGNITIVE TEST; SATISFACTION;
   CONSTRUCTION; DISSOLUTION; COMMITMENT
AB Partners in romantic relationships provided reports on perceived changes in their love. commitment, and satisfaction and completed contemporaneous scales on the same relationship phenomena multiple times over several yeats. At each wave of the longitudinal study, participants whose relationships had remained intact perceived that their love and related phenomena had increased since they had last participated in the study. However, their scores on contemporaneous scales did not generally increase over time. Analyses indicated that participants' reports of change were related to actual change in love, commitment, and satisfaction scores and with future relationship stability. Furthermore, participants: who experienced a breakup during the longitudinal study reported an overall decrease in their positive affect in the months prior to the breakup.
CR Aron E., 1986, LOVE EXPANSION SELF
   BERG JH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P942, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.942
   Braiker H. B., 1979, SOCIAL EXCHANGE DEV, P135
   Cate R. M., 1992, COURTSHIP
   CATE RM, 1986, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V4, P3, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1986.4.1.3
   DUCK S, 1992, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V4, P1
   FELMLEE D, 1990, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V53, P13, DOI 10.2307/2786866
   HENDRICK SS, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P93, DOI 10.2307/352430
   HONEYCUTT JM, 1992, HUM COMMUN RES, V18, P528, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1992.tb00571.x
   HONEYCUTT JM, 1993, INDIVIDUALS RELATION, P60
   HONEYCUTT JM, 1989, HUM COMMUN RES, V16, P62, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1989.tb00205.x
   Huesmann L., 1980, LOVE LOVING, P152
   KARNEY BR, 1998, UNPUB MEMORY BIAS EV
   Karney BR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1075, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1075
   Knee CR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P360, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.360
   LUND M, 1985, J SOC PERS RELAT, V2, P3, DOI 10.1177/0265407585021001
   MATHES EW, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P839
   MCFARLAND C, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P228, DOI 10.1177/0146167287132008
   Metts S., 1991, STUDYING INTERPERSON, P162
   Murray SL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P79, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.79
   MURRAY SL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P707, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.707
   MURSTEIN BI, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P929, DOI 10.2307/351985
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   RUSBULT CE, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P558, DOI 10.1177/0146167295216002
   RUSBULT CE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P101, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.101
   SIMPSON JA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P683, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.4.683
   SPRECHER S, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P888, DOI 10.2307/353170
   Sprecher S, 1997, SEX ROLES, V37, P361, DOI 10.1023/A:1025601423031
   Sprecher S., 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V1, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1994.tb00062.x
   SPRECHER S, 1993, FREE INQUIRY CREATIV, V21, P115
   SURRA CA, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P844, DOI 10.2307/353306
   VANLANGE PAM, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P32
NR 32
TC 60
BP 46
EP 53
PY 1999
PD JAN
VL 76
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.1.46
GA 162AV
UT WOS:000078323600004
ER

PT S
AU Luengo, F
   Iglesias, A
AF Luengo, F
   Iglesias, A
TI A new architecture for simulating the behavior of virtual agents
SO COMPUTATIONAL SCIENCE - ICCS 2003, PT I, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Cantabria, Dept Appl Math & Computat Sci, E-39005 Santander, Spain.
   Univ Zulia, Dept Comp Sci, Maracaibo 4011, Venezuela.
RP Iglesias, A, Univ Cantabria, Dept Appl Math & Computat Sci, Avda Castros,S-N, E-39005 Santander, Spain.
ID ANIMATION
AB This paper focuses on modeling the behavior of virtual agents living in a virtual 3D world. Our aim is to apply the most typical human behavior features to our virtual agents so that they behave as realistic as possible. To this end, a new architecture for the behavioral engine that incorporates a number of these typical characteristics of human behavior is introduced. This new proposal allows the virtual agents to interact among them and with the environment in a quite realistic way. The main features of this new architecture, such as perception, knowledge management, motion control and action selection (using internal states, world information, goals, and others) are carefully analyzed in the paper. Finally, some relevant functions (those describing sensations such as tiredness, agent's resistance and recovery capacities, happiness and anxiety) and parameters (those determining the vision range or sociability) are also described in the paper.
CR BADLER NI, 1991, MAKING THEM MOVE
   Badler Norman I., 1993, SIMULATING HUMANS CO
   BLUMBERG B., 1995, P SIGGRAPH 95, P47, DOI 10.1145/218380.218405
   Boulic R, 1997, P VRST 97, P111, DOI 10.1145/261135.261156
   BROGAN D, 1998, IEEE COMPUT GRAPH, P58
   CAICEDO A, 2000, P 4 INT C COMP GRAPH, P59
   Cerezo E, 1999, VISUAL COMPUT, V15, P124, DOI 10.1007/s003710050167
   ENAULT O, 1990, J VISUAL COMP ANIMAT, V1, P73
   FARENC N, 1999, P EUROGRAPHICS 99, P309
   Funge J., 1999, P SIGGRAPH 99, P29, DOI 10.1145/311535.311538
   GRANIERI JP, 1995, S INT 3D GRAPH ACM N, P173
   Kallmann M., 1999, Proceedings Computer Animation 1999, DOI 10.1109/CA.1999.781207
   Maes P., 1995, Proceedings. Computer Animation '95, DOI 10.1109/CA.1995.393553
   McKenna M., 1990, Computer Graphics, V24
   MONZANI JS, 2001, COMPUT GRAPH FORUM, V20, P309, DOI 10.1111/1467-8659.00523
   Multon F, 1999, J VISUAL COMP ANIMAT, V10, P39
   Perlin K., 1996, P SIGGRAPH 96, P205, DOI 10.1145/237170.237258
   Reynolds C. W., 1987, COMPUT GRAPH, V21, P25, DOI DOI 10.1145/37402.37406
   THALMANN D, 1999, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V1600, P457
   TU X, 1994, P SIGGRAPH 94 ACM NE, P309
   WILHELMS J, 1990, IEEE COMPUT GRAPH, V10, P14, DOI 10.1109/38.55148
   ZELTZER D, 1982, IEEE COMPUT GRAPH, V2, P53
NR 22
TC 3
BP 935
EP 944
PY 2003
VL 2657
GA BX28J
UT WOS:000184831700097
ER

PT J
AU Buunk, BP
   Zurriaga, R
   Peiro, JM
   Nauta, A
   Gosalvez, I
AF Buunk, BP
   Zurriaga, R
   Peiro, JM
   Nauta, A
   Gosalvez, I
TI Social comparisons at work as related to a cooperative social climate
   and to individual differences in social comparison orientation
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW-PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE-REVUE INTERNATIONALE
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Groningen, Dept Psychol, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Valencia, E-46003 Valencia, Spain.
   TNO, Work & Employment, The Hague, Netherlands.
RP Buunk, BP, Univ Groningen, Dept Psychol, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
EM a.p.buunk@ppsw.rug.nl
ID AFFECTIVE CONSEQUENCES; PERSONAL ENTITLEMENT; GENDER DIFFERENCES; SELF;
   PERCEPTIONS; DEPRIVATION; DETERMINANT; WORKPLACE; CANCER
AB This study examined the frequency of social comparisons in a work setting, and the feelings that these comparisons evoked. These processes were related to individual differences in social comparison orientation, and to the perception of a cooperative social climate at work. The participants were 216 physicians from various health centers in the Community of Valencia in Spain. In general, upward comparisons occurred more often, and elicited more positive and less negative affect than downward comparisons. Those high in social comparison orientation reported relatively more upward as well as downward comparisons, more positive affect after downward comparisons, and more negative affect after upward comparisons. Conversely, those who perceived the social climate at work as cooperative reported relatively more downward comparisons, more negative affect after downward comparison, and more positive affect after upward comparison. Among the 87 participants who participated in the longitudinal part of the study, perceived cooperative climate and social comparison orientation were more stable over a period of one year than the frequency of upward and downward comparison and the affective consequences of upward and downward comparison. It is concluded that individuals interpret social comparisons at work in a positive way when they perceive the social climate as cooperative, and in a negative way when they are high in social comparison orientation.
CR AMBROSE ML, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P239, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.2.239
   BAZERMAN MH, 1993, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG, P184
   BLANTON H, 2000, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P75
   Buunk B. P., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P359
   Buunk BP, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V62, P370, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00015-5
   BUUNK BP, 2001, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V37, P1
   BUUNK BP, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1499, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb02629.x
   Buunk BP, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P337, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.41
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.6.1238
   BUUNK BP, 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO, P487
   Buunk BP, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P1500, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb02685.x
   CIALDINI RB, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P366, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.3.366
   Collins RL, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P51, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.119.1.51
   CROSBY F, 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V83, P85, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.83.2.85
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FORSYTH DR, 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMPARISO, P81
   GEURTS SA, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1871, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb00565.x
   Gibbons FX, 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P317
   Gibbons FX, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.1.129
   Goodman P. S., 1977, NEW DIRECTIONS ORG B, P97
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   HOGG MA, 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO, P401
   JACKSON LA, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P651, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.5.651
   KARAU SJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P681, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.4.681
   Kelley H. H., 1978, INTERPERSONAL RELATI
   KENNY DA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P339, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.2.339
   LIORET S, 1992, PSICOLOGICA, V13, P229
   MAJOR B, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1399, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.6.1399
   MAJOR B, 1994, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P293
   Miller R. L., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P103
   MORSE S, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P148, DOI 10.1037/h0029862
   Pelled LH, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P1, DOI 10.2307/2667029
   ROMA VG, 1996, REV PSICOLOGIA SOCIA, V6, P5
   SCHWALBE ML, 1986, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V7, P63, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0701_5
   SEERS A, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V43, P118, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90060-5
   Smith R., 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO, P173
   Steil JM, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P427, DOI 10.1177/0146167297234008
   SULS J, 1986, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, P95
   SULS J, 1991, SOCIAL CONP CONT THE
   Suls JM, 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO
   SWAP WC, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P208, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.208
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   Tennen H., 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO, P443
   Tesser A., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P181, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60227-0
   Van der Zee K, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P801, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.3.801
   VAN DER ZEE KI, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P53
   VANMUIJEN JJ, 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P155
   WHEELER L, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.760
   WHEELER L, 1966, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P27
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   WILSON SR, 1971, SOCIOMETRY, V36, P600
   WOOD JV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1169, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1169
   YBEMA JF, 1993, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P627, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420230607
NR 53
TC 20
BP 61
EP 80
PY 2005
PD JAN
VL 54
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2005.00196.x
GA 893WP
UT WOS:000226751800004
ER

PT J
AU Spivak, IM
   Smirnova, TY
   Seilieva, NA
   Spivak, DL
AF Spivak, I. M.
   Smirnova, T. Y.
   Seilieva, N. A.
   Spivak, D. L.
TI Psychophysiological aspects of birth stress and their genetic correlates
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Seilieva, N. A.] St Petersburg State Univ, Russian Acad Sci, Inst Cytol, St Petersburg, Russia.
   [Spivak, D. L.] Russian Acad Sci, Human Brain Inst, St Petersburg 196140, Russia.
ID HAPPINESS
CR Hamer DH, 1996, NAT GENET, V14, P125, DOI 10.1038/ng1096-125
   HOLDEN C, 1996, SCIENCE, V272, P1591
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   TRUETT KR, 1992, BEHAV GENET, V22, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF01066792
NR 4
TC 0
BP 189
EP 189
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 69
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.05.506
GA 336VU
UT WOS:000258393700178
ER

PT J
AU Schmitz, TG
   Goldbeck, L
AF Schmitz, Tim G.
   Goldbeck, Lutz
TI The effect of inpatient rehabilitation programmes on quality of life in
   patients with cystic fibrosis: A multi-center study
SO HEALTH AND QUALITY OF LIFE OUTCOMES
J9 HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tech Univ Munich, Dept Pediat, D-80804 Munich, Germany.
   Univ Clin Child & Adolescent Psychiat Psychothera, D-89075 Ulm, Germany.
RP Schmitz, TG, Tech Univ Munich, Dept Pediat, Koner Pl 1, D-80804 Munich, Germany.
EM schmitzt@santa-maria.de; lutz.goldbeck@medizin.uni-ulm.de
ID SATISFACTION; ADOLESCENTS; QUESTIONS; ADULTS; CHILDREN
AB Background: Disease-specific, multimodal inpatient rehabilitation programmes are designed to improve the physical, emotional, and social functioning of patients with cystic fibrosis (CF). This study investigates the effects of a 4-week inpatient rehabilitation program on health-related quality of life (QL).
   Methods: 84 German patients with CF (16-62 years of age, FEV1 mean 52.9% of the predicted), participating in an inpatient rehabilitation programme, completed the Questions on Life Satisfaction-Modules (FLZ(M)) at the beginning and one month after the end of intervention. The FLZM allows the multi-dimensional evaluation of subjectively perceived satisfaction with general and health-specific life domains. In addition, medical parameters (FEV1, Body Mass Index) and sociodemographic data were registered.
   Results: Compared to the baseline scores, after rehabilitation, participants were significantly more satisfied with general, health-related, and CF-related aspects of their lives. Specifically, improvement was noted in the following items: breathing difficulties/cough, sleep, integration of therapy into daily routine, leisure activities, general health perception, physical condition and being free from anxiety.
   Conclusion: Comprehensive inpatient rehabilitation programmes are a promising strategy to improve the quality of life of adolescent and adult CF-patients.
CR CALMAN KC, 1987, DEFINITIONS DIMENSIO, P1
   Goldbeck L, 2003, CHEST, V123, P42, DOI 10.1378/chest.123.1.42
   Goldbeck L, 1999, MONATSSCHR KINDERH, V147, P823, DOI 10.1007/s001120050505
   Goldbeck L, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P23, DOI 10.1023/A:1016711704283
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   HERSCHBACH P, 1994, PRAX KLIN VERHALTENS, V28, P241
   Oermann CM, 2000, CHEST, V118, P92, DOI 10.1378/chest.118.1.92
   Orenstein DM, 2004, CHEST, V126, P1204, DOI 10.1378/chest.126.4.1204
   Rhodius U, 2002, Pneumologie, V56, P542, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-33848
   SCHMITZ TG, 2004, PRAVENTION REHABILIT, V16, P137
   Schmitz TG, 2006, KLIN PADIATR, V218, P7, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-832485
   Selvadurai HC, 2002, PEDIATR PULM, V33, P194, DOI 10.1002/ppul.10015
   STAAB D, 2001, J CYST FIBROS
   Staab D, 1998, THORAX, V53, P727
NR 14
TC 10
AR 8
PY 2006
PD FEB 3
VL 4
DI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-8
GA 091KX
UT WOS:000241027600001
ER

PT J
AU Carroll, N
   Frijters, P
   Shields, MA
AF Carroll, Nick
   Frijters, Paul
   Shields, Michael A.
TI Quantifying the costs of drought: new evidence from life satisfaction
   data
SO JOURNAL OF POPULATION ECONOMICS
J9 J POPUL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carroll, Nick] Dept Employment & Workplace Relat, Econ Res Unit 12M62, Canberra, ACT 2601, Australia.
   [Carroll, Nick] Australian Natl Univ, Res Sch Social Sci, Canberra, ACT 2600, Australia.
   [Frijters, Paul] Queensland Univ Technol, Sch Econ & Finance, Brisbane, Qld 4001, Australia.
   [Shields, Michael A.] Univ Melbourne, Dept Econ, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Carroll, N, Dept Employment & Workplace Relat, Econ Res Unit 12M62, GPO Box 9879, Canberra, ACT 2601, Australia.
EM nicholas.carroll@dewr.gov.au; p.frijters@qut.edu.au;
   Michael.shields@unimelb.edu.au
DE Drought; Life Satisfaction; Income-equivalence
ID HAPPINESS SURVEYS; CLIMATE
AB We estimate the cost of droughts by matching rainfall data with individual life satisfaction. Our context is Australia over the period 2001 to 2004, which included a particularly severe drought. Using fixed-effect models, we find that a drought in spring has a detrimental effect on life satisfaction equivalent to an annual reduction in income of A$18,000. This effect, however, is only found for individuals living in rural areas. Using our estimates, we calculate that the predicted doubling of the frequency of spring droughts will lead to the equivalent loss in life satisfaction of just over 1% of GDP annually.
CR Bin O, 2004, LAND ECON, V80, P490, DOI 10.2307/3655805
   BLOMQUIST GC, 1988, AM ECON REV, V78, P89
   CSIRO, 2001, CLIM CHANG PROJ AUST
   *CSIRO, 2001, CLIM CHANG IMP AUSTR
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 1998, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V39, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1005347721963
   Greene W.H., 2003, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Horridge M, 2005, J POLICY MODEL, V27, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.jpolmod.2005.01.008
   IPCC, 2001, CLIM CHANG SCI BAS
   Kahneman D., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL
   Maddison D, 2003, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V45, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0095-0696(02)00052-9
   *MCV, 2004, AUSTR DROUGHT UNPUB
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   Troy Austin, 2004, J ENVIRON PLANN MAN, V47, P137, DOI 10.1080/0964056042000189844
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1988, EUR ECON REV, V32, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(88)90059-1
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   WELSCH H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P811
NR 19
TC 28
BP 445
EP 461
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s00148-007-0174-3
GA 407QT
UT WOS:000263380100009
ER

PT J
AU PUGLIESI, K
AF PUGLIESI, K
TI WORK AND WELL-BEING - GENDER DIFFERENCES IN THE PSYCHOLOGICAL
   CONSEQUENCES OF EMPLOYMENT
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH AND SOCIAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J HEALTH SOC BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
RP PUGLIESI, K, NO ARIZONA UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL & SOCIAL WORK,BOX 15300,FLAGSTAFF,AZ 86011, USA.
ID MARITAL-STATUS DIFFERENCES; SEX-DIFFERENCES; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   SELF-ESTEEM; MENTAL-HEALTH; JOB-SATISFACTION; FAMILY ROLES; DISTRESS;
   STRESS; WOMEN
AB Differential exposure and vulnerability to social roles and role characteristics have been suggested as accounts for gender differences in well-being.  This paper proposes a refinement of these models that incorporates the indirect effect of roles through intervening social and psychological resources.  These reformulated models provide the framework for an analysis of gender differences in the psychological consequences of work that estimates the direct and indirect effects of two job conditions, control and complexity, on two dimensions of well-being.  Results reveal patterns of differential exposure, but also suggest some gender differences in the intervening variables through which work conditions influence well-being.  These differences occur primarily in the proximate effects of self-esteem and social integration on distress and happiness.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P529, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.4.529
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P379, DOI 10.2307/2136679
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P166, DOI 10.2307/2095777
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BURKE PJ, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P836
   CLEARY PD, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P111, DOI 10.2307/2136638
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COVERMAN S, 1989, SOC FORCES, V67, P965, DOI 10.2307/2579710
   CROHAN SE, 1989, PSYCHOL WOMEN Q, V13, P233
   CROWLEY JD, 1993, SILENCING SELF WOMEN
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P1229
   ENSEL WM, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P321, DOI 10.2307/2137101
   FELDBERG RL, 1979, SOC PROBL, V26, P524, DOI 10.1525/sp.1979.26.5.03a00050
   GECAS V, 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V43, P77
   GECAS V, 1990, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V53, P165, DOI 10.2307/2786677
   GORE S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P300, DOI 10.2307/2136397
   HAW MA, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P132, DOI 10.2307/2136510
   HIBBARD JH, 1985, WOMEN HEALTH, V10, P59, DOI 10.1300/J013v10n01_05
   KESSLER RC, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P443, DOI 10.2307/2095263
   KLERMAN GL, 1980, MENTAL HLTH WOMEN, P57
   KOHN M L, 1973, Schizophrenia Bulletin, V7, P60
   KOHN ML, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V87, P1257
   LENNON MC, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P316, DOI 10.2307/2137311
   LENNON MC, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P290, DOI 10.2307/2136847
   LINCOLN JR, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P181, DOI 10.2307/2392493
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P663
   LONG JS, 1988, COMMON PROBLEMS PROP, P108
   LOSCOCCO KA, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P313, DOI 10.2307/2136816
   MACKIE M, 1983, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V46, P343, DOI 10.2307/3033722
   MANNHEIM B, 1983, WORK OCCUPATION, V10, P413, DOI 10.1177/0730888483010004003
   MENAGHAN EG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V67, P693, DOI 10.2307/2579538
   MILLER J, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V85, P66, DOI 10.1086/226974
   Mirowsky J., 1989, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   MOORE G, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P726, DOI 10.2307/2095868
   MOORE HA, 1985, SEX ROLES, V13, P663, DOI 10.1007/BF00287302
   NEWMANN JP, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P161, DOI 10.2307/2136314
   PEARLIN LI, 1975, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P191
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   PUGLIESI K, 1988, WOMEN HEALTH, V14, P35, DOI 10.1300/J013v14n01_04
   PUGLIESI K, 1989, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V25, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF00755381
   RADLOFF L, 1975, SEX ROLES, V1, P249
   RAPETTI RL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P710
   RESKIN BF, 1985, SOC FORCES, V63, P1038, DOI 10.2307/2578606
   ROSENBACH WE, 1979, SEX ROLES, V5, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00287394
   ROSENFIELD S, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P77, DOI 10.2307/2136914
   ROSS CE, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P312, DOI 10.2307/2136655
   SCHWALBE ML, 1985, SOCIOL QUART, V26, P519, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1985.tb00242.x
   THOITS PA, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P7, DOI 10.2307/2137137
   THOITS PA, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P259, DOI 10.2307/2095520
   THOITS PA, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P101, DOI 10.2307/2786929
   Turner R. J., 1994, STRESS MENTAL HLTH C, P179
   TURNER RJ, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P357, DOI 10.2307/2136677
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1986, WOMEN HEALTH, V11, P47, DOI 10.1300/J013v11n01_04
   Veroff J., 1981, INNER AM
   VOYDANOFF P, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P923, DOI 10.2307/353205
   Wall T., 1975, WORK WELL BEING
NR 56
TC 76
BP 57
EP 71
PY 1995
PD MAR
VL 36
IS 1
DI 10.2307/2137287
GA QY229
UT WOS:A1995QY22900004
ER

PT J
AU Kopacevic, D
   Rogulja, N
   Tomic, MK
AF Kopacevic, Diana
   Rogulja, Natasa
   Tomic, Maja Katarina
TI FLOW EXPERIENCE AMONG FUTURE TEACHERS DURING STUDIES
SO CROATIAN JOURNAL OF EDUCATION-HRVATSKI CASOPIS ZA ODGOJ I OBRAZOVANJE
J9 CROAT J EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kopacevic, Diana; Rogulja, Natasa; Tomic, Maja Katarina] Univ Zagreb, Fac Teacher Educ, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
RP Kopacevic, D, Univ Zagreb, Fac Teacher Educ, Savska Cesta 77, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
EM diana.kopacevic@ufzg.hr; Natasa.rogulja@ufzg.hr;
   majakatarina.tomic@ufzg.hr
DE optimal experience; informatics; computing science; subjective
   well-being
ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; DAILY LIVES; QUALITY; ADOLESCENTS
AB According to Csikszentmihalyi (1990, pg. 4), flow is "an optimal, extremely enjoyable state in which people are so involved in an activity that nothing else seems to matter...". In this study flow has been measured with the Flow Questionnaire (Csikszentmihalyi & Csikszentmihalyi, 1988). The research was conducted on the sample of 200 students. The aim of this research was to determine whether there was a difference in the flow experience during studies among the students of the Faculty of Teacher Education (FTE) (Informatics, Primary education) and the students of the Faculty of Science (FS), Department of Mathematics (Teachers). It was also investigated which variables (knowledge and skills in computing science/informatics, subjective well-being) contribute to the more intense and more frequent flow experience during studies. Conclusions: There were no statistically significant differences in flow between students studying at the FTE and FS found, and the average flow during studies for both groups was M=4.93, measured on the scale ranging from 1 to 8. The proportion of the variance of flow explained by the inspected variables was 37.6% and it was statistically significant (F=20.68; df=6; p<0.001), but the only significant predictors were positive affect (8=045; p<0.001) and negative affect (B=-0.25; p<0.001). Students' grades were used as means of measuring knowledge and skill; however, it was found that they were not connected with the intensity or frequency of the occurrence of flow.
CR Asakawa K, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P205, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9132-3
   Asakawa K, 1998, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V27, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1021659612041
   Bassi M., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P155, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000035914.66037.b5
   Carli M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P288
   CLARKE SG, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P511
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE, P252
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2000, BECOMING ADULT TEENA
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P598
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Delle Fave A, 2000, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V126, P347
   Delle Fave A., 2009, CIENCIA BIENESTAR FU, P209
   DelleFave A, 2011, CROSS CULT ADV POSIT, V2, P1
   Fave A. delle, 2003, Leisure Studies, V22, P323, DOI 10.1080/02614360310001594122
   Delle Fave A, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P264, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.264
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Matthews J., 1993, LECT NAT I ED SING
   Nakamura J., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P319
   Nakamura J., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P89
   Rogatko TP, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P133, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9069-y
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SHERNOFF D, 2001, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V0093
   Shernoff D. J., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P131
   Steels L., 2004, LEARNING ZONE ONES O, P135
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WONG MMH, 1991, J PERS, V59, P539, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00259.x
NR 26
TC 0
BP 175
EP 195
PY 2011
VL 13
IS 4
GA 911WW
UT WOS:000301755600008
ER

PT J
AU Chambers, SK
   Baade, P
   Meng, XQ
   Youl, P
   Aitken, J
   Dunn, J
AF Chambers, Suzanne K.
   Baade, Peter
   Meng, Xingqiong
   Youl, Pip
   Aitken, Joanne
   Dunn, Jeff
TI Survivor identity after colorectal cancer: antecedents, prevalence and
   outcomes
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chambers, Suzanne K.; Baade, Peter; Youl, Pip; Aitken, Joanne; Dunn, Jeff] Griffith Univ, Griffith Hlth Inst, Nathan, Qld 4222, Australia.
   [Chambers, Suzanne K.] Univ Queensland, Clin Res Ctr, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
   [Baade, Peter; Aitken, Joanne] Queensland Univ Technol, Sch Publ Hlth, Brisbane, Qld 4001, Australia.
   [Dunn, Jeff] Univ Queensland, Sch Social Sci, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Chambers, SK, Griffith Univ, Griffith Hlth Inst, Nathan, Qld 4222, Australia.
EM suzanne.chambers@griffith.edu.au
DE cancer survivor identity; oncology; benefit finding; somatisation;
   satisfaction with life
ID TIME PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; BREAST-CANCER; RETEST RELIABILITY; AUSTRALIAN
   ADULTS; LIFE; DIAGNOSIS; GROWTH; HEALTH; WOMEN
AB Objective Cancer survivor identity has become a dominant paradigm in describing people with cancer and in driving the focus of programmes and research in supportive care. This study investigated antecedents of survivor identity adoption and population-based prevalence. Methods A prospective survey of a population-based sample of 1966 (57% response) patients with colorectal cancer assessed socio-demographic variables, health behaviours, optimism, benefit finding, cancer threat appraisal, psychological distress and satisfaction with life at 5?months post-diagnosis as predictors of survivor identity 5?years subsequently. Prevalence of survivor identity at 5?years post-diagnosis and psychological and lifestyle outcomes (n?=?786) were later assessed. Results Fifty-five per cent of people identified as a cancer survivor, 39.4% as a person who had had (or has) cancer, 1.4% as a cancer patient and 1.2% as a cancer victim. People who were older and who reported higher personal growth after diagnosis were more likely to assume a survivor identity at 5?years. At 5?years, survivors had higher benefit finding and better satisfaction with life. Cancer survivors uniquely reported a significant decrease in somatization and acceptance, and increases in satisfaction with life and physical activity over time. Conclusions For patients with colorectal cancer, the cancer survivor identity is common but not universal 5?years after diagnosis; and may evolve from looking for benefit after cancer through personal growth. People who adopt a cancer survivor identity report more positive adjustment outcomes after cancer and this has implications for the design of clinical and community support interventions. Copyright (c) 2011 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Australian Institute of Health and Welfare, 2003, ACT AUSTR SURV GUID
   Bellizzi Keith M, 2007, J Cancer Surviv, V1, P44, DOI 10.1007/s11764-007-0005-2
   Booth ML, 1996, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V67, P221
   Booth ML, 1996, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V25, P153, DOI 10.1093/ije/25.1.153
   Brown WJ, 2004, J SCI MED SPORT, V7, P205, DOI 10.1016/S1440-2440(04)80010-0
   BURKE PJ, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P836, DOI 10.2307/2096259
   Courneya KS, 2001, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V10, P444, DOI 10.1002/pon.524
   Deimling GT, 2007, CANCER INVEST, V25, P758, DOI 10.1080/07357900600896323
   Derogatis LR, 2000, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dunn J, 2009, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V27, P119, DOI 10.1080/07347330802616084
   FIFE BL, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1021, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00174-R
   Harwood J, 2003, HEALTH COMMUN, V15, P145, DOI 10.1207/S15327027HC1502_3
   Helgeson VS, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.797
   Kaiser K, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.03.036
   Klinger L, 2005, J OCCUP SCI, V12, P9
   Lynch BM, 2007, MED J AUSTRALIA, V186, P288
   Morris B, BR J HLTH S IN PRESS
   Park CL, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V34, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF02872667
   Rinaldis M, 2010, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V101, P259, DOI 10.1348/000712609X448676
   Rosedale M, 2009, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V36, P175, DOI 10.1188/09.ONF.175-183
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Stryker S., 1980, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   U. S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1996, PHYS ACT HLTH REP SU
   Zebrack B, 2000, Oncol Nurs Forum, V27, P1395
NR 25
TC 0
BP 962
EP 969
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 21
IS 9
DI 10.1002/pon.1991
GA 999GY
UT WOS:000308299000008
ER

PT J
AU Huhmann, BA
   Albinsson, PA
AF Huhmann, Bruce A.
   Albinsson, Pia A.
TI Does rhetoric impact advertising effectiveness with liking controlled?
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF MARKETING
J9 EUR J MARKETING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Albinsson, Pia A.] Walker Coll Business, Dept Mkt, Boone, NC USA.
   [Huhmann, Bruce A.] New Mexico State Univ, Dept Mkt, Las Cruces, NM 88003 USA.
RP Albinsson, PA, Walker Coll Business, Dept Mkt, Boone, NC USA.
EM albinssonpa@appstate.edu
DE Advertising rhetoric; Figurative language; Processing; Attitudes;
   Memory; Likeability; Content analysis; Consumer behaviour
ID MODERATING ROLE; PRINT ADVERTISEMENTS; PRODUCT EVALUATION; KNOWLEDGE;
   FIGURES; AD; CONSUMERS; PERSUASION; METAPHORS; COMPREHENSION
AB Purpose - Rhetorical works (schemes and tropes) can increase advertisement liking. Because liking impacts advertising effectiveness, this study aims to investigate if positive processing, brand awareness, and persuasion outcomes previously associated with rhetoric are spurious and chiefly attributable to liking.
   Design/methodology/approach - An experiment (n = 448) employed natural advertising exposure conditions and a 3 (headline: nonfigurative, scheme, trope) x 2 (copy length: long, moderate) x 2 (involvement: high, low) between-subjects factorial design.
   Findings - Absent of liking differences, schemes and tropes are robust motivators of available resources devoted to processing (elaboration and readership). Favourable arguments only influence brand awareness and persuasion if processed. Consumers negatively view longer copy. Nonfigurative headlines encourage insufficient processing as copy lengthens. Insufficient processing decreases brand awareness and persuasion. However, schemes and tropes overcome negative copy length effects on brand awareness and persuasion regardless of involvement.
   Research limitations/implications - Without the benefit of increased liking, schemes interfere with copy point and brand memory similar to other creative attention-getters - humour and sex appeals. Instead, schemes focus consumers on advertising style. The results are based on consumer responses; thus, error may make differences harder to detect. Another limitation is the focus on a single low-risk, informational product, i.e. pens. Future research should investigate effects of rhetorical works with high-risk and transformative products.
   Practical implications - Advertisers should use rhetorical works to motivate processing, especially with longer copy explaining advantages of new, technical, or complex products. Also, effective rhetorical works need not create positive affect.
   Originality/value - Isolating advertising rhetoric effects from liking differences explains anomalies in the literature (e.g. scheme versus trope superiority).
CR Ahluwalia R, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P26, DOI 10.1086/383421
   ANAND P, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P345, DOI 10.2307/3172591
   Bergkvist L, 2008, J ADVERTISING, V37, P85, DOI 10.2753/JOA0091-3367370207
   Bettman JR, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P187, DOI 10.1086/209535
   BOSMAN J, 1991, METAPHOR SYMB ACT, V6, P271, DOI 10.1207/s15327868ms0604_3
   Bowers J. W., 1966, SPEECH MONOGR, V33, P147
   Brennan I, 2006, PSYCHOL MARKET, V23, P273, DOI 10.1002/mar.20111
   CELSI RL, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P210, DOI 10.1086/209158
   DeRosia ED, 2008, PSYCHOL MARKET, V25, P298, DOI 10.1002/mar.20210
   DIAMOND DS, 1968, J MARKETING RES, V5, P376, DOI 10.2307/3150262
   Dingena M., 1994, CREATION MEANING ADV
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   GELB BD, 1986, J ADVERTISING, V15, P15
   Gray S.A., 1989, P SOC CONS PSYCH DIV, P85
   Gregan-Paxton J, 2002, PSYCHOL MARKET, V19, P533, DOI 10.1002/mar.10023
   Grimes A, 2008, EUR J MARKETING, V42, P69, DOI 10.1108/03090560810840916
   HAYES DS, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P49, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.18.1.49
   Hitchon JC, 1997, JOURNALISM MASS COMM, V74, P55
   Huhmann BA, 2002, IEEE T PROF COMMUN, V45, P157, DOI 10.1109/TPC.2002.801634
   Huhmann B.A., 2007, GO FIGURE NEW DIRECT, P133
   Jeong SH, 2008, J MARK COMMUN, V14, P59, DOI 10.1080/14697010701717488
   Ketelaar P., 2007, GO FIGURE NEW DIRECT, P114
   Larsen V, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P102, DOI 10.1086/383427
   LEIGHT JH, 1994, J ADVERTISING, V23, P17
   Leong SM, 2000, J MARK COMMUN, V6, P73
   Ma L., 2008, CHINA MEDIA RES, V4, P9
   MACKENZIE SB, 1989, J MARKETING, V53, P48, DOI 10.2307/1251413
   MACLACHLAN J, 1985, J ADVERTISING, V14, P18
   McQuarrie EF, 2005, J ADVERTISING, V34, P7
   MCQUARRIE EF, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P180, DOI 10.1086/209295
   McQuarrie EF, 2009, INT J ADVERT, V28, P287, DOI 10.2501/S0265048709200576
   McQuarrie EF, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V22, P424, DOI 10.1086/209459
   McQuarrie EF, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P37, DOI 10.1086/209549
   McQuarrie EF, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V29, P579, DOI 10.1086/346252
   Messaris P., 1997, VISUAL PERSUASION RO
   MEYERSLEVY J, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P39, DOI 10.1086/209192
   MINIARD PW, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P290, DOI 10.2307/3172587
   Mitchell N.A., 1994, P 1994 C AM AC ADV, P198
   Mothersbaugh DL, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V28, P589, DOI 10.1086/338211
   MUNCH JM, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P294, DOI 10.1086/209350
   Nelson MR, 1999, JOURNALISM MASS COMM, V76, P354
   Olson E L, 2003, EUR J MARKETING, V37, P243, DOI 10.1108/03090560310453280
   Pawlowski DR, 1998, J ADVERTISING, V27, P83
   Peracchio LA, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V23, P177, DOI 10.1086/209476
   PETTY RE, 1983, J CONSUM RES, V10, P135, DOI 10.1086/208954
   Roehm ML, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P257, DOI 10.1086/322901
   Rossiter J. R., 2005, MARKETING COMMUNICAT
   SCOTT LM, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P223, DOI 10.1086/208552
   Scott L.M., 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P223
   SCOTT LM, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P252, DOI 10.1086/209396
   SEVERN J, 1990, J ADVERTISING, V19, P14
   Smit EG, 2006, J ADVERTISING RES, V46, P73, DOI 10.2501/S0021849906060089
   Stafford ER, 1996, ADV CONSUM RES, V23, P56
   Starch D., 1966, MEASURING ADVERTISIN
   Tom G, 1999, J ADVERTISING RES, V39, P39
   Toncar M, 2001, J ADVERTISING, V30, P55
   Van Enschot R., 2008, INFORM DESIGN J, V16, P35, DOI 10.1075/idj.16.1.05ens
   Warlaumont H.G., 1995, J CURRENT ISSUES RES, V17, P19
   Yorkston E, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P43, DOI 10.1086/383422
NR 59
TC 0
BP 1476
EP 1500
PY 2012
VL 46
IS 11-12
DI 10.1108/03090561211259943
GA 060GZ
UT WOS:000312765800002
ER

PT J
AU Reker, T
   Eikelmann, B
AF Reker, T
   Eikelmann, B
TI Job integration as a goal of psychiatric therapy
SO PSYCHIATRISCHE PRAXIS
J9 PSYCHIAT PRAX
LA German
DT Article
C1 Rhein Westfal TH Aachen Klinikum, D-48147 Munster, Germany.
   Stadt Klinikum Karlsruhe, Klin Psychiat & Psychotherpie, Karlsruhe, Germany.
RP Reker, T, Rhein Westfal TH Aachen Klinikum, Freidrich Wilhelm Weber Str 30, D-48147 Munster, Germany.
EM t.reker@wkp-lwl.org
ID VOCATIONAL-REHABILITATION; SCHIZOPHRENIA; METAANALYSIS; HALOPERIDOL;
   PERFORMANCE; OUTPATIENTS; RISPERIDONE; PREDICTORS; OUTCOMES; SKILLS
AB The social implications and long term consequences of mental disorders regarding sick days at work, unemployment rates and early retirement are considerable. Outcome in psychiatric treatment should be measured not only by reduction of psychopathological symptoms and improvement of subjective well-being respectively quality of life but also by taking social integration into account. job inclusion could become a crucial factor indicating successful therapy. It is remarkable that there has been so little focus on the links between reduction of psychopathological symptoms and competitive working skills. Hardly any studies exist evaluating for example psychopharmacological strategies referring to social outcome criteria. Without denying the progress that has been made, the classical paradigm of community psychiatry has reached its limits. initial hopes of spontaneous social integration did not come true. Vocational rehabililitation sensu strictu is either aiming at the individual's work related skills (personal approach) or at reducing demands on thejob (environmental approach) - in Germany being mostly realised at sheltered workshops. Thus most of the rehabilitation programmes are based on the traditional,train and place"-approach. There are some controlled studies about the new innovative supported employment programmes taking the reverse principle of,,place and train" into account. These studies could show a clear superiority regarding the number of successfully integrated patients. Scientific evaluation of complex programmes is sophisticated but seems to be necessary for further developments in the field of general psychiatric therapies as well as for the legitimation of financial ressources needed. Foreseeing the perspective of social psychiatry a next substantial step could be the identification of social and functional outcome variables as a basis of validation of numerous therapy strategies.
CR Agerbo E, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P28, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.1.28
   Angermeyer MC, 1996, PSYCHOSOZ UMSCHAU, V11, P1
   ANTHONY WA, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P353
   ANTHONY WA, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P365
   Becker DR, 1993, WORKING LIFE INDIVID
   Bellack AS, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P364, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.2.364
   BOND GR, 1988, VOCATIONAL REHABILIT, P231
   Corrigan PW, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V8, P334, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/8.3.334
   Davis JM, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P553, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.6.553
   Ganguly R, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V63, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00377-8
   Hamilton SH, 2000, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, P245, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200015050-00001
   Hoffmann H, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P76, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0603-x
   Marder SR, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1405, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1405
   MULLER O, 1987, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V14, P18
   Murray C. J., 1996, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS CO, V1
   Office of the Deputy Prime Minister, 2004, MENT HLTH SOC EXCL S
   Reker T., 1998, ARBEITSREHABILITATIO
   Reker T, 1999, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V26, P218
   REKER T, 2003, ERGOTHERAPIE PSYCHIA, P13
   SCHNABEL R, 2002, GESUNDH OKON QUAL MA, V7, P381, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-36151
   SCHULENBURG JM, 1998, GESUNDH OKON QUAL MA, V3, P81
   Suslow T, 2000, J NERV MENT DIS, V188, P116, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200002000-00008
   Tsang H, 2000, J REHABIL, V66, P19
   Twamley EW, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P515, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000082213.42509.69
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   *WORLD HLTH REPORT, 2001, MENT HLTH NEW UNDERS
NR 26
TC 6
BP S251
EP S255
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 31
DI 10.1055/s-2004-828478
GA 882MX
UT WOS:000225944100012
ER

PT J
AU Dawel, A
   O'Kearney, R
   McKone, E
   Palermo, R
AF Dawel, Amy
   O'Kearney, Richard
   McKone, Elinor
   Palermo, Romina
TI Not just fear and sadness: Meta-analytic evidence of pervasive emotion
   recognition deficits for facial and vocal expressions in psychopathy
SO NEUROSCIENCE AND BIOBEHAVIORAL REVIEWS
J9 NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Dawel, Amy; O'Kearney, Richard; McKone, Elinor; Palermo, Romina] Australian Natl Univ, Dept Psychol, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
   [McKone, Elinor; Palermo, Romina] Univ Western Australia, ARC Ctr Excellence Cognit & Its Disorders, Crawley, WA 6009, Australia.
   [Palermo, Romina] Univ Western Australia, Sch Psychol, Crawley, WA 6009, Australia.
RP Dawel, A, Australian Natl Univ, Dept Psychol, Buiding 39, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
EM amy.dawel@anu.edu.au; richard.okearney@anu.edu.au;
   elinor.mckone@anu.edu.au; romina.palermo@uwa.edu.au
DE Psychopathy; Callous unemotional; Antisocial; Face; Voice; Posture;
   Nonverbal; Expression; Emotion; Amygdala; Meta-analysis
ID CALLOUS-UNEMOTIONAL TRAITS; BILATERAL AMYGDALA DAMAGE; CONDUCT PROBLEMS;
   ORBITOFRONTAL CORTEX; RESPONSE REVERSAL; PUBLICATION BIAS; TENDENCIES;
   MODELS; FACES; COMMUNICATION
AB The present meta-analysis aimed to clarify whether deficits in emotion recognition in psychopathy are restricted to certain emotions and modalities or whether they are more pervasive. We also attempted to assess the influence of other important variables: age, and the affective factor of psychopathy. A systematic search of electronic databases and a subsequent manual search identified 26 studies that included 29 experiments (N=1376) involving six emotion categories (anger, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness, surprise) across three modalities (facial, vocal, postural). Meta-analyses found evidence of pervasive impairments across modalities (facial and vocal) with significant deficits evident for several emotions (i.e., not only fear and sadness) in both adults and children/adolescents. These results are consistent with recent theorizing that the amygdala, which is believed to be dysfunctional in psychopathy, has a broad role in emotion processing. We discuss limitations of the available data that restrict the ability of meta-analysis to consider the influence of age and separate the sub-factors of psychopathy, highlighting important directions for future research. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   Adolphs R, 2010, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1191, P42, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2010.05445.x
   Adolphs R, 2005, NATURE, V433, P68, DOI 10.1038/nature03086
   Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   Andershed H., 2002, PSYCHOPATHS CURRENT, P131
   Atkinson AP, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P2772, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.04.019
   Bagley AD, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P388, DOI 10.1037/a0015372
   Balderston NL, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V55, P1889, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.01.034
   BEGG CB, 1994, BIOMETRICS, V50, P1088, DOI 10.2307/2533446
   Blair RJR, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00356.x
   Blair RJR, 2000, COGNITIVE DEV, V15, P421, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(01)00039-9
   Blair RJR, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P491, DOI 10.1023/A:1012225108281
   Blair RJR, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00231-1
   Blair RJR, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P682, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.682
   Blair RJR, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P499, DOI 10.1023/A:1012277125119
   Blair RJR, 2010, CURR PSYCHIAT REP, V12, P76, DOI 10.1007/s11920-009-0086-x
   Blair RJR, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P1122, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.6.1122
   Blair RJR, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V182, P5, DOI 10.1192/bjp.182.1.5
   Blair RJR, 2006, COGNITION, V101, P414, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2006.04.005
   BLAIR RJR, 1995, COGNITION, V57, P1, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(95)00676-P
   Blair RJR, 2007, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1121, P461, DOI 10.1196/annals.1401.017
   Blair RJR, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.10.008
   Boddy C. R., 2010, J PUBLIC AFFAIRS, V10, P121
   Book AS, 2007, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V34, P531, DOI 10.1177/0093854806293554
   Borod J.C., 1992, NEW YORK EMOTION BAT
   Broks P, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00105-X
   Buchanan TW, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0010640
   Burke JD, 2007, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V36, P334
   Calder A.J., 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Coid J, 2009, INT J LAW PSYCHIAT, V32, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.ijlp.2009.01.002
   Leist Tatyana, 2009, Clin Child Psychol Psychiatry, V14, P237, DOI 10.1177/1359104508100887
   Dadds MR, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P400, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.400
   Dadds MR, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V189, P280, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.105.018150
   Dadds MR, 2008, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V47, P455, DOI 10.1097/CHI.0b013e31816407f1
   Dadds M.R., 2004, UNSW FACIAL EMOTION
   Dadds MR, 2011, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V52, P238, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2010.02323.x
   Dadds M.R., 2012, PSYCHIAT RES, P1
   Dadds M.R., 2011, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, P1
   Del Gaizo AL, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P206, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.03.019
   DeLisi M, 2009, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V36, P1241, DOI 10.1177/0093854809343119
   Dolan M, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1563, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706008634
   Eisenbarth H, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V159, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.09.001
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Essau CA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P454, DOI 10.1177/1073191106287354
   Fairchild G, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P627, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2008.02020.x
   Fairchild G, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V68, P272, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.02.019
   Faul F, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P175, DOI 10.3758/BF03193146
   Feinstein JS, 2011, CURR BIOL, V21, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2010.11.042
   Field AP, 2010, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V63, P665, DOI 10.1348/000711010X502733
   Fitzgerald DA, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.11.003
   Frick P. J., 2001, ANTISOCIAL PROCESS S
   Frick PJ, 2005, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V33, P471, DOI 10.1007/s10648-005-5728-9
   Frick PJ, 2008, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01862.x
   Fusar-Poli P, 2009, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V34, P418
   Glass SJ, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P815, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.4.815
   Glenn AL, 2011, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P612, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.07.005
   Goldman AI, 2005, COGNITION, V94, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2004.01.005
   Goodman R, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P581, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01545.x
   Gosselin F, 2011, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V6, P330, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsq040
   Hakistan A. R., 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V1, P6, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.1.1.6
   Hansen AL, 2008, J PERS DISORD, V22, P639, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2008.22.6.639
   Hare R. D., 1995, HARE PSYCHOPATHY CHE
   Hare R. D., 2003, MANUAL REVISED PSYCH
   Hart S. D., 1997, IMPULSIVITY THEORY A, P212
   Hastings ME, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1474, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.004
   Hawes DJ, 2011, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V40, P507, DOI 10.1080/15374416.2011.581624
   Hedges LV, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P486, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.486
   Henley SMD, 2012, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V36, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2011.06.002
   Herrington JD, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V56, P2348, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.03.072
   Higgins JPT, 2003, BRIT MED J, V327, P557, DOI 10.1136/bmj.327.7414.557
   Kiehl KA, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES, V142, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.09.013
   Kosson DS, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P398, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.4.398
   Leistico AMR, 2008, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V32, P28, DOI 10.1007/s10979-007-9096-6
   Lilienfield S.O., 1990, DEV PRELIMINARY VALI
   Lorber MF, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P531, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.531
   Lundqvist D, 1998, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED
   Lynam DR, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P381, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144019
   Marsh AA, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P454, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2007.08.003
   Marsh AA, 2011, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V52, P834, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2010.02353.x
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   Mitchell DGV, 2006, NEUROCASE, V12, P164, DOI 10.1080/13554790600611288
   Montagne B, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.02.008
   Munoz LC, 2009, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V48, P554, DOI 10.1097/CHI.0b013e31819c2419
   Murrie DC, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P390, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.4.390
   NOWICKI S, 1994, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V18, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF02169077
   NOWICKI S, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P749
   Perkins DO, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P762, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00837-4
   Phelps EA, 2005, NEURON, V48, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.09.025
   Reiner A, 2011, INT REV NEUROBIOL, V98, P325, DOI [10.1016/B978-0-12-381328-2.00014-6, 10.1016/B978-0-12-387003-2.00014-8]
   ROSENTHAL R, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.3.638
   Salekin RT, 2010, BEHAV SCI LAW, V28, P235, DOI 10.1002/bsl.928
   Schulze R, 2007, Z PSYCHOL, V215, P90, DOI 10.1027/0044-3409.215.2.90
   Scott SK, 1997, NATURE, V385, P254, DOI 10.1038/385254a0
   Spezio ML, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P3994, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3789-06.2007
   Stevens D, 2001, J GENET PSYCHOL, V162, P201
   Suchy Y, 2009, SEX ABUSE-J RES TR, V21, P93, DOI 10.1177/1079063208326930
   Tottenham N, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.05.006
   Vevea JL, 2005, PSYCHOL METHODS, V10, P428, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.10.4.428
   Viding E, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P592, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00393.x
   Weber S, 2008, BEHAV SCI LAW, V26, P7, DOI 10.1002/bsl.802
   Wilson D. B., 2001, PRACTICAL METAANALYS
   Wilson K, 2011, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V38, P659, DOI 10.1177/0093854811404120
   Woodworth M, 2008, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V34, P234, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2007.00792.x
   Zald DH, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P3377, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.08.012
NR 106
TC 10
BP 2288
EP 2304
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 36
IS 10
DI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2012.08.006
GA 071SC
UT WOS:000313613500010
ER

PT J
AU Nakhutina, L
   Borod, JC
   Zgaljardic, DJ
AF Nakhutina, L
   Borod, JC
   Zgaljardic, DJ
TI Posed prosodic emotional expression in unilateral stroke patients:
   Recovery, lesion location, and emotional perception
SO ARCHIVES OF CLINICAL NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
J9 ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 CUNY, Grad Ctr, Flushing, NY 11367 USA.
   CUNY Queens Coll, Dept Psychol, Flushing, NY 11367 USA.
   Mt Sinai Sch Med, Dept Neurol, New York, NY USA.
   Transit Learning Ctr, Dept Neuropsychol, Galveston, TX USA.
RP Nakhutina, L, CUNY Queens Coll, Dept Psychol, Room NSB-318,65-30 Kissena Blvd, Flushing, NY 11367 USA.
EM tuba_ny@hotmail.com
DE stroke; recovery; emotion; prosody; expression; hemispheres; brain
   damage
ID POSITRON EMISSION TOMOGRAPHY; RIGHT-HEMISPHERE INFARCTS; BRAIN-DAMAGED
   PATIENTS; LANGUAGE FUNCTIONS; MOTOR RECOVERY; FACIAL EMOTION; SPEECH
   PROSODY; 1ST YEAR; ORGANIZATION; IDENTIFICATION
AB Recovery of emotional functioning following stroke has received limited attention in the neuropsychological literature. By emotional functioning, we refer to a range of processing modes, including perception, expression, experience, and behavior. The aim of the current study was to evaluate the course of prosodic emotional expression over time in individuals with stroke. Posed prosodic expression tasks from the New York Emotion Battery were administered to right brain-damaged (RBD), left brain-damaged (LBD)), and demographically matched normal control (NC) participants at two separate testing times (median interval of 25 months). Posers (i.e., individuals producing the emotional expressions) were required to produce neutral-content sentences using four different emotional tones (happiness, sadness, anger, and fear). Raters judged poser output for accuracy, intensity, and confidence. For accuracy ratings, RBDs and LBDs were impaired relative to NCs at baseline. In terms of recovery, there was a tendency for LBDs to improve over time, and there was a significant decline for RBDs. Inspection of the group mean data suggested that frontal lesions had a negative impact on prosodic emotional expression in RBDs and that lesion extent did not systematically influence performance at baseline or over time. Participants maintained their relative standing on the NYEB expression tasks over time. Finally, no significant relationships were found between participant performance on prosodic emotional perception and expression tasks at either testing time, suggesting that these two processing modes are relatively independent. (c) 2005 National Academy of Neuropsychology. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Baum SR, 1997, LANG SPEECH, V40, P313
   BLONDER LX, 1995, BRAIN LANG, V51, P318, DOI 10.1006/brln.1995.1063
   BOROD JC, 1990, J COMMUN DISORD, V23, P247, DOI 10.1016/0021-9924(90)90003-H
   Borod J.C., 1992, NEW YORK EMOTION BAT
   BOROD JC, 2002, J NINT NEUROPSYCHOLO, V8, P237
   BOROD JC, 1990, APHASIOLOGY, V4, P561, DOI 10.1080/02687039008248507
   Borod J.C., 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P427, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.7.4.427
   BOROD JC, 1986, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V24, P169
   BOROD JC, 1985, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V42, P345
   BRADVIK B, 1991, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V84, P114
   CANCELLIERE AEB, 1990, BRAIN COGNITION, V13, P133, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(90)90046-Q
   Canino E, 1999, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V89, P57
   CANINO E, 2001, THESIS GRADUATE CTR
   CHOLLET F, 1991, ANN NEUROL, V29, P63, DOI 10.1002/ana.410290112
   COREN S, 1979, Journal of Clinical Neuropsychology, V1, P55, DOI 10.1080/01688637908401098
   Davidson R. J., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B
   EGELKO S, 1989, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P297
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   ENDICOTT J, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P837
   Eslinger PJ, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V15, P91, DOI 10.1097/00019052-200202000-00014
   FAZZINI E, 1986, J NEUROLINGUIST, V2, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0911-6044(86)80003-3
   GAINOTTI G, 1987, DUALITY UNITY BRAIN
   Gandour J, 1995, BRAIN LANG, V51, P422, DOI 10.1006/brln.1995.1069
   Goodglass H, 1983, ASSESSMENT APHASIA
   GORELICK PB, 1987, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V50, P553, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.50.5.553
   Heilman K. M., 1985, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
   Heller W, 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P167
   HOLLINGSHEAD A, 1977, 4 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   Hornak J, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P247, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00106-9
   HUGHES CP, 1983, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V40, P732
   Kinsbourne M, 1984, PSYCHOBIOLOGY AFFECT, P259
   KOLB B, 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P115
   LOMAS J, 1978, BRAIN LANG, V5, P338
   Mandal MK, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P603, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199910000-00003
   Mattis S, 1988, DEMENTIA RATING SCAL
   NELSON LD, 1994, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V16, P796, DOI 10.1080/01688639408402693
   Pell MD, 1999, BRAIN LANG, V69, P161, DOI 10.1006/brln.1999.2065
   Pell MD, 1999, CORTEX, V35, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70813-X
   Robertson IH, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V11, P290, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.11.2.290
   ROBINSON RG, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY EMOT
   ROSS E, 1985, BEHAV NEUROLOGY LEGA
   ROSS ED, 1981, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V38, P561
   ROSS ED, 1993, NEUROL CLIN, V11, P9
   ROSS ED, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P1344
   ROSS ED, 1988, BRAIN LANG, V33, P128, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(88)90058-2
   ROSS ED, 1979, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V36, P144
   Ross ED, 1997, BRAIN LANG, V56, P27, DOI 10.1006/brln.1997.1731
   SARNO MT, 1979, STROKE, V10, P663
   Seigel S, 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT B
   TUCKER DM, 1977, NEUROLOGY, V27, P947
   VANLANCKER D, 1992, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V35, P963
   WASSERMAN S, 1998, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V4, P61
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   WEDDELL RA, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V28, P49, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(90)90085-3
   WEILLER C, 1995, CEREBROVASC DIS, V5, P282, DOI 10.1159/000107864
   WELKOWITZ J, 1976, INTRO STAT BEHAV SCI
   Zgaljardic Dennis J, 2002, Appl Neuropsychol, V9, P159, DOI 10.1207/S15324826AN0903_4
   Zgaljardic DJ, 2001, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V15, P283
NR 58
TC 8
BP 1
EP 13
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.acn.2005.06.013
GA 006EA
UT WOS:000234877100001
ER

PT J
AU BIERMANN, CW
   HERBERHOLD, D
   PANNEK, J
   FINKE, W
   MOSEBACH, B
   HINKEL, A
   SCHULZE, H
   SENGE, T
   DERIESE, W
   KUCHLER, T
AF BIERMANN, CW
   HERBERHOLD, D
   PANNEK, J
   FINKE, W
   MOSEBACH, B
   HINKEL, A
   SCHULZE, H
   SENGE, T
   DERIESE, W
   KUCHLER, T
TI SYMPTOMATOLOGY AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN UROLOGICAL CANCER-PATIENTS -
   EARLY AND LATE RESULTS FOLLOWING RADICAL SURGERY
SO TUMORDIAGNOSTIK & THERAPIE
J9 TUMORDIAGN THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 RUHR UNIV BOCHUM,KLINIKUM MARIENHOSP,UROL KLIN,D-44627 HERNE,GERMANY.
   RUHR UNIV BOCHUM,KLINIKUM MARIENHOSP,ANASTHESIOL KLIN,HERNE,GERMANY.
   CHRISTIAN ALBRECHTS UNIV KIEL,ALLGEMEIN & THORAXCHIRURG ABT,KIEL,GERMANY.
   UNIV BIELEFELD,FAK GESUNDHEITSWISSENSCH,W-4800 BIELEFELD,GERMANY.
DE QUALITY OF LIFE; SYMPTOMATOLOGY; SUBJECTIVE WELL BEING; PROSTATE CANCER;
   RENAL CANCER; URINARY BLADDER CANCER
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BLADDER-CANCER; PROSTATIC-CANCER
AB In this report the question is analyzed whether there is a positive correlation between new advances in cancer surgery and improvement in patients life quality. The present study evaluates the symptomatology and subjective well being in 106 patients with non-metastatic prostate, kidney, and bladder cancer treated by radical surgery. In 106 patients with cancer of the kidney (N = 42), prostate (N = 37), urinary bladder (N = 27) the data one day preoperatively, the day before demission, and one year after surgery were analyzed by symptomatic and psychological symptoms (Well Being Scale with four dimensions: vitality, vigilance, social extrovertivity, and psychological balance). All measurements were evaluated by patient's self-rating. The urological symptomatology in patients with urinary bladder cancer showed no significant differences between preoperative and one year postoperative values (24.5 and 25.6, respectively; range 0-100). In the group with renal and prostate cancer patients the values increased from 17/14.7 preoperatively to 20.5/23.3 one day before demission and reached maximum values one year later (24/25). Comparing the perioperative and one year postoperative values, all patient groups showed a significant decrease (e.g. getting worse) in the four dimensions of the psychological parameters. The present study indicates that there is no positive correlation between results in urological cancer surgery and the individual psychological parameters of the patients.
CR Aaronson N. K., 1993, JNCI-J NATL CANCER I, V85, P368
   AARONSON NK, 1991, EFFECT CANCER QUALIT
   Aaronson N K, 1986, Prog Clin Biol Res, V221, P149
   BIERMANN CW, 1994, J CANC RES CLIN ON S, V120, P94
   BRESLIN S, 1991, UROL INT, V46, P246
   DASILVA FC, 1993, CANCER, V71, P1138, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19930201)71:3+<1138::AID-CNCR2820711436>3.0.CO;2-7
   FOSSA SD, 1987, SCAND J UROL NEPHROL, V21, P97
   FOSSA SD, 1989, EUR UROL, V16, P335
   Foss S D, 1992, Prostate Suppl, V4, P145
   Gotsadze D. T., 1992, Voprosy Onkologii (St. Petersburg), V38, P489
   HERMEREN G, 1992, SCAND J UROL NEPHR S, V42, P15
   HERR HW, 1987, CANCER, V60, P623, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19870801)60:3+<623::AID-CNCR2820601530>3.0.CO;2-S
   KLUSSMANN R, 1989, UROLOGE A, V28, P209
   LYNCH WJ, 1992, BRIT J UROL, V70, P519
   MANSSON A, 1987, BR J UROL S, V62, P623
   Mommsen S, 1989, Scand J Urol Nephrol Suppl, V125, P115
   SCHWARZ R, 1991, MITT DTSCH GES CHIR, V20, P20
   SPIEGEL D, 1989, LANCET, V2, P888
NR 18
TC 1
BP 236
EP 239
PY 1994
PD DEC
VL 15
IS 6
GA PZ141
UT WOS:A1994PZ14100003
ER

PT J
AU Ganova-Iolovska, M
   Kalinov, K
   Geraedts, M
AF Ganova-Iolovska, Milka
   Kalinov, Krassimir
   Geraedts, Max
TI Satisfaction of inpatients with acute coronary syndrome in Bulgaria
SO HEALTH AND QUALITY OF LIFE OUTCOMES
J9 HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ganova-Iolovska, Milka] Nat Ctr Publ Hlth Protect, Sofia 1341, Bulgaria.
   [Kalinov, Krassimir] New Bulgarian Univ, Dept Comp Sci, Sofia 1618, Bulgaria.
   [Geraedts, Max] Univ Hosp Heinrich Heine Univ, Publ Hlth Programme, D-40225 Dusseldorf, Germany.
RP Ganova-Iolovska, M, Nat Ctr Publ Hlth Protect, 15 Ivan Ev Geshov Blvd, Sofia 1341, Bulgaria.
EM ganova_milka@yahoo.com; kkalinov@medistat-bg.com;
   geraedts@uniduesseldorf.de
ID CROSS-CULTURAL RESEARCH; PATIENT SATISFACTION; HOSPITAL-CARE;
   HEALTH-CARE; QUESTIONNAIRE; TRANSLATION
AB Background: Patient satisfaction constitutes an important indicator for the quality of care. During the last years, Bulgaria changed its socialist health care system to a market-driven system. Despite the fact that the improvement of health care quality and patient satisfaction were put on top of the list of goals for the health care reforms, no studies of patient satisfaction with inpatient care have been conducted so far.
   Since cardiovascular diseases are amongst the major causes of death in Bulgaria, and strenuous efforts have been made to improve the quality of medical care of patients with acute coronary syndrome (ACS) during the last years, patient satisfaction in this group can be seen as an important example of the Bulgarian reforms. This study therefore investigates patient satisfaction of inpatients with ACS.
   Methods: We performed structured face-to-face interviews with all patients with ACS, residing in a representative Bulgarian region who were discharged from hospitals in this region between September 1st and December 31st, 2004. We surveyed their socio-demographic status, overall satisfaction, change in complaints, self-perceived health status, functional possibilities in activities of daily living, satisfaction with life and self-reported condition at admission. We used descriptive methods as well as t-tests, chi-square tests, and logit models for data analysis.
   Results: Face-to-face interviews were carried out in 394 cases, of which 53.6% were men and 46.4% were women. 24% of the patients were satisfied with inhospital treatment, 62% were satisfied to some extent, and 14% were unsatisfied. The overall satisfaction of patients with ACS was significantly associated (p < 0.05) with the type of hospital, the number of family members living together and the severity of the disease at admission. Patients treated in urban and middle-size rural hospitals, patients living together with three or more family members, and patients with more severe conditions at admission reported higher satisfaction scores.
   Conclusion: ACS patient satisfaction with inhospital treatment in Bulgaria shows much room for improvement. Information obtained from satisfaction studies could be used at decision-making and hospital-management levels for improving new strategies and structural changes in the Bulgarian health care system.
CR Aragon SJ, 2003, AM J MED QUAL, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/106286060301800603
   Bikker AP, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P1671, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.03.022
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   BRUSTER S, 1994, BRIT MED J, V309, P1542
   Cha ES, 2007, J ADV NURS, V58, P386, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2007.04242.x
   Chang Esther, 2003, Int J Nurs Pract, V9, P191, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172X.2003.00420.x
   Crow R, 2002, HLTH TECHNOL ASSESS, V6
   Garman Andrew N, 2004, Qual Manag Health Care, V13, P75
   HALL JA, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P811, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90205-7
   Harkness J. A., 1998, ZUMA NACHRICHTEN SPE, P87
   Janssen F, 2005, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V15, P139
   Jenkinson C, 2002, QUAL SAF HEALTH CARE, V11, P335, DOI 10.1136/qhc.11.4.335
   Moret L, 2007, INT J QUAL HEALTH C, V19, P382, DOI 10.1093/intqhc/mzm041
   *NAT STAT I MIN HL, 2001, PUBL HLTH STAT ANN B
   *NAT STAT I MIN HL, 2005, PUBL HLTH STAT ANN B
   NICKEL S, 2004, PFLEGEMAGAZIN, V5, P8
   Perneger TV, 2004, INT J QUAL HEALTH C, V16, P433, DOI 10.1093/intqhc/mzh090
   PFAFF H, 2001, VEROFFENTLICHUNGSREI
   Powers TL, 2004, HEALTH CARE MANAGE R, V29, P240
   Puhan Milo A, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P1, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-1
   QUINTANA JM, 2006, BMC HLTH SERVICES RE, V6
   Salomon L, 1999, INT J QUAL HEALTH C, V11, P507, DOI 10.1093/intqhc/11.6.507
   Scheibler F, 2002, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V64, pA82
   Taylor D, 2006, INT J QUAL HEALTH C, V18, P238, DOI 10.1093/intqhc/mzl002
   Thapinta Darawan, 2004, Nurs Health Sci, V6, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-2018.2004.00203.x
   Theodosopoulou E, 2007, Adv Med Sci, V52 Suppl 1, P136
   Thi PLN, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P493
   TROJAN A, 2001, U HAMBURG EPPENDORF
   Young GJ, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P325, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200003000-00009
NR 29
TC 2
AR 50
PY 2008
PD JUL 14
VL 6
DI 10.1186/1477-7525-6-50
GA 336ZI
UT WOS:000258404900001
ER

PT J
AU Guijarro, S
   Naranjo, J
   Padilla, M
   Gutierez, R
   Lammers, C
   Blum, RW
AF Guijarro, S
   Naranjo, J
   Padilla, M
   Gutierez, R
   Lammers, C
   Blum, RW
TI Family risk factors associated with adolescent pregnancy: Study of a
   group of adolescent girls and their families in Ecuador
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENT HEALTH
J9 J ADOLESCENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Minnesota, Adolescent Hlth Program, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   Fdn Int Adolescencia, UNFPA Adolescencia, Quito, Ecuador.
   Univ Montevideo, Montevideo, Uruguay.
   Univ Minnesota, Dept Pediat, Div Gen Pediat & Adolescent Hlth, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Blum, RW, Univ Minnesota, Adolescent Hlth Program, Box 721,420 Delaware St SE, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
DE family; adolescent pregnancy; Ecuador
AB Purpose: To identify characteristics within the family that were associated with adolescent pregnancy in a group of adolescent girls in Quite, Ecuador.
   Methods: Of 135 female adolescents (12-19 years of age), 47 were pregnant and seen at the adolescent prenatal care clinic at an inner city hospital in Quite, and 88 were students from schools located within the same geographic area. Family variables were compared for pregnant and nonpregnant adolescents using chi-square, Student's t-test, and analysis of variance.
   Results: More nonpregnant adolescents lived with their biological parents when compared with their pregnant peers (p < .002). Pregnant adolescents reported lower mother-daughter and father-daughter communication (p < .02), lesser life satisfaction and happiness in general, and more school and economic difficulties (p < .001). They were less likely to find support for their problems in or outside the family (p < .0001) and showed higher levels of depression and sexual abuse than their nonpregnant peers (68.8% vs. 34.5%, and 14.9% vs. 4.5% respectively). Nonpregnant adolescents showed higher school performance and expectations regarding school achievement and future perspectives (p < .001). Values among nonpregnant adolescents (p < .0001). Parental education was lower in the families of pregnant adolescents (p < .05). Among nonpregnant adolescents, both parents worked outside the home (y < .006), whereas mothers of pregnant adolescents usually stayed at home.
   Conclusion: The current study showed that parental separation or divorce, and poor parent- daughter communication were associated with adolescent pregnancy. Families of nonpregnant adolescents had a higher educational level, and both parents worked to provide financial support to the family in an environment where family authority is shared by both parents. There were also better problem-solving strategies and parent-daughter communication, higher levels of cohesion, connectedness, and life satisfaction in general, and higher future expectations. (C) Society for Adolescent Medicine, 1999.
CR BREILH J, 1990, DETERIORO VIDA, P39
   *CEPAR, 1994, GRAFICAS AVILES, P45
   COVARRUBIAS P, 1986, BUSQUEDA FAMILIA CHI
   DAVIS S, 1989, EMBARAZO ADOLESCENTE, V3
   Florenzano Urza R, 1993, J Adolesc Health, V14, P619
   FROMM E, 1992, ARTE AMAR INVESTIGAC
   GUIJARRO S, 1996, INVESTIGACION SITAUC
   *INT PROGR POP REF, 1992, VIRGINIA LITHOGRAPH, P4
   MOLINA V, 1985, CORP INVESTIGACION B, P139
   MONROY A, 1988, CUADERNO TECNICO, V12, P11
   *PAN WHO, 1997, FAM AD HLTH IND INST
   Resnick MD, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P823, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.10.823
   SARQUIS C, 1988, SALUD ADOLESCENTE CH
   WATZLAWICK P, 1986, TEORIA COMUNICACION
NR 14
TC 26
BP 166
EP 172
PY 1999
PD AUG
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S1054-139X(99)00020-8
GA 221JJ
UT WOS:000081723700011
ER

PT J
AU Dyrenforth, PS
   Kashy, DA
   Donnellan, MB
   Lucas, RE
AF Dyrenforth, Portia S.
   Kashy, Deborah A.
   Donnellan, M. Brent
   Lucas, Richard E.
TI Predicting Relationship and Life Satisfaction From Personality in
   Nationally Representative Samples From Three Countries: The Relative
   Importance of Actor, Partner, and Similarity Effects
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dyrenforth, Portia S.] Hobart & William Smith Coll, Dept Psychol, Geneva, NY 14456 USA.
   [Kashy, Deborah A.; Donnellan, M. Brent; Lucas, Richard E.] Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Dyrenforth, PS, Hobart & William Smith Coll, Dept Psychol, Geneva, NY 14456 USA.
EM Dyrenforth@hws.edu
DE Big Five; similarity; relationship satisfaction; life satisfaction;
   dyadic data analysis
ID MARITAL SATISFACTION; CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; INTIMATE-RELATIONSHIPS;
   NEWLYWED COUPLES; QUALITY; COMPATIBILITY; SELF; CONVERGENCE; STABILITY;
   AGREEMENT
AB Three very large. nationally representative samples of married couples were used to examine the relative importance of 3 types of personality effects on relationship and life satisfaction: actor effects, partner effects, and similarity effects. Using data sets from Australia (N = 5,278). the United Kingdom (N = 6,554), and Germany (N = 11.418) provided an opportunity to test whether effects replicated across samples. Actor effects accounted for approximately 6% of the variance in relationship satisfaction and between 10% and 15% of the variance in life satisfaction. Partner effects (which were largest for Agreeableness, Conscientiousness, and Emotional Stability) accounted for between 1% and 3% of the variance in relationship satisfaction and between 1% and 2% of the variance in life satisfaction. Couple similarity consistently explained less than.5% of the variance in life and relationship satisfaction after controlling for actor and partner effects.
CR Acitelli LK, 2001, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V8, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2001.tb00034.x
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Anderson C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1054
   Barelds DPH, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P501, DOI 10.1002/per.549
   Blum JS, 1999, J PERS, V67, P93, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00049
   Botwin MD, 1997, J PERS, V65, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00531.x
   Brauer M, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P410, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1420
   CASPI A, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.250
   Cooper ML, 2002, J PERS, V70, P783
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P177, DOI 10.1037/h0044919
   CRONBACH LJ, 1953, PSYCHOL BULL, V50, P456, DOI 10.1037/h0057173
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Donnellan AB, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P558, DOI 10.1037/a0012897
   Donnellan MB, 2007, J SOC PERS RELAT, V24, P557, DOI 10.1177/0265407507079249
   Eysenck H. J., 1981, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V3, P151, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(81)90002-3
   Furr RM, 2008, J PERS, V76, P1267, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00521.x
   Gattis KS, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P564, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.4.564
   Gaunt R, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00414.x
   *GERM I EC RES DIW, 2008, GERM SOC PAN STUD 20
   Glicksohn J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P1199, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00103-3
   Gonzaga GC, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P34, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.34
   Griffin D, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P505, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00206.x
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   KELLY EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.27
   Kenny D. A., 1994, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V8, P417, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.8.4.417
   Kenny D. A., 2006, DYADIC DATA ANAL
   KURDEK LA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.2.221
   Lucas R. E., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P795
   Luo SH, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P304, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.2.304
   Luo SH, 2008, J PERS, V76, P1231, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00520.x
   Malouff JM, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.09.004
   MCCRAE RR, 1993, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V28, P25, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2801_2
   McCrae RR, 2008, J PERS ASSESS, V90, P105, DOI 10.1080/00223890701845104
   Murray SL, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P563, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.563
   Robins RW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P251, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.2.251
   RUSSELL RJH, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P407, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90057-I
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   SCHIMMACK U, 2008, ENV INFLUENCES UNPUB
   Shiota MN, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P666, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.4.666
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Terman LM, 1935, J SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P143
   *U ESS, 2008, BRIT HOUS PAN SURV W
   Watson D, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1029, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00289.x
   Watson D, 2000, J PERS, V68, P413, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00102
   WATSON N, 2005, HILDA USER MANUAL RE
   Zentner MR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P242, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.242
NR 48
TC 21
BP 690
EP 702
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 99
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0020385
GA 662XQ
UT WOS:000282848000009
ER

PT J
AU Tanner, A
   Hardegger, F
AF Tanner, A
   Hardegger, F
TI Coraco-clavicular screw fixation: A simple method for treatment of
   acromio-clavicular joint separation
SO UNFALLCHIRURG
J9 UNFALLCHIRURG
LA German
DT Article
C1 REG SPITAL SURSELVA,CHIRURG ORTHOPAD ABT,ILANZ,SWITZERLAND.
ID INJURIES
AB A series of 41 patients (average age 34 years) with acute acromio-clavicular joint separation were treated from 1985 to 1993 by temporary coraco-clavicular transfixation screw. The screw secures the anatomical position of the clavicle until the coraco-clavicular and the acromio-clavicular ligaments are healed. Follow-up was possible in 25 patients. The examination consisted in clinical and radiological evaluations, including assessment of subjective well-being: 24 patients were satisfied, while 1 patient complained of minor pain at work. Follow-up X-rays revealed mild subluxation of the acromio-clavicular joint in 5 patients and slight acromio-clavicular diastasis in 2. In 10 patients we found ligamentous calcifications. All patients had normal shoulder function. Seven patients had enlarged scars. Our good results indicate that this procedure can be recommended.
CR BLATTER G, 1990, UNFALLCHIRURG, V93, P578
   Bosworth BM, 1941, SURG GYNECOL OBSTET, V73, P866
   GOHRING U, 1993, CHIRURG, V64, P565
   HAAS N, 1989, ORTHOPADE, V18, P234
   MOSCHINSKI D, 1978, AKTUEL CHIR, V22, P183
   OSTERWALDER A, 1987, HELV CHIR ACTA, V54, P431
   Phemister DB, 1942, J BONE JOINT SURG, V24, P166
   POIGENFURST J, 1987, ACTA CHIR AUSTRIACA, V19, P11
   SCHWARZ N, 1986, UNFALLCHIRURG, V89, P248
   Smith M J, 1979, Am J Sports Med, V7, P62, DOI 10.1177/036354657900700113
   TEUBNER E, 1991, UNFALLCHIRURG, V94, P471
   Tossy J D, 1963, Clin Orthop Relat Res, V28, P111
   Wolter D, 1984, Hefte Unfallheilkd, V170, P80
NR 13
TC 2
BP 518
EP 521
PY 1995
PD OCT
VL 98
IS 10
GA TN166
UT WOS:A1995TN16600004
ER

PT J
AU Palomo, T
   Beninger, RJ
   Kostrzewa, RM
   Archer, T
AF Palomo, Tomas
   Beninger, Richard J.
   Kostrzewa, Richard M.
   Archer, Trevor
TI Affective Status in Relation to Impulsive, Motor and Motivational
   Symptoms: Personality, Development and Physical Exercise
SO NEUROTOXICITY RESEARCH
J9 NEUROTOX RES
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Archer, Trevor] Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Palomo, Tomas] Hosp Univ, Serv Psiquiatr, Madrid 28041, Spain.
   [Beninger, Richard J.] Queens Univ, Dept Psychol, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6, Canada.
   [Beninger, Richard J.] Queens Univ, Dept Psychiat, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6, Canada.
   [Kostrzewa, Richard M.] E Tennessee State Univ, Quillen Coll Med, Dept Pharmacol, Johnson City, TN 37614 USA.
RP Archer, T, Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, Box 500, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM Trevor.archer@psy.gu.se
DE Affect; Motivation; Motor; Addiction; Impulsiveness; Distress; Exercise
ID GENE-ENVIRONMENT INTERPLAY; NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS DOPAMINE; INTRACRANIAL
   SELF-STIMULATION; DISRUPTIVE BEHAVIOR DISORDERS; PIMOZIDE-INDUCED
   EXTINCTION; EUTHYMIC BIPOLAR DISORDER; STRESSFUL LIFE EVENTS; SENSITIVE
   LINE RATS; MAJOR DEPRESSION; ANHEDONIA HYPOTHESIS
AB The contributions of impulsive and risk-taking behaviour in depressive and bipolar disorders, motivational and motor behaviours in anhedonic and substance addictive states, and the factors, particularly distress and trauma, underlying the development of neuropathology in affective status are described from clinical, epidemiological and laboratory perspectives. In order to distinguish one case factor for biopsychological substrates of health, an array of self-reported characteristics, e.g., positive or negative affect, stress or energy, optimism, etc., that may be predictive or counterpredictive for the propensity for physical exercise and activity were analysed using a linear regression in twelve different studies. Several individual characteristics were found to be markedly and significantly predictive of the exercise propensity, i.e., positive affect, energy, health-seeking behaviour and character, while optimism was of lesser, though significant, importance. Several individual characteristics were found to be significantly counterpredictive: expression of BDI- and HAD-depression, major sleep problems and lack/negligence of healthseeking behaviour. The consequences of physical activity and exercise for both affective wellbeing, cognitive mobility and neurogenesis is noted, particularly with regard to developmental assets for younger individuals. Affective disorder states may be studied through analyses of personal characteristics that unfold predispositions for symptom-profiles and biomarkers derived from properties of dysfunction, such as impulsiveness, temperament dimensions, anhedonia and 'over-sensitivity', whether interpersonal or to reward.
CR Adler CM, 2004, BIPOLAR DISORD, V6, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2004.00108.x
   Adriani W, 2003, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V27, P639, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2003.08.007
   ADRIANI W, 2008, NEUROPSYCHIATRIC DIA
   Adriani W, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V176, P296, DOI 10.1007/s00213-004-1892-9
   Adriani W, 2007, NEUROTOXICOL TERATOL, V29, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.ntt.2006.11.010
   Altshuler LL, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P663, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.7.663
   Anderson BJ, 2000, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V70, P425, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(00)00282-1
   ANDERSSONARNTEN AC, 2008, SELF REPORT IN PRESS
   Archer T, 2007, EUR J PSYCHIAT, V21, P248
   Archer T, 2008, NEUROTOX RES, V14, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF03033573
   ARNETT J, 1992, DEV REV, V12, P339, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(92)90013-R
   Avila C, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P45, DOI 10.1002/per.506
   Avila C, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P185, DOI 10.1002/1099-0984(200005/06)14:3<185::AID-PER370>3.0.CO;2-U
   AVILA C, 2008, NEUROTOX RES, V14, P181
   Avila C, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P975, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00199-9
   Baca-Garcia E, 2005, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V255, P152, DOI 10.1007/s00406-004-0549-3
   Baldessarini RJ, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P1517, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.11.1517
   Barratt ES, 1983, BIOL BASES SENSATION, P77
   Barros-Loscertales A, 2006, EUR J NEUROSCI, V24, P2071, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2006.05084.x
   Beaver JD, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P5160, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0350-06.2006
   Beck AT, 1987, MANUAL REVISED BECK
   Binder E, 2004, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V155, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2004.04.017
   Blumberg HP, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V183, P308, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0156-7
   Bornstein RF, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P333
   Bowden CL, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V84, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(03)00194-0
   BOYCE P, 1989, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V23, P341
   Brake WG, 2004, EUR J NEUROSCI, V19, P1863, DOI 10.1111/j.1460.9568.2004.03286.x
   Bruno SD, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P2433, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh274
   Bulik CM, 1997, ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(96)00053-6
   Burghardt PR, 2004, BRAIN RES, V1019, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2004.05.086
   Caberlotto L, 1999, NEUROSCI LETT, V265, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(99)00234-7
   CARLSSON A, 1962, Acta Physiol Scand Suppl, V56, P1
   CARLSSON A, 1959, PHARMACOL REV, V11, P490
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Caspi A, 2002, SCIENCE, V297, P851, DOI 10.1126/science.1072290
   Castro CM, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P277, DOI 10.1080/08870449908407328
   Chambers R Andrew, 2003, J Gambl Stud, V19, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1021275130071
   Champagne FA, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P1227, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.10.016
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   Colcombe SJ, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P3316, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0400266101
   Conn VS, 2003, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V20, P153, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1446.2003.20209.x
   CORBETT D, 1979, BRAIN RES, V177, P423, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(79)90461-X
   CORBETT D, 1980, BRAIN RES, V185, P1, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(80)90666-6
   Corr PJ, 2004, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V28, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2004.01.005
   Corruble E, 2003, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V27, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0278-5846(03)00115-5
   Crespo CJ, 2002, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V12, P543, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(01)00296-4
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1991, PERSPECTIVES MOTIVAT, P237
   DUCHESNE S, 2007, ADOLESCENT PARENTAL
   Duley AR, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V64, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2007.01.006
   Dumais A, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P2116, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.11.2116
   Dunn Jeffrey D, 2008, Am J Manag Care, V14, pS227
   EKECRANTZ L, 1991, INSTRUCTIONS COPING
   El Khoury A, 2006, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V30, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2005.11.011
   Engesser-Cesar C, 2005, J NEUROTRAUM, V22, P157, DOI 10.1089/neu.2005.22.157
   Eshel N, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P1270, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.10.004
   Everitt BJ, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P1481, DOI 10.1038/nn1579
   Fabre C, 2002, INT J SPORTS MED, V23, P415, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-33735
   Faure A, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P2771, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3894-04.2005
   FIBIGER HC, 1978, ANNU REV PHARMACOL, V18, P37, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pa.18.040178.000345
   First M. B., 1996, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   FOURIEZOS G, 1976, BRAIN RES, V103, P377, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(76)90809-X
   FOURIEZOS G, 1978, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V92, P661, DOI 10.1037/h0077500
   FRANKLIN KBJ, 1979, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V11, P71, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(79)90299-5
   Galvan A, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P6885, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1062-06.2006
   Galvan A, 2007, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V10, pF8, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2006.00579.x
   Ghaemi SN, 2004, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V37, P222, DOI 10.1159/000080717
   Goldstein RZ, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1642, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.10.1642
   Gomez-Pinilla F, 1998, NEUROSCIENCE, V85, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(97)00576-9
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   Gray J. A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   Gray J.A., 1983, BIOL BASES SENSATION, P189
   Groth-Marnat G, 1990, HDB PSYCHOL ASSESSME
   Gruber SA, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V82, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.10.010
   HANSENNE M, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1003
   Haruno M, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P1660, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3417-03.2004
   Heesch KC, 2003, J BEHAV MED, V26, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1024205011001
   HERRMANN C, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213
   Hetta J, 1985, SLEEP 84, P373
   Husum H, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P1292, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300178
   JENNER H, 2004, MOTIVATION MOTIVATIO
   Jentsch JD, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V146, P373, DOI 10.1007/PL00005483
   Jimenez-Vasquez PA, 2007, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V17, P298, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2006.06.011
   KALIVAS PW, 2008, NEUROTOX RES, V14, P175
   Kalivas PW, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P166, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301564
   Kalivas PW, 2005, NEURON, V45, P647, DOI 10.1016/j.neurons.2005.02.005
   KARLSSON E, 2008, SOC BEHAV PERSONALIT, V36
   Karlsson E., 2007, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V5, P44
   Katzmarzyk P T, 2003, Obes Rev, V4, P257, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-789X.2003.00120.x
   Kawachi I, 1998, CIRCULATION, V98, P405
   Kendler KS, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P529, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.5.529
   Killcross S, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P400, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.4.400
   KJELLBERG A, 1989, STRESS ENERGI FORMUL
   KOOB GF, 1982, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V5, P63
   Kruger S, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P1274, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00691-7
   Kruger S, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P257, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.2.257
   Lagopoulos J, 2007, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V32, P174
   Lawrence NS, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P578, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.11.017
   Lejoyeux M, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P310, DOI 10.1097/01.NMD.0000016256.52963.4A
   Leong IY, 2007, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V62, P550
   LEPORE M, 1992, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V41, P489, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(92)90362-J
   Leventhal AM, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P2976, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.06.014
   Lewis BA, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V23, P26, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00471-3
   LIEBMAN J, 1982, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V5, P64
   Loftus ST, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V42, P1131, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2007.11.005
   Lopez-Ibor JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V35, P107, DOI 10.1159/000065128
   Macri S, 2002, ANIM BEHAV, V64, P541, DOI 10.1006/anbe.2002.4004
   MAGGS JL, 1995, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V15, P344, DOI 10.1177/0272431695015003004
   Malhi GS, 2005, BIPOLAR DISORD, V7, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2005.00255.x
   Malhi GS, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V97, P109, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.06.005
   MANNING JS, 2003, J FAM PRACT S, V3, pS6
   Maser JD, 2002, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V32, P10, DOI 10.1521/suli.32.1.10.22183
   Mathe AA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P154
   Mathe AA, 2007, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V92, P226, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2007.05.016
   MATHE AA, 2009, NEUROPSYCHI IN PRESS
   McAuley E, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V25, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2501_01
   McAuley E, 2003, PREV MED, V37, P110, DOI 10.1016/S0091-7435(03)00089-6
   MCGINNIS JM, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P2207, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.18.2207
   Meseguer V, 2007, PSICOTHEMA, V19, P483
   Millet P., 2003, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V19, P59
   MILLET P, 2005, THESIS LULEA TU LULE
   Mitchell DGV, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P2013, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00056-8
   Moeller FG, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1783, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.11.1783
   Moeller FG, 2002, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V68, P105
   Murray CJL, 1996, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS CO
   Nemeroff CB, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P14293, DOI 10.1073/pnas.2336126100
   Nestadt G, 2006, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V47, P54, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2005.03.005
   Newman Caren L, 2007, Int J Emerg Ment Health, V9, P133
   Nightingale EO, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V31, P3, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00413-5
   Nowakowska C, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V85, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.11.012
   Oman RF, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P605, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.6.605
   Otani K, 2008, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V49, P184, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2007.09.004
   Overstreet DH, 2005, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V29, P739, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.03.015
   Palomo T, 2004, NEUROTOX RES, V6, P343
   Palomo T, 2004, NEUROTOX RES, V6, P159
   Palomo T, 2004, NEUROTOX RES, V6, P415
   Palomo T, 2007, NEUROTOX RES, V12, P43
   PALOMO T, 2008, NEUROTOX RE IN PRESS
   Palomo T, 2004, NEUROTOX RES, V6, P1
   Pang TYC, 2006, NEUROSCIENCE, V141, P569, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2006.04.013
   Park S, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P470, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3180302608
   Pate R. R., 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P405
   Peirson AR, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V89, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00079-7
   Pelissolo A, 2008, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V17, P30, DOI 10.1002/mpr.239
   PHILLIPS ML, 2009, NEUROPSYCHIATRIC DIA
   PICKERING AD, 1997, SCI STUDY PERSONALIT, P241
   Pietropaolo S, 2006, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V120, P787, DOI 10.1097/0735-7044.120.4.787
   Piko BF, 2006, J COMMUN HEALTH, V31, P136, DOI 10.1007/s10900-005-9004-2
   Pitel AL, 2007, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V31, P1169, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2007.00418.x
   Pollock ML, 1998, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V30, P975, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199806000-00032
   Pryce CR, 2005, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V29, P649, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.03.011
   RECH RH, 1982, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V5, P72
   REID I, 2009, NEUROPSYCHI IN PRESS
   Reif A, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V32, P2375, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301359
   Rogers RD, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P1335, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703008845
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rotter J. B., 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P609, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0092976
   Ruchkin VV, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P477, DOI 10.1007/s001270050082
   Rutter M, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V186, P4, DOI 10.1192/bjp.186.1.4
   Salamone JD, 2003, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V305, P1, DOI 10.1124/jpet.102.035063
   Salamone JD, 2005, CURR OPIN PHARMACOL, V5, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.coph.2004.09.004
   SALAMONE JD, 1994, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V65, P221, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(94)90108-2
   SALAS PJ, 1997, J CELL BIOL, V21, P359
   SAMORAJSKI T, 1985, NEUROBIOL AGING, V6, P17, DOI 10.1016/0197-4580(85)90066-1
   SANDBORGH G, 1993, INLARNING GENOM RORE
   Schmeck K, 2001, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V34, P159, DOI 10.1159/000049300
   Schmitz N, 2004, PREV MED, V39, P1200, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.04.034
   SCHWARTZ RW, 1994, SURGERY, V115, P62
   Seeman P, 1998, MOL PSYCHIATR, V3, P386, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000421
   Seidman LJ, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P1263, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.11.019
   Sheppard L, 2003, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V11, P286
   Simon TR, 2001, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V32, P49, DOI 10.1521/suli.32.1.5.49.24212
   SMILLIE LD, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P320
   Soloff PH, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P601, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.4.601
   Southwick SM, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P255, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.143948
   Stadler C, 2008, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V39, P299, DOI 10.1007/s10578-007-0089-y
   STANFORD MS, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P831, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90057-V
   Starkweather AR, 2007, BIOL RES NURS, V8, P186, DOI 10.1177/1099800406295990
   STROTH S, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V5, P1
   SVRAKIC DM, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P991
   Swann AC, 2007, BIPOLAR DISORD, V9, P206, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2007.00357.x
   Swann AC, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V106, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.07.011
   Swann AC, 2004, BIPOLAR DISORD, V6, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2004.00110.x
   Swann AC, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1680, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.9.1680
   Swann AC, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P177, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.2.177
   Trull TJ, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P355, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144009
   van der Borght K, 2006, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V167, P36, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2005.08.012
   Van der Borght K, 2007, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V121, P324, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.121.2.324
   Van Hoomissen JD, 2004, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V118, P1378, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.118.6.1378
   van Praag H, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P8680, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1731-05-2005
   van Praag H, 2000, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V1, P191, DOI 10.1038/35044558
   van Praag H, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P266
   Vaynman S, 2004, EUR J NEUROSCI, V20, P2580, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2004.03720.x
   Wessa M, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P638, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.4.638
   Widiger TA, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P494, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.494
   Wilbur J, 2003, AM J PREV MED, V25, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(03)00164-8
   Williams A, 1994, NUTR FOOD SCI, V1, P20
   WISE RA, 1982, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V5, P39
   WISE RA, 1978, SCIENCE, V201, P262, DOI 10.1126/science.566469
   WISE RA, 1978, BRAIN RES, V152, P215, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(78)90253-6
   Wise RA, 2002, NEURON, V36, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00965-0
   Wise RA, 2008, NEUROTOX RES, V14, P169, DOI 10.1007/BF03033808
   WISE RA, 1985, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V8, P178
   Wise RA, 2004, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V5, P483, DOI 10.1038/nrn1406
   Wortwein G, 2006, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V30, P684, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2006.01.027
   Zalsman G, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1588, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.9.1588
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 208
TC 4
BP 151
EP 168
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 14
IS 2-3
GA 399KH
UT WOS:000262798300008
ER

PT J
AU Bowling, A
AF Bowling, Ann
TI Aspirations for older age in the 21st century: What is successful aging?
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Review
C1 UCL, Dept Primary Care & Populat Sci, London NW3 2PF, England.
   Univ Bristol, Bristol BS8 1TH, Avon, England.
RP Bowling, A, UCL, Dept Primary Care & Populat Sci, Hampstead Campus,Rowland Hill St, London NW3 2PF, England.
EM a.bowling@ucl.ac.uk
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PHYSICAL PERFORMANCE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SELF-EFFICACY;
   YOUNG-OLD; MACARTHUR; HEALTH; ADULTS; SATISFACTION; PREDICTORS
AB The literature on successful aging reveals a wide range of definitions, generally reflecting the academic discipline of the investigator. Biomedical models primarily emphasise physical and mental functioning as successful aging; socio-psychological models emphasise social functioning, life satisfaction and psychological resources as successful aging. Several studies also identify these factors as the precursors of successful aging. Moreover, research shows that older people consider themselves to have aged successfully, but classifications based on traditional medical models do not. Fewer studies have explored,lay views, and most of these have been exploratory or restricted to specific groups of areas. A model of successful aging needs to be multi-dimensional, incorporate a lay perspective for social significance, use a continuum rather than dichotomous cut-offs for "success" and lack of, and distinguish clearly between predictor and constituent variables.
CR Abraham J. D., 1995, J GERONTOL, V50B, P91
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F.M., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   Andrews G, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P749, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00288
   ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   Atchley R.C., 1972, SOCIAL FORCES LATER
   BALTES MM, 1993, AGEING SOC, V13, P657, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00001392
   BALTES PB, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY
   BALTES PB, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P580
   Baltes PB, 2003, GERONTOLOGY, V49, P123, DOI 10.1159/000067946
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BARS WM, 1999, W J MED, V170, P167
   BEARON LB, 1996, FORUM FAMILY CONSUME, V1, P1
   Bergstrom MJ, 2000, HEALTH COMMUN, V12, P377, DOI 10.1207/S15327027HC1204_4
   BERKMAN LF, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1129, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90112-E
   Bisconti TL, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P94
   Bowling A, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P1548, DOI 10.1136/bmj.331.7531.1548
   BOWLING A, 1993, FAM PRACT, V10, P449, DOI 10.1093/fampra/10.4.449
   Bowling A, 2005, AGING WELL QUALITY L
   Bowling A, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P479, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X0503818
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   Brandtstaedter J., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P197, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.009
   BUTT DS, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P87, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.1.87
   Callahan CM, 2003, ANN INTERN MED, V139, P389
   Caspi A, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P18
   Charbonneau-Lyons DL, 2002, EDUC GERONTOL, V28, P823, DOI 10.1080/03601270290099822
   Chou KL, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V54, P1, DOI 10.2190/9K7T-6KXM-C0C6-3D64
   Clark M, 1967, CULTURE AGING ANTHR
   COSTA PT, 1994, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V27, P41
   Crosnoe R, 2002, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V65, P309, DOI 10.2307/3090105
   Crowther MR, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P613
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   DAY AT, 1991, REMARKABLE SURVIVORS
   Dixon-Woods M, 2001, J EVAL CLIN PRACT, V7, P125, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2753.2001.00257.x
   EKERDT DJ, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P239
   Everard KM, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS208
   Fisher BJ, 1999, J AGING STUD, V13, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(99)00021-3
   FISHER BJ, 1992, J AGING STUD, V6, P191, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(92)90012-U
   FISHER BJ, 1992, SOCIAL GERONTOLOGY
   Fisher BJ, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P239, DOI 10.2190/HA9X-H48D-9GYB-85XW
   Fone S, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P1044, DOI 10.1080/09638280310001596487
   Frederiksen H, 2002, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V13, P334, DOI 10.1097/00001648-200205000-00015
   Freund AM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P531, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.531
   Freund A.M., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL, V6, P601
   Fries J. F., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   Fries JF, 1981, VITALITY AGING
   Fries JF, 2002, CLIN GERIATR MED, V18, P371, DOI 10.1016/S0749-0690(02)00021-6
   GIBSON RC, 1995, PROMOTING SUCCESSFUL
   GINGOLD R, 1999, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Glass TA, 2003, ANN INTERN MED, V139, P382
   GLASS TA, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS65
   Grams A, 1995, PROMOTING SUCCESSFUL
   Grundy E, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P199
   Guse L W, 1999, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V20, P527
   Harden A, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P794, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.014829
   Hartman-Stein Paula E, 2003, Online J Issues Nurs, V8, P6
   HAVIGHURST R J, 1957, Genet Psychol Monogr, V56, P297
   HAVIGHURST R, 1963, PROCESSES AGING
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1961, GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P8
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING REA
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   Hayden C, 1999, ATTITUDES ASPIRATION
   Herzog A. R., 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P49
   Holstein MB, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P787
   Inui TS, 2003, ANN INTERN MED, V139, P391
   Kane RL, 2003, ANN INTERN MED, V139, P460
   Knight T, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V56, P223, DOI 10.2190/CG1A-4Y73-WEW8-44QY
   Kubzansky LD, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P578
   LANG FR, 1993, Z GERONTOL, V26, P321
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   Leonard W M 2nd, 1981, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V14, P223, DOI 10.2190/VU7R-BJ90-LC2M-U696
   Levkoff S. E., 2001, AGING GOOD HLTH MULT
   LUSTBADER W, 1995, COUNTING KINDNESS DI
   Masoro EJ, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P415
   Menec VH, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS74
   MOEN P, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1612, DOI 10.1086/229941
   MORGAN K, 1991, AGEING SOC, V11, P1612
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nolan M, 2001, Br J Nurs, V10, P450
   PALMORE E, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P427
   PALMORE EB, 1995, ENCY AGING COMPREHEN
   Pearlin Leonard I., 1999, HDB STUDY MENTAL HLT, P161
   PENROD J, 2003, SUCCESSFUL AGING ADA
   Perls T. T., 1999, LIVING 100 LESSONS L
   PERRIGCHIELLO P, 1999, SCI SOCIALES FACE DE
   Phelan EA, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P1306, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.t01-1-50324.x
   Phelan EA, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52056.x
   POORKAJ H, 1972, SOCIOL SOC RES, V56, P289
   Reuben DB, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P1125, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2003.51380.x
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROOS NP, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P63, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.81.1.63
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P209
   Sarkisian CA, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P1837, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50513.x
   Scheidt RJ, 1999, J APPL GERONTOL, V18, P277
   Schoenfeld DE, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P109, DOI [10.1093/geronj/49.3.M109, DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/49.3.M109]
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   Seeman T, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P538, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.3.538
   Seeman T. E., 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P455, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500403
   Seeman T. E., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, P191
   Seeman TE, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P243, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.4.243
   SEEMAN TE, 1995, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V50, pM177
   SEEMAN TE, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pM97
   Seeman TE, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54B, P214
   Shimonaka Y, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V42, P173, DOI 10.2190/UMWD-64W7-3M2K-2MKJ
   Silverstein M, 2002, RES AGING, V24, P528, DOI 10.1177/0164027502245003
   Slangen-De Kort YAW, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V53, P253
   Smith J, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P715, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00286
   Sneed JR, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP313
   Sokolovsky J, 1990, CULTURAL CONTEXT AGI
   Starr JM, 2003, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V15, P336
   Strawbridge WJ, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V144, P135
   Strawbridge WJ, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P727
   SULLIVAN WP, 1994, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V22, P61
   Tabbarah M, 2002, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V57, pM228
   Tate RB, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P735
   Torres R, 2003, MATER MANUF PROCESS, V18, P79, DOI 10.1081/AMP-120017590
   Torres S, 1999, AGEING SOC, V19, P33, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X99007242
   Unger JB, 1999, J GERONTOL, V54, P245
   Uotinen V, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V56, P173, DOI 10.2190/6939-6W88-P2XX-GUQW
   Vaillant G. E., 2002, AGING WELL SURPRISIN
   VAILLANT GE, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P292
   Vaillant GE, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P839, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.6.839
   VAILLANT GE, 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   von Faber M, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P2694, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.22.2694
   Westerhof Gerben J, 2003, Tijdschr Gerontol Geriatr, V34, P96
   Williams R. H., 1965, LIVES YEARS STYLES L
   WONG PTP, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.272
NR 130
TC 41
BP 263
EP 297
PY 2007
VL 64
IS 3
DI 10.2190/L0K1-87W4-9R01-7127
GA 165YX
UT WOS:000246344800004
ER

PT J
AU Gooty, J
   Connelly, S
   Griffith, J
   Gupta, A
AF Gooty, Janaki
   Connelly, Shane
   Griffith, Jennifer
   Gupta, Alka
TI Leadership, affect and emotions A state of the science review
SO LEADERSHIP QUARTERLY
J9 LEADERSHIP QUART
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Gooty, Janaki] Univ N Carolina, Belk Coll Business, Dept Management, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
   [Connelly, Shane; Griffith, Jennifer] Univ Oklahoma, Dept Psychol, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
   [Gupta, Alka] SUNY Binghamton, Ctr Leadership Studies, Binghamton, NY 13902 USA.
   [Gupta, Alka] SUNY Binghamton, Sch Management, Binghamton, NY 13902 USA.
RP Gooty, J, Univ N Carolina, Belk Coll Business, Dept Management, 9201 Univ City Blvd, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
DE Leadership; Affect; Moods; Emotions; Emotional competencies
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; CHARISMATIC LEADERSHIP; MEMBER EXCHANGE;
   TRANSFORMATIONAL LEADERSHIP; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; EMPLOYEE CREATIVITY;
   FOLLOWER ATTITUDES; DISCRETE EMOTIONS; FEMALE LEADERS; INTELLIGENCE
AB This paper presents a selective qualitative review of affect emotions and emotional competencies in leadership theory and research published in ten management and organizational psychology journals book chapters and special Issues of journals from 1990 to 2010 Three distinct themes emerged from this review (1) leader affect follower affect and outcomes (2) discrete emotions and leadership and (3) emotional competencies and leadership Within each of these themes we examine theory (construct definition and theoretical foundation) and methods (design measurement and context) and summarize key findings Our findings indicate that the study of affect and emotions in leadership fares well with regard to construct definitions across the first two themes but not in the last theme above Design and measurement issues across all three themes are a little less advanced One serious gap is in a lack of focus on levels-of-analysis theoretically and methodologically Our review concludes with recommendations for future theoretical and empirical work in this area Published by Elsevier Inc
CR Amabile TM, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2003.12.003
   Antonakis J, 2009, LEADERSHIP QUART, V20, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2009.01.006
   ASHFORTH BE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P88, DOI 10.2307/258824
   Ashkanasy N. M., 2008, AFFECT EMOTION NEW D, P17
   Ashkanasy NM, 2008, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P1
   Ashkanasy NM, 2003, RES MULTI LEVEL ISS, V2, P9, DOI 10.1016/S1475-9144(03)02002-2
   Ashkanasy N. M., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R
   Ashkanasy N. M., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P221
   Ashkanasy N.M, 2002, MANAGING EMOTIONS WO
   ASHKANASY NM, SAGE HDB LE IN PRESS
   Atwater LE, 1997, LEADERSHIP QUART, V8, P133
   Avolio BJ, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.09.003
   AVOLIO BJ, 2002, INTRO OVERVIEW TRANS, pR17
   Ballinger GA, 2009, LEADERSHIP QUART, V20, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2009.01.012
   Bargh J. A., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P429
   Bar-On R., 1997, BARON EMOTIONAL QUOT
   Bar-On R, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P13
   Barrett LF, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1001_2
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   Barsoukova SY, 2003, SOTSIOL ISSLED+, P3
   Barsade SG, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P802, DOI 10.2307/2667020
   Barsade SG, 2007, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V21, P36
   Bass B. M., 1998, TRANSFORMATIONAL LEA
   Bass BM, 2002, LEAS ORG MAN SERIES, P105
   Beal DJ, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1054
   BEGLEY TM, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P503, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150603
   Bono JE, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2006.04.008
   Bono JE, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1357, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1357
   Boss AD, 2008, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V23, P135, DOI 10.1108/02683940810850781
   Boyatzis R. E., 2002, EMOTIONAL COMPETENCY
   Boyatzis R.E., 1995, INNOVATION PROFESSIO, P50
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   BRINER RB, 2005, EFFECT AFFECT ORG SE, P289
   Brown DJ, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.01.003
   Butterfield KD, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P1479, DOI 10.2307/257066
   Byron K, 2008, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V23, P118, DOI 10.1108/02683940810850772
   Caruso DR, 2002, LEAS ORG MAN SERIES, P55
   CHARASH YC, 2008, RES COMPANION EMOTIO, P360
   Cherulnik PD, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P2149, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb00167.x
   Connelly S, 2010, LEADERSHIP QUART, V21, P745, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2010.07.005
   Connelly S., 2002, TRANSFORMATIONAL CHA, P255
   Cote S, 2010, LEADERSHIP QUART, V21, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2010.03.012
   Damen F, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P2594, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2008.00405.x
   Damen F, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P868, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2008.00330.x
   DANSEREAU F, 1995, LEADERSHIP QUART, V6, P413, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(95)90016-0
   Dasborough MT, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.12.004
   Davis WD, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P439, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.05.002
   De Cremer D, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.10.005
   De Cremer D, 2007, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1385, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2007.00217.x
   Diefendorff JM, 2008, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P316
   Diefendorff JM, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.02.001
   Dirks KT, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P611, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.611
   Eagly AH, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P573, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.3.573
   Erez A, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P602, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.3.602
   Fisher CD, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P145, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1702_2
   Fisher CD, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P185, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<185::AID-JOB34>3.0.CO;2-M
   Fisher CD, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1015190007468
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   Gaddis B, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P663, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.05.011
   Gardner WL, 2009, LEADERSHIP QUART, V20, P466, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2009.03.011
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P698, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.6.698
   George JM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P605
   George JM, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P1027
   Gibson DE, 2010, J MANAGE, V36, P66, DOI 10.1177/0149206309348060
   Gino F, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P1165, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.5.1165
   GLOMB TM, 1997, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECS, V72, P261
   Glomb TM, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00038-1
   Goffman E., 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   Gohm CL, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P495, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000374
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Gooty J, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P833, DOI 10.1002/job.619
   GRAEN GB, 1995, LEADERSHIP QUART, V6, P219, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(95)90036-5
   Grandey A.A., 2000, J OCCUP HEALTH, V5, P59, DOI DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.1.95
   Gross J. J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P3
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Groves KS, 2005, J MANAGE, V31, P255, DOI 10.1177/0149206304271765
   Hansen H, 2007, LEADERSHIP QUART, V18, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2007.09.003
   Harms P. D., 2010, J LEADERSHIP ORG STU, V17, P5, DOI [10.1177/1548051809350894, DOI 10.1177/1548051809350894]
   Hartel C. E. J., 2005, EMOTIONS ORG BEHAV
   Harvey P, 2007, LEADERSHIP QUART, V18, P264, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2007.03.008
   Hennig-Thurau T, 2006, J MARKETING, V70, P58, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.70.3.58
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART
   Hui C, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V77, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2812
   Humphrey RH, 2008, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P455
   Humphrey RH, 2008, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V23, P151, DOI 10.1108/02693940810950790
   Humphrey Ronald H., 2008, AFFECT EMOTION NEW D, V1, P12
   HUNT JG, 2008, AFFECT EMOTION NEW D, P42
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Izard C. E., 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   Izard CE, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163539
   Johnson SK, 2008, LEADERSHIP QUART, V19, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2007.12.001
   JORDAN C, 2008, LOOKING GLASS EMOTIO
   Jordan P.J., 2001, THESIS U QUEENSLAND
   Joseph DL, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P54, DOI 10.1037/a0017286
   KANFER R, 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE U, P473
   Kellett JB, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.12.003
   Kellett JB, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P523, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00142-X
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus RS, 2000, SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P229
   Lewis KM, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P221, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<221::AID-JOB36>3.0.CO;2-0
   Locke EA, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P425, DOI 10.1002/job.318
   Lord R. G., 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE U
   Madera JM, 2009, LEADERSHIP QUART, V20, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2009.01.007
   MAJDAR N, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P757
   Matthews G, 2002, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE: SCIENCE AND MYTH, P1
   Mayer J. D., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE, P396
   Mayer J. D., 2002, MANUAL MSCEIT MAYER
   Mayer JD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P232, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.232
   MCCOLL KJ, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P545
   Michie S, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P441, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.03.006
   Mikula G, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P769, DOI 10.1177/0146167298247009
   Mikula G., 1986, JUSTICE SOCIAL RELAT, P103, DOI DOI 10.1002/JCLP.20283
   Naidoo LJ, 2008, LEADERSHIP QUART, V19, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2008.03.010
   Nelson DL, 2008, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P476
   Newcombe MJ, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P601, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00146-7
   Ng CK, 2008, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P45
   NOWICKI S, 2001, NONVERBAL RECEPTIVIT
   Offermann LR, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P219, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1702_5
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Ostell A, 1996, J MANAGE STUD, V33, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.1996.tb00167.x
   Payne R., 2001, EMOTIONS WORK THEORY
   Pescosolido AT, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P583, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00145-5
   Pugh DS, 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE U, P147
   Rank J, 2008, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P103
   Rhee K., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P343
   Riggio RE, 2008, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V23, P169, DOI 10.1108/02683940810850808
   Robinson MD, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P198, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.198
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P161, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411034
   Rubin RS, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P845
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Saavedra R, 2008, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P423
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Scherer K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P92
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Seo MG, 2008, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P17
   Seo MG, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P923
   Seo MG, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P423
   SHAMIR B, 1994, LEADERSHIP QUART, V5, P25, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(94)90004-3
   SIEGEL JM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P191, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.191
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   SUTTON RI, 1995, ADMIN SCI QUART, V40, P371, DOI 10.2307/2393788
   Sy T, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.295
   Tangney JP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.797
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   Tse HHM, 2008, LEADERSHIP QUART, V19, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2008.01.005
   Van Kleef GA, 2008, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P392
   VANKLEEF GA, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V5, P562
   Vignemont F. d., 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P435
   WAPLES EP, 2008, EMOTIONS ORG BEHAV, P67
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss H. M., 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
   Weiss HM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P786, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.5.786
   Wolff SB, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P505, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00141-8
   Wong CS, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00099-1
   Yammarino FJ, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P879, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.09.002
   Yammarino FJ, 2008, LEADERSHIP QUART, V19, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2008.01.001
   Zelenski JM, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P178, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2275
   Zhou J, 2003, LEADERSHIP QUART, V14, P545, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(03)00051-1
NR 164
TC 17
BP 979
EP 1004
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 21
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2010.10.005
GA 696OI
UT WOS:000285450300004
ER

PT J
AU Wong, LC
   Chan, E
   Tay, S
   Lee, KM
   Back, M
AF Wong, Lea Choung
   Chan, Edwin
   Tay, Sharon
   Lee, Khai Mun
   Back, Michael
TI Complementary and alternative medicine practices among Asian
   radiotherapy patients
SO ASIA-PACIFIC JOURNAL OF CLINICAL ONCOLOGY
J9 ASIA-PAC J CLIN ONCO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wong, Lea Choung; Tay, Sharon; Lee, Khai Mun] Natl Univ Singapore, Inst Canc, Dept Radiat Oncol, Singapore 119074, Singapore.
   [Chan, Edwin] Singapore Clin Res Inst, Singapore, Singapore.
   [Back, Michael] Royal N Shore Hosp, No Sydney Canc Ctr, Dept Radiat Oncol, St Leonards, NSW 2065, Australia.
RP Wong, LC, Natl Univ Singapore, Inst Canc, Dept Radiat Oncol, 5 Lower Kent Ridge Rd,Kent Ridge Wing 2,Radiother, Singapore 119074, Singapore.
EM lc_wong@nuhs.edu.sg
DE complementary and alternative medicine; doctor-patient communication;
   radiotherapy
ID CANCER-PATIENTS; THERAPIES; REFUSAL
AB Aim: To describe the prevalence, expectations and factors associated with the use of complementary and alternative medicine (CAM) in Asian radiotherapy patients.
   Methods: Overall 65 consecutive patients in an Asian oncology department were surveyed from December 2004 to January 2005, using a modified and translated instrument capturing information on patients' characteristics, CAM use, treatment refusal and satisfaction.
   Results: Some basic characteristics were: 86% Chinese; median age 56 years (range: 31-87 years); 57% women; cancer types - breast 42%, lung 20%, nasopharyngeal 11%. All had received prior radiotherapy (54%), chemotherapy (51%) or surgery (45%). The median diagnosis-to-survey time was 7.1 months (range 1-168 months). Fifty-six patients (86%) used CAM for cancer treatment. The two commonest categories were spiritual practices (48%) and traditional Chinese medicine (TCM) (37%). Significant factors in TCM use were being male (P = 0.007) and having advanced disease (P = 0.045). Overall 60% of patients using herbal treatment and 97% of patients using spiritual practices expected a cure, a longer life, symptomatic relief, improved immunity or a better quality of life. Satisfaction with western treatment correlated positively with satisfaction with CAM (Spearman's rank correlation coefficient = 0.4). Forty-six patients (71%) did not discuss their CAM use with their oncologists and 64% obtained advice from their friends or families. Fourteen patients refused previous western treatments (11 feared its side effects (79%), five preferred CAM (36%)).
   Conclusion: This study highlights the prevalence of CAM practices among Asian radiotherapy patients, their high expectations of the outcome and the need for better doctor-patient communication.
CR Cui Y, 2004, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V85, P263, DOI 10.1023/B:BREA.0000025422.26148.8d
   Helyer Lucy K, 2006, BMC Cancer, V6, P39, DOI 10.1186/1471-2407-6-39
   Hyodo I, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P2645
   Koh HL, 2003, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V9, P51, DOI 10.1089/107555303321222946
   KOH HL, 2004, APBN, V8, P1266, DOI 10.1142/S0219030304002162
   Leong KP, 2003, LUPUS, V12, P659, DOI 10.1191/0961203303lu438oa
   *MIN HLTH SING, 1995, TRAD CHIN MED REP CO
   MOUL JW, 1990, WORLD J UROL, V8, P58, DOI 10.1007/BF01576280
   Ng TP, 2003, QJM-INT J MED, V96, P747, DOI 10.1093/qjmed/hcg121
   Ng TP, 2004, AGE AGEING, V33, P135, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afh016
   Pirri C, 2008, ASIA-PAC J CLIN ONCO, V4, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-7563.2008.00180.x
   Richardson MA, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P2505
   Rothman MD, 2007, J GEN INTERN MED, V22, P982, DOI 10.1007/s11606-007-0222-4
   Warrick PD, 1999, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V125, P573
   Weiger WA, 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V137, P889
   *WHO, 2002, 02 WHO, P1
   WONG LC, 2005, IN INT C COMPL ALT M, P194
   World Health Organization, 2002, WHO TRAD MED STRAT 2
   Yeo Angela S H, 2005, Acupunct Med, V23, P19
   ZULLIG LL, HLTH SERV RES DEV SE
NR 20
TC 4
BP 357
EP 363
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 6
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1743-7563.2010.01296.x
GA 687IF
UT WOS:000284771500016
ER

PT B
AU DIMAIO, M
AF DIMAIO, M
TI IN SEARCH OF HAPPINESS - ESSAYS IN THE HISTORY OF IDEAS - ITALIAN -
   ROSSO,C
SO RIVISTA DI LETTERATURE MODERNE E COMPARATE
J9 RIV LETT MOD COMP
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR ROSSO C, 1993, FELICITA VO CERCANDO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 212
EP 214
PY 1995
PD APR-JUN
VL 48
IS 2
GA TG897
UT WOS:A1995TG89700016
ER

PT J
AU Cohen, JB
   Andrade, EB
AF Cohen, JB
   Andrade, EB
TI Affective intuition and task-contingent affect regulation
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 J CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Florida, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   Univ Calif Berkeley, Haas Sch Business, Berkeley, CA 94729 USA.
RP Cohen, JB, Univ Florida, POB 177155, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
EM joel.cohen@cba.ufl.edu; eandrade@haas.berkeley.edu
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; MOOD REGULATION; PERSUASION;
   IMPULSE
AB Mood influences cognitive activity and behavior in systematic ways. Since such affective contingencies are repeatedly and broadly experienced, they should be available for learning and possibly conscious introspection. We examine the role of such intuitive theories in guiding affect regulation in a series of four studies and show that even suboptimal hedonic adjustments (i.e., preferences for the negative pole of the affective spectrum such as negative mood maintenance) were deliberately chosen in an attempt to match cognitive requirements of forthcoming tasks. We contrast affect discrepancy and strength of signal hypotheses to explain how affect regulation goals are activated.
CR Albarracin D, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P834, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252883
   BEM DJ, 1965, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P199, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(65)90026-0
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   CIALDINI RB, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.5.907
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   Epstein S, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P390, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.390
   ERBER R, 2001, AFFECT SOCIAL COGNIT, P275
   Erber R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P757, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.757
   Forgas J. P., 2001, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO
   Gohm CL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P594, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.594
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Martin L. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT
   Parrot W. G., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P278
   Pham MT, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P167, DOI 10.1086/322896
   Rook D. W., 1993, RES CONSUMER BEHAV, V6, P1
   ROOK DW, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P189, DOI 10.1086/209105
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Schwarz N., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P159
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   Tice DM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.53
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WEINBERG P, 1982, J BUS RES, V10, P43, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(82)90016-9
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
   Zillmann D., 1988, COMMUNICATION SOCIAL, P147
NR 26
TC 25
BP 358
EP 367
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 31
IS 2
DI 10.1086/422114
GA 857OZ
UT WOS:000224129300011
ER

PT J
AU Beck, D
   Elkeles, T
AF Beck, D.
   Elkeles, T.
TI Health and Life Satisfaction in North-East German Rural Communities in
   1973, 1994 and 2004/08
SO GESUNDHEITSWESEN
J9 GESUNDHEITSWESEN
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Beck, D.; Elkeles, T.] Pflege, Management, Fachbereich Gesundheit, Hsch Neubrandenburg, D-17041 Neubrandenburg, Germany.
RP Beck, D, Pflege, Management, Fachbereich Gesundheit, Hsch Neubrandenburg, Postfach 11 01 21, D-17041 Neubrandenburg, Germany.
EM dbeck@gmx.de; elkeles@hs-nb.de
DE regional studies; health; illness; life satisfaction; peripherisation
AB The development of the perceived state of health, the lifetime prevalence of chronic heart disease, hypertension and diabetes mellitus, and the life satisfaction of residents in rural communities in north-eastern Germany were analysed over the years 1973, 1994 and 2004/08 with reference to age and sex, and evaluated in comparison with nationally representative data. The analyses are based on data of surveys of the adult residential population of 14 rural communities in northeastern Germany carried out in 1973 (N = 3 603), 1994 (N = 2 155) and 2004/08 (N = 1 246). While there was an increase over time in the proportion of the population who assessed their health status as very good or good, the prevalence of hypertension and diabetes mellitus also rose successively. Life satisfaction was lower in 2004/08 than in 1994 in terms of almost all factors. A comparison with the results of nationally representative surveys shows that the illness burden of the population in the region we investigated was higher than average, while the perceived health status was considerably below aver age, as was the satisfaction with the work situation and the financial situation in particular. The development of health and illness parameters in accordance with the general trend is assessed as an expression of the modernisation of the working and living conditions in the region over this period, whereas the observed differences in levels are interpreted as a consequence of the rural nature of the region and peripherisation.
CR Beetz S, 2008, PERIPHERISIERUNG NEU, P7
   BEETZ S, 2009, SCHRIFTENREIHE E HOC, V3, P271
   Elkeles T, 2010, SCHRIFTENREIHE G HOC, V12
   Elkeles T, 2010, 2 HOCHSCH NEUBR
   Hinz E, 2004, 9 HOCHSCH NEUBR
   Koppisch V, 1979, UNTERSUCHUNGEN EINIG
   Koppisch V, 1996, VERGLEICHENDE STUDIE
   Popp M, 2005, SCHRIFTENREIHE G HOC, V1
   Robert Koch-Institut, 2010, BEITR GES BUND
   [Robert Koch-Institut RKI], 2009, BEITR GES BUND
   Roding D, 2010, 1 HOCHSCH NEUBR
   SOEP, 2009, ZEITR ENTW AUSG IND
NR 12
TC 1
BP 132
EP 138
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 74
IS 3
DI 10.1055/s-0030-1270506
GA 919WK
UT WOS:000302362500138
ER

PT J
AU Huron, D
AF Huron, David
TI Why is sad music pleasurable? A possible role for prolactin
SO MUSICAE SCIENTIAE
J9 MUSIC SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ohio State Univ, Sch Mus, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Huron, D, Ohio State Univ, Sch Mus, 1866 Coll Rd, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
EM huron.1@osu.edu
DE music; pleasure; prolactin; sadness
ID VOCAL EXPRESSION; SPEECH RATE; EMOTIONS; PERCEPTION; DEPRESSION;
   SADNESS; RECOGNITION; MECHANISMS; HAPPINESS; CHILDREN
AB A hedonic theory of music and sadness is proposed. Some listeners report that nominally sad music genuinely makes them feel sad. It is suggested that, for these listeners, sad affect is evoked through a combination of empathetic responses to sad acoustic features, learned associations, and cognitive rumination. Among those listeners who report sad feelings, some report an accompanying positive affect, whereas others report the experience to be solely negative. Levels of the hormone prolactin increase when sad - producing a consoling psychological effect suggestive of a homeostatic function. it is proposed that variations in prolactin levels might account for the variability in individual hedonic responses. Specifically. it is conjectured that high prolactin concentrations are associated with pleasurable music-induced sadness, whereas low prolactin concentrations are associated with unpleasant music-induced sadness.
CR Abou-Saleh MT, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P465
   ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BACHOROWSKI JA, 2002, WISDOM FEELING PSYCH, P11
   Balkwill LL, 2004, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V46, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5584.2004.00265.x
   BARCLAY RM, 1921, MANIC DEPRESSIVE INS
   BRADY S, 1971, BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOL, V71, P312
   Breitenstein C, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P57, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200114
   BROWN JD, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P421, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.421
   Carr L, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P5497, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0935845100
   Clore GL, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.005
   Cowie R, 2001, IEEE SIGNAL PROC MAG, V18, P32, DOI 10.1109/79.911197
   CROWDER R, 1929, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V29, P187
   Crowder R. G., 1985, PSYCHOMUSICOLOGY, V5, P3
   Bella Simone Dalla, 2001, Cognition, V80, pB1
   DAVIES S, 1997, MUSIC MEANING, P242
   Davis MH, 1996, EMPATHY SOCIAL PSYCH
   Ekman P., 2003, EMOTIONS REVEALED RE
   EUGSTER A, 2001, ADULT CRYING BIOSOCI
   Fairbanks G, 1939, SPEECH MONOGR, V6, P87
   Feld S., 1990, SOUND SENTIMENT BIRD
   Feld Steven, 1982, SOUND SENTIMENT BIRD
   Fox Aaron A., 2004, REAL COUNTRY MUSIC L
   Freeman ME, 2000, PHYSIOL REV, V80, P1523
   Frey William H., 1985, CRYING MYSTERY TEARS
   Gallese V, 1998, TRENDS COGN SCI, V2, P493, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01262-5
   George MS, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P859, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00572-2
   Grattan DR, 2008, J NEUROENDOCRINOL, V20, P752, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2826.2008.01736.x
   Graves P., 2010, CONSUMEROLOGY MARKET
   Hauser M. D., 1996, EVOLUTION COMMUNICAT
   Horseman N, 2001, PROLACTIN
   Horwitz AV, 2007, LOSS SADNESS PSYCHIA
   HURON D, 2002, P 7 INT C MUS PERC C
   Huron D., 2008, EMPIRICAL MUSICOLOGY, V3, P59
   Huron D., 2006, SWEET ANTICIPATION M
   HURON D, 2010, P 11 INT C MUS PERC, P63
   Iacoboni M., 2008, MIRRORING PEOPLE NEW
   Jonah Lehrer, 2009, WE DECIDE
   Juslin PN, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V31, P559, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X08005293
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Juslin PN, 2004, J NEW MUSIC RES, V33, P217, DOI 10.1080/0929821042000317813
   KASTNER MP, 1990, MUSIC PERCEPT, V8, P189
   Keedwell P., 2008, SADNESS SURVIVED EVO
   Kivy Peter, 1980, CORDED SHELL
   LADINIG O, SURVEY LISTENE UNPUB
   LADINIG O, 2009, 7 TRIENN C EUR SOC C
   Laird J. D., 2007, FEELINGS PERCEPTION
   LANE RD, 1987, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V31, P375, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(87)90058-4
   Laukka P, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P633, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000445
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   Levinson J., 1997, MUSIC MEANING, P215
   LIEBERMAN P, 1962, J ACOUST SOC AM, V34, P922, DOI 10.1121/1.1918222
   Lindstrom E., 1993, MUSIK PSYCHOL, V10, P118
   LIPPS T, 2003, ASTHETIK PSYCHOL SCH
   MAGOWAN F, 2007, MELODIES MOURNING MU
   Maynard Smith J, 2003, ANIMAL SIGNALS
   MAZO M, 1994, THEMES VARIATIONS WR, P161
   NESSE RM, 1991, SCIENCES, V31, P30
   Nesse RM, 2010, OXFORD TXB MED, P12
   Patel A. D., 2007, MUSIC LANGUAGE BRAIN
   POST O, 2009, EMPIRICAL MUSICOLOGY, V4, P1
   Rizzolatti G, 2004, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V27, P169, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.27.070203.144230
   Ross Lee Nisbett Richard E., 1991, PERSON SITUATION PER
   SAARIKALLIO S, 2009, P 7 TRIENN C EUR SOC, P452
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   Schramm H, 2010, POETICS, V38, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.poetic.2010.03.002
   Schubert E., 1996, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V24, P18, DOI 10.1177/0305735696241003
   Schutz M., 2008, EMPIRICAL MUSICOLOGY, V3, P126
   Seider B. H., 2010, SOCIAL COGNITIVE AFF
   Seremetakis C. Nadia, 1991, LAST WORD WOMEN DEAT
   Sheldon KM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P216, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.216
   SIEGAL A, 2006, ESSENTIAL NEUROSCIEN
   SIEGMAN AW, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P430, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.430
   Singer T, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P1157, DOI 10.1126/science.1093535
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   SUSMAN VL, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P498
   TARTTER VC, 1980, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V27, P24, DOI 10.3758/BF03199901
   Terwogt M. M., 1991, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V19, P99, DOI 10.1177/0305735691192001
   TURNER B, 2008, EMPIRICAL MUSICOLOGY, V3, P64
   Turner RA, 2002, STRESS, V5, P269
   Valentine CW, 1913, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V6, P190
   Vingerhoets A. J. J. M., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P143, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.008
   VUOSKOSKI JK, WHO LISTENS SA UNPUB
   Wilce J. M., 2009, CRYING SHAME METACUL
   WILDE O, 1890, OSCAR WILDE MAJOR WO
   Wilson Eric G., 2008, HAPPINESS PRAISE MEL
   WILSON TD, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P181, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.2.181
   Zentner M, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P494, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.4.494
NR 88
TC 7
BP 146
EP 158
PY 2011
PD SPR
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1029864911401171
GA 799RK
UT WOS:000293303600002
ER

PT J
AU Azzolina, D
AF Azzolina, D
TI Skipping towards gomorrah: The seven deadly sins and the pursuit of
   happiness in America.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Penn Lib, Philadelphia, PA USA.
RP Azzolina, D, Univ Penn Lib, Philadelphia, PA USA.
CR SAVAGE D, 2002, SKIPPING GOMORRAH SE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 82
EP 83
PY 2002
PD SEP 15
VL 127
IS 15
GA 754JN
UT WOS:000187312800132
ER

PT J
AU Andreoni, V
   Galmarini, S
AF Andreoni, Valeria
   Galmarini, Stefano
TI On the increase of social capital in degrowth economy
SO EUROPEAN FRAMEWORK FOR MEASURING PROGRESS (E-FRAME): PROCEEDINGS OF THE EXPERT MEETING ON SOCIAL CAPITAL, 2012
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Andreoni, Valeria] Univ Huddersfield, Sch Appl Sci Logist Transport & Tourism, Huddersfield HD1 DH, W Yorkshire, England.
EM andreoni.valeria@gmail.com
DE social capital; reciprocity work; degrowth economy; theoretical
   approach; review
ID ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS; HAPPINESS; FOOD; SUSTAINABILITY; PERCEPTIONS;
   VALUATION; POLLUTION; CONSUMER; PHYSICS; GROWTH
AB The present work provides a theoretical analysis oriented to link the social capital to the concept of degrowth. Defined by Schneider et al., (2010) as "an equitable downscaling of production and consumption that increases human well-being and enhances ecological conditions at the local and global level in the short and in the long term", the concept of degrowth leads to a radical criticism of the neoclassical approach of economic growth and propose an alternative socio-economic paradigm based on the concept of "reciprocity work". Constituted by a mix of social work, unpaid activities, self-production and cooperation among individuals, "reciprocity work" is assumed to be able to increase the social capital by promoting conviviality, mutual sustain and social relationships. In recent years, academic, political and social debates have been oriented to investigate the concepts of degrowth and the related impacts on social capital and well-being. The objective this paper is twofold. On one side, it provides a theoretical analysis in an attempt of explaining the concept of degrowth, that of reciprocity work and the implications for the social capital formation. On the other side, it reviews the main studies that investigate the social capital generation in a context of degrowth. (C) 2013 The Authors. Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR [Anonymous], 2002, FARM FOOD SUST FUT
   Aries P., 2005, DECROISSANCE BARBARI
   Baker S., 2006, SUSTAINABLE DEV
   BIANCIARDI C, 1993, ECOL ECON, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/0921-8009(93)90026-3
   Bluhdorn I, 2007, ENVIRON POLIT, V16, P185, DOI 10.1080/09644010701211650
   Bonaiuti M., 2005, OBIETTIVO DECRESCITA
   Bonaiuti M., 2012, FUTURES IN PRESS
   Bonaiuti M., 2001, TEORIA BIOECONOMICA
   Borowy I., 2012, J CLEANER P IN PRESS
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Coley D, 2009, FOOD POLICY, V34, P150, DOI 10.1016/j.foodpol.2008.11.001
   Costanza R, 2007, ECOL ECON, V61, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.02.023
   D'Alessandro S., 2011, ECOLOGICAL EC, V84, P194
   Denis B., 2010, DECROISSANCE DIX QUE, V2010, P240
   Deriu M., 2012, FUTURES IN PRESS
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Draper A, 2002, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V36, P610, DOI 10.1111/1467-9515.00307
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   EHRLICH PR, 1971, SCIENCE, V171, P1212, DOI 10.1126/science.171.3977.1212
   Ellul J., 1980, TECHNOLOGICAL SYSTEM
   Fournier V., 2008, INT J SOCIOLOGY SOCI, V28, P528, DOI DOI 10.1108/01443330810915233
   Geddes P., 1885, P ROYAL SOC EDINBURG
   Georgescu-Roegen N., 1977, PROSPECTS GROWTH CHA, P293
   Georgescu-Roegen N., 2004, DECROISSANCE
   Georgescu-Roegen N., 1971, ENTROPY LAW EC PROCE
   Giampietro M., 2008, ENERGY, V34, P313
   Gibbs D., 2007, LOC EC DEV RESTR CLI
   Gorz A., 2008, ECOLOGIA
   Hinrichs CC, 2000, J RURAL STUD, V16, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0743-0167(99)00063-7
   Hinterberger F, 1997, ECOL ECON, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(96)00555-1
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Hopkins R, 2008, TRANSITION HDB OIL D
   Illich I., 1978, RIGHT USEFUL UNEMPLO
   Illich I., 1977, HIST NEEDS
   Illich I., 1974, ENERGY EQUITY
   Illich I., 1973, TOOLS CONVIVIALITY
   Jackson T., 2009, PROSPERITY GROWTH TR
   Jackson T, 2009, J IND ECOL, V13, P487, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-9290.2009.00151.x
   Jevons W. S., 1965, COAL QUESTION INQUIR
   Johanisova N., 2012, FUTURES IN PRESS
   Kaberger T, 2001, ECOL ECON, V36, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(00)00225-1
   La Trobe H., 2001, INT J CONSUM STUD, V25, P181
   Latouche S., 2005, DECOLONISER IMMAGINA
   Latouche S., 2004, MONDE DIPLOMATIQUE
   Latouche S., 2010, SORTIR SOC CONSOMMAT
   Latouche S, 2004, SURVIVRE DEV
   Lietaert M., 2010, J CLEANER P IN PRESS
   Lintott J, 1998, ECOL ECON, V25, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(97)00042-6
   Marx K., 1859, KRITIK POLITISCHEN O
   Masferrer-Dodas E., 2011, ECOLOGICAL EC, V84, P213
   Milne MJ, 2006, ORGANIZATION, V13, P801, DOI 10.1177/1350508406068506
   Muraca B., 2012, FUTURES IN PRESS
   Murphy J., 1985, REFLECTIONS RATIONAL
   Nygard B, 1998, SOCIOL RURALIS, V38, P35, DOI 10.1111/1467-9523.00062
   Ott K., 2012, FUTURES IN PRESS
   Pfaundler L., 1902, DTSCH REV, V22, P171
   Podolinsky S. A., 1883, NEUE ZEIT, P413
   Polany K., 1944, GREAT TRANSFORMATION
   Polimeni J., 2007, JEVONS PARADOX MYTH
   Popper-Lynkeus J., 1912, ALLGEMEINE NAHRPFLIC
   Ravetz G., 2004, FUTURES, V36, P347, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0016-3287(03)00160-5
   Ravetz G., 1993, FUTURES, V25, P739
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Roca J, 2002, ECOL ECON, V42, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(02)00110-6
   Romano O., 2012, FUTURES IN PRESS
   Schneider F., 2003, ECOLOGIST, V4, P45
   Schneider F, 2010, J CLEAN PROD, V18, P511, DOI 10.1016/j.jclepro.2010.01.014
   Schneider F, 2002, SILENCE, V280
   Schriefl E., 2008, P 1 INT C EC DEGR EC, P258
   Schumacher E.F., 1973, SMALL IS BEAUTIFUL E
   Shitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC
   Soddy F., 1926, WEALTH VIRTUAL WEALT
   Soddy F., 1922, CARTESIAN EC BEARING
   Spangenberg JH, 2010, J CLEAN PROD, V18, P561, DOI 10.1016/j.jclepro.2009.07.007
   Stevenson B., 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC
   Weatherell C, 2003, J RURAL STUD, V19, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0743-0167(02)00083-9
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   World Bank, 2006, IS WEALTH NAT MEAS C
   Zografos C., 2012, FUTURES IN PRESS
NR 80
TC 0
BP 64
EP 72
PY 2013
VL 72
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2013.02.006
GA BGV44
UT WOS:000324285900006
ER

PT J
AU Liu, Y
   Wang, ZH
   Lu, W
AF Liu, Ya
   Wang, Zhenhong
   Lu, Wei
TI Resilience and affect balance as mediators between trait emotional
   intelligence and life satisfaction
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Liu, Ya; Wang, Zhenhong; Lu, Wei] Shaanxi Normal Univ, Sch Psychol, Xian 710062, Peoples R China.
RP Wang, ZH, Shaanxi Normal Univ, Sch Psychol, 199 South Changan Rd, Xian 710062, Peoples R China.
EM wangzhenhong@snnu.edu.cn
DE Trait emotional intelligence; Subjective well-being; Resilience; Affect
   balance; Life satisfaction
ID SCALE CD-RISC; SOCIAL SUPPORT; PERSONALITY; EVENTS; IQ
AB The current study aimed to analyze the importance of trait emotional intelligence in life satisfaction and to extend the previous literature by investigating the potential mediating effects of resilience and affect balance in this relationship. To test the study hypotheses, self-report measures of trait emotional intelligence, resilience, positive and negative affect, and life satisfaction were administrated to 263 undergraduates. Correlation analysis indicated that trait emotional intelligence was positively correlated with life satisfaction. Mediational analyses showed that trait emotional intelligence exerted its indirect effect on life satisfaction through the simple mediating effect of affect balance and the three-path mediating effect of resilience-affect balance. In addition, resilience played as a partial mediator between trait emotional intelligence and affect balance. Furthermore, multi-group analyses showed that the mediational model was not moderated by gender. Therefore, this study makes a contribution to the complex nature of the association between trait emotional intelligence and subjective well-being. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Armstrong AR, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P331, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.03.025
   Block J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.349
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Connor KM, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V18, P76, DOI 10.1002/da.10113
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   Gallagher EN, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1551, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.011
   Gannon N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1353, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.001
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Kline R., 2011, PRINCIPLES PRACTICES
   Kong F, 2013, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V54, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.08.028
   Kong F, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V53, P1039, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.07.032
   Koydemir S, 2012, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V7, P107, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.647050
   Koydemir S, 2013, J HAPPINESS STUD, V14, P51, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9315-1
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   Law KS, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P483, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.483
   Liu Y, 2012, INT J NONLIN SCI NUM, V13, P1
   Mak WWS, 2011, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V58, P610, DOI 10.1037/a0025195
   Matthews G, 2002, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE: SCIENCE AND MYTH, P1
   Mayer JD, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P507, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093646
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   New AS, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P656, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.05.020
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Petrides K. V., 2007, SERIES AFFECTIVE SCI
   Petrides K. V., 2011, BLACKWELL WILEY HDB
   Petrides KV, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V98, P273, DOI 10.1348/00712606X120618
   Petrides KV, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P425, DOI 10.1002/per.416
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schutte NS, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P1116, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.01.037
   Taylor AB, 2008, ORGAN RES METHODS, V11, P241, DOI 10.1177/1094428107300344
   Tugade M. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P311, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9015-4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wong CS, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00099-1
   Yu XN, 2007, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V35, P19, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2007.35.1.19
   Zeidner M, 2012, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V4, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2011.01062.x
NR 38
TC 0
BP 850
EP 855
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 54
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.12.010
GA 115SZ
UT WOS:000316833500010
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Wildschut, T
   Sedikides, C
   Arndt, J
   Routledge, C
AF Wildschut, Tim
   Sedikides, Constantine
   Arndt, Jamie
   Routledge, Clay
TI Nostalgia: Content, triggers, functions
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Southampton, Sch Psychol, Southampton SO17 1BJ, Hants, England.
   Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Wildschut, T, Univ Southampton, Sch Psychol, Southampton SO17 1BJ, Hants, England.
EM timw@soton.ac.uk
DE nostalgia; emotions; affect; self; relationships
ID ATTACHMENT SECURITY; MOOD REGULATION; PERSONAL NOSTALGIA; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; HAPPY MEMORIES; SELF-ESTEEM; LIFE; EMOTIONS; INFORMATION;
   LONELINESS
AB Seven methodologically diverse studies addressed 3 fundamental questions about nostalgia. Studies I and 2 examined the content of nostalgic experiences. Descriptions of nostalgic experiences typically featured the self as a protagonist in interactions with close others (e.g., friends) or in momentous events (e.g., weddings). Also, the descriptions contained more expressions of positive than negative affect and often depicted the redemption of negative life scenes by subsequent triumphs. Studies 3 and 4 examined triggers of nostalgia and revealed that nostalgia occurs in response to negative mood and the discrete affective state of loneliness. Studies 5, 6, and 7 investigated the functional utility of nostalgia and established that nostalgia bolsters social bonds, increases positive self-regard, and generates positive affect. These findings demarcate key landmarks in the hitherto uncharted research domain of nostalgia.
CR ABELSON RP, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P619, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.4.619
   [Anonymous], 1998, NEW OXFORD DICT ENGL
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   Baldwin MW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P94, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.94
   Batcho KI, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V87, P411
   BATCHO KI, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V80, P131
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.377
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P608, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.6.608
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P994, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.994
   BEST J, 1985, SOCIOL SOC RES, V69, P221
   Boden JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P45, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.45
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   Boym Svelana, 2002, FUTURE NOSTALGIA
   BUHRMESTER D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P991, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.991
   Campbell K. W., 1999, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P23, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.3.1.23
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Castelnuovo-Tedesco P, 1980, COURSE LIFE PSYCHOAN, P104
   Caulfield F., 1921, ODYSSEY
   CAVANAUGH JC, 1989, EDUC GERONTOL, V15, P597, DOI 10.1080/0380127890150604
   Chaplin S., 2000, PSYCHOL TIME DEATH
   Chu S., 2000, COGNITION, V75, P41
   COLSON E, 1974, SOCIAL CONSEQUENCES
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   DAVIS F, 1977, J POP CULT, V11, P414, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3840.1977.00414.x
   Davis Fred, 1979, YEARNING YESTERDAY S
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   Ellaway A, 1999, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V49, P363
   Ellsworth PC, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P301, DOI 10.1080/02699938808412702
   Festinger L, 1950, SOCIAL PRESSURES INF
   Fodor N, 1950, PSYCHOANAL REV, V37, P25
   Forgas JP, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P336, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286005
   Fraley RC, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.2.350
   FRIJDA NH, 1938, J MENT SCI, V84, P801
   Gabriel Y., 1993, EMOTION ORG, P118
   Gardner WL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P486, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266007
   Green J. D., 2004, SELF MEMORY, P161
   GREENBERG J, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P273, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.273
   HERTZ DG, 1990, ISRAEL J PSYCHIAT, V27, P189
   Hofer Johannes, 1934, B HIST MED, V2, P376
   Holak SL, 1998, J BUS RES, V42, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00119-7
   HOLAK SL, 1992, ADV CONSUM RES, V19, P380
   HYDE JS, 2003, HALF HUMAN EXPERIENC
   Isen AM, 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS AM, P263
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P81, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938908408075
   Joormann J, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.2.179
   Josephson BR, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P437, DOI 10.1080/026999396380222
   KAPLAN HA, 1987, PSYCHOANAL REV, V74, P465
   KAPLAN KJ, 1972, PSYCHOL BULL, V77, P361, DOI 10.1037/h0032590
   KEMPER TD, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V93, P263, DOI 10.1086/228745
   Kleiner J., 1977, WORLD EMOTIONS, P471
   Kumashiro M, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P732, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01603.x
   Larsen R. J., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P40
   Leary MR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1225, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1225
   Lewis M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P563
   Lipkus IM, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb02485.x
   Mackie DM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P602, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.602
   McAdams DP, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P474, DOI 10.1177/0146167201274008
   McAdams D.P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P100, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.100
   McCann WH, 1941, PSYCHOL BULL, V38, P165, DOI 10.1037/h0057354
   McFarland C, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P200, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.200
   Mikulincer M, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00330.x
   Mikulincer M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.6.1205
   Mikulincer M, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P817, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.817
   MILLS MA, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P203, DOI 10.2190/NCAJ-0G0L-VTQ4-V1L8
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   PARROTT WG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.321
   PETERS R, 1985, J ANAL PSYCHOL, V30, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.1465-5922.1985.00135.x
   Pyszczynski T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P435, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.435
   ROSEN G, 1975, PSYCHOL MED, V5, P340
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROUTLEDGE C, 2006, UNPUB BLAST NOSTALGI
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Rusting CL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P737, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.737
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   Schindler RM, 2003, PSYCHOL MARKET, V20, P275, DOI 10.1002/mar.10074
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   Sedikides C, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60018-0
   Sedikides C, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P145
   Sedikides C., 2003, SAGE HDB SOCIAL PSYC, P110
   Sedikides C., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P197
   Sedikides C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P60, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.60
   Sedikides C., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P271
   Shakespeare William, 1996, SONNETS
   SMITH SM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1092, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.6.1092
   Steele C. M., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P261, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60229-4
   STEELE CM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P885, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.885
   STERN BB, 1992, J ADVERTISING, V21, P11
   STERNBERG RJ, 2001, APS OBSERVER, V14, P18
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P988, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.988
   TANGNEY JP, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P598, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.4.598
   Thrash TM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P957, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.957
   Thrash TM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P871, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.871
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   VanTilburg MAL, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P899
   Vaughan Diane, 1986, UNCOUPLING
   Victor CR, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P357, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04003332
   Walker WR, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P203, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.2.203
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WERMAN DS, 1977, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V25, P387
   Wildschut T., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P200
   Williams KD, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P693, DOI 10.1177/0146167297237003
   Williams KD, 1997, AVERSIVE INTERPERSON, P133
NR 107
TC 86
BP 975
EP 993
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 91
IS 5
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.975
GA 098UK
UT WOS:000241548100013
ER

PT J
AU Shek, DTL
AF Shek, DTL
TI Perceived parental control processes, parent-child relational qualities,
   and psychological well-being in Chinese adolescents with and without
   economic disadvantage
SO JOURNAL OF GENETIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J GENET PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Social Welf Practice & Res Ctr, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Shek, DTL, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Social Welf Practice & Res Ctr, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM danielshek@cuhk.edu.hk
DE Chinese adolescents; economic disadvantage; parent-child relational
   qualities; parental control
ID HOPELESSNESS SCALE; HONG-KONG; POVERTY; ADJUSTMENT; REINTERPRETATION;
   AUTHORITARIAN; PERCEPTIONS; ANTECEDENTS; PESSIMISM; FAMILIES
AB The author assessed the relationships between poverty and perceived parenting style, parent-child relationships, and adolescent psychological well-being in Chinese secondary school students (N = 3,017). Participants completed questionnaires designed to assess (a) the degree to which their parents used monitoring, discipline, and other techniques to control their behavior; (b) the extent to which their parents attempted to control them in a way that undermined their psychological development; (c) the parent-child relational qualities, such as the child's readiness to communicate with the parents and perceived mutual trust; and (d) the child's psychological well-being. Although adolescents with economic disadvantage did not differ from adolescents without economic disadvantage on the maternal variables (except on parental knowledge and parental monitoring), adolescents whose families were receiving public assistance generally perceived paternal behavioral control and father-child relational qualities to be more negative than did adolescents who were not receiving public assistance. The author found psychological well-being (shown by hopelessness, mastery, life satisfaction, self-esteem) of adolescents experiencing economic disadvantage to be weaker than that of adolescents not experiencing economic disadvantage.
CR Barber B. K., 2002, INTRUSIVE PARENTING
   Barber BK, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3296, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01915.x
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BOLGER KE, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1107, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00926.x
   CHAO RK, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1111, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00806.x
   Conger K. J., 2000, NEGOTIATING ADOLESCE, P201
   CROUTER A. C., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V3, P461
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dishion T J, 1998, Clin Child Fam Psychol Rev, V1, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1021800432380
   Hoff E., 2002, HDB PARENTING, P231
   KANE TJ, 1987, SOC SERV REV, V61, P405
   Kerr M, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P737, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0266
   Kerr M, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P366, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.3.366
   LAMBORN SD, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1049, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01588.x
   LEMPERS JD, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02692.x
   Luthar S.S., 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P459
   Maccoby E, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   McLeod JD, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P207, DOI 10.2307/2137292
   McLoyd VC, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P185, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.185
   Noack P, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P713, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0265
   Orthner DK, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P588, DOI 10.1177/019251396017005001
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Pettit GS, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P583, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00298
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rotenberg KJ, 1995, INT J BEHAV DEV, V18, P713
   SAMPSON RJ, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P523, DOI 10.2307/1131400
   SHEK DTL, 1993, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V21, P107, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1993.21.2.107
   Shek Daniel T L, 2003, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V15, P39
   Shek D. T. L., 2004, CHILDHOOD, V11, P63, DOI 10.1177/0907568204040185
   Shek D. T. L., 2001, FAMILY THERAPY, V28, P73
   Shek DTL, 2004, AM J FAM THER, V32, P239, DOI 10.1080/01926180490425658
   SHEK DTL, IN PRESS ADV PSYCHOL
   Shek DTL, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P291
   Shek DTL, 2000, ADOLESCENCE, V35, P135
   Shek DTL, 1999, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V125, P27
   SHEK TDL, IN PRESS AM J FAMILY
   Smetana JG, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P563, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00424
   Stattin H, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1072, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00210
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   White L, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1035, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01035.x
NR 40
TC 20
BP 171
EP 188
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 166
IS 2
DI 10.3200/GNTP.166.2.171-188
GA 926PQ
UT WOS:000229135500003
ER

PT J
AU SCHMITT, N
   WHITE, JK
   COYLE, BW
   RAUSCHENBERGER, J
AF SCHMITT, N
   WHITE, JK
   COYLE, BW
   RAUSCHENBERGER, J
TI RETIREMENT AND LIFE SATISFACTION
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT JOURNAL
J9 ACAD MANAGE J
LA English
DT Article
C1 ARMCO STEEL CORP,MIDDLETOWN,OH 45042.
RP SCHMITT, N, MICHIGAN STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,E LANSING,MI 48824, USA.
CR Alderfer C. P., 1972, EXISTENCE RELATEDNES
   ANDRISANI PJ, 1976, J APPL PSYCHOL, V61, P156, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.61.2.156
   Atchley R.C., 1972, SOCIAL FORCES LATER
   BARFIELD RE, 1969, EARLY RETIREMENT DEC
   BARFIELD RE, 1970, AUTOMOBILE WORKER RE
   Friedmann E.A., 1954, MEANING WORK RETIREM
   GLAMSER FD, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P104
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   KORMAN A, 1977, ORG BEHAVIOR
   LODAHL TM, 1965, J APPL PSYCHOL, V49, P24, DOI 10.1037/h0021692
   MADDOX GL, 1966, AGING SOCIAL POLICY
   MILLER SJ, 1965, OLDER PEOPLE THEIR S
   RABINOWITZ S, 1977, ACAD MANAGE J, V20, P273, DOI 10.2307/255400
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOLOGICAL MONOGR, V80
   SIMPSON IH, 1966, SOCIAL ASPECTS AGING, P45
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   WALKER JW, 1976, PERS REV, V5, P39, DOI 10.1108/eb055303
   Weiss R., 1967, MINNESOTA STUDIES VO
NR 19
TC 14
BP 282
EP 291
PY 1979
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.2307/255590
GA GW703
UT WOS:A1979GW70300006
ER

PT J
AU Benet-Martinez, V
   Karakitapoglu-Aygun, Z
AF Benet-Martinez, V
   Karakitapoglu-Aygun, Z
TI The interplay of cultural syndromes and personality in predicting life
   satisfaction - Comparing Asian Americans and European Americans
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Benet-Martinez, V, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 525 East Univ, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
ID SELF-ESTEEM; UNITED-STATES; ETHNIC-GROUPS; VALUES; SCALE; INDIVIDUALISM;
   COLLECTIVISM; PSYCHOLOGY; CONSTRUALS; GENDER
AB This study explored how personality and cultural variables influence subjective well-being (SWB) in two different U.S. ethnic groups: Asian Americans and European Americans. Structural equation modeling analyses supported a hypothesized culture --> personality model of SWB, in which the cultural syndromes of individualism and collectivism predict variations on personality dispositions (Big Five), which, in turn, influence life satisfaction through self- and relational esteem. Despite ethnic mean-level differences found for many of the variables, none of the pathways in the culture --> personality model of SWB differed across our two ethnic groups. Furthermore, the culture --> personality model of SWB fit the data more adequately than a competing personality --> culture model of SWB, in which personality dispositions preceded cultural syndromes in predicting life satisfaction. A consistent finding was the stronger weight of self-esteem (compared with relational esteem) in predicting life satisfaction for both ethnic groups. Results are discussed in the context of acculturation theory and recent cultural psychology views.
CR Aaker J. L., 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P249
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   Berry J. W., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3, P291
   Church AT, 2000, J PERS, V68, P651, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00112
   Coon HM, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P348, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032003006
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Furr RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1580
   Gaines SO, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1460
   Goldberg L. R., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P21
   Goldberg LR, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00110-4
   Greenfield P. M., 1994, CROSS CULTURAL ROOTS, P1
   Grimm SD, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P466, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030004005
   HAYS RD, 1987, J PERS ASSESS, V51, P69, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5101_6
   Hermans HJM, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1111, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.10.1111
   Hofstede G., 1991, CULTURE ORG
   Imamoglu EO, 1998, J PSYCHOL, V132, P95
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Kagitcibasi C, 1996, EUR PSYCHOL, V1, P180, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.1.3.180
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Kitayama S, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P113
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   LAFROMBOISE T, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P395, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.395
   Liang J., 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P52
   Lin TH, 1997, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V22, P249, DOI 10.3102/10769986022003249
   Lu L, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P1161, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00100-8
   LUK CL, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P429, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90312-Q
   Markus HR, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P63, DOI 10.1177/0022022198291004
   MATHIEU JE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P127, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.1.127
   McCrae R. R., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P51
   McCrae RR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1041, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.1041
   Oishi S, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P434, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.434
   OISHI S, 1999, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V25, P989
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Singelis T. M., 1995, CROSS-CULT RES, V29, P240, DOI DOI 10.1177/106939719502900302
   Singelis TM, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P315, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030003003
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh E. M, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P63
   Triandis HC, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P407, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.4.407
   Yik MSM, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P767, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00114-6
NR 52
TC 38
BP 38
EP 60
PY 2003
PD JAN
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0022022102239154
GA 630PF
UT WOS:000180116500003
ER

PT J
AU Van Yperen, NW
   Brenninkmeijer, V
   Buunk, AR
AF Van Yperen, Nico W.
   Brenninkmeijer, Veerle
   Buunk, Abraham R.
TI People's responses to upward and downward social comparisons: The role
   of the individual's effort-performance expectancy
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Groningen, Dept Social & Org Psychol, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Van Yperen, NW, Univ Groningen, Dept Social & Org Psychol, Grote Kruisstr 2-1, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
EM N.van.Yperen@rug.nl
ID AFFECTIVE CONSEQUENCES; JOB-SATISFACTION; SELF-ESTEEM; ROLE-MODELS;
   DIRECTION; IMPACT; WORSE
AB The aim of this research among practicing teachers was to demonstrate that the individual's effort-performance (E-P) expectancy can explain different responses to upward and downward social comparison information in terms of positive affect and the intent to work harder. The results of both Experiment I (N = 100) and Experiment 2 (N = 162) show that exposure to a superior colleague generated more positive affect among teachers than exposure to an inferior other, particularly at high levels of E-P expectancy. Perhaps more importantly, explaining target's superior performance in terms of high effort and inferior performance in terms of low effort enhanced participants' intentions to work harder at their own jobs.
CR AIKEN LS, 1991, MUTLIPLE REGRESSION
   Aspinwall L. G., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P125
   ASPINWALL LG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.708
   Brenninkmeijer V., 2001, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ED, V4, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1011376503306
   Bulman R. J., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P149
   Buunk AP, 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P359
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.6.1238
   Buunk BP, 2001, J PERS, V69, P745, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.695162
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Collins RL, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P51, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.119.1.51
   COLLINS RL, 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMPARISO, P159
   Dweck C. S., 1999, SELF THEORIES THEIR
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   Goethals G. R., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P259
   HEMPHILL KJ, 1991, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V10, P372, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1991.10.4.372
   Lockwood P, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P214, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.214
   Lockwood P, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P91, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.91
   Major B., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P237
   Mussweiler T, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P472, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.472
   Nagy MS, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V75, P77, DOI 10.1348/096317902167658
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   Smith R., 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO, P173
   Suls J, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P159, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00191
   Suls JM, 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P19
   Vroom V. H., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   WOOD JV, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.231
   YBEMA JF, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P279
NR 33
TC 8
BP 519
EP 533
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 45
DI 10.1348/014466605X53479
GA 099FR
UT WOS:000241579200005
ER

PT J
AU Lahey, BB
   Van Hulle, CA
   Keenan, K
   Rathouz, PJ
   D'Onofrio, BM
   Rodgers, JL
   Waldman, ID
AF Lahey, Benjamin B.
   Van Hulle, Carol A.
   Keenan, Kate
   Rathouz, Paul J.
   D'Onofrio, Brian M.
   Rodgers, Joseph Lee
   Waldman, Irwin D.
TI Temperament and Parenting during the First Year of Life Predict Future
   Child Conduct Problems
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL CHILD PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Keenan, Kate] Univ Chicago, Dept Psychiat, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Lahey, Benjamin B.; Van Hulle, Carol A.; Rathouz, Paul J.] Univ Chicago, Dept Hlth Studies MC 2007, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [D'Onofrio, Brian M.] Indiana Univ, Bloomington, IN USA.
   [Rodgers, Joseph Lee] Univ Oklahoma, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
   [Waldman, Irwin D.] Emory Univ, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Lahey, BB, Univ Chicago, Dept Hlth Studies MC 2007, 5841 S Maryland Ave, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
EM blahey@uchicago.edu
DE Infant temperament; Early parenting; Conduct problems
ID AGE 3 YEARS; BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; ANTISOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; EXTERNALIZING
   BEHAVIOR; INFANT TEMPERAMENT; GENDER DIFFERENCES; HOME ENVIRONMENTS;
   SEX-DIFFERENCES; YOUNG-CHILDREN; ADOLESCENCE
AB Predictive associations between parenting and temperament during the first year of life and child conduct problems were assessed longitudinally in 1,863 offspring of a representative sample of women. Maternal ratings of infant fussiness, activity level, predictability, and positive affect each independently predicted maternal ratings of conduct problems during ages 4-13 years. Furthermore, a significant interaction indicated that infants who were both low in fussiness and high in predictability were at very low risk for future conduct problems. Fussiness was a stronger predictor of conduct problems in boys whereas fearfulness was a stronger predictor in girls. Conduct problems also were robustly predicted by low levels of early mother-report cognitive stimulation when infant temperament was controlled. Interviewer-rated maternal responsiveness was a robust predictor of conduct problems, but only among infants low in fearfulness. Spanking during infancy predicted slightly more severe conduct problems, but the prediction was moderated by infant fussiness and positive affect. Thus, individual differences in risk for mother-rated conduct problems across childhood are already partly evident in maternal ratings of temperament during the first year of life and are predicted by early parenting and parenting-by-temperament interactions.
CR ACHENBACH TM, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P478, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.3.478
   Aguilar B, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P109, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400002017
   ANDERSON KE, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P604, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.22.5.604
   BATES JE, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P794, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02428.x
   Bates JE, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P982, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.5.982
   BAYDAR N, 1995, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P339, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(95)90024-1
   Bell R. Q., 1977, CHILD EFFECTS ADULTS, P53
   Bornstein M. H., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V1, P3
   Bornstein M. H., 2003, SOCIOECONOMIC STATUS, P29
   BOWLBY J, 1958, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V39, P350
   BRADLEY RH, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P315, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.20.2.315
   Bradley RH, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1844, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.t01-1-00382
   Bradley RH, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1868, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.t01-1-00383
   Bradley RH, 2003, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V18, P294, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2006(03)00041-3
   Brooks-Gunn J, 2005, FUTURE CHILD, V15, P139, DOI 10.1353/foc.2005.0001
   Buss A. H., 1975, TEMPERAMENT THEORY P
   Caldwell B., 1984, HOME OBSERVATION MEA
   CAREY WB, 1970, J PEDIATR, V77, P188, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(70)80322-5
   Caspi A, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.158
   Caspi A, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P1033
   CHASELANSDALE PL, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P918, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.27.6.918
   Chess S., 1984, ORIGINS EVOLUTION BE
   COHEN J, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P997, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.12.1103
   Cohen P, 1982, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V5, P247, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90076-3
   Colder CR, 2002, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V14, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0954579402001013
   Crick NR, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P719, DOI 10.1017/S095457940300035X
   Damon W, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P105, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0303
   DeaterDeckard K, 1997, PSYCHOL INQ, V8, P161, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0803_1
   D'Onofrio BM, 2008, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V20, P139, DOI 10.1017/S0954579408000072
   Dunn W., 2002, INFANT TODDLER SENSO
   Eisenberg N, 2005, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V109, P109, DOI 10.1002/cd.143
   Gartstein MA, 2003, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V26, P64, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(02)00169-8
   Goldsmith HH, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P891, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.6.891
   Goldsmith HH, 2006, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V34, P393, DOI 10.1007/s10802-006-9024-0
   Goldsmith HH, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P218, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01730.x
   Guerin DW, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V21, P71
   Jaffee SR, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P1047, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.6.1047
   Karrass J, 2003, J FAM PSYCHOL, V17, P134, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.17.1.134
   Keenan K, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V7, P418, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/7.4.418
   Keenan K, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P95, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.1.95
   Keenan K, 2003, CAUSES OF CONDUCT DISORDER AND JUVENILE DELINQUENCY, P153
   Kochanska G, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P228, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.33.2.228
   Kochanska G, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P94, DOI 10.2307/1131928
   Kopp C. B., 1992, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V55, P41, DOI DOI 10.1002/CD.23219925505
   KOPP CB, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P343, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.3.343
   Lahey B., 1999, HDB DISRUPTIVE BEHAV, P23, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4615-4881-2_2
   Lahey BB, 2003, CAUSES OF CONDUCT DISORDER AND JUVENILE DELINQUENCY, P76
   Lahey BB, 2006, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V34, P737, DOI 10.1007/s10802-006-9064-5
   Landry SH, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P627, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.4.627
   Lerner J. V., 1989, TEMPERAMENT CHILDHOO, P509
   Linver MR, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P719, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.5.719
   Little R. J. A., 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Loeber R., 1998, ANTISOCIAL BEHAV MEN
   Lovejoy MC, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P534, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.11.4.534
   LYTTON H, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P683, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.5.683
   MACCOBY EE, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P1006, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.6.1006
   Martin RP, 1997, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V20, P339, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(97)90005-9
   McLoyd VC, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00040.x
   Meaney MJ, 2005, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V28, P456, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2005.07.006
   Moffitt TE, 2001, SEX DIFFERENCES ANTI
   MOFFITT TE, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P674, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.4.674
   Morsbach SK, 2006, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10567-006-0001-5
   MOTT FL, 1995, NLSY CHILDREN 1992 D
   Olson SL, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1005166629744
   Patterson G. R., 1982, COERCIVE FAMILY PROC
   PETERSON JL, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P295, DOI 10.2307/352397
   PETTIT GS, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P413, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.3.413
   PLATT JR, 1964, SCIENCE, V146, P347, DOI 10.1126/science.146.3642.347
   Popper K., 1963, CONJECTURES REFUTATI
   Prior M, 2001, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V35, P297, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2001.00903.x
   Raine A, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P745, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.8.745
   Rhee SH, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P490, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.3.490
   Rosnow RL, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P331, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.4.331
   ROTHBART MK, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P569, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03082.x
   Sanson A, 2004, SOC DEV, V13, P142, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-9507.2004.00261.x
   SANSON A, 1993, AUST PSYCHOL, V28, P86, DOI 10.1080/00050069308258881
   SAUDINO KJ, 2005, DEV BEHAV PEDIAT, V26, P214
   Schmitz S, 1999, INT J BEHAV DEV, V23, P333
   Shadish W. R., 2002, EXPT QUASIEXPERIMENT
   Shaw D S, 2000, Clin Child Fam Psychol Rev, V3, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1009599208790
   Shaw DS, 1998, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P95, DOI 10.1023/A:1022665704584
   Slade EP, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V113, P1321, DOI 10.1542/peds.113.5.1321
   Teerikangas OM, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P1070, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199810000-00017
   Thomas A., 1977, TEMPERAMENT DEV
   TRONICK EZ, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P112, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.112
   Trzesniewski KH, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P72, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00857.x
   vandenBoom DC, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1798, DOI 10.2307/1131911
   Van Hulle CA, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P236, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.2.236
   Wakschlag LS, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P569, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.2.569
   ZEGER SL, 1986, BIOMETRICS, V42, P121, DOI 10.2307/2531248
NR 90
TC 24
BP 1139
EP 1158
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 36
IS 8
DI 10.1007/s10802-008-9247-3
GA 359BI
UT WOS:000259960800001
ER

PT J
AU Kazen, M
   Kaschel, R
   Kuhl, J
AF Kazen, Miguel
   Kaschel, Reiner
   Kuhl, Julius
TI Individual differences in intention initiation under demanding
   conditions: Interactive effects of state vs. action orientation and
   enactment difficulty
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kazen, Miguel; Kaschel, Reiner; Kuhl, Julius] Univ Osnabruck, Inst Psychol Differential Psychol & Personal Res, D-49074 Osnabruck, Germany.
RP Kazen, M, Univ Osnabruck, Inst Psychol Differential Psychol & Personal Res, Seminarstr 20, D-49074 Osnabruck, Germany.
EM mikazen@uos.de; r.kaschel@online.de; jkuhl@uos.de
DE intentions; action initiation; prospective memory; intention memory;
   state and action orientation; PSI theory
ID PROSPECTIVE MEMORY; IMPLEMENTATION INTENTIONS; VOLITIONAL FACILITATION;
   SELF-INFILTRATION; ACTIVATION; PERFORMANCE; INTERFERENCE; TASKS
AB The present research examines individual differences in intention initiation. State- compared to action-oriented persons show an intention superiority effect for the cognitive representation of intentions [Goschke, T., & Kuhl, J. (1993). Representation of intentions: Persisting activation in memory. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory, and Cognition, 19, 1211-1226], but at the same time have a paradoxical deficit in initiating and carrying them out under demanding conditions. The present two experiments focus on intention initiation. Experiment I used a modified event-based paradigm of prospective memory, pre-cuing prospective actions with words varying in association to the target word. State-oriented participants had longer latencies in initiating uncued compared to precued actions under low-positive affect (high listlessness). In Experiment 2, we used a key-pressing task under high vs. low cognitive load (uncompleted vs. completed intention). State-oriented participants under high load had longer latencies when they chose by themselves which of two goals to pursue, compared to an External-Cue condition. Action-oriented participants showed efficient performance in each experiment. The intention-initiation deficit of state-oriented participants was related to higher levels of listlessness (first experiment) or to high load (second experiment) suggesting that motivational factors interact with volitional impairments. These results are interpreted in terms of Personality Systems Interaction theory (Kuhl, 2000). (C) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Baumann N, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P487, DOI 10.1177/0146167202250916
   Beckmann J., 1984, J RES PERS, V18, P223
   BESWICK G, 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY, P391
   BLUNT A, 1998, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V248, P37
   BRANDIMONTE MA, 1996, PSICOLOGICA
   BROADBENT DE, 1982, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P1
   CARVER CS, 2004, EMOTION, V1, P3
   Chasteen AL, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P457, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00385
   Cohen AL, 2005, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V19, P1177, DOI 10.1002/acp.1154
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DIBBELT S, 1997, THESIS U OSNABRUCK G
   Diefendorff JM, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P250, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.85.2.250
   Diefendorff JM, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V4, P228, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.4.3.228
   Diefendorff JM, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P375, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1704_2
   EINSTEIN GO, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V16, P717, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.16.4.717
   Ellis J, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V90, P9, DOI 10.1348/000712699161233
   Fuhrmann A, 1998, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V13, P651, DOI 10.1080/08870449808407423
   Gollwitzer PM, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P493, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.7.493
   Goschke T, 1996, PROSPECTIVE MEMORY T, P53
   GOSCHKE T, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V19, P1211, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.19.5.1211
   Graf P, 2001, CONSCIOUS COGN, V10, P437, DOI 10.1006/ccog.2001.0504
   HECKHAUSEN H, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P489, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.3.489
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   JOSTMANN N, J EXPT PSYC IN PRESS
   Jostmann NB, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P209, DOI 10.1024/1016-9040.10.3.209
   Kazen M, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P426, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.426
   Kazen M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P157, DOI 10.1023/A:1025043530799
   Koole SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P974, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.974
   KUHL J, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.3.247
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY, P127
   KUHL J, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1103, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1103
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY, P9
   Kuhl J, 1984, Prog Exp Pers Res, V13, P99
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY
   Kuhl J., 2001, MOTIVATION PERSONLIC
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY, P47
   Kuhl J., 1998, LIFESPAN PERSPECTIVE, P15
   Kuhl J., 2000, SELF REGULATION DIRE, P111
   Kuhl J, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P382, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.128.3.382
   Mantyla T., 1996, PROSPECTIVE MEMORY T, P93
   Marsh RL, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V24, P350, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.24.2.350
   Marsh RL, 2002, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V28, P652, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.28.4.652
   Marsh RL, 1999, MEM COGNITION, V27, P320, DOI 10.3758/BF03211415
   Maylor E. A., 2000, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V14, P83, DOI DOI 10.1002/ACP.772
   Ohman A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.381
   Penningroth SL, 2005, MEMORY, V13, P711, DOI 10.1080/09658210444000359
   ROTH K, 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY, P467
   Ruoff Arno, 1981, HAUFIGKEITSWORTERBUC
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   STIENSMEIERPELS.J, 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY, P167
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WINOGRAD E, 1988, PRACTICAL ASPECTS ME, V1
NR 52
TC 10
BP 693
EP 715
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 42
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.09.005
GA 317AD
UT WOS:000256990600011
ER

PT J
AU Schwerdtfeger, AR
   Friedrich-Mai, P
   Gerteis, AKS
AF Schwerdtfeger, Andreas R.
   Friedrich-Mai, Peter
   Gerteis, Ann Kathrin S.
TI STATE AND TRAIT EFFECTS OF POSITIVE AFFECT ON HEART RATE VARIABILITY IN
   EVERYDAY LIFE
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Schwerdtfeger, Andreas R.; Gerteis, Ann Kathrin S.] Graz Univ, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
   [Friedrich-Mai, Peter] Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Mainz, Germany.
DE Ambulatory monitoring; Heart rate variability; Positive affect
NR 0
TC 0
BP S38
EP S38
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 50
GA 199LH
UT WOS:000322995500216
ER

PT J
AU Ott, JC
AF Ott, Jan C.
TI Good Governance and Happiness in Nations: Technical Quality Precedes
   Democracy and Quality Beats Size
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Ott, JC, Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM ott@fsw.eur.nl
DE Happiness; Utilitarianism; Good governance; Voice and accountability;
   Political stability; Government effectiveness; Regulatory quality; Rule
   of law; Control of corruption; Size of governments; Wealth; Gender
   equality
AB Average happiness differs markedly across nations and there appears to be a system in these differences. This paper considers the role of quality of governance, and in particular the role of technical quality as opposed to democratic quality. A comparison of 127 nations in 2006 shows strong correlations between the quality of governance and average happiness of citizens. The correlation between technical quality and happiness is +0.75 and the correlation between democratic quality and happiness is +0.60. Technical quality correlates with happiness in rich and poor nations, while democratic quality only correlates with happiness in rich nations. The quality of governance appears to be more important for happiness than the size of governments: the relation between quality and happiness is independent of size, while the relation between size and happiness fully depends on quality. The correlation between technical quality and happiness appears to be independent of culture; it exists not only in western nations, but also in Eastern Europe, Latin America, the Middle East, Asia and Africa. This indicates that technically good governance is a universal condition for happiness, and not just a western ideology. Democratic quality adds substantially to the positive effects of technical quality once technical quality has reached some minimal level.
CR BJORNSKOV C, 2007, PUBLIC CHOICE, V130, P3
   BJORNSKOV C, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUDIES
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   de Soto Hernando, 2000, MYSTERY CAPITAL WHY
   Freedom House, 2007, FREED WORLD
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   FREY BS, 2005, OUTCOMES MEASURING P
   Gwartney J., 2006, EC FREEDOM WORLD ANN
   Helliwell JF, 2008, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V38, P595, DOI 10.1017/S0007123408000306
   Inglehart R., 2004, WORLD VALUES SURVEYS
   Kaufmann D., 2008, 4654 WORLD BANK
   Kaufmann Daniel, 2008, GOVERNANCE INDICATOR
   Kaufmann Daniel, 2005, FINANCE DEV, V42
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Martin P., 2005, MAKING HAPPY PEOPLE
   New Economics Foundation, 2004, WELL BEING MAN FLOUR
   Ng YK, 2006, HAPPINESS AND PUBLIC POLICY: THEORY, CASE STUDIES AND IMPLICATIONS, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230288027
   Ott J., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P397, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-8856-6, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-8856-6]
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   SCHYNS P, 2003, INCOME LIFE SATISFAC, pCH2
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R., 2008, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   2007, FOREIGN POLICY MAGAZ
NR 25
TC 9
BP 353
EP 368
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-009-9144-7
GA 591FI
UT WOS:000277284500006
ER

PT J
AU Lowis, MJ
   Edwards, AC
   Roe, CA
   Jewell, AJ
   Jackson, MI
   Tidmarsh, WM
AF Lowis, MJ
   Edwards, AC
   Roe, CA
   Jewell, AJ
   Jackson, MI
   Tidmarsh, WM
TI The role of religion in mediating the transition to residential care
SO JOURNAL OF AGING STUDIES
J9 J AGING STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Christian Council Ageing, Northampton NN3 5LZ, England.
   Univ Coll Northampton, Northampton NN2 7AL, England.
RP Lowis, MJ, Christian Council Ageing, 47 Allard Close, Northampton NN3 5LZ, England.
EM mike.lowis@virgin.net; Anthony.edwards@northampton.ac.uk;
   chris.roe@northampton.ac.uk; ajjewell@aol.com;
   Michael.jackson@stjohnswinchester.co.uk; anntidmarsh@home.gb.com
DE elderly; life satisfaction; religion; spirituality; residential care;
   coping
ID ELDERLY PEOPLE; LIFE; HEALTH; SPIRITUALITY; OUTCOMES; HOMES
AB Purpose: The move from independent domicile to residential care can be a traumatic experience for the elderly. This study investigated the mediatory role of the individual's religious and spiritual beliefs on coping with this transition.
   Design and methods: A self-report survey design was used, and questionnaires were administered to 50 individuals who had entered residential care within the previous 12 months.
   Results: The analyses showed that scores on a life satisfaction scale were significantly and positively correlated with those from a spirituality measure (p =.033), from a faith in nature and humanity scale (p =.001), and from an instrument to measure the use of religion as a coping measure (p =.004). Contrary to the hypotheses, there were no such significant relationships with measures of either organised or non-organised religion. The relationships between variables were further explored through a path analysis.
   Implications: The findings pointed to the benefits of a more personal and subjective belief system than a formal one. We concluded that it is important for all those who work with the elderly to acknowledge and recognise the role that religious and spiritual beliefs may have as a coping mechanism during stressful times. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   Batson C. D., 1993, RELIG INDIVIDUAL
   Bentley L.A., 1991, DISS ABSTR INT, V52, P1218
   BIGGS S, 1993, UNDERSTANDING AGING
   Brown C, 2003, J AGING STUD, V17, P415, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(03)00061-6
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Culliford L, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P1434, DOI 10.1136/bmj.325.7378.1434
   CUTTER JA, 2003, SPIRITUALITY MAY HEL
   ELKINS DN, 1988, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V28, P5, DOI 10.1177/0022167888284002
   ERIKSON EB, 1988, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   HOLMES TS, 1970, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V14, P121, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(70)90022-X
   Kahn JH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00135-6
   KASS JD, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P203, DOI 10.2307/1387214
   Koenig Harold G, 2002, Gerontologist, V42 Spec No 3, P20
   Koenig H.G., 2001, HEALING POWER FAITH
   Krause N, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P653
   Levin J., 2001, GOD FAITH HLTH
   Levin JS, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P75
   Lowis M. J., 1997, COUNS PSYCHOL, V2, P12
   Lowis MJ, 1997, J PSYCHOL, V131, P45
   MacDonald D. A., 1995, J TRANSPERSONAL PSYC, V27, P171
   McCullough ME, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P211, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.3.211
   MINDEL CH, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P103
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NICHOLSON M, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P918
   Oldman C, 1999, AGEING SOC, V19, P363, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X99007370
   PALMER J, 1979, J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R, V73, P221
   RAHE RH, 1978, J HUM STRESS, V4, P3
   SALAMON MF, 1984, SALAMON CONTE LIFE S
   Schaie K. W., 1996, ADULT DEV AGING
   SHULMANASY D, 2002, GRONTOLOGIST, V42, P24
   TOWERS C, 2003, THESIS NOTTINGHAM TR
   Wanklyn P, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P218
   Wilson G., 2000, UNDERSTANDING OLD AG
   Worthington EL, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P448, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.448
NR 35
TC 3
BP 349
EP 362
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jaging.2004.08.003
GA 959KG
UT WOS:000231516000005
ER

PT J
AU Baker, G
   Gray, SR
   Wright, A
   Fitzsimons, C
   Nimmo, M
   Lowry, R
   Mutrie, N
AF Baker, Graham
   Gray, Stuart R.
   Wright, Annemarie
   Fitzsimons, Claire
   Nimmo, Myra
   Lowry, Ruth
   Mutrie, Nanette
TI The effect of a pedometer-based community walking intervention "Walking
   for Wellbeing in the West" on physical activity levels and health
   outcomes: a 12-week randomized controlled trial
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL NUTRITION AND PHYSICAL ACTIVITY
J9 INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Baker, Graham; Wright, Annemarie; Fitzsimons, Claire; Lowry, Ruth; Mutrie, Nanette] Univ Strathclyde, Dept Sport Culture & Arts, Glasgow G13 1PP, Lanark, Scotland.
   [Gray, Stuart R.; Nimmo, Myra] Univ Strathclyde, Strathclyde Inst Pharm & Biomed Sci, Glasgow G4 0NR, Lanark, Scotland.
   [Baker, Graham] MRC, Social & Publ Hlth Sci Unit, Glasgow G12 8RZ, Lanark, Scotland.
   [Gray, Stuart R.; Nimmo, Myra] Univ Loughborough, Sch Sport & Exercise Sci, Loughborough LE11 3TU, Leics, England.
   [Lowry, Ruth] Univ Chichester, Fac Sport Educ & Social Sci, Chichester PO19 6PE, W Sussex, England.
RP Baker, G, Univ Strathclyde, Dept Sport Culture & Arts, 76 Southbrae Dr, Glasgow G13 1PP, Lanark, Scotland.
EM graham-b@sphsu.mrc.ac.uk; S.R.Gray@lboro.ac.uk;
   annemarie.wright@strath.ac.uk; claire.fitzsimons@strath.ac.uk;
   M.A.Nimmo@lboro.ac.uk; R.Lowry@chi.ac.uk; nanette.mutrie@strath.ac.uk
ID AMERICAN-HEART-ASSOCIATION; RESTING BLOOD-PRESSURE; PUBLIC-HEALTH;
   METABOLIC SYNDROME; OLDER-ADULTS; ACTIVITY CONSULTATION; CARDIOVASCULAR
   RISK; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; SPORTS-MEDICINE; PROMOTE WALKING
AB Background: Recent systematic reviews have suggested that pedometers may be effective motivational tools to promote walking. However, studies tend to be of a relatively short duration, with small clinical based samples. Further research is required to demonstrate their effectiveness in adequately powered, community based studies.
   Objective: Using a randomized controlled trial design, this study assessed the impact of a 12-week graduated pedometer-based walking intervention on daily step-counts, self-reported physical activity and health outcomes in a Scottish community sample not meeting current physical activity recommendations.
   Method: Sixty-three women and 16 men (49.2 years +/- 8.8) were randomly assigned to either an intervention (physical activity consultation and 12-week pedometer-based walking program) or control (no action) group. Measures for step-counts, 7-day physical activity recall, affect, quality of life (n = 79), body mass, BMI, % body fat, waist and hip circumference (n = 76), systolic/diastolic blood pressure, total cholesterol and HDL cholesterol (n = 66) were taken at baseline and week 12. Analyses were performed on an intention to treat basis using 2-way mixed factorial analyses of variance for parametric data and Mann Whitney and Wilcoxon tests for non-parametric data.
   Results: Significant increases were found in the intervention group for step-counts (p <.001), time spent in leisure walking (p = .02) and positive affect (p = .027). Significant decreases were found in this group for time spent in weekday (p = .003), weekend (p = .001) and total sitting (p = .001) with no corresponding changes in the control group. No significant changes in any other health outcomes were found in either group. In comparison with the control group at week 12, the intervention group reported a significantly greater number of minutes spent in leisure time (p = .008), occupational (p = .045) and total walking (p = .03), and significantly fewer minutes in time spent in weekend (p = .003) and total sitting (p = .022).
   Conclusion: A pedometer-based walking program, incorporating a physical activity consultation, is effective in promoting walking and improving positive affect over 12 weeks in community based individuals. The discussion examines possible explanations for the lack of significant changes in health outcomes. Continued follow-up of this study will examine adherence to the intervention and possible resulting effects on health outcomes.
CR Ainsworth BE, 2000, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V32, pS498, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200009001-00009
   Aittasalo M, 2004, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V55, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2003.09.003
   Baker G., 2008, International Journal of Health Promotion and Education, V46, P21
   Bassett DR, 2000, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V32, P1018
   BERGER BG, 2000, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V12, P6
   Borg G., 1998, BORGS PERCEIVED EXER
   Bravata DM, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V298, P2296, DOI 10.1001/jama.298.19.2296
   Catenacci VA, 2007, NAT CLIN PRACT ENDOC, V3, P518, DOI 10.1038/ncpendmet0554
   Chan CB, 2004, PREV MED, V39, P1215, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.04.053
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Coull AJ, 2004, AGE AGEING, V33, P348, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afh098
   Craig CL, 2003, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V35, P1381, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000078924.61453.FB
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   De Cocker KA, 2008, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V70, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2007.10.008
   Dolan P, 1995, SOCIAL TARIFF EUROQO
   Dunstan DW, 2005, DIABETOLOGIA, V48, P2254, DOI 10.1007/s00125-005-1963-4
   DURNIN JVG, 1973, P NUTR SOC, V32, pA45
   Ekkekakis P, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P246, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.04.004
   Ekkekakis P, 2000, J BEHAV MED, V23, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1005558025163
   Erdfelder E, 1996, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V28, P1, DOI 10.3758/BF03203630
   EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199, DOI DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(90)90421-9
   Fisher KJ, 2004, ANN BEHAV MED, V28, P186, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2803_7
   Fitzsimons CF, 2008, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-8-259
   Ford ES, 2005, OBES RES, V13, P608, DOI 10.1038/oby.2005.65
   Gilson N, 2007, PREV MED, V44, P167, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2006.09.012
   Glasgow RE, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1322, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1322
   Haines DJ, 2007, J AM COLL HEALTH, V55, P219, DOI 10.3200/JACH.55.4.219-225
   Haskell WL, 2007, CIRCULATION, V116, P1081, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.107.185649
   Hellsten LA, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS43, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1(Suppl.).S43
   Hillsdon M, 1996, BRIT J SPORT MED, V30, P84
   Hillsdon M, 2005, EFFECTIVENESS PUBLIC
   Hubert P, 1998, APPETITE, V31, P9, DOI 10.1006/appe.1997.0148
   Jakes RW, 2003, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V57, P1089, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1601648
   Jordan AN, 2005, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V37, P1627, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000177455.58960.aa
   Kahn EB, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V22, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00434-8
   Kang M., 2005, MEASUREMENT PHYS ED, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/s15327841mpee0904_3
   Kelley GA, 2001, PREV MED, V33, P120, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2001.0860
   Kelley GA, 2004, PREV MED, V38, P651, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2003.12.012
   KING AC, 1995, CIRCULATION, V91, P2596
   Kirk A, 2003, DIABETES CARE, V26, P1186, DOI 10.2337/diacare.26.4.1186
   Kirk A, 2004, DIABETOLOGIA, V47, P821, DOI 10.1007/s00125-004-1396-5
   Kirk AF, 2007, DIABETIC MED, V24, P809, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-5491.2007.02190.x
   Kobayashi J, 2006, J ATHEROSCLER THROMB, V13, P197
   Lakka TA, 2003, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V35, P1279, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000079076.74931.9A
   LOUGHLAN C, 1995, J SPORTS SCI, V13, P63
   Loughlan C, 1995, J I HLTH ED, V33, P78
   Lowther M, 2002, J SPORT SCI, V20, P577, DOI 10.1080/026404102760000071
   Macera Caroline A, 2005, Prev Chronic Dis, V2, pA17
   Maraki M, 2005, APPETITE, V45, P272, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2005.07.005
   Marcus B H, 1992, Am J Health Promot, V6, P424
   MARCUS BH, 1994, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V26, P1400
   Merom D, 2007, AM J PREV MED, V32, P290, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2006.12.007
   Miyatake N, 2003, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V62, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8227(03)00176-1
   Morris JN, 1997, SPORTS MED, V23, P306, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199723050-00004
   Murphy M, 2002, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V34, P1468, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000027686.50344.77
   Murphy MH, 2007, PREV MED, V44, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2006.12.008
   Murtagh EM, 2002, PREV MED, V35, P397, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2002.1090
   Nelson ME, 2007, CIRCULATION, V116, P1094, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.107.185650
   NICE, 2006, RAP REV EFF PED INT
   Nies MA, 2003, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V27, P524
   Rafferty AP, 2002, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V34, P1255, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200208000-00005
   Ribeiro MA, 2007, SAO PAULO MED J, V125, P115, DOI 10.1590/S1516-31802007000200010
   Rollnick S, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P961, DOI 10.1136/bmj.331.7522.961
   Ryan CG, 2006, BRIT J SPORT MED, V40, P779, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2006.027276
   Sallis JF, 2000, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V71, pS1
   Saris W H M, 2003, Obes Rev, V4, P101, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-789X.2003.00101.x
   Stanton JM, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P637, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00643-5
   Stovitz SD, 2005, J AM BOARD FAM PRACT, V18, P335
   Swartz AM, 2003, PREV MED, V37, P356, DOI 10.1016/S0091-7435(03)00144-0
   Talbot LA, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P387, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2003.51113.x
   TAYLOR PA, 1993, ARCH INTERN MED, V153, P1178, DOI 10.1001/archinte.153.10.1178
   The Scottish Executive, 2005, SCOTT HLTH SURV 2003
   THOMAS S, 1992, CAN J SPORT SCI, V17, P338
   Tudor-Locke C, 2005, CAN J APPL PHYSIOL, V30, P666
   Tudor-Locke C, 2004, SPORTS MED, V34, P1, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200434010-00001
   Tudor-Locke C, 2004, SPORTS MED, V34, P281, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200434050-00001
   Tudor-Locke C, 2002, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V34, P2045, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000039300.76400.16
   Tudor-Locke C, 2002, SPORTS MED, V32, P795, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200232120-00004
   Tudor-Locke C, 2004, INT J OBESITY, V28, P113, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802485
   Tully MA, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P778, DOI 10.1136/jech.2006.053058
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHO (World Health Organisation), 2004, GLOB STRAT DIET PHYS
NR 82
TC 36
AR 44
PY 2008
PD SEP 5
VL 5
DI 10.1186/1479-5868-5-44
GA 356ZU
UT WOS:000259816900001
ER

PT J
AU Caprara, GV
   Alessandri, G
   Colaiaco, F
   Zuffiano, A
AF Caprara, Gian Vittorio
   Alessandri, Guido
   Colaiaco, Francesca
   Zuffiano, Antonio
TI Dispositional bases of self-serving positive evaluations
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Caprara, Gian Vittorio; Alessandri, Guido; Colaiaco, Francesca; Zuffiano, Antonio] Univ Roma La Sapienza, Dept Psychol, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
RP Caprara, GV, Univ Roma La Sapienza, Dept Psychol, Via Marsi 78, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
EM gianvittorio.caprara@uniroma1.it
DE Self-esteem; Optimism; Life satisfaction; Positive orientation; Positive
   evaluations; Better-than-average effect
ID ORIENTATION; ILLUSION; LIFE
AB Positive orientation (POS) is the name given to the latent dimension common to self-esteem, optimism and life satisfaction. Earlier findings attest to the trait-like nature of POS and to its unique contribution to well-adjustment across domains of functioning. The present study investigates the extent to which POS accounts for individuals' tendency to distort their self-assessment in a positive direction. Taking a class of students (N=190) at the beginning of their academic year, POS predicted the individuals' tendency to perform academically better-than-average (BTA) peers. POS accounted for BTA beyond what is merely due to self-esteem, life satisfaction and optimism. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Alessandri G, 2012, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V61, P669, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2012.00511.x
   Alessandri G, 2012, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V47, P341, DOI 10.1080/00273171.2012.673954
   Alessandri G, 2012, EUR PSYCHOL, V17, P44, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040/a000070
   Alicke M. D., 2005, SELF SOCIAL JUDGMENT, P85
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P176, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.2.176
   Caprara G. V., 2009, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V79, P328
   Caprara GV, 2012, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V43, P77, DOI 10.1177/0022022111422257
   Caprara GV, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P277, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9267-y
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Kline R. B., 2010, PRINCIPLES PRACTICES
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Muthen L. K., 2006, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Scheier M. F., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770572
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Sedikides C, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00068.x
   Staudinger U. M., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P9, DOI 10.1037/10566-001
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
NR 19
TC 0
BP 864
EP 867
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 55
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2013.07.465
GA 214SL
UT WOS:000324156000026
ER

PT J
AU Kessler, T
   Hollbach, S
AF Kessler, T
   Hollbach, S
TI Group-based emotions as determinants of ingroup identification
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Jena, Lehrstuhl Sozialpsychol, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
RP Kessler, T, Univ Jena, Lehrstuhl Sozialpsychol, Humboldtstr 26, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
EM thomas.kessier@uni-jena.de; s7keth@uni-jena.de
ID RELATIVE DEPRIVATION THEORY; ACTION TENDENCIES; REFLECTED GLORY;
   CATEGORIZATION; APPRAISAL; IDENTITY; DISCRIMINATION; STRATEGIES;
   COGNITION; SALIENCE
AB Events affecting an ingroup with which one identifies trigger group-based emotions. Thus, identification with a group seems to be a crucial determinant of group-based emotions. However, some theories (e.g., Russell, 2003) suggest bi-directional causal links between components of emotions. The current research examines whether group-based emotions may also influence ingroup identification. In a study, type of emotion (happiness vs. anger) and object of emotion (ingroup vs. outgroup) were manipulated. The results show an interaction effect of type of emotion and object of emotion on change in ingroup identification. Identification increases with happiness towards the ingroup or anger towards the outgroup, whereas identification decreases with anger toward the ingroup and happiness toward the outgroup. Moreover, the intensity of emotions determines the degree of change in identification. The implications for approaches of group-based emotions are discussed. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1993, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Alexander MG, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P78, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.1.78
   Brehm J W, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P2, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0301_1
   Brewer MB, 1999, J SOC ISSUES, V55, P429, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00126
   CIALDINI RB, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P366, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.3.366
   Doosje B, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P872, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.4.872
   Dovidio J.F., 2000, MESSAGE ROLE SUBJECT, P340
   Duckitt J, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.80
   Dumont M, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1509, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256923
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   FRIJDA NH, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P357, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409193
   Gaertner S. L., 1993, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V4, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779343000004
   Gordijn E. H., 2001, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V4, P317, DOI 10.1177/1368430201004004002
   GUIMOND S, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P526, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.526
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kessler T, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P75, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.75
   Kessler T, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1090, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1090
   Klandermans B., 1997, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PROTE
   Lewis MD, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P1, DOI 10.1080/026999396380367
   LEWIS MD, IN PRESS BEHAV BRAIN
   Lindzey G., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P554
   Mackie D. M., 2002, PREJUDICE INTERGROUP
   Mackie DM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P602, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.602
   Mummendey A, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.2.229
   Mummendey A, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1258, DOI 10.1177/0146167200262007
   Pettigrew TF, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P65, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.65
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.899
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Simon B, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P319, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.4.319
   SMITH ER, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P248, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.2.248
   Smith Eliot R., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P297
   SMITH ER, 1999, SOCIAL IDENTITY SOCI
   SMITH ER, IN PRESS SOCIAL IDEN
   SMITH HJ, 1994, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P277, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1994.1013
   SNYDER CR, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P382, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.2.382
   Spielman DA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1433, DOI 10.1177/0146167200263010
   TAYLOR DM, 1994, ONT SYMP P, V7, P233
   Thagard P, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P274, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0604_02
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   WALKER I, 1984, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P303
   Yzerbyt V, 2003, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P533, DOI 10.1348/014466603322595266
NR 41
TC 36
BP 677
EP 685
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 41
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.01.001
GA 978FD
UT WOS:000232858100012
ER

PT J
AU Charles, ST
   Luong, G
   Almeida, DM
   Ryff, C
   Sturm, M
   Love, G
AF Charles, Susan Turk
   Luong, Gloria
   Almeida, David M.
   Ryff, Carol
   Sturm, Maggie
   Love, Gayle
TI Fewer Ups and Downs: Daily Stressors Mediate Age Differences in Negative
   Affect
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Charles, Susan Turk; Luong, Gloria; Sturm, Maggie] Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
   [Almeida, David M.] Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Ryff, Carol; Love, Gayle] Univ Wisconsin, Inst Aging, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   [Ryff, Carol; Love, Gayle] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Charles, ST, Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, 3340 Social Ecol 2, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
EM scharles@uci.edu
DE Aging; Daily stressors; Daily uplifts; Emotional experiences; Negative
   affect; Positive affect
ID LIFE EVENTS; HEALTH; OPTIMIZATION; ADULTHOOD; HAPPINESS; DIARY; OLD
AB The current study examined age differences in daily stressors, positive events (uplifts), and their associations with emotional experience among healthy older women. Women (N = 101, 63-93 years old) reported their daily experiences across 1 week. Older age was related to fewer stressors and less frequent negative affect. However, the association between negative affect and age was no longer significant after accounting for the occurrence of daily stressors. Older age was not significantly related to positive affect, although positive uplifts were reported less frequently with age. Findings provide a contextual explanation for emotional experience in very late life, where reduced exposure to stressors partially explains age-related reductions in negative affect.
CR Almeida D. M., 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P425
   Almeida DM, 2002, ASSESSMENT, V9, P41, DOI 10.1177/1073191102091006
   Almeida DM, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P64, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00336.x
   Baltes PB, 2003, GERONTOLOGY, V49, P123, DOI 10.1159/000067946
   Basevitz P, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V66, P283, DOI 10.2190/AG.66.4.b
   Baum A, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08111.x
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Birditt K. S., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, P237, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/58.4.P237
   Birditt KS, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P330, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.330
   Brandtstadter J., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P373
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Charles S. T., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P307
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Freund AM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P642, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.642
   Horgas AL, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P556
   Kessler RC, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.191
   KINNEY JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P402
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Kwan CML, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P3, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.3
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P571, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.571
   LAWTON MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Mroczek DK, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P87, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00122
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   ONG AD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P1263
   PANKSEPP J, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P3, DOI 10.1016/B978-012464995-8/50002-9
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Phillips LH, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P250, DOI 10.1080/13607860500310385
   Piazza JR, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP313
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   ROOK KS, 2007, HDB HLTH PSYCHOL, P234
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 38
TC 9
BP 279
EP 286
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 65
IS 3
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbq002
GA 584EI
UT WOS:000276733000002
ER

PT J
AU Anderson, CJ
   Vogel, LC
   Betz, RR
   Willis, KM
AF Anderson, CJ
   Vogel, LC
   Betz, RR
   Willis, KM
TI Overview of adult outcomes in pediatric-onset spinal cord injuries:
   Implications for transition to adulthood
SO JOURNAL OF SPINAL CORD MEDICINE
J9 J SPINAL CORD MED
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Shriners Hosp Children, Chicago, IL USA.
   Rush Univ, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
   Shriners Hosp Children, Philadelphia, PA USA.
RP Anderson, CJ, 2211 N Oak Pk Ave, Chicago, IL 60707 USA.
EM canderson@shrinenet.org
DE spinal cord injuries; outcome assessment; tetraplegia; paraplegia;
   quality of life; child; adolescence
ID FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COMMUNITY
   REINTEGRATION; EMPLOYMENT OUTCOMES; SATISFACTION; ADOLESCENTS; WORK;
   RELIABILITY; IMPAIRMENT; DISABILITY
AB Objective: To provide an overview of the adult outcomes of individuals with pediatric-onset spinal cord injuries (SCIs) and the implications of those findings for transition to adulthood.
   Method: Structured interview including standardized measures.
   Participants: Individuals who sustained SCI at less than or equal to18 years of age and were greater than or equal to24 years of age at interview; matched community controls.
   Outcome Measures: A structured interview including demographics and medical complications. Standardized measures include the Functional Independence Measure, Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique (CHART), Short Form-12 (SF-12), and Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS).
   Results: Of 265 individuals interviewed (mean age at injury, 13.9 years; mean age at follow-up, 27.8 years), 67% were males, 87% were white, and 59% had tetraplegia. Results showed that 32% had a college degree, 57% were employed, 65% were living independently, and 20% were married; the median income was $12,000. Compared with controls, subjects were less likely to live independently, be married, have children, or be employed. They showed significantly less community participation, significantly lower life satisfaction, and significantly lower perceived physical health. Multiple regression analyses were conducted for 5 outcomes (independent living, employment, income, CHART total, and SWLS), using demographic factors, impairment, medical complications, use of street drugs, and functional independence as independent variables. Functional independence and education were significantly associated with all five outcomes. Illegal drug use was associated with independent living, employment, and SWLS. Race was associated with employment and CHART. Medical complications were associated with CHART and SWLS. Gender was only associated with living independently, and age at injury was only associated with SWLS. Level of injury was not associated with any of the outcomes.
   Conclusions: Adults with pediatric-onset SCI have adult outcomes that are below the level of their peers. These results have implications for improving the transition to adulthood for future patients with pediatric-onset SCI.
CR ADKINS RH, 1998, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V4, P18
   American Spinal Injury Association, 2000, INT STAND NEUR CLASS
   Anderson Caroline J, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P184
   Anderson CJ, 2000, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V42, P515, DOI 10.1017/S0012162200000980
   Anderson CJ, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P791, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.32742
   Anderson CJ, 1998, J VOC REHABIL, V10, P103
   Anderson CJ, 2003, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V45, P129, DOI 10.1017/S0012162203000239
   Anderson CJ, 2003, SPINAL CORD, V41, P684, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101533
   CHAVIANO AH, 2000, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V6, P30
   CRISP R, 1990, J REHABIL, V56, P28
   DEVIVO MJ, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P200
   DEVIVO MJ, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P494
   DEVIVO MJ, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P108
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Ditunnio John F. Jr., 1995, P170
   DODDS TA, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P531, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90119-U
   Dowler R, 2001, J Spinal Cord Med, V24, P87
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1996, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V1, P56
   Geisler W O, 1966, Med Serv J Can, V22, P698
   HALL KM, 1998, J REHABIL OUTCOMES M, V2, P39
   HAMILTON BB, 1994, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V26, P115
   HEINEMANN AW, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P566, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90153-2
   Hess DW, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P359, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.0810359
   JAMES M, 1993, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V38, P151, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.38.3.151
   Krause JS, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P615, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90033-8
   Krause JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1492
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P163
   LINACRE JM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P127
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PAVOT W, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71
   PIERCE CA, 1999, SCI PSYCHOSOC PROCES, V12, P123
   PONTARI M, 2000, TOP SPINAL CORD IN S, V6, P25
   Rintala DH, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P1
   Shevlin M, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00088-9
   SUMFEST JM, 1993, J UROLOGY, V150, P1875
   Vogel Lawrence C, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P297
   Vogel Lawrence C, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P106
   Vogel Lawrence C, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P117
   Ware JE, 1998, SCORE SF 12 PHYS MEN
   Whiteneck G, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1485, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90262-9
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   YARKONY GM, 1996, CHILD SPINAL CORD IN, P625
NR 45
TC 11
BP S98
EP S106
PY 2004
VL 27
GA 861YV
UT WOS:000224455400018
ER

PT J
AU Lange, T
   Pacheco, G
   Shrotryia, VK
AF Lange, Thomas
   Pacheco, Gail
   Shrotryia, Vijay Kumar
TI Culture, industrialisation and multiple domains of employees' job
   satisfaction: a case for HR strategy redesign in India
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HUMAN RESOURCE MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J HUM RESOUR MAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lange, Thomas] Curtin Univ, Curtin Business Sch, Sch Management, Perth, WA, Australia.
   [Pacheco, Gail] Auckland Univ Technol, AUT Sch Business, Auckland, New Zealand.
   [Shrotryia, Vijay Kumar] NE Hill Univ, Dept Commerce, Shillong 793014, Meghalaya, India.
RP Lange, T, Curtin Univ, Curtin Business Sch, Sch Management, Perth, WA, Australia.
EM t.lange@curtin.edu.au
DE cultural traits; India; industrialisation; job satisfaction
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; DETERMINANTS; BRITAIN; INCOME; VALUES
AB This paper explores the link between cultural behavioural traits, the potential effect of industrialisation and multiple domains of job satisfaction, utilising survey data collected from public and private service sector employees in Shillong, the capital city of Meghalaya in the North East Region (NER) of India. Results from ordered probit regressions demonstrate a statistically significant impact of both, extrinsic and intrinsic moderating factors on Indian employees' job satisfaction. In view of India's widely reported collectivistic cultural traits, which are assumed to emphasise primarily the importance of extrinsic job aspects, our findings are surprising. They suggest that in the wake of India's significant economic developments the impact of intrinsic job rewards has played 'catch-up' with that of their extrinsic counterparts. As such, the study provides evidence in support of embracing human resource management (HRM) practices that incentivise Indian employees not only through their traditional methods aimed at extrinsic job rewards but also by explicitly addressing individual ambitions, needs and aspirations.
CR Agarwala T, 2003, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V14, P175, DOI 10.1080/0958519021000029072
   ASSABER SN, 1998, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V9, P751
   Aycan Z, 2008, HANDBOOK OF WORK-FAMILY INTEGRATION: RESEARCH, THEORY, AND BEST PRACTICES, P353, DOI 10.1016/B978-012372574-5.50022-3
   Bell D., 1976, CULTURAL CONTRADICTI
   Biswas Soumendu, 2007, Employee Relations, V29, DOI 10.1108/01425450710826131
   Bowles S, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P75
   Budhwar P., 2001, INT J CROSS CULTURAL, V1, P333, DOI 10.1177/147059580113005
   Budhwar PS, 2006, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V17, P881, DOI 10.1080/09585190600640976
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark W, 1998, J AM ETHNIC HIST, V17, P95
   Cordes C, 2007, J ECON ISSUES, V41, P747
   DELFGAAUW J, 2005, 021181 TINB I
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Fargher S, 2008, INT J MANPOWER, V29, P630, DOI 10.1108/01437720810908938
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Fong SCL, 2003, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V14, P559, DOI 10.1080/0958519032000057592
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   Gazioglu S, 2006, APPL ECON, V38, P1163, DOI 10.1080/00036840500392987
   Georgellis Y, 2007, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V18, P969, DOI 10.1080/09585190701321112
   GRUENBERG B, 1980, AM J SOCIOL, V86, P247, DOI 10.1086/227238
   Guiso L, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P23, DOI 10.1257/jep.20.2.23
   HAMMERMESH DS, 1977, ESSAYS LABOUR MARKET, P53
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Huang X, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P159, DOI 10.1002/job.186
   Huntington Samuel P., 1996, CLASH CIVILIZATIONS
   Inglehart R, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P19, DOI 10.2307/2657288
   JONES EL, 2003, EC AFFAIRS, V23, P7, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0270.2003.00437.x
   JUDGE T, 2005, HDB IND WORK ORG PSY, V2, P25
   Kanagasabapathi P., 2007, INT J SOC ECON, V34, P577, DOI DOI 10.1108/03068290710778606
   Keith KD, 1996, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V21, P273, DOI 10.1080/13668259600033201
   LAKE H, 2007, 3227 IZA
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lee CH, 2003, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V14, P981, DOI 10.1080/0958519032000106173
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Lok P., 1999, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V20, P365, DOI DOI 10.1108/01437739910302524
   MAIDANI EA, 1991, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V20, P441
   MARX K, 1867, KAPITAL KRITIK POLIT, V1
   Mausner B., 1959, MOTIVATION WORK
   MCKELVEY RD, 1975, J MATH SOCIOL, V4, P103
   OECD, 2007, OECD EC SURV IND
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Oswald Andrew J., 1999, WELL BEING INS UNPUB
   Randolph DS, 2005, J HEALTHC MANAG, V50, P49
   Redmond WH, 2006, J ECON ISSUES, V40, P431
   Rojas M, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.10.002
   Rose M, 2003, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V17, P503, DOI 10.1177/09500170030173006
   Rose M, 2005, BRIT J IND RELAT, V43, P455, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2005.00364.x
   Saari LM, 2004, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V43, P395, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20032
   SAIYADAIN MS, 1985, INT J PSYCHOL, V20, P143, DOI 10.1080/00207598508247728
   SCHIMMACK U, J PERSONALITY SOCIAL, V82, P582
   SINHA JBP, 1987, GROWTH PROGR CROSS C, P123
   Sinha JBP, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL, V37, P309, DOI 10.1080/00207590244000124
   Tietjen M. A., 1998, MANAGE DECIS, V36, P226, DOI 10.1108/00251749810211027
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Triandis H. C., 1997, NEW PERSPECTIVES INT, P13
   VERHOFSTADT E, 2003, 2003169 U GENT
   VERMA J, 1999, LATEST CONTRIBUTIONS, P228
   Vila L. E., 2005, ED EC, V13, P409, DOI 10.1080/09645290500251730
   WEBER M, 1905, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI, P200
   WERNIMON.PF, 1966, J APPL PSYCHOL, V50, P41, DOI 10.1037/h0022938
NR 62
TC 3
BP 2438
EP 2451
PY 2010
VL 21
IS 13
DI 10.1080/09585192.2010.516595
GA 669UC
UT WOS:000283374700008
ER

PT J
AU Persky, J
AF Persky, Joseph
TI Classical equality: On the content of analytical egalitarianism
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ECONOMICS AND SOCIOLOGY
J9 AM J ECON SOCIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Econ, Chicago, IL 60680 USA.
RP Persky, J, Univ Illinois, Dept Econ, Chicago, IL 60680 USA.
AB Sandra Peart and David Levy in The "Vanity of the Philosopher" champion a concept of "analytical egalitarianism." Equality is a difficult concept. Peart and Levy attempt to reconstruct analytical egalitarianism from the classical writing of British political economy from Adam Smith to John Stuart Mill. Aspects of this reconstruction touch on a number of different egalitarian conceptions, including: (1) equality of capacity and talent, (2) racial equality, (3) equality in the marketplace, (4) equality of opportunity, (5) equality of material conditions, (6) equality of happiness, (7) equality before God, and (8) political equality. This paper briefly considers the relation of each of these equalities to Peart and Levy's analytical egalitarianism. The hope is that such exercises can help elucidate Peart and Levy's reinterpretation of classical economic's understanding of equality. A central theme does emerge. Peart and Levy, echoing the classical economists themselves, seem reluctant to follow their radical assumptions concerning talent and capacity for happiness to radical conclusions concerning the appropriate provenance of redistributional policies.
CR Bentham J., 1818, DEFENCE USURY
   CHESTERTON GK, 1933, ST THOMAS AQUINAS
   Dworkin Ronald, 2000, SOVEREIGN VIRTUE THE
   Evensky J, 2005, HIST PERSP MOD ECON, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511610646
   Fitzhugh George, 1854, SOCIOLOGY S FAILURE
   FLEISCHACKER S, 2004, PHILOS COMPANION
   Gosepath S., 2007, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS
   HARRIS J, 1757, ESSAY UPON MONEY COI
   HELVETIUS CA, 1772, TREATISE MAN HIS INT
   Hume D., 1777, ESSAYS MORAL POLITIC, P1987
   Levy D., 1995, EUROPEAN J HIST EC T, V2, P299, DOI 10.1080/09672569508538572
   Levy D. M., 2001, DISMAL SCI GOT ITS N
   Mellers B, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P269, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00350
   MILLER WL, 1966, SOUTHERN ECON J, V32, P294, DOI 10.2307/1054872
   Paley William, 2002, PRINCIPLES MORAL POL
   Peart S. J., 2005, VANITY PHILOS EQUALI
   PERSKY J, 2006, CONSERVATISM RADICAL
   Smith Adam, 1937, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE
   Tawney R. H., 1931, EQUALITY
   Wiggins D., 2006, ETHICS 12 LECT PHILO
NR 20
TC 1
BP 455
EP 471
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 67
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1536-7150.2008.00583.x
GA 332QJ
UT WOS:000258097900006
ER

PT J
AU Friedman, EM
   Hayney, M
   Love, GD
   Singer, BH
   Ryff, CD
AF Friedman, Elliot M.
   Hayney, Mary
   Love, Gayle D.
   Singer, Burton H.
   Ryff, Carol D.
TI Plasma interleukin-6 and soluble IL-6 receptors are associated with
   psychological well-being in aging women
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Populat Hlth Sci, Madison, WI 53726 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Sch Pharm, Madison, WI USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Inst Aging, Madison, WI USA.
   Princeton Univ, Off Populat Res, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
RP Friedman, EM, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Populat Hlth Sci, 624 WARF Off Bldg,610 N Walnut St, Madison, WI 53726 USA.
EM friedman1@wisc.edu
DE interleukin-6; social relationships; aging; women; well-being
ID PRO-INFLAMMATORY CYTOKINES; SOCIAL RELATIONSHIPS; POSITIVE HEALTH;
   SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; GENE-EXPRESSION; OLDER PERSONS; SERUM IL-6;
   HAPPINESS; STRESS; DEPRESSION
AB Objective: This study tested the hypothesis that psychological well-being would predict lower plasma levels of inflammatory factors in aging women. Design: One hundred thirty-five women ages 61-91 years (M = 74.5 years) participated in this study. After completing self-administered questionnaires in their homes, participants stayed overnight at the General Clinical Research Center (GCRC) at the University of Wisconsin-Madison. Blood samples for cytokine analyses were obtained in participants' homes after the GCRC visit. Main Outcome Measures: Psychological well-being and ill-being, history of health problems, and health behaviors were assessed via self-administered questionnaires. Detailed medical history and concurrent health measures were obtained during the GCRC stay. Enzyme-linked immunosorbent assays were used to determine interleukin-6 (IL-6) and soluble IL-6 receptor (sIL-6R) concentrations in plasma. Results and Conclusion: Regression analyses showed that plasma IL-6 levels were lower in women scoring higher on positive relationships, whereas sIL-6R levels were lower in women scoring higher on purpose in life, even after a variety of sociodemographic and health factors were controlled. These outcomes, combined with the absence of significant links with other measures of well-being and ill-being, suggest selective patterns of association between later life inflammatory processes and psychological factors, particularly those focused on positive ties with others and purposeful engagement.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Arend W P, 1991, Br J Rheumatol, V30 Suppl 2, P49
   Bower JE, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V25, P146, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2502_11
   BRIM OG, 2004, HEALTHY ARE WE NATL
   Brydon L, 2004, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V18, P281, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2003.09.011
   Canadian Study of Health and Aging Working Group, 1994, CMAJ, V150, P899
   Chae CU, 2001, HYPERTENSION, V38, P399
   Cheng ST, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1307, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.08.013
   Clarke PJ, 2001, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V13, P79, DOI 10.1017/S1041610202008013
   Cohen S, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P676, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.8.676
   Dentino AN, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P6
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Ershler WB, 2000, ANNU REV MED, V51, P245, DOI 10.1146/annurev.med.51.1.245
   ERSHLER WB, 1993, J AM GERIATR SOC, V41, P176
   Ferrucci L, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P639
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Jones R. A. C., 2001, Integrated Pest Management Reviews, V6, P15, DOI 10.1023/A:1020494604184
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P9090, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1531903100
   Lindfors P, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V91, P839, DOI 10.2466/PR0.91.7.839-845
   Lutgendorf SK, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P465, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.5.465
   Maes M, 1997, CYTOKINE, V9, P853, DOI 10.1006/cyto.1997.0238
   Miller GE, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P531, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.6.531
   OSTIR GV, 2003, J GERONTOLOGY MED  A, V58, pM531
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Papanicolaou DA, 1998, ANN INTERN MED, V128, P127
   Penninx BWJH, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P566, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)01811-5
   RODIN J, 1986, SCIENCE, V233, P1271, DOI 10.1126/science.3749877
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P30, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_4
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Schneiderman N, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P555, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.555
   Seeman TE, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P395
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   SPRINGER KW, IN PRESS SOCIAL SCI
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe A, 2002, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V16, P774, DOI 10.1016/S0889-1591(02)00030-2
   Sutherland AG, 2003, CYTOKINE, V24, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.cyto.2003.09.004
   SWEET JA, 1988, 1 U WISC MAD NAT SUR
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   van Dierendonck D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00122-3
   Volpato S, 2001, CIRCULATION, V103, P947
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V1, P3
   You TJ, 2005, AM J PHYSIOL-ENDOC M, V288, pE741, DOI 10.1152/ajpendo.00419.2004
NR 51
TC 43
BP 305
EP 313
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.3.305
GA 169CA
UT WOS:000246569100008
ER

PT J
AU Gilboa, A
   Bodner, E
   Amir, D
AF Gilboa, Avi
   Bodner, Ehud
   Amir, Dorit
TI Emotional communicability in improvised music: The case of music
   therapists
SO JOURNAL OF MUSIC THERAPY
J9 J MUSIC THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Mus, Ramat Gan, Israel.
   Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Mus, Ramat Gan, Israel.
   Bar Ilan Univ, Interdisciplinary Dept Social Sci, Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Gilboa, A, Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Mus, Ramat Gan, Israel.
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; BASIC EMOTIONS; COMMUNICATION; PERFORMANCE;
   UNIVERSALS; CULTURES; MODEL
AB Musical improvisation is considered an efficient way to express emotions in music therapy. We examined the ability of music therapists (MTs) to convey emotions and their ability to accurately decode the emotional content of musical improvisations. Twenty-one MTs improvised on emotions they found difficult or easy to express in life, using or not using an emotional imagery technique. Fifty-five judges, some being MTs others nontherapists, evaluated the emotional content of the improvisations. Results showed that neither experience in therapy, nor musicianship or gender of the improviser were connected to emotional communicability (EC). Emotions that were reported as easy to express in-life were communicated more accurately than those difficult to express in life. Emotional imagery did not facilitate and, to some extent, hindered emotional communicability. Some emotions were found to be difficult to express (e.g., anger) in comparison to others (e.g., happiness). MTs decoded the emotional content of the improvisations more accurately than nontherapists. Implications for the practical musical and emotional training of music therapists are discussed.
CR Amir D., 1999, M SOUNDS MUSIC THERA
   Austin D, 1999, CLINICAL APPLICATIONS OF MUSIC THERAPY IN PSYCHIATRY, P141
   AUSTIN D, 2001, MUSIC THERAPY PERSPE, V19, P22
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Behrens G., 1993, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V21, P20, DOI 10.1177/030573569302100102
   Bettelheim B., 1967, EMPTY FORTRESS INFAN
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWLBY J, 1960, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V41, P89
   Brems C., 2001, BASIC SKILLS PSYCHOT
   BRODY LR, 1985, J PERS, V53, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00361.x
   BRUSCIA K, 1988, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V16, P10, DOI 10.1177/0305735688161002
   Bruscia KE, 1987, IMPROVISATIONAL MODE
   BUELOW GJ, 2001, NEW GROVE DICT MUSIC, V1, P181
   Bunt L., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P181
   Cannon WB, 1914, AM J PHYSIOL, V33, P356
   DISSANAYAKE E., 2001, NORD J MUSIC THER, V10, P159
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   ERKKILAE J, 2000, NORDIC J MUSIC THERA, V9, P13
   FRICK RW, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P412, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.3.412
   Gabrielsson A., 1996, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V24, P68, DOI 10.1177/0305735696241007
   Graham J., 2004, BRIT J LEARN DISABIL, V32, P24, DOI [10.1111/j.1468-3156.2004.00247.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1468-3156.2004.00247.X]
   Hall J. A., 1990, NONVERBAL SEX DIFFER
   Izard CE, 1977, EMOTIONS
   JOCHIMS S, 2003, NORDIC J MUSIC THERA, V12, P100
   JOHNSONLAIRD PN, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P201, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411069
   Johnstone T., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P220
   Juslin P., 2000, MUSIC SCI, V4, P151
   Juslin P. N., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P309
   Juslin P. N., 1997, PSYCHOMUSICOLOGY, V16, P77
   Juslin Patrik N., 1995, MUSICAL EXPRESSION, P21
   Juslin PN, 1997, MUSIC PERCEPT, V14, P383
   Juslin PN, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P1797, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.26.6.1797
   Juslin PN, 1997, MUSIC SCI, V1, P225
   KEMPER TD, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V93, P263, DOI 10.1086/228745
   Kivy P., 1989, SOUND SENTIMENT
   Langer SK, 1957, PHILOS NEW KEY
   LIPPE WA, 1992, J GROUP PSYCHOTHERAP, V45, P102
   Lowen A., 1965, LOVE ORGASM
   MANSTEAD AS, 1992, NEW PSYCHOL MEN, P11
   NOLAN P, 1994, MUSIC THERAPY PERSPE, V12, P84
   Oatley K., 1992, BEST LAID SCHEMES PS
   OXFORD LK, 2003, ACTION THERAPY FAMIL
   PAPOUSEK M, 1990, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V13, P539, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(90)90022-Z
   Pavlicevic M, 2000, J MUSIC THER, V37, P269
   Pavlicevic M., 1997, MUSIC THERAPY CONTEX
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V1, P3
   Plutchik R., 1994, PSYCHOL BIOL EMOTION
   POWER M, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION
   Priestley M., 1994, ESSAYS ANAL MUSIC TH
   Robbins C., 1977, CREATIVE MUSIC THERA
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P18
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   SCHERER KR, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF00995674
   SCHERER KR, 1999, ENCY HUMAN EMOTIONS, P669
   Scherer KR, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00084-5
   SCHERER KR, 1995, J VOICE, V9, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0892-1997(05)80231-0
   Scherer KR, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P76, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032001009
   Scherer KR, 1989, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOPHY, P165
   Sloboda J., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY
   Stanislavski Constantin, 1936, ACTOR PREPARES
   Stern D., 2000, INTERPERSONAL WORLD
   SUNDBERG J, 1982, MUSIC MIND BRAIN NEU, P137
   THAUT MH, 2002, MUSIC THERAPY TREATM
   Tomkins S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC
   VANBEZOOIJEN R, 1983, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V14, P387, DOI 10.1177/0022002183014004001
   VONHELMHOLTZ HLF, 1863, SENSATIONS TONE PSYC
   WIGRAM T, 1993, MUSIC THERAPY HLTH E
   WIGRAM T, 1995, ART SCI MUSIC THERAP
NR 73
TC 4
BP 198
EP 225
PY 2006
PD FAL
VL 43
IS 3
GA 081EF
UT WOS:000240299300002
ER

PT J
AU JERRELL, JM
   RIDGELY, MS
AF JERRELL, JM
   RIDGELY, MS
TI EVALUATING CHANGES IN SYMPTOMS AND FUNCTIONING OF DUALLY DIAGNOSED
   CLIENTS IN SPECIALIZED TREATMENT
SO PSYCHIATRIC SERVICES
J9 PSYCHIATR SERV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MARYLAND,SCH MED,CTR MENTAL HLTH SERV RES,BALTIMORE,MD 21201.
RP JERRELL, JM, UNIV S CAROLINA,SCH MED,CLIN EDUC BLDG,3555 HARDEN ST EXTENS,COLUMBIA,SC 29203, USA.
ID SUBSTANCE-ABUSE; SCHIZOPHRENIC-PATIENTS; MENTALLY-ILL; SERVICES; ALCOHOL
AB Objective: The authors outline a minimal set of outcome indicators to assess the effects of specialized treatment for people with severe mental illness and substance use disorders and report on use of these indicators in a longitudinal study of such treatments. Methods: A total of 147 clients with dual disorders participated in a controlled clinical trial of three interventions-behavioral skills training, case management, and 12-step recovery-in a county mental health program. The clients were assessed every six months over a two-year period using multidimensional self-report and observer-rated outcome measures encompassing psychosocial functioning, psychiatric and substance abuse symptoms, and service utilization. Results: Client self-reports showed changes in psychosocial functioning, especially increased functioning in residential stability and work, and reductions in alcohol and drug symptoms and usage. Data on service utilization showed decreased use of acute and subacute mental health services and increased use of outpatient and case management services over time. Ratings by trained observers of psychiatric symptoms and psychosocial functioning improved dramatically. Conclusions: A minimal set of outcome indicators for clinical trials and demonstrations of interventions for clients with dual disorders should include client self-reports of social adjustment, life satisfaction, psychiatric and substance abuse symptoms, and current substance use; interviewers' ratings of psychosocial functioning and psychiatric symptoms; data on utilization of mental health treatment and support services; and data on clients' personal income, use of medical services, and contact with the criminal justice system.
CR ALTERMAN AI, 1985, ADDICT BEHAV, V7, P231
   ALTERMAN AI, 1980, ADDICT BEHAV, V5, P273, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(80)90050-7
   ALTERMAN AI, 1981, ADDICT BEHAV, V6, P69
   BARBEE JG, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P400, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198907000-00003
   BLOVIN A, 1991, C DIS MANAGEMENT GRO
   Bond GR, 1991, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V15, P31
   BOND GR, 1989, STRENGTHENING SCI BA
   CHEN C, 1992, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V33, P60, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(92)90081-Z
   DRAKE RE, 1989, HOSPITAL COMMUNITY P, V40, P1031
   DRAKE RE, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P328
   GREEN RS, 1987, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V23, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00757163
   HALL RCW, 1977, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V4, P455, DOI 10.3109/00952997709007003
   JERRELL JM, 1994, J MENT HEALTH ADMIN, V21, P283, DOI 10.1007/BF02521335
   KOFOED L, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P867
   LYONS JS, 1989, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V40, P1067
   MORSE GA, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P1005
   RIDGELY MS, IN PRESS COMMUNITY M
   RIDGELY MS, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P123
   SAFER DJ, 1987, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V38, P511
   SCHOOLER N, 1979, RESOURCE MATERIAL CO
   SOLOMON P, 1986, Psychiatric Quarterly (New York), V58, P180, DOI 10.1007/BF01064732
   STEIN LI, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P392
NR 22
TC 47
BP 233
EP 238
PY 1995
PD MAR
VL 46
IS 3
GA QP077
UT WOS:A1995QP07700004
ER

PT J
AU De Santo, NG
   De Santo, RM
   Perna, AF
   Anastasio, P
   Bilancio, G
   Pollastro, RM
   Di Leo, VA
   Cirillo, M
AF De Santo, Natale G.
   De Santo, Rosa Maria
   Perna, Alessandra F.
   Anastasio, Pietro
   Bilancio, Giancarlo
   Pollastro, Rosa Maria
   Di Leo, Vito A.
   Cirillo, Massimo
TI To survive is not enough. Quality of life in CKD - The need for a new
   generation of health-oriented economists
SO JOURNAL OF NEPHROLOGY
J9 J NEPHROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [De Santo, Natale G.] Univ Naples 2, Div Nephrol 1, Chair Nephrol 1, I-80131 Naples, Italy.
   [De Santo, Natale G.; De Santo, Rosa Maria] Ist Italiano Studi Filosofici, Naples, Italy.
   [De Santo, Rosa Maria] Dialysis Ctr Montesarchio, Lab Psychol Support, Montesarchio, Benevento, Italy.
   [Di Leo, Vito A.] Ctr Clin, Rome, Italy.
RP De Santo, NG, Univ Naples 2, Div Nephrol 1, Chair Nephrol 1, Pad 17,Via Pansini 5, I-80131 Naples, Italy.
EM nataleg.desanto@unina2.it
DE Chronic kidney disease; Dialysis; Prevention; Quality of life;
   Happiness; Greek philosophy; Sleep; Dreams
ID CHRONIC KIDNEY-DISEASE; RISK-FACTORS; HEMODIALYSIS; POPULATION;
   DISORDERS; CARE
AB CKD is utilized as a paradigm, a chronic disease which allows decades of life conquered with great effort through a machine, a life with many losses and many dependencies. We must understand the patient's needs, which are not related to availability of drugs and machines and hospitals. We cannot provide good medical care with the limited amount of national product devoted to health care. Society is much older than ever before. We need a new cadre of economists working on health care with vision and ability, keeping in mind that there are no resources and there are no expenses which can be cut in medical care nowadays. We have to switch from curative medicine towards prevention, by implementing clinical research, bearing in mind that in the Western world, democracy was granted through the correct allocation of resources. The search for happiness and good quality of life are old concepts born in the Mediterranean area over the centuries, starting with Hesiod and Homer, and sleep and dreams were being investigated centuries before Freud was born.
CR ACQUAVIVA CS, 1994, PROGETTARE FELICITA
   AETIUS V, 2006, FRAGMENTE VORSOKRATI, V31, P85
   AGNOLI F, 2007, FOGLIO          0703, P1
   ARISTOTLE, DEATH
   BERWICK DM, 2006, NEWSWEEK        1030, P62
   BORGNA E, 2007, COME SPECCHIO OSCURA, P202
   CALDWELL RR, 1987, HESIODS THEOGONY, P40
   CASTON V, 2006, COMPANION ANCIENT PH, P319
   Chen JLT, 2007, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V49, P83, DOI 10.1053/j.ajkd.2006.10.003
   Cirillo M, 2006, KIDNEY INT, V70, P800, DOI 10.1038/sj.ki.5001641
   Curtin RB, 2003, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V16, P501
   Curtin RB, 2003, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V16, P399, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-139X.2003.16082.x
   Davison SN, 2002, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V15, P41, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-139x.2002.00015.x
   DESANTO NG, 2004, RICERCA CLIN, P81
   DESANTO NG, 2004, RICERCA CLIN, P72
   De Santo N G, 2006, G Ital Nefrol, V23 Suppl 34, pS83
   De Santo NG, 2006, SEMIN NEPHROL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.semnephrol.2005.06.001
   De Santo RM, 2006, SEMIN NEPHROL, V26, P64, DOI 10.1016/j.semnephrol.2005.06.014
   DESANTO RM, 1998, THESIS U SAPIENZA
   EMPIRICUS S, ADVERSOS MATH
   EPICHARMUS, ANIMA
   EPICURUS, COMMUNICATION, P128
   Fabrazzo M, 2006, SEMIN NEPHROL, V26, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.semnephrol.2005.06.012
   GADAMER HG, 1994, VERBOGENHEIT GESUNDH
   GIANNATONI P, 2004, PRESOCRATICI, P738
   GIANNATONI P, 2004, PRESOCRATICI
   Go AS, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V351, P1296, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa041031
   GREGORY V, 1993, STUDIES GREEK PHILOS, P94
   GUARINI G, 2007, ATTENTO NON FARE LAP, pR6
   GUTHRIE W, 1962, HIST GREEK PHILOS, V1, P341
   GUTHRIE WKC, 1962, HERACLITUS HIST GREE, V1, P433
   HASKELL TL, 1997, NEW YORK REV    1204, P47
   KENNY A, 2004, ANCIENT PHILOS, P258
   Kimmel PL, 2006, SEMIN NEPHROL, V26, P68, DOI 10.1016/j.semnephrol.2005.06.015
   Krause E. A., 1996, DEATH GUILDS PROFESS
   LABELLA A, 1991, MED OGGI, V11, P1
   LAERTIUS D, VITA PHILOSOPHORUM
   Levey AS, 2003, ANN INTERN MED, V139, P605
   Levey AS, 2007, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V18, P374, DOI 10.1681/ASN.2006121305
   LUCIANUS, VERA HISTORIA 2
   MAGNASCHI P, 2007, NESSUNO MORIVA SOLO, V18, P3
   MAJ M, 2006, DIVERSE FACCE DEPRES
   MAJ M, 1999, DEPRESSIVE DISORDERS, pR13
   Martella V, 2007, VETERINARIA, V21, P31
   MELI E, 2007, CORRIERE SERA   0126, P68
   National Kidney Foundation, 2002, AM J KIDNEY DIS S, V39, pS1
   NOTOMI N, 2004, COMPANION ANCIENT PH, P192
   ONFRAY M, 2006, SAGESSES ANTIQUES CO, V1
   PHILIPONUS, 2006, FRAGMENTE VORSOKRATI, V31, P108
   PHILOSTRATUS, VITAE SOPHISTARUM 1, V15, P2
   PIRANI M, 2007, REPUBBLICA      0108, P20
   Plato, PHAEDO
   PLATO, CHARMIDES
   PLATO, 2000, COMPLETE WORKS, P1068
   Plato, APOLOGY
   REALE G, 2006, PRESOCRATICI, P112
   REALE G, 2004, FILOSOFIA SENECA COM, P137
   REALE G, 2004, FILOSOFIA SENECA COM, P14
   REALE G, 2004, FILOSOFIA SENECA COM, P10
   REALE G, 2004, FILOSOFIA SENECA COM, P16
   REPICI L, 2003, SONNO SOGNI, P40
   REPICI L, 2003, ARISTOTELE, P160
   ROSATI R, 2006, PANORAMA        1005, P43
   Roth Philip, 2007, EVERYMAN
   ROTONDARO S, 1998, SOGNO PLATONE FISIOL
   SARRI F, 1997, SOCRATE NASCITA CONC
   SCHENA FP, 2006, J NEPHROL S11, V19, pS1
   SCRIBNER BH, 1990, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V16, P511
   SCRUTON R, 2007, MANIFESTO CONSERVATO, P77
   SENECA, SHORTNESS LIFE
   SENECA, AD LUCILIUS, V78, P3
   SENECA, AD LUCILIUS, V108, P29
   SENECA, AD LUCILIUS, V49, P9
   SENECA, AD LUCILIUS, V68, P4
   SENECA, AD LUCILIUS, V92, P3
   SENECA, AD LUCILIUS, V16, P3
   SENECA, AD LUCILIUS, V53, P8
   SEPE C, 2007, COMMUNICATION   0307
   SGRECCIA E, 2007, CORRIERE SERA   0123, P29
   Stiglitz J.E., 2006, MAKING GLOBALIZATION
   THEOPHRASTUS, 1869, SENSU, pA569
   TURNO R, 2007, SOLE 24 ORE     0128, P5
   VERONESI U, 2007, CORRIERE SERA   0126, P46
   VILLEMINOT F, 2006, NEWSWEEK        1030, P62
   WOOLF V, 1998, POESIE RACCONTI, P267
   Yamagata K, 2007, KIDNEY INT, V71, P159, DOI 10.1038/sj.ki.5002017
   2004, B UFFICIALE REGIONE
NR 87
TC 0
BP S32
EP S50
PY 2008
VL 21
GA 485DD
UT WOS:000269100100009
ER

PT J
AU Kallis, G
   Kerschner, C
   Martinez-Alier, J
AF Kallis, Giorgos
   Kerschner, Christian
   Martinez-Alier, Joan
TI The economics of degrowth
SO ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS
J9 ECOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kerschner, Christian] Univ Autonoma Barcelona, Inst Ciencia & Tecnol Ambientals, Bellaterra 08193, Spain.
   [Kallis, Giorgos] Univ Autonoma Barcelona, ICREA, E-08193 Barcelona, Spain.
   [Kallis, Giorgos; Martinez-Alier, Joan] Univ Autonoma Barcelona, Inst Ciencia & Tecnol Ambientals, E-08193 Barcelona, Spain.
RP Kerschner, C, Univ Autonoma Barcelona, Inst Ciencia & Tecnol Ambientals, Bellaterra 08193, Spain.
EM christian.kerschner@gmail.com
DE Degrowth; Money; Debt; Happiness; Employment; Property; Ecological
   macroeconomics
ID STEADY-STATE; PARADOX; GROWTH
AB Economic degrowth is ecologically desirable, and possibly inevitable; but under what conditions can it become socially sustainable? How can we have full employment and economic stability without growth? What will happen to public spending and to public debt? How would production be organised in a degrowing economy? And under what plausible socio-political conditions could such grand changes happen? Standard economic theories and models ignore these questions. For them economic growth is an axiomatic necessity. This article reviews recent contributions in the economics of degrowth and identifies research avenues for ecological economists. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alcott B, J CLEANER P IN PRESS
   Alcott B, 2012, ECOL ECON, V80, P109, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2012.06.001
   Alexander S, 2011, PEOPERTY GROWTH POLI
   Bilancini E, 2012, ECOL ECON, V84, P194, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2011.10.023
   Blauwhof FB, 2012, ECOL ECON, V84, P254, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2012.03.012
   Boillat S, 2012, FUTURES, V44, P600, DOI 10.1016/j.futures.2012.03.021
   Brown MT, 2009, ECOL MODEL, V220, P3424, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolmodel.2009.08.023
   Caballero RJ, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Carlsson C, 2010, ANTIPODE, V42, P924, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8330.2010.00782.x
   Cattaneo C, 2010, J CLEAN PROD, V18, P581, DOI 10.1016/j.jclepro.2010.01.010
   Chanel L, 2012, OIL DRUM
   Conill J., 2012, OTRA VIDA POSIBLE PR
   Czech B, 2004, WILDLIFE SOC B, V32, P598, DOI 10.2193/0091-7648(2004)32[598:IMOTSS]2.0.CO;2
   Daly H., 1996, GROWTH EC SUSTAINABL
   Daly H., 2010, SOLUTIONS J, V1, P37
   Daly HE., 1973, STEADY STATE EC
   D'Alessandro Simone, 2010, Journal of Cleaner Production, V18, DOI 10.1016/j.jclepro.2009.10.015
   D'Alisa G., J CLEANER PRODUCTION, DOI http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.jclepro.2011.11.058
   Douthwaite R, 2012, ECOL ECON, V84, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2011.03.020
   Easterlin RA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P22463, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1015962107
   Fantacci L., 2005, FINANCIAL HIST REV, V12, P43
   Foster J. B., 2010, MONTHLY REV, V62
   Georgescu-Roegen N., 1971, ENTROPY LAW EC PROCE
   GEORGESCUROEGEN N, 1977, BIOSCIENCE, V27, P266, DOI 10.2307/1297702
   Gesell S., 1958, NATURAL EC ORDER
   Gorostiza S., 2012, ANTIPODE
   Gorz A., 1994, CAPITALISM SOCIALISM
   Hall CAS, 2012, ENERGY AND THE WEALTH OF NATIONS: UNDERSTANDING THE BIOPHYSICAL ECONOMY, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-9398-4
   Hamilton C., 2003, GROWTH FETISH
   Hamilton J.D., 2009, 15002 NBER
   Harvey D., 2010, ENIGMA CAPITAL CRISE
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Hunt J, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P117, DOI 10.1162/003355399555963
   Jackson T., 2009, PROSPERITY GROWTH EC
   Johanisova N., J CLEANER PRODUCTION
   Kallis G, J CLEANER P IN PRESS
   Kallis G., 2009, CRIT PERSPECT, V1, P14
   Kallis G, 2011, ECOL ECON, V70, P873, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2010.12.007
   Kaufmann R. K., 2010, ENERG ECON, V33, P188
   Kerschner C, 2010, J CLEAN PROD, V18, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.jclepro.2009.10.019
   Keynes J. M, 1972, ESSAYS PERSUASION, V9
   Kilian L, 2007, EC EFFECTS ENERGY PR
   Klitgaard KA, 2012, ECOL ECON, V84, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2011.11.008
   Korten D. C., 2008, AGENDA NEW EC
   Latouche S., 2009, FAREWELL GROWTH
   Lawn P, 2011, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1219, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2011.05966.x
   Lewis B, 2010, C CAMPBELL PEAK OIL
   Lietaert M, 2010, J CLEAN PROD, V18, P576, DOI 10.1016/j.clepro.2009.11.016
   Loehr D, 2012, ECOL ECON, V84, P232, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2011.11.006
   Martinez-Alier J., 2012, CAPITALISM NATURE SO, V23, P51
   Martinez Alier J., 2009, Development and Change, V40, P1099, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7660.2009.01618.x
   Martinez-Alier J, 2010, ECOL ECON, V69, P1741, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2010.04.017
   Masferrer-Dodas E, 2012, ECOL ECON, V84, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2011.08.009
   Matthey A, 2010, J CLEAN PROD, V18, P567, DOI 10.1016/j.jclepro.2009.03.024
   Morris William, 1994, NEWS NOWHERE OTHER W
   Murphy D.J., 2009, OIL DRUM
   NEF, 2009, GROWTH ISNT POSS
   Nierling L, 2012, ECOL ECON, V84, P240, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2011.10.030
   Norgaard Richard, 1994, DEV BETRAYED END PRO
   Norgard J. S, J CLEANER P IN PRESS
   North P, 2007, MONEY LIBERATION MIC
   Odum H., 2001, PROSPEROUS WAY PRINC
   O'Neill DW, 2012, ECOL ECON, V84, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2011.05.020
   Polanyi K., 2001, GREAT TRANSFORMATION
   Raventos Daniel, 2007, BASIC INCOME MAT CON
   Rival L, 2010, ECOL ECON, V70, P358, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2010.09.007
   Rockstrom J, 2009, NATURE, V461, P472, DOI 10.1038/461472a
   Sahlins M. D, 1972, ORIGINAL AFFLUENT SO, P1
   Schneider F, 2010, J CLEAN PROD, V18, P511, DOI 10.1016/j.jclepro.2010.01.014
   Schor J., 2011, TRUE WEALTH WHY MILL
   Schumpeter Joseph, 2009, CAN CAPITALISM SURVI
   Seyfang G, 2001, ENVIRON PLANN A, V33, P976
   Smith JL, 2009, J ECON PERSPECT, V23, P145, DOI 10.1257/jep.23.3.145
   Smith R., 2010, REAL WORLD EC REV, V53, P28
   Soddy F., 1926, WEALTH VIRTUAL WEALT
   Sorman A. H., J CLEANER PRODUCTION
   Speth JG, 2012, ECOL ECON, V84, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2011.01.018
   Taibo-Arias C, 2011, NADA SERA COMO ANTES
   Taylor J. E, 2010, ECONOMICA, V78, P133
   Thompson B, 2011, DEVELOPMENT, V54
   Tverberg G. E, 2009, OIL DRUM
   van den Bergh J., J EC ISSUES
   van Griethuysen P, 2012, ECOL ECON, V84, P262, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2012.02.018
   van den Bergh JCJM, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.12.001
   van den Bergh JCJM, 2011, ECOL ECON, V70, P881, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2010.09.035
   Victor P, 2008, MANAGING GROWTH SLOW
   Victor P, 2010, NATURE, V468, P370, DOI 10.1038/468370a
   Victor PA, 2012, ECOL ECON, V84, P206, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2011.04.013
   Wallerstein I, 2010, NEW LEFT REV, P133
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
NR 90
TC 5
BP 172
EP 180
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 84
DI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2012.08.017
GA 054NW
UT WOS:000312351500019
ER

PT J
AU WAGNER, EH
   LACROIX, AZ
   GROTHAUS, LC
   HECHT, JA
AF WAGNER, EH
   LACROIX, AZ
   GROTHAUS, LC
   HECHT, JA
TI RESPONSIVENESS OF HEALTH-STATUS MEASURES TO CHANGE AMONG OLDER ADULTS
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Article
RP WAGNER, EH, GRP HLTH COOPERAT PUDGET SOUND,CTR HLTH STUDIES,METROPOLITAN PK II,1730 MINOR AVE,SEATTLE,WA 98101, USA.
ID INSTRUMENTS; SENSITIVITY; ARTHRITIS; TRIALS
AB Objective: This study examines the ability of commonly used self-reported health status measures to detect important changes in health (responsiveness) in older adults.
   Design: We compared changes in health status measures over the year among subgroups of a cohort of seniors: those who experienced an intervening illness, hospitalization or increase in drug regimen, and those who didn't. Differences between the two groups in changes in the measures were quantitated using Guyatt's responsiveness statistic and receiver operating characteristic curves (ROC).
   Setting: Staff model HMO.
   Participants: 1379 senior HMO enrollees who were participants in a health promotion trial and provided complete information at baseline and one year later.
   Measurements: The following self-reported health status measures were evaluated: restricted activity days, bed disability days, the Medical Outcomes Study physical function scale, self-evaluated health, and a positive affect scale.
   Main Results: All measures except the positive affect scale were able to discriminate significantly between seniors who were or were not hospitalized and/or reported a major illness in the intervening year. The two disability days measures showed the best responsiveness for all indicators of worsening health and included 70%-80% of the area under the ROC curves for major illness defined by hospitalization or self-report.
   Conclusions: Commonly used, brief self-reported physical health status measures are responsive to intervening illness among relatively healthy seniors supporting their use in longitudinal geriatric research.
CR ANDERSON JJ, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P844
   DEYO RA, 1984, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V5, P223, DOI 10.1016/0197-2456(84)90026-6
   DEYO RA, 1986, J CHRON DIS, V39, P897, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(86)90038-X
   DEYO RA, 1991, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V12, pS142, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(05)80019-4
   FEINSTEIN AR, 1986, ANN INTERN MED, V105, P413
   GUYATT G, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P171, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90069-5
   GUYATT GH, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P403, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90128-5
   HANLEY JA, 1982, RADIOLOGY, V143, P29
   LEVEILLE SG, 1992, J WOMENS HEALTH, V1, P53, DOI 10.1089/jwh.1992.1.53
   LEVINE MN, 1988, J CLIN ONCOL, V6, P1798
   LIANG MH, 1985, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V28, P542, DOI 10.1002/art.1780280513
   SCHOLES D, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P485, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.81.4.485
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   VONKORFF M, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P197, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90016-G
   WAGNER EH, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P598
   WARE JE, 1988, MOS SHORT FORM GENER
   1986, VITAL HLTH STATISTIC, V10
NR 17
TC 54
BP 241
EP 248
PY 1993
PD MAR
VL 41
IS 3
GA KP998
UT WOS:A1993KP99800009
ER

PT J
AU VEENHOVEN, R
AF VEENHOVEN, R
TI THE UTILITY OF HAPPINESS
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP VEENHOVEN, R, ERASMUS UNIV,DEPT SOCIAL SCI,POSTBUS 1738,3000 DR ROTTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
CR ADERMAN D, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P91, DOI 10.1037/h0033366
   ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   BELL PA, 1978, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V4, P616, DOI 10.1177/014616727800400425
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00275.x
   BOND JB, 1983, 7TH ANN M CAN ASS GE
   BORGATTA EF, 1961, J GEN PSYCHOL, V64, P105
   BOTWINICK J, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P755
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BRENNER B, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P737
   BRYANT BK, 1983, AM EDUC RES J, V20, P553, DOI 10.3102/00028312020004553
   BUCHWALD AM, 1977, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V86, P443, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.86.4.443
   CLARK JCV, 1977, THESIS U OREGON
   COHN J, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54
   COYNE J, 1982, PSYCHOL TODAY    MAR, P80
   CRNIC KA, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00350.x
   DEEG D, 1987, GEZONDHEID SAMENLEVI, V7, P98
   DOSCH MF, 1979, THESIS U OREGON US
   DOUGAN C, 1948, J PSYCHOL, V20, P363
   ERBES JT, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, P937
   Fisher VE, 1934, CHARACT PERSON, V2, P201
   Flugel J., 1925, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V15, P318, DOI 10.1111/j.2044-8295.1925.tb00187.x
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V9, P57
   Fromm E, 1939, PSYCHIATR, V2, P507
   Fromm E., 1962, ART LOVING
   GATLEY RH, 1969, UNPUB HAPPINESS AFFI
   GOUAUX C, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P37, DOI 10.1037/h0031697
   HALE WD, 1976, CONSULTING CLIN PSYC, V44, P153
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00668671
   HENGGELER SW, 1981, J FAM ISSUES, V2, P322
   Hersey R.B., 1932, WORKERS EMOTIONS SHO
   HETTEMA CM, 1979, THESIS FORDHAM U US
   Huxley A., 1932, BRAVE NEW WORLD
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P691, DOI 10.1177/0146167282084014
   Johnson WB, 1937, CHARACT PERSON, V6, P79
   KAPLAN GA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P292
   KENDALL P, 1954, CONFLICT MOOD
   KLANDERMANS B, UNPUB WAGES SATISFAC
   LEHR U, 1974, AKTUEL GERONTOL, V4, P261
   LEHR U, 1983, SOZIAL PSYCHOL KORRE
   LEHR UM, 1982, Z GERONTOL, V15, P241
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1975, PROGR BEHAVIOR MODIF, V1
   LOOKER YB, 1981, THESIS COLUMBIA U US
   Lounsbury J. W., 1979, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V7, P298, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(197910)7:4<298::AID-JCOP2290070404>3.0.CO;2-M
   MANUCIA GK, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P357, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.357
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   Milbrath L., 1977, POLITICAL PARTICIPAT
   MILLER D, 1965, J GERONTOL, V20, P492
   NATALE M, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P45, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.45.1.45
   Palmore E., 1974, NORMAL AGING
   PALMORE E, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P76
   Radloff R., 1968, GROUPS STRESS PSYCHO
   Rose AM, 1955, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V17, P15, DOI 10.2307/346773
   RYMAN DH, 1974, PSYCHOL REP, V35, P479
   SHERMAN LK, 1979, THESIS U OREGON US
   SPANIER GB, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P709, DOI 10.2307/351591
   STRICKLAND BR, 1974, 82TH AM PSYCH CONV N
   SULLIVAN ET, 1922, ARCH PSYCHOL, V8, P53
   TRIMBOLI F, 1972, THESIS OHIO U
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, UNPUB WAGES SATISFAC
   VEENHOVEN R, 1987, GEDRAG GEZOND, V15, P107
   VERKLEY H, UNPUB WAGES SATISFAC
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   WESSMAN AE, 1960, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V60, P117, DOI 10.1037/h0048479
   ZUCKERMAN DM, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P410
NR 66
TC 69
BP 333
EP 354
PY 1988
PD AUG
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF00302332
GA P9556
UT WOS:A1988P955600001
ER

PT J
AU Masur, EF
   Turner, M
AF Masur, EF
   Turner, M
TI Stability and consistency in mothers' and infants' interactive styles
SO MERRILL-PALMER QUARTERLY-JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 MERRILL PALMER QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 No Illinois Univ, Dept Psychol, De Kalb, IL 60115 USA.
RP Masur, EF, No Illinois Univ, Dept Psychol, De Kalb, IL 60115 USA.
ID PARENT-CHILD INTERACTION; 2ND YEAR; ACTION IMITATION; RESPONSIVENESS;
   VOCABULARY; CONTEXT; WORDS
AB Stability over time and consistency across contexts in the interactive behaviors of 10 girls and 10 boys and their mothers were investigated during play and bath sessions when the children were 10, 13, 17, and 21 months of age. Despite general instability and inconsistency in the children's social responsivity, interest in the toys, and positive affect, these behaviors evidenced systematic and expected relations with maternal characteristics by the middle of the second year. Mothers' behaviors demonstrated striking differences, with responsiveness a highly stable and consistent personal style, affect expression an unstable but consistent temporary quality, and directiveness an unstable and inconsistent pattern. The results also highlight the importance of considering both child age and interactive context in understanding dyadic behaviors.
CR BECKWITH L, 1989, MATERNAL RESPONSIVEN
   BISHOP EG, 1996, C HUM DEV BIRM AL
   Bornstein M. H., 1989, MATERNAL RESPONSIVEN
   Bornstein MH, 1999, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V22, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(99)80006-X
   BOYCE GC, 1997, M SOC RES CHILD DEV
   Boyce G.C., 1996, GATL C RES THEOR MEN
   BRADLEY RH, 1989, MATERNAL RESPONSIVEN
   CRAWLEY SB, 1982, ED221978
   CRAWLEY SB, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1312, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00549.x
   Fewell RR, 1996, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V17, P100
   GOLDBERG S, 1989, MATERNAL RESPONSIVEN
   GOLDFIELD BA, 1990, J CHILD LANG, V17, P171
   Howell D. C., 1987, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   MAHONEY G, 1988, J SPEC EDUC, V22, P82
   Mahoney G., 1992, MATERNAL BEHAV RATIN
   Mahoney G, 1998, TOP EARLY CHILD SPEC, V18, P5
   MARFO K, 1992, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V62, P219, DOI 10.1037/h0079334
   MARTIN JA, 1989, MATERNAL RESPONSIVEN
   MASUR EF, 1993, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V39, P437
   MASUR EF, 1995, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V41, P286
   Masur EF, 1999, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V45, P392
   MASUR EF, 1983, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V12, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01067406
   NELSON K., 1973, MONOGRAPHS SOC R 149, V38, P1, DOI 10.2307/1165788
   OBRIEN M, 1989, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V12, P451, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(89)90026-X
   OBRIEN M, 1987, J CHILD LANG, V14, P269
   Pine J., 1992, 1ST LANGUAGE, V12, P169, DOI 10.1177/014272379201203504
   SCHNEIDER P, 1992, DEV DISABILITIES B, V20, P13
NR 27
TC 17
BP 100
EP 120
PY 2001
PD JAN
VL 47
IS 1
DI 10.1353/mpq.2001.0003
GA 406ZX
UT WOS:000167247900004
ER

PT J
AU Stevinson, C
   Steed, H
   Faught, W
   Tonkin, K
   Vallance, JK
   Ladha, AB
   Schepansky, A
   Capstick, V
   Courneya, KS
AF Stevinson, Clare
   Steed, Helen
   Faught, Wylam
   Tonkin, Katia
   Vallance, Jeffrey K.
   Ladha, Aliya B.
   Schepansky, Alexandra
   Capstick, Valerie
   Courneya, Kerry S.
TI Physical Activity in Ovarian Cancer Survivors Associations With Fatigue,
   Sleep, and Psychosocial Functioning
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GYNECOLOGICAL CANCER
J9 INT J GYNECOL CANCER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stevinson, Clare; Vallance, Jeffrey K.; Ladha, Aliya B.; Courneya, Kerry S.] Univ Alberta, Fac Phys Educ & Recreat, Edmonton, AB T6G 2H9, Canada.
   [Steed, Helen; Faught, Wylam; Schepansky, Alexandra; Capstick, Valerie] Univ Alberta, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Edmonton, AB T6G 2H9, Canada.
   [Tonkin, Katia] Univ Alberta, Dept Oncol, Edmonton, AB T6G 2H9, Canada.
RP Courneya, KS, Univ Alberta, Fac Phys Educ & Recreat, E-488 Van Vliet Ctr, Edmonton, AB T6G 2H9, Canada.
EM kerry.courneya@ualberta.ca
DE Exercise; Fatigue; Genital neoplasms; Ovarian neoplasms
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BREAST-CANCER; EXERCISE; DEPRESSION; HEALTH;
   NEUROTOXICITY; CHEMOTHERAPY; METAANALYSIS; MANAGEMENT; BENEFITS
AB Purpose: Physical activity has been associated with better health-related outcomes in several cancer survivor groups but very few data exist for women with ovarian cancer. The purpose of this Study was to investigate the associations between physical activity and health-rclated outcomes in ovarian cancer survivors and to examine any dose-response relationship.
   Patients and Methods: A cross-sectional postal survey of ovarian cancer survivors oil and off treatment identified through the Alberta Cancer Registry was performed. Participants completed self-report measures of physical activity, cancer-related fatigue, peripheral neuropathy, depression, anxiety, and happiness, as well as demographic and medical variables.
   Results: A total of 359 ovarian cancer survivors participated (51.4% response rate) of whom 31.1% were meeting the public health physical activity guidelines of the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention. Those meeting guidelines reported significantly lower fatigue than those not meeting guidelines (mean difference, 7.1; 95% confidence interval, 5.5-8.8; d = 0.87; P<0.001). Meeting guidelines was also significantly inversely associated with peripheral neuropathy, depression, anxiety, sleep latency, use of sleep medication, and daytime dysfunction and was positively associated with happiness, sleep quality, and sleep efficiency. There was no evidence of a dose-response relationship beyond meeting or not meeting the guidelines for any variables.
   Conclusions: Ovarian cancer survivors who were meeting physical activity guidelines reported more favorable outcomes Of fatigue, peripheral neuropathy, sleep, and psychosocial functioning.
CR American Cancer Society, 2007, CANC FACTS FIG 2007
   Bodurka-Bevers D, 2000, GYNECOL ONCOL, V78, P302, DOI 10.1006/gyno.2000.5908
   Brosse AL, 2002, SPORTS MED, V32, P741, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200232120-00001
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   Calhoun EA, 2003, INT J GYNECOL CANCER, V13, P741, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1438.2003.13603.x
   Canadian Cancer Society and the National Cancer Institute of Canada, 2007, CAN CANC STAT 2007
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Conn VS, 2006, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V14, P699, DOI 10.1007/s00520-005-0905-5
   Driver HS, 2000, SLEEP MED REV, V4, P387, DOI 10.1053/smrv.2000.0110
   Dunn AL, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.09.003
   Ersek M, 1997, WESTERN J NURS RES, V19, P334, DOI 10.1177/019394599701900305
   Fitch M I, 2001, Oncol Nurs Forum, V28, P1433
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   GODIN G, 1986, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P359
   Holzner B, 2003, CANCER, V97, P1564, DOI 10.1002/cncr.11253
   JACOBS DR, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P81, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199301000-00012
   Kirshbaum MN, 2007, J CLIN NURS, V16, P104, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01638.x
   Kohout F J, 1993, J Aging Health, V5, P179, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500202
   Mayerhofer K, 2000, ANTICANCER RES, V20, P4047
   McNeely ML, 2006, CAN MED ASSOC J, V175, P34, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.051073
   Mock V, 2001, CANCER, V92, P1699, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(20010915)92:6+<1699::AID-CNCR1500>3.0.CO;2-9
   Nicholas PK, 2007, AIDS CARE, V19, P179, DOI 10.1080/09540120600971083
   PATE RR, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P402, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.5.402
   Penedo FJ, 2005, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V18, P189, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200503000-00013
   Puetz TW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P866, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.6.866
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Spielberger CD, 1979, PRELIMINARY MANUAL S
   Stevinson C, 2007, GYNECOL ONCOL, V106, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.ygyno.2007.03.033
   Sun CC, 2007, NAT CLIN PRACT ONCOL, V4, P18, DOI 10.1038/ncponc0693
   TAYLOR A, 2006, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P10
   White C. M., 2004, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V4, DOI DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD003904.PUB2
   Yellen SB, 1997, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V13, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(96)00274-6
   Yost KJ, 2005, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V28, P172, DOI 10.1177/0163278705275340
   Youngstedt SD, 2006, SLEEP BIOL RHYTHMS, V4, P215, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1479-8425.2006.00235.X
NR 34
TC 23
BP 73
EP 78
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1111/IGC.0b013e31819902ec
GA 457ZB
UT WOS:000266976100014
ER

PT J
AU Gavrilov, Y
   Rotem, S
   Ofek, R
   Geva, R
AF Gavrilov, Yana
   Rotem, Sarit
   Ofek, Renana
   Geva, Ronny
TI Socio-cultural effects on children's initiation of joint attention
SO FRONTIERS IN HUMAN NEUROSCIENCE
J9 FRONT HUM NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gavrilov, Yana; Rotem, Sarit; Ofek, Renana; Geva, Ronny] Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, Dev Neuropsychol Lab, Gonda Multidisciplinary Brain Res Ctr, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Geva, R, Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, Dev Neuropsychol Lab, Gonda Multidisciplinary Brain Res Ctr, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
EM ronny.geva@biu.ac.il
DE joint attention; cross-cultural differences; tradition; gender; affect;
   play; exploration; social
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; YOUNG-CHILDREN; FOLLOW GAZE; INFANT; AUTISM;
   MODEL; PARTICIPATION; MATURATION; INFERENCES; COGNITION
AB Exchanging gazes with a social partner in response to an event in the environment is considered an effective means to direct attention, share affective experiences, and highlight a target in the environment. This behavior appears during infancy and plays an important role in children's learning and in shaping their socio-emotional development. It has been suggested that cultural values of the community affect socio-emotional development through attentional dynamics of social reference (Rogoff et al., 1993). Maturational processes of brain-circuits have been found to mediate socio-cultural learning and the behavioral manifestation of cultural norms starting at preschool age (Nelson and Guyer, 2011). The aim of the current study was to investigate the relations between cultural ecology levels and children's joint attention (JA). Initiation of JA bids was studied empirically as a function of the level of social load of the target toy (3 levels), the community level of adherence to traditional values (3 levels), parental education (2 levels), and gender. Sixty-two kindergarten aged children were enrolled in a structured toy-exploration task, during which they were presented with toys of various social loads, with social agents (i.e., mother and experimenter) present nearby, and non-social distracters presented intermittently. Measurements included the child's number of JA bids and the extent of positive affect. Analysis of variance indicated that the child's initiation of JA toward the social partner was affected by all levels of cultural ecology (i.e., toy's social load, adherence to tradition values, parental education, gender), thus supporting the study's hypotheses. The effects were such that overall, children, particularly girls' JA initiation was augmented in social toys and moderated by the socio-cultural variables. These results suggest that cultural ecology is related to children's JA, thereby scaffolding initiation of social sharing cues between children and adults. JA plays a role in adjusting children's internal representations of their respective ecological environment.
CR Adamson LB, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1171, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00732.x
   BAKEMAN R, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1278, DOI 10.2307/1129997
   Baldwin D. A., 1995, JOINT ATTENTION ITS, P131
   BARD KA, 1992, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V15, P43, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(92)90005-Q
   BARON-COHEN S., 1991, NATURAL THEORIES MIN, P233
   Bartkowski JP, 2008, SOC SCI RES, V37, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2007.02.001
   Birnbaum D, 2010, CHILD DEV, V81, P757, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2010.01432.x
   Bornstein MH, 2005, INFANT CHILD DEV, V14, P403, DOI 10.1002/icd.414
   Bradley RH, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P371, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135233
   Brauer J, 2005, J COMP PSYCHOL, V119, P145, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.119.2.145
   BRETHERTON I, 1991, CHILDRENS THEORIES OF MIND : MENTAL STATES AND SOCIAL UNDERSTANDING, P49
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1979, AM PSYCHOL, V34, P844, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.34.10.844
   Brooks R, 2005, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V8, P535, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2005.00445.x
   Bussey K, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P676, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.4.676
   Callaghan T, 2011, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V76, p[vii, 1]
   Carpenter M, 1998, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V63, P1, DOI DOI 10.2307/1166214
   Charman T, 2000, COGNITIVE DEV, V15, P481, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(01)00037-5
   Chen XY, 2000, INTERNATIONAL PERSPECTIVES ON HUMAN DEVELOPMENT, P331
   COLE M, 1971, AM PSYCHOL, V26, P867, DOI 10.1037/h0032240
   Cole M., 1985, CULTURE COMMUNICATIO, P146
   Davidson MC, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P2037, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.02.006
   Davis KA, 2009, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V29, P693, DOI 10.1177/0272431608325503
   Dawson G, 2001, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V31, P337, DOI 10.1023/A:1010751404865
   Desouza J.M.S., 2002, J RES CHILDHOOD ED, V16, P175
   DUNN J, 1994, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P571, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(94)90023-X
   DUNN J, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P132, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.1.132
   Farkas George, 2004, CONTEXTS, V3, P12, DOI DOI 10.1525/CTX.2004.3.2.12
   Friedman I., 2011, RELATIONSHIP ED SUCC
   Gaffan EA, 2010, SOC DEV, V19, P369, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2008.00533.x
   Geva R, 2013, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V8, P158, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsr082
   Griffiths R., 1993, ABILITIES YOUNG CHIL
   Harel H., 2010, INFANCY, V16, P69, DOI [10.1111/j.1532-7078.2010.00037, DOI 10.1111/J.1532-7078.2010.00037]
   Hart B., 1995, MEANINGFUL DIFFERENC
   Hobson P., 2002, CRADLE THOUGHT EXPLO
   IBS, 2010, COMM DAT 2010
   Jones Amanda, 1991, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V72, P61, DOI 10.1080/0300443910720105
   Jordan AB, 2005, AM BEHAV SCI, V48, P523, DOI 10.1177/0002764204271513
   KASARI C, 1990, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V20, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF02206859
   KIRLIK A, 1993, IEEE T SYST MAN CYB, V23, P929, DOI 10.1109/21.247880
   Lanvers U., 2004, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V30, P487
   Lareau A, 2003, UNEQUAL CHILDHOODS C
   Lavee Y., 2003, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V35, P193, DOI DOI 10.1300/J002V35N01_
   LEAVENS DA, 2011, J COGNITIVE ED PSYCH, V10, P9
   Leont'ev A. N., 1981, CONCEPT ACTIVITY SOV, P37
   Lewis M, 2010, INT J BEHAV DEV, V34, P53, DOI 10.1177/0165025409348559
   Luna B, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V13, P786, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0743
   Moll H, 2004, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V7, pF1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2004.00315.x
   Mundy P, 2001, INT REV RES MENT RET, V23, P139
   Mundy P, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P938, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01042.x
   Mundy P, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P793, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00165
   MUNDY P, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P63
   Mundy P, 2010, NEURAL NETWORKS, V23, P985, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2010.08.009
   Mundy P. C., 2006, SERIES AFFECTIVE SCI, P81
   Myers SM, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P858, DOI 10.2307/2096457
   Nelson EE, 2011, DEV COGN NEUROS-NETH, V1, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.dcn.2011.01.002
   Odom S. L., 2004, J RES SPECIAL ED NEE, V4, P17, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1471-3802.2004.00016.X
   PERNER J, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1228, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00814.x
   Polyakov V. M., 2008, CULT HIST PSYCHOL, V1, P9
   Raznahan A, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16988, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1006025107
   Rogoff B, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P175, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145118
   Rogoff B., 1990, APPRENTICESHIP THINK
   Rogoff B., 1993, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V58, P1
   ROGOFF B, 1993, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V58, pR5
   Rogoff B., 1993, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V58, P175
   Romer N, 2011, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V48, P958, DOI 10.1002/pits.20604
   Ruff HA, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P877, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.5.877
   SCAIFE M, 1975, NATURE, V253, P265, DOI 10.1038/253265a0
   Sigman M., 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, VOne, P293
   Stacks A. M., 2005, EARLY CHILDHOOD ED J, V32, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10643-004-0754-8
   Tomasello M, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P675, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X05000129
   Tomasello M., 1995, JOINT ATTENTION ITS, P103
   Trevarthen C, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P3, DOI 10.1017/S0021963001006552
   Valenza E, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V22, P892, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.22.4.892
   Van Hecke AV, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P53
   Vigil D., 2006, J MULTILINGUAL COMMU, V4, P59, DOI 10.1080/14769670600631016
   Vigil DC, 2002, INT J LANG COMM DIS, V37, P433, DOI 10.1080/1368282021000007749
   Vygotsky L. S., 1934, COLLECTED WORKS LS V, V1, P39
   Williams John E., 1990, SEX PSYCHE GENDER SE
   Willson J., 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P148
   [?? ZHANG Xiao], 2009, [????, Acta Psychological Sinica], V41, P613
   Zill N., 1995, ESCAPE POVERTY WHAT, P38
NR 81
TC 1
AR 286
PY 2012
PD OCT 25
VL 6
DI 10.3389/fnhum.2012.00286
GA 025RP
UT WOS:000310210500001
ER

PT J
AU Diaz-Ramos, JA
   Navarrete-Reyes, AP
   Avila-Funes, JA
AF Alberto Diaz-Ramos, Julio
   Patricia Navarrete-Reyes, Ana
   Alberto Avila-Funes, Jose
TI Positive Affect in Elderly Mexicans and Its Protective Role Against
   Disability
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Letter
C1 [Alberto Diaz-Ramos, Julio; Patricia Navarrete-Reyes, Ana; Alberto Avila-Funes, Jose] Inst Nacl Ciencias Med & Nutr Salvador Zubiran, Dept Geriatr, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
   [Alberto Avila-Funes, Jose] Univ Victor Segalen Bordeaux, Univ Victor Segalen, Bordeaux, France.
   [Alberto Avila-Funes, Jose] INSERM, Ctr Rech, Bordeaux, France.
RP Diaz-Ramos, JA, Inst Nacl Ciencias Med & Nutr Salvador Zubiran, Dept Geriatr, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
ID DISABLED OLDER WOMEN; EMOTIONAL VITALITY; HEALTH; DEPRESSION
CR Aguilar-Navarro SG, 2007, SALUD PUBLICA MEXICO, V49, P256, DOI 10.1590/S0036-36342007000400005
   [Anonymous], MEXICAN HLTH AGING S
   Araki A, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52055.x
   Kubzansky LD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P910
   Miller TQ, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS259
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Penninx BWJH, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P1359
   Penninx BWJH, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1346, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1346
   Penninx BWJH, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P590
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P807
NR 10
TC 1
BP 384
EP 385
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 60
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2011.03805.x
GA 897ST
UT WOS:000300677400039
ER

PT J
AU Easterlin, RA
AF Easterlin, Richard A.
TI Lost in transition: Life satisfaction on the road to capitalism
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ So Calif, Dept Econ, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Easterlin, RA, Univ So Calif, Dept Econ, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM easterl@usc.edu
DE Happiness; Transition; Capitalism; Socialism; Loss aversion
ID GERMANY FOLLOWING REUNIFICATION; FORMER SOVIET-UNION; ECONOMIC
   TRANSITION; EASTERN-EUROPE; HAPPINESS; INCOME; GROWTH; TRANSFORMATION;
   PERSPECTIVE; PERFORMANCE
AB In the 1990s transition from socialism to capitalism in Eastern Europe life satisfaction followed the collapse and recovery of GDP, but failed to recover commensurately. By 2005, with GDP averaging about 25 per cent above its early 1990s level, life satisfaction was typically back to its earlier level, but was arguably still below pre-transition values. Increased satisfaction with material living levels occurred at the expense of decreased satisfaction with work, health, and family life. In the decade of the 1990s, disparities in life satisfaction increased with those hardest hit being the less educated and persons over age 30; women and men suffered about equally. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alber J, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P113, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9224-1
   Alesina A, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P1507, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.4.1507
   Andorka Rudolf, 1999, SOC TRANSFORMED HUNG
   Barr N, 2005, LABOR MARKETS AND SOCIAL POLICY IN CENTRAL AND EASTERN EUROPE: THE ACCESSION AND BEYOND, P1
   BELSON WA, 1966, J ADVERTISING RES, V6, P30
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BOGUSZAK M, 1990, CZECHOSLOVAKIA JANUA
   Brainerd E, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P1094
   Brainerd E, 2005, J ECON PERSPECT, V19, P107, DOI 10.1257/0895330053147921
   Brown DL, 2005, RURAL SOCIOL, V70, P336, DOI 10.1526/0036011054831170
   BUSCH U, 1999, UTOPIE KREATIV, V105, P12
   Campos NF, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P793, DOI 10.1257/002205102760273797
   CHAN JC, 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V51, P531, DOI 10.1177/0013164491513002
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   *DIR GEN RES EUR C, 2005, EUR 63 1 SOC VAL SCI
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Donovan N., 2002, LIFE SATISFACTION ST
   Dorn D, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P505, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9048-4
   Easterlin R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P429, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6170-z
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin RA, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P7, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.1.7
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Easterlin RA, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V68, P433, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2008.06.009
   *EC COMM EUR, 2003, 1 EC COMM EUR
   European and World Values Surveys, 2006, 4 WAV INT DAT FIL 19
   European Bank for Reconstruction and Development, 2007, TRANS REP 2007 PEOPL
   Fox L., 2003, SAFETY NETS TRANSITI
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frijters P, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P649, DOI 10.2307/3558991
   Frijters P, 2006, SCAND J ECON, V108, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2006.00459.x
   GASSMANN F, 2002, NOT ONLY POOR RELEVA
   GASSMANN F, 2000, SOCIAL POLICY RES SE
   Gilbert M, 1948, REV ECON STAT, V30, P179, DOI 10.2307/1926747
   Glatzer W, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1006874710181
   GORNIAK J, 2001, CHOICES POOR LESSONS, P145
   GRAHAM C, 2008, NEW PALGRAVE DICT EC, P824, DOI 10.1057/9780230226203.0702
   GURIEV S, 2008, UNHAPPINESS TRANSITI
   Haisken-DeNew J., 2005, DESKTOP COMPANION GE
   Havrylyshyn O, 2006, STUD ECON TRANSIT, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230502857
   Hayo B, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00173-3
   Headey B, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF01078816
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P162, DOI 10.1257/000282803321946985
   KURAN T, 1991, WORLD POLIT, V44, P7, DOI 10.2307/2010422
   Kusago T, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P79, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0016-9
   Kuznets S, 1948, REV ECON STAT, V30, P151, DOI 10.2307/1926746
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lelkes O, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V59, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.016
   MADDISON A, 2003, WORLD EC HIST STAT C
   Mickiewicz TM, 2005, STUD ECON TRANSIT, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230504349
   Milanovic B., 1997, INCOME INEQUALITY PO
   Milanovic B, 1999, ECON TRANSIT, V7, P299, DOI 10.1111/1468-0351.00016
   Modigliani F., 1949, STUDIES INCOME WEALT, V11, P371
   Murrell P, 1996, J ECON PERSPECT, V10, P25
   NOELLENEUMANN E, 1991, INT J PUBLIC OPINION, V3, P238, DOI 10.1093/ijpor/3.3.238
   Orenstein M. A., 2005, GLOBALIZATION FUTURE, P130
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pascall G, 2000, J EUR SOC POLICY, V10, P240
   PHILIPOV D, 2003, POPULATION STUDIES C, V39
   Philipov D., 2002, 2002024 MPIDR
   Rabin M, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P11
   Sanfey P, 2007, ECON TRANSIT, V15, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0351.2007.00309.x
   Saris W. E, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P95, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1011579608121
   Saris W.E., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1011556429502
   Schuman H, 1981, QUESTIONS ANSWERS AT, P56
   Schwarze J, 1996, REV INCOME WEALTH, P1
   SIMAI M, 2006, 17 UN DEP EC SOC AFF
   Sobotka T., 2003, POPULATION E, V58, P451, DOI 10.2307/3246652
   Sobotka T, 2002, WORKING PAPER SERIES
   Specter Z, 1999, SOCIAL REPORT 1998, P483
   Svejnar J, 2002, J ECON PERSPECT, V16, P3, DOI 10.1257/0895330027058
   SZIVOS P, 2004, POPULATION STUDIES C, V46
   Tammaru T, 2004, EURASIAN GEOGR ECON, V45, P212, DOI 10.2747/1538-7216.45.3.212
   The World Bank, 2000, MAK TRANS WORK EV PO
   TVERSKY A, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P1039, DOI 10.2307/2937956
   *UNICEF, 2001, 8 UNICEF CEECISBALTI
   *UNICEF, 1999, 6 UNICEF CEECISBALTI
   *UNICEF INN RES CT, 2008, TRANSMONEE DAT
   Van Praag B.M.S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P413
   VANPRAAG BMS, 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED, pCH3
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Veenhoven Ruut, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P111, DOI 10.1023/A:1011587828593
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   World Bank, 2000, BAL PROT OPP STRAT S
   World Bank, 2002, TRANS 1 10 YEARS AN
   *WORLD VAL SURV, 2008, 2005 OFF DAT FIL V 2
   Zimmermann AC, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00135.x
NR 96
TC 13
BP 130
EP 145
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 71
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.003
GA 470SJ
UT WOS:000267999900005
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI "Health with happiness" - Lord Horder's speech at Leeds
SO BRITISH MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 BRIT MED J
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 858
EP 859
PY 1937
PD OCT-DEC
VL 1937
GA V07MS
UT WOS:000200506200182
ER

PT J
AU Ernst, JM
   Cacioppo, JT
AF Ernst, JM
   Cacioppo, JT
TI Lonely hearts: Psychological perspectives on loneliness
SO APPLIED & PREVENTIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 APPL PREV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Ohio State Univ, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Ernst, JM, Illinois Wesleyan Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 2900, Bloomington, IL 61702 USA.
EM jernst@titan.iwu.edu; cacioppo.1@osu.edu
DE attachment; depression; individual differences; loneliness;
   psychopathology; social network; social support
ID DEPRESSIVE EXPERIENCES QUESTIONNAIRE; SOCIAL SKILLS DEFICITS;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; EMOTIONAL LONELINESS; SELF-ESTEEM; FRONTAL
   ACTIVATION; PEER RELATIONSHIPS; DEPENDENCY FACTOR; SUICIDE IDEATION;
   ADULT CHILDREN
AB Loneliness is a complex set of feelings encompassing reactions to the absence of intimate and social needs. Although transient for some individuals, loneliness can be a chronic state for others. We review the developmental, social, personality, clinical, and counseling psychology literatures on loneliness with an emphasis on recent empirical findings. Chronic feelings of loneliness appear to have roots in childhood and early attachment processes. Chronically lonely individuals are more likely to be high in negative affectivity, act in a socially withdrawn fashion, lack trust in self and others, feel little control over success or failure, and generally be dissatisfied with their relationships compared to nonlonely individuals. Loneliness has also been associated with a variety of individual differences including depression, hostility, pessimism, social withdrawal, alienation, shyness, and low positive affect; loneliness is also a concomitant of more severe disorders, such as clinical depression, borderline personality, and schizophrenia. Although loneliness affects a large number of individuals and is associated with numerous negative outcomes, relatively few investigations have examined the efficacy of treatments aimed at alleviating or preventing loneliness. Several investigations raise the possibility of treating loneliness, but the absence of appropriate comparison groups casts doubt on the efficacy of many of these treatments. Correlational studies also suggest that one close friend or romantic partner may be sufficient to buffer those at risk for loneliness. Research on causal processes is sparse, however, and more research is needed to delineate which factors are antecedents and which are consequences of loneliness.
CR AKERLIND I, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P405, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90300-F
   ANDERSON CA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.127
   ANDERSON CA, 1991, SOC COGNITION, V9, P149, DOI 10.1521/soco.1991.9.2.149
   Anderson C.A., 1985, ATTRIBUTION BASIC IS, P235
   ANDERSON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.3.549
   ANDERSON CM, 1995, SMALL GR RES, V26, P118, DOI 10.1177/1046496495261007
   ASHER SR, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P500, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.53.4.500
   Barbour A, 1993, J GROUP PSYCHOTHERAP, V46, P70
   Barron C R, 1992, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V13, P387, DOI 10.3109/01612849209010318
   Bartholomew K., 1993, LEARNING RELATIONSHI, P30
   BAUM A, 1992, HUMAN CAPITAL INITIA
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1256, DOI 10.1177/01461672952112002
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BELL B, 1993, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V8, P273
   BENARTZI E, 1996, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V15, P17
   Berger R. M, 1993, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V20, P155
   BLATT SJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P319, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6402_11
   BLATT SJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P383, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.383
   Blatt SJ, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V67, P52, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6701_4
   BOOTH R, 1992, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V33, P157
   BORYS S, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P63, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111006
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   BROUGH MF, 1994, INDIV PSYCHOL, V50, P40
   BUHRMESTER D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P991, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.991
   BURGER JM, 1995, J RES PERS, V29, P85, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1995.1005
   Cherry K., 1993, HEALTH COMMUN, V5, P181, DOI 10.1207/s15327027hc0503_3
   Coclami T., 1993, COUNS PSYCHOL, V6, P267, DOI 10.1080/09515079308254121
   COOPER A, 1992, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V39, P350, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.39.3.350
   Coric D., 1993, EATING DISORDERS, V1, P39
   COYNE JC, 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P317
   CRANDALL CS, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P461, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1033
   Damsteegt D., 1992, COLL STUDENT J, V26, P135
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P1235, DOI 10.1126/science.7146906
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P127, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.2.127
   DAVIS SF, 1992, COLL STUDENT J, V26, P244
   DAVIS SF, 1992, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V30, P135
   DEJONGGIERVELD J, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.119
   DeLuca R. V., 1993, ELEMENTARY SCH GUIDA, V28, P104
   DINIRO DA, 1995, ISSUES MENTAL HLTH N, V16, P185
   DITOMMASO E, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P127, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90182-3
   DUCK S, 1994, J SOC PERS RELAT, V11, P253, DOI 10.1177/0265407594112006
   DUGAN E, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P340
   ELLIOTT TR, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P1293, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00471.x
   Fox NA, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1770, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00964.x
   Fox NA, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P89
   Foxall M J, 1992, West J Nurs Res, V14, P86, DOI 10.1177/019394599201400107
   GANT LM, 1995, SOC WORK, V40, P215
   GINTER EJ, 1994, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V35, P456
   HANESTAD BR, 1992, SCANDINAVIAN J CARIN, V6, P229
   HARRICK L, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P439, DOI 10.3109/02699059409150995
   Hart LA, 1996, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V47, P7, DOI 10.1016/0168-1591(95)01006-8
   HEIKKINEN M, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb05805.x
   HEIMLER E, 1975, SURVIVAL SOC
   HOJAT M, 1987, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, P2
   VITKUS J, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1266, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1266
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1798, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.10.1798
   JENSEN E, 1994, Z GERONTOL, V27, P140
   JONES WH, 1993, J PERS ASSESS, V61, P246, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6102_6
   JORESBORG KG, 1981, LISREL V ANAL LINEAR
   KAHN RL, 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P252
   KAMATH M, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P855
   McIntosh J, 1992, Crisis, V13, P82
   KENT S, 1995, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V29, P403, DOI 10.3109/00048679509064947
   KING K, 1992, SCAND AUDIOL, V21, P109, DOI 10.3109/01050399209045990
   KIRKPATRICKSMITH J, 1992, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V24, P21
   KLINGMAN A, 1993, J ADOLESCENCE, V16, P121, DOI 10.1006/jado.1993.1012
   KOENIG LJ, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P27, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1004
   KOSTYK D, 1994, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V22, P175
   KRAUS LA, 1993, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V56, P37, DOI 10.2307/2786644
   LAU S, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P182, DOI 10.1177/0146167292182009
   LORING MT, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P557
   Lovell M. L., 1995, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V14, P29
   MACLEOD AD, 1994, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V28, P625, DOI 10.3109/00048679409080786
   MARANGONI C, 1989, J SOC PERS RELAT, V6, P93, DOI 10.1177/026540758900600107
   MARGALIT M, 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL, V15, P445, DOI 10.1080/0144341950150407
   Margalit M., 1993, MENT HANDICAP RES, V6, P97
   Margalit M., 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL, V16, P69, DOI 10.1080/0144341960160106
   MARGALIT M, 1995, INT J BEHAV DEV, V18, P519
   Margalit M., 1995, INT J DISABILITY DEV, V42, P75, DOI 10.1080/0156655950420108
   Marshall WL, 1996, J FAM VIOLENCE, V11, P219, DOI 10.1007/BF02336942
   MARTIN JI, 1995, HEALTH SOC WORK, V20, P52
   MCKIBBEN A, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P571, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90147-3
   MCWHIRTER BT, 1990, J COUNS DEV, V68, P417
   McWhirter BT, 1996, CURR PSYCHOL, V15, P42, DOI 10.1007/BF02686933
   MEHRABIAN A, 1995, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V23, P253, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1995.23.3.253
   MITCHELLFLYNN C, 1993, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V19, P161, DOI 10.1300/J087v19n01_09
   Mullins Larry C., 1993, Activities Adaptation and Aging, V17, P15, DOI 10.1300/J016v17n03_02
   NAH KH, 1993, SOC WORK, V38, P289
   NASH P, 1992, PSYCHOLOGY, V29, P44
   NEELEMAN J, 1994, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V29, P46
   Nurmi JE, 1996, EUR J PERSONALITY, V10, P201, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199609)10:3<201::AID-PER257>3.0.CO;2-#
   OVERHOLSER JC, 1992, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V13, P700
   Pang Keum Young, 1995, Clinical Gerontologist, V15, P3, DOI 10.1300/J018v15n04_02
   PARKER JG, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P611, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.4.611
   PARKER JG, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P357, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.3.357
   PARKHURST JT, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P231, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.2.231
   Richman N, 1992, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V9, P77, DOI 10.1037/0736-9735.9.1.77
   RIGGIO RE, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P275, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90217-Q
   RODWAY MR, 1992, SOC WORK GROUPS, V15, P69, DOI 10.1300/J009v15n01_06
   ROOK KS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1132
   ROOK KS, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P1389, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.12.1389
   Rotenberg K. J., 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P152, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.2.152
   ROTENBERG KJ, 1992, J SOC PERS RELAT, V9, P325, DOI 10.1177/0265407592092009
   ROWE DC, 1977, J PERS ASSESS, V41, P150, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4102_5
   Rubenstein CM, 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P206
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Russell D, 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO
   RUSSELL D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.6.1313
   SADAVA SW, 1994, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V8, P251
   SCHACHTER EP, 1995, ISRAEL J PSYCHIAT, V32, P205
   SCHMIDT LA, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P455, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00083-I
   SCHUMAKER JF, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P65
   SEGRIN C, 1995, MOTIV EMOTION, V19, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02260670
   SEGRIN C, 1993, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V77, P1315
   SEGRIN C, 1993, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V12, P336, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1993.12.3.336
   SEIDMAN BT, 1994, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V9, P518, DOI 10.1177/088626094009004006
   Shaver P., 1985, UNDERSTANDING PERSON
   Shaver P., 1982, SEARCH INTIMACY
   Shaver P. R., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P195
   STACY AW, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P655, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00100-K
   STRACK S, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P798, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.4.798
   Stroebe W, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1241, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1241
   STUMFOL B, 1992, PSYCHOL BEITR, V34, P366
   TORNSTAM L, 1992, J SOC PERS RELAT, V9, P197, DOI 10.1177/0265407592092003
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   UPMANYU VV, 1994, PSYCHOL STUD, V39, P28
   VALLENGA BA, 1995, PERSPECT PSYCHIATR C, V31, P5
   Weiss R.S., 1973, LONELINESS EXPERIENC
   WEISS RS, 1974, DOING UNTO OTHERS
   WESTEN D, 1992, J PERS DISORD, V6, P382
   WHEELER L, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P943, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.4.943
   WITTENBERG MT, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P121, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121012
   Wortman Camille B., 1993, P349, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.024
   YANG B, 1994, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V24, P127
NR 136
TC 81
BP 1
EP 22
PY 1999
PD WIN
VL 8
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0962-1849(99)80008-0
GA 166LQ
UT WOS:000078578400001
ER

PT J
AU Cheung, MWL
   Leung, K
   Au, K
AF Cheung, Mike W. -L.
   Leung, Kwok
   Au, Kevin
TI Evaluating multilevel models in cross-cultural research - An
   illustration with social axioms
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Sha Tin 100083, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Cheung, MWL, Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Psychol, Singapore 117548, Singapore.
EM mikewlcheung@gmail.com
DE social axioms; multilevel models; structural equation models; structural
   equivalence; cross-level equivalence
ID EYSENCK PERSONALITY QUESTIONNAIRE; CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS;
   METHODOLOGICAL ISSUES; PROCRUSTES ROTATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; FIT
   INDEXES; DIMENSIONS; COUNTRIES; VALUES; EQUIVALENCE
AB To assess how culture influences the behavior of people, multilevel models are an immediate choice for modeling the relationship at the levels of the individual and culture. The authors propose structural equation modeling (SEM) to test the universality of psychological processes at the individual and culture levels. Specifically, the structural equivalence of the measurement (where the instrument is measuring the same construct across countries) is first tested with meta-analytic SEM. If the measurement is structurally equivalent, cross-level equivalence (where the instrument is measuring similar constructs at different levels) will then be tested with multilevel SEM. A large data set on social axioms with 7,590 university students from 40 cultural groups was used to illustrate the procedures. The results showed that the structural equivalence of the social axioms was well supported at the individual level across 40 cultural groups, whereas the cross-level equivalence was partially supported. The superiority of the SEM approach and the theoretical meaning of its solution are discussed.
CR AU K, 2004, TRUSTORS THRIVE CROS
   Barrett PT, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P805, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00026-9
   BECKER BJ, 1992, J EDUC STAT, V17, P341, DOI 10.3102/10769986017004341
   BECKER BJ, 1995, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V20, P100, DOI 10.3102/10769986020001100
   Bliese P., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P349
   LEUNG K, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P133, DOI 10.1177/0022022189202002
   Bond MH, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P548, DOI 10.1177/0022022104268388
   Browne MW, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P403, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.403
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Byrne BM, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P555, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030005001
   Byrne BM, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P155, DOI 10.1177/0022022102250225
   Carroll JB, 1993, HUMAN COGNITIVE ABIL
   Chan D, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P234, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.234
   Chan W, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P378, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.4.4.378
   Chao G. T., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P308
   Cheung GW, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P187, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031002003
   CHEUNG MWL, 2005, TSSEM LISREL SYNTAX
   Cheung MWL, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P217, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1102_5
   Cheung MWL, 2005, PSYCHOL METHODS, V10, P40, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.10.1.40
   Cheung MWL, 2005, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V65, P954, DOI 10.1177/0013164404273946
   Cheung MWL, 2005, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V12, P598, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1204_5
   Cheung MWL, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P55, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0901_4
   CHEUNG MWL, IN PRESS ED PSYCHOL
   CHURCH AT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P93, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.93
   de Leeuw E. D., 2003, CROSS CULTURAL SURVE, P329
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Fraser C., 1990, SOCIAL PSYCHOL STUDY
   Goldstein H., 2003, MULTILEVEL STAT MODE
   Hedges L. V., 1985, STAT METHODS METAANA
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   House R, 2002, J WORLD BUS, V37, P3, DOI 10.1016/S1090-9516(01)00069-4
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   Inglehart R., 1998, HUMAN VALUES BELIEFS
   *INT SOC SURV PROG, 1997, INT SOC SCI PROGR WO
   JAMES LR, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P219, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.2.219
   Joreskog K., 2003, LISREL 8 54 COMPUTER
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   KLEIN KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE REV, V19, P195, DOI 10.2307/258703
   Klein KJ, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P243
   Kline P, 1998, NEW PSYCHOMETRICS SC
   LEUNG K, 1989, INT J PSYCHOL, V24, P703
   Leung K, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P286, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033003005
   Leung K, 2004, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(04)36003-X
   Liang JJ, 2004, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V69, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF02295842
   Little TD, 1997, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V32, P53, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3201_3
   Loehlin J. C., 2004, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   Marcoulides GA, 2003, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V10, P154, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM1001_8
   McCrae RR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P552, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.552
   MUTHEN BO, 1994, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V22, P376, DOI 10.1177/0049124194022003006
   Muthen L. K., 2004, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Rigdon EE, 1996, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V3, P369, DOI 10.1080/10705519609540052
   Schwartz SH, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P465, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004003
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.550
   SMITH PB, 2002, ONLINE READINGS PSYC, pCH7
   Tucker L. R., 1951, METHOD SYNTHESIS FAC
   Van de Vijver FJR, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P33, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031001004
   van de Vijver FJR, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P141, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033002002
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   van de Vijver FJR, 2001, J PERS, V69, P1007, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696173
   van Hemert D. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V<IT>3</IT>, P257, DOI [10.1023/A:1020601806080, DOI 10.1023/A:1020601806080]
   van Hemert DA, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1229, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00007-7
   VANHEMERT DA, 2003, THESIS TILBURG U NET
   WELKENHUYSENGYB.JG, 2001, 2001 P AM STAT ASS C
NR 66
TC 34
BP 522
EP 541
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 37
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0022022106290476
GA 076ML
UT WOS:000239962300003
ER

PT J
AU Kappelhoff, V
   Heidemann, K
   Volker, S
   Rietz, C
AF Kappelhoff, Verena
   Heidemann, Kristina
   Voelker, Sigrid
   Rietz, Christian
TI Partnership and international assignment: How dimensions of partnership
   affect the success of assignments
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PERSONALFORSCHUNG
J9 Z PERSONALFORSCH
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Bonn, Wissensch Mitarbeiterin ZEM, D-53117 Bonn, Germany.
   Mensch&Leistung Bonn, D-53115 Bonn, Germany.
   Univ Bonn, Geschaftsfuhrer ZEM, D-53117 Bonn, Germany.
RP Kappelhoff, V, Goetheallee 66, D-53225 Bonn, Germany.
EM verena.kappelhoff@web.de; heidemann@zem.uni-bonn.de;
   mensch-und-leistung@email.de; rietz@uni-bonn.de
DE dimensions of partnership; international assignment; stress; life
   satisfaction
ID CROSS-CULTURAL ADJUSTMENT; STRESSFUL LIFE EVENTS; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   OVERSEAS ASSIGNMENTS; CIRCUMPLEX MODEL; FAMILY; SYSTEMS; RELOCATION;
   ISSUES
AB International assignments are still a big challenge for many international firms and non-profit organizations. The role of the accompanying family in particular is not clearly defined: Is the family able to support the expatriate as she does at home or will she be an additional stress factor during the assignment? This study investigates the influence of the quality of the partnership on the success of international assignments. Using the FACES 11 and our own questionnaire to measure stress factors abroad, the influence of the Cohesion and Adaptability of a partnership on the success of an assignment was investigated. 23 couples living abroad for an average of 10.2 years were involved in the study. It was shown that especially the Adaptability of the partnership is able to reduce stress and to increase the quality of life abroad. The paper thus points to a further way in which organizations can improve their process of personnel selection and reduce the risk of financial loss.
CR ADELMAN MB, 1988, INT J INTERCULT REL, V12, P183, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(88)90015-6
   Adler N. J., 1991, INT DIMENSIONS ORG B
   Albrecht T.L., 1987, COMMUNICATING SOCIAL, P18
   BAUMANN U, 1986, NERVENARZT, V57, P686
   BEAVERS WR, 1983, FAM PROCESS, V22, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1983.00085.x
   BERGEMANN N, 1996, INTERKULTURELLES MAN
   BEUNINK R, 2005, AUSWANDERN ALPENLAND
   BITTNER A, 1996, PSYCHOL INTERKULTURE, P317
   BLACK JS, 1991, J INT BUS STUD, V22, P461
   BLACK JS, 1999, HARVARD BUSINESS MAN, V6, P103
   Bortz J., 1993, STAT SOZIALWISSENSCH
   BRIODY EK, 1991, HUM ORGAN, V50, P264
   Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   BRUCH A, 2001, EUROPAISCHE HOCHSCHU, V6
   BURKE RJ, 1977, J PSYCHOL, V95, P121
   Caligiuri P. M., 1999, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V10, P163
   Caligiuri PM, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P598, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.4.598
   COYLE W, 1988, MOVIE MINIMIZING STR
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1978, J NERV MENT DIS, V166, P7, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197801000-00003
   DRUCKMAN JM, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P627, DOI 10.2307/351632
   ENGELHARD J, 1996, HDB INT FUHRUNGSKRAF, P83
   FILIPP SH, 1987, Z KLIN PSYCHOL, V4, P383
   FONTAINE G, 1986, INT J INTERCULT REL, V10, P361, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(86)90018-0
   Furnham A., 1982, CULTURES CONTACT STU, P161
   GAYLORD M, 1979, SOC WORK, V24, P186
   GOLDBERG A, 1980, ADV SELF PSYCHOL
   Gottlieb B. H., 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI
   GROSS P, 1994, THESIS HOCHSCHULE ST
   HAGEDORN N, 2004, ERFOLGSKRITERIEN AUS
   HARVEY MG, 1989, J INT BUS STUD, V20, P131, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490355
   HARVEY MG, 1985, COLUMBIA J WORLD BUS, V20, P84
   HOFER M, 1992, FAMILIENBEZIEHUNGEN
   Hofstede G., 2001, LOKALES DENKEN GLOBA
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   HOLMES TH, 1974, STRESSFULL LIFE EVEN, P55
   KEPPLINGER J, 1996, THESIS U FREIBURG MU
   KUHLMANN T, 1995, MITARBEITERENTSENDUN
   KUHLMANN TM, 2004, PRAXIS PERSONALPSYCH, V6
   KURSATAHLERS E, 1996, DTSCH MIGRATIONEN, P151
   LAIREITER A, 1992, SER CLIN C, P33
   Mattejat F., 1993, SUBJEKTIVE FAMILIENS
   MCCUBBIN HI, 1983, MARRIAGE FAMILY REV, V6
   Olson D., 1983, FAMILIES WHAT MAKES
   Olson D. H., 2003, NORMAL FAMILY PROCES, P514, DOI DOI 10.4324/9780203428436_CHAPTER_19
   Olson D. H., 1992, FAMILY INVENTORIES
   Olson D. H., 1989, CIRCUMPLEX MODEL SYS
   OLSON DH, 1979, FAM PROCESS, V18, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1979.00003.x
   PAYNE R, 1980, CURRENT CONCERNS OCC, P269
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PERRAUD PB, 1995, CAREER LIFESTYLE OPT
   PUTTLITZ N, 2003, AUSLANDSENTSENDUNG E
   SARASON IG, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P417
   Stahl G, 1998, INT EINSATZ FUHRUNGS
   STEVENS GK, 1991, J MANAGE STUD, V28, P417
   STONER JAF, 1972, PERS PSYCHOL, V25, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1972.tb01106.x
   STROEBE W, 1991, WOHLBEFINDEN THEORIE, P155
   THOITS PA, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P416, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.416
   THOMAS A, 1993, KULTURVERGLEICHENDE, P377
   THOMAS V, 1987, FAMILIENDIAGNOSTIK
   Torbiorn I., 1982, LIVING ABROAD PERSON
   TUNG RL, 1981, COLUMBIA J WORLD BUS, V16, P68
   Ulich D, 1987, KRISE ENTWICKLUNG PS
   VONSCHLIPPE A, 1985, 48 U OSNABR
   WALDHOFF A, 2003, SCHRIFTENREIHE ARBEI
   Weinert A., 1998, ORGANISATIONSPSYCHOL
   Weise G., 1975, PSYCHOL LEISTUNGSTES
   WENGERT V, 2005, MEDIEN INTERKULTUREL, P279
   WETHINGTON E, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P78, DOI 10.2307/2136504
   WOHLGESCHAFFEN U, 2000, PARTNER AUSLAND HDB
   Zalaquett CP, 1997, EVALUATING STRESS BO
NR 70
TC 2
BP 318
EP 342
PY 2006
VL 20
IS 4
GA 114AA
UT WOS:000242637900003
ER

PT J
AU Chen, J
   Lu, CL
   Yang, YY
AF Chen, Jie
   Lu, Chunlong
   Yang, Yiyin
TI Popular support for grassroots self-government in urban China - Findings
   from a Beijing survey
SO MODERN CHINA
J9 MOD CHINA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Old Dominion Univ, Dept Polit Sci, Norfolk, VA 23529 USA.
   Old Dominion Univ, Grad Program Int Studies, Norfolk, VA 23529 USA.
   Chinese Acad Social Sci, Inst Sociol, Beijing, Peoples R China.
RP Chen, J, Old Dominion Univ, Dept Polit Sci, Norfolk, VA 23529 USA.
DE Chinese politics; urban grassroots self-government; mass political
   support; public opinion
ID POLITICAL SUPPORT; VILLAGE ELECTIONS; PARTICIPATION; SYSTEM; TRUST
AB Since the post-Mao reforms began, the Chinese central government has made efforts to revitalize the grassroots self-government system in urban areas in order to cope with the resulting sociopolitical changes. In 2000 the government stepped up its efforts by changing the old Residential Committee (jumin weiyuanhui, or RC) to the new Community Residents' Committee (shequ jumin weiyuanhui, or CRC) and by giving the latter more autonomy. Survey data that the authors collected in the urban areas of Beijing in 2004 indicate that most of their respondents supported the new CRCs and the current self-government system as a whole. Moreover, the authors found that urban residents' subjective orientation s-such as their assessment of existing CRCs' performance, belief in democratic principles, sense of political efficacy, and life satisfaction-significantly influenced their support for the system; the type of housing complex was a sociopolitical contextual factor that also helped shape their support. These findings have important political implications for the future viability of the urban self-government system.
CR ABERBACH JD, 1970, AM POLIT SCI REV, V64, P1199, DOI 10.2307/1958366
   *BEIJ SHI TONGJ, 2005, BEIJ STAT YB
   BENEWICK R, 2004, J CONT CHINA STUDIES, V18, P11
   Cai YS, 2005, ASIAN SURV, V45, P777, DOI 10.1525/as.2005.45.5.777
   CHEN C, 2004, POPULAR POLITICAL SU
   CHEN C, 2003, DEMOCRATIC ELECTORAL
   CHEN HF, 2002, NONCON OPTIM ITS APP, V64, P1
   Chen J, 2000, SOC SCI QUART, V81, P645
   Chen J, 2005, ASIAN SURV, V45, P865, DOI 10.1525/as.2005.45.6.865
   Cheng Joseph Y.S., 2006, CHINA INFORM, V20, P7, DOI 10.1177/0920203X06062386
   CHIU RLH, 2001, POLICY STUDIES REV, V18, P75
   CHOATE AC, 1998, 10 ASI FDN
   EASTON D, 1976, CAN J POLIT SCI, V9, P431
   FINIFTER AW, 1992, AM POLIT SCI REV, V86, P857, DOI 10.2307/1964340
   FINKEL SE, 1989, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V19, P329
   GIBSON JL, 1992, J POLIT, V54, P1120, DOI 10.2307/2132111
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Koldyk Daniel R., 2004, J CONTEMP CHINA, V13, P747, DOI 10.1080/1067056042000281473
   KORNBERG A, 2004, MOD CHINA, V30, P228
   Kornberg Alan, 1992, CITIZENS COMMUNITY P
   Li LJ, 2003, ASIAN SURV, V43, P648, DOI 10.1525/as.2003.43.4.648
   Lipset Seymour M., 1981, POLITICAL MAN SOCIAL
   LIPSET SM, 1993, PUBLIC OPINION REGIM, P95
   MILLER AH, 1974, AM POLIT SCI REV, V68, P989, DOI 10.2307/1959142
   *MINZH, 2000, MINZH GUAN ZAI QUANG
   MULLER EN, 1970, MIDWEST J POLIT SCI, V14, P392, DOI 10.2307/2110312
   MULLER EN, 1977, AM POLIT SCI REV, V71, P1561, DOI 10.2307/1961496
   MULLER EN, 1980, COMP POLIT STUD, V13, P33
   NIEMI RG, 1991, AM POLIT SCI REV, V85, P1407, DOI 10.2307/1963953
   READ BL, 2000, CHINA Q, V163, P806
   REEF MJ, 1999, MEASURES POLITICAL A, P413
   Shi T. J., 1997, POLITICAL PARTICIPAT
   Tang Wenfang, 2000, CHINESE URBAN LIFE U
   Wang Bangzuo, 2003, JUWEIHUI SHEQU ZHILI
   Wang YP, 1996, URBAN STUD, V33, P971, DOI 10.1080/00420989650011690
   Wu XG, 2004, DEMOGRAPHY, V41, P363, DOI 10.1353/dem.2004.0010
   Yang Kaifeng, 2002, CHINESE PUBLIC ADM R, V1, P65
   ZHANG ZR, 2001, JICENG MINZHU SHEHUI
   Zhong Y, 2002, COMP POLIT STUD, V35, P686, DOI 10.1177/0010414002035006003
   ZHOU JW, 2003, JUWEIHUI ZHIXUAN BIL
   2003, CHINA J          JAN, P31
NR 41
TC 4
BP 505
EP 528
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0097700407303966
GA 213WC
UT WOS:000249697000003
ER

PT J
AU Bazantova, I
AF Bazantova, I
TI Economic opinions in the humanistic work of Johan Amos Comenius
SO POLITICKA EKONOMIE
J9 POLIT EKON
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 Charles Univ, Fac Law, CZ-11640 Prague 1, Czech Republic.
RP Bazantova, I, Charles Univ, Fac Law, 7 Curie Sq, CZ-11640 Prague 1, Czech Republic.
DE conditions for wealth-being and happiness of nation; enterprise;
   knowledge and education; population growth; vision of harmonic world
AB Economic opinions of Johan Amos Comenius (1592-1670) were not completely described yet, although they can be found in several writings. Comenius differentiated from Medieval thoughts by his opinions in respect of an enterprise, a position of laws and an activity of sovereign, by refusing monopolies, emphasising the importance of level of education for the development and wealth-being of the nation, and by describing positive aspects of intellectual work. His opinions are often similar to mercantilistic point of view.
CR KOMENSKY JA, 1992, OBECNA PORADO NAPRAV
   KOMENSKY JA, 1991, STESTI NARODA
   KOMENSKY JA, 1920, MOUDROST STARYCH CEC
   KOMENSKY JA, 1910, VESKERYCH SPISU JA K, P2
   NOVAK JV, 1917, OBZOR NARODOHOSPODAR, P201
   PATOCKA J, 1964, ARISTOTELES JEHO PRE
   PESKOVA J, 1991, VSICHNI JEDNOM JEVIS
   PESKOVA J, 1992, FILOS CAS, V1, P3
   POLISENSKY J, 1957, JA KOMENSKY JEHO DOB
   POPELOVA J, 1958, JA KOMENSKEHO CESTA
   URFUS V, 1960, PRAVNEHISTORICKE STU, V6, P39
   ZDIMAL M, 1992, MODERNI IIZENI, V8, P92
   1998, SLOVNIK CESKYCH FILO
NR 13
TC 0
BP 254
EP 261
PY 2003
VL 51
IS 2
GA 670NW
UT WOS:000182415800007
ER

PT J
AU Geschwind, N
   Peeters, F
   Jacobs, N
   Delespaul, P
   Derom, C
   Thiery, E
   van Os, J
   Wichers, M
AF Geschwind, N.
   Peeters, F.
   Jacobs, N.
   Delespaul, P.
   Derom, C.
   Thiery, E.
   van Os, J.
   Wichers, M.
TI Meeting risk with resilience: high daily life reward experience
   preserves mental health
SO ACTA PSYCHIATRICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Geschwind, N.; Peeters, F.; Jacobs, N.; Delespaul, P.; van Os, J.; Wichers, M.] Maastricht Univ, Dept Neuropsychiat & Psychol, S Limburg Mental Hlth Res & Teaching Network, EURON, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Jacobs, N.] Open Univ, Dept Clin Psychol, Heerlen, Netherlands.
   [Derom, C.] Catholic Univ Louvain, Dept Human Genet, Univ Hosp Gasthuisberg, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Thiery, E.] Assoc Sci Res Multiple Births, Ghent, Belgium.
   [van Os, J.] Inst Psychiat, Div Psychol Med, London, England.
RP Geschwind, N, Maastricht Univ, Dept Neuropsychiat & Psychol, S Limburg Mental Hlth Res & Teaching Network, EURON, POB 616 VIJV SN2, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM n.geschwind@sp.unimaas.nl
DE affective symptoms; resilience; psychological; risk factors;
   longitudinal studies; twin study
ID POSITIVE EMOTIONS; MAJOR DEPRESSION; CHILDHOOD TRAUMA; GENETIC RISK;
   STRESS; VALIDITY; DOPAMINE; POLYMORPHISM; MINDFULNESS; DISORDERS
AB Objective:
   To examine prospectively whether high reward experience (the ability to generate positive affect boosts from pleasurable daily events) protects against affective symptoms and whether environmental or genetic risk factors moderate protective effects.
   Method:
   At baseline, 498 female twins participated in an experience sampling study measuring reward experience in daily life. They also completed questionnaires on childhood adversity and recent stressful life events (SLE). Affective symptoms were measured at baseline and at four follow-ups using SCL-90 anxiety and depression subscales. Co-twin affective symptoms were used as indicators of genetic risk.
   Results:
   Baseline reward experience did not predict follow-up affective symptoms, regardless of level of genetic risk. However, high reward experience was associated with reduced future affective symptoms after previous exposure to childhood adversity or recent SLE.
   Conclusion:
   High daily life reward experience increases resilience after environmental adversity; modification of reward experience may constitute a novel area of therapeutic intervention.
CR Afifi TO, 2006, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V30, P1093, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2006.04.006
   Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   Bech P, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V110, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00382.x
   Bernstein DP, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P340, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199703000-00012
   BERNSTEIN DP, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1132
   Bilder RM, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P1943, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300542
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Cohn MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0015952
   Craddock N, 2006, MOL PSYCHIATR, V11, P446, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001808
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Cuijpers P, 2008, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V118, P419, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2008.01294.x
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P1235, DOI 10.1126/science.7146906
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   Delespaul PAEG, 1995, ASSESSING SCHIZOPHRE
   Derogatis L. R., 1994, SCL 90 R SYMPTOM CHE
   Derom CA, 2006, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V9, P733, DOI 10.1375/183242706779462723
   deVries M, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT
   Dreher JC, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P617, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0805517106
   EASTERLIN B, 1999, IMAGN COGN PERS, V18, P69
   Tamminga CA, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P12
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Galvan A, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P8650, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2431-05-2005
   Glaser JP, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.04.014
   Goldapple K, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P34, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.1.34
   Hammen C, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P293, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.143938
   Jacobs N, 2005, LIFE SCI, V76, P2431, DOI 10.1016/j.lfs.2004.10.045
   Jacobs N, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P989, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.9.989
   Kendler KS, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P1475, DOI 10.1017/S003329170400'265X
   Kessler RC, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.191
   Koenen KC, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P181, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706009019
   Kringelbach ML, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P691, DOI 10.1038/nrn1747
   Kudielka BM, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P313, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000058374.50240.BF
   Lataster T, 2009, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V119, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2008.01263.x
   Leserman J, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P175
   Loos R, 1998, Twin Res, V1, P167, DOI 10.1375/136905298320566131
   Malhi GS, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P116, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2007.00969.x
   Millan MJ, 2009, NEUROTHERAPEUTICS, V6, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.nurt.2008.10.039
   Paykel ES, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P301, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004424
   Schultz W, 2002, NEURON, V36, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00967-4
   Snijders TAB, 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   VANPRAAG H, 2004, STRESS BRAIN DEPRESS, P38, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511544422.005
   van Schaik DJF, 2004, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V26, P184, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2003.12.001
   Wichers M, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P3030, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301520
   Wichers M., 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V6, P1
   Wichers M, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P218, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.032201
   Wichers M, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P699, DOI 10.1037/a0012909
   Wichers MC, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V34, P923, DOI 10.1038/npp.2008.66
   Wichers MC, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00924.x
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
NR 54
TC 18
BP 129
EP 138
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 122
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2009.01525.x
GA 619NS
UT WOS:000279437500005
ER

PT J
AU Tabak, RS
   Guclu, S
   Taspinar, B
   Taspinar, F
   Nalbant, A
AF Tabak, Ruhi Selcuk
   Guclu, Sultan
   Taspinar, Betul
   Taspinar, Ferruh
   Nalbant, Abdurrahman
TI Defining the factors affecting adults' subjective well-being levels
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 152
EP 153
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 28
GA 194EM
UT WOS:000322613800366
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Croissant, B
   Hupfer, K
   Loeber, S
   Mann, K
   Zober, A
AF Croissant, B.
   Hupfer, K.
   Loeber, S.
   Mann, K.
   Zober, A.
TI Long-term follow-up on alcohol use in a big company after brief
   intervention by a company physician
SO NERVENARZT
J9 NERVENARZT
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Loeber, S.; Mann, K.] Zent Inst Seel Gesundheit, Klin Abhabgiges Verhalten & Suchtmed, D-68159 Mannheim, Germany.
   [Croissant, B.] Lehrkrankenhus Univ Tubingen, Abt Psychiat & Psychotherapie, Kreiskrankenhaus Sigmaringen, Tubingen, Germany.
   [Hupfer, K.; Zober, A.] BASF AG, Abt Arbeitsmed & Gesundheitesschutz, Ludwigshafen, Germany.
RP Mann, K, Zent Inst Seel Gesundheit, Klin Abhabgiges Verhalten & Suchtmed, D-68159 Mannheim, Germany.
DE alcohol; brief medical intervention; catamnesis; company prevention of
   addiction; workplace
ID CONSUMPTION
AB Background. Many examinations have shown that brief medical interventions are useful when seeking to influence the drinking behavior of problem drinkers and alcohol-dependent subjects. The working environment is particularly useful when trying to influence problematic drinking behavior. Our report is about the long-term effects on alcoholic employees.
   Methods. The drinking behavior of 100 employees was categorized according to WHO criteria. By motivational interviewing, the employees were asked to reduce their alcohol consumption or quit completely and then come back at a later control date. The data collected was: drinking behavior (TLFB, time-line follow-back), biological markers (GGT, CDT, MCV), changes in personal situations, and the factors and reasons involved.
   Results. Forty-five percent of the employees went to their company physician after recommendation by their supervisors, and 24% went on their own initiative. Of the employees examined, 82% were diagnosed as being alcohol-dependent, 4% as harmful abusers, 6% as risky drinkers, and 8% as questionably risky drinkers. At the time of catamnesis, 78% of the employees that were originally diagnosed as alcohol-dependent were abstinent. Of those participants, 17% that were initially classified as not dependent were abstinent, and the overall quantity of alcohol consumed was also reduced significantly by 79.3%. Personal realms especially concerning happiness in life, happiness at work, and physical health improved.
   conclusion. The results show that a brief medical intervention conducted by a company physician is suited to influencing the drinking behavior of employees effectively and efficiently. The fear of demotion at work and job loss may prove to be a helpful influence on changing drinking behavior.
CR BIEN TH, 1993, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V21, P347
   Chambless DL, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P685, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.685
   CONIGRAVE KM, 1995, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V30, P13
   Croissant B, 2004, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V66, P505, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-813343
   CZARNECKI DM, 1990, J STUD ALCOHOL, V51, P68
   DEMMEL R, 2001, SUCHT, V47, P171
   Miller W. R., 2003, HDB ALCOHOLISM TREAT, P13
   Miller WR, 1999, MOTIVIERENDE GESPRAC
   RUMPF HJ, 2001, SUCHT ARBEIT PRAVENT
   Schmidt Lutz G, 2002, Z Arztl Fortbild Qualitatssich, V96, P295
   Sobell L. C., 1995, ALCOHOL TIME LINE FO
   WELSCH K, 2003, SUCHT, V49, P7
NR 12
TC 3
BP 80
EP 85
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 79
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s00115-007-2275-3
GA 252ST
UT WOS:000252467600008
ER

PT J
AU Taylor, MA
   Shultz, KS
   Spiegel, PE
   Morrison, RF
   Greene, J
AF Taylor, Mary Anne
   Shultz, Kenneth S.
   Spiegel, Peter E.
   Morrison, Robert F.
   Greene, Jenifer
TI Occupational attachment and met expectations as predictors of retirement
   adjustment of naval officers
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Clemson Univ, Dept Psychol, Clemson, SC 29634 USA.
   Calif State Univ San Bernardino, San Bernardino, CA 92407 USA.
RP Taylor, MA, Clemson Univ, Dept Psychol, 418 Bracket Hall, Clemson, SC 29634 USA.
EM Taylorm@Clemson.edu
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; BEEHRS MODEL; DECISION; WORKERS; PARTICIPATION;
   EXPERIENCE; ATTITUDES; MILITARY; ISSUES; AGE
AB Attachment to one's former occupation and met expectations regarding retirement were proposed as predictors of the adjustment of military retirees. While results suggested that occupational attachment had a minimal impact, the extent to which expectations of civilian work, financial, and family aspects of life were met emerged as significant predictors of satisfaction and adjustment after military retirement. These findings suggest that the characteristics of the post-retirement environment, and expectations regarding this environment, outweigh the importance of occupational attachment in determining post-retirement adjustment in this setting.
CR Adams GA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P221, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1679
   Adams GA, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V54, P125, DOI 10.2190/JRUQ-XQ2N-UP0A-M432
   Austrom MG, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P134, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0610-y
   Barnes-Farrell JL, 2003, RETIREMENT: REASONS, PROCESSES, AND RESULTS, P159
   Davis MA, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00016-7
   DUNNING BB, 1973, IND GERONTOL, V17, P18
   Ekerdt D. J., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P35, DOI 10.1093/geronj/48.2.S35
   Ekerdt DJ, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS140
   FELDMAN DC, 1994, ACAD MANAGE REV, V19, P285, DOI 10.2307/258706
   Feldman D. C., 2007, AGING WORK 21 CENTUR
   Gall TL, 2000, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V32, P187, DOI 10.1037/h0087115
   *GEN ACC OFF, 2005, OLD WORK LAB HELP WO
   GEORGE LK, 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P205
   GRANT PB, 1991, EMPLOYEE BENEFIT MAR, P10
   GRELLER MM, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V47, P232, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.0002
   Hansson RO, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V51, P202, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1997.1605
   Hayslip B, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V44, P15, DOI 10.2190/BY4B-HMQA-RDY1-HF5B
   KAMOURI AL, 1986, J OCCUP BEHAV, V7, P245, DOI 10.1002/job.4030070308
   KILPATRICK AC, 1979, SOC CASEWORK-JCSW, V60, P282
   KILTY KM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P219
   Lim VKG., 2003, EMPL RELAT, V25, P330, DOI 10.1108/01425450310483361
   MCNEIL JS, 1967, AM J PSYCHIAT, V123, P848
   MCNEIL JS, 1983, MILITARY RETIREMENT
   OGILVIE DM, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P217, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.3.217
   Price CA, 2003, J AGING STUD, V17, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(03)00026-4
   Reitzes DC, 2004, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V59, P63, DOI 10.2190/NYPP-RFFP-5RFK-8EB8
   SCHMITT N, 1981, ACAD MANAGE J, V24, P795, DOI 10.2307/256177
   SHULTZ KS, 2003, RETIREMENT REASONS P, V8, P482
   Shultz KS, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V53, P45, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1997.1610
   SHULTZ KS, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V57, P261
   SPIEGEL PE, 2003, MIL PSYCHOL, V15, P284
   STERNS HL, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V47, P248, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.0003
   Taylor MA, 2003, RETIREMENT: REASONS, PROCESSES, AND RESULTS, P53
   TAYLOR MA, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P76, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.1.76
   TaylorCarter MA, 1997, EDUC GERONTOL, V23, P273, DOI 10.1080/0360127970230306
   WAN TTH, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P173, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005002003
   Warr P, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V95, P297, DOI 10.1348/0007126041528095
   Weckerle JR, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P317, DOI 10.1348/096317999166707
   WILCOVE GL, 1991, OFFICER CAREER DEV M
   Yeatts DE, 2000, EDUC GERONTOL, V26, P565, DOI 10.1080/03601270050133900
NR 40
TC 10
BP 1697
EP 1725
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 37
IS 8
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2007.00234.x
GA 197GZ
UT WOS:000248543900003
ER

PT J
AU Van Kleef, GA
   De Dreu, CKW
   Manstead, ASR
AF Van Kleef, Gerben A.
   De Dreu, Carsten K. W.
   Manstead, Antony S. R.
TI Supplication and appeasement in conflict and negotiation: The
   interpersonal effects of disappointment, worry, guilt, and regret
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychol, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Cardiff Univ, Sch Psychol, Cardiff, Wales.
RP Van Kleef, GA, Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychol, Roetersstr 15, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM g.a.vankleef@uva.nl
DE conflict; negotiation; emotion; supplication; appeasement
ID DECISION-MAKING; SOCIAL-INTERACTION; POSITIVE AFFECT; BILATERAL
   NEGOTIATION; IMPRESSION-FORMATION; EMOTIONAL RESPONSES; CLOSE
   RELATIONSHIPS; INFORMATION SEARCH; TRUST; BEHAVIOR
AB This study examined the social effects of emotions related to supplication and appeasement in conflict and negotiation. In a computer-simulated negotiation, participants in Experiment I were confronted with a disappointed or worried opponent (supplication), with a guilty or regretful opponent (appeasement), or with a nonemotional opponent (control). Compared with controls, participants conceded more when the other experienced supplication emotions and conceded less when the other experienced appeasement emotions (especially guilt). Experiment 2 replicated the effects of disappointment and guilt and showed that they are moderated by the perceiver's dispositional trust: Negotiators high in trust conceded more to a disappointed counterpart than to a happy one, but those with low trust were unaffected. In Experiment 3, trust was manipulated through information about the other's personality (cooperative vs. competitive), and a similar moderation was obtained.
CR Adler RS, 1998, NEGOTIATION J, V14, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1571-9979.1998.tb00156.x
   Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   BARNETT MA, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P164, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.15.2.164
   BARNETT MA, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P920, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01353.x
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Baron R. A., 1990, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V1, P133, DOI [10.1108/eb022677, DOI 10.1108/EB022677]
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barrett Karen Caplovitz, 1995, P25
   Barry B., 2004, HDB NEGOTIATION CULT, P71
   Barry B, 1999, RES NEGOT O, V7, P93
   Barry B, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P127, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0069
   BATSON CD, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60412-8
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P243, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.243
   Bazerman MH, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.279
   BELL DE, 1985, OPER RES, V33, P1, DOI 10.1287/opre.33.1.1
   Berndsen M, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P55, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000435
   BERSCHEI.E, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P435, DOI 10.1037/h0024828
   CARLSMIT.JM, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P232, DOI 10.1037/h0027039
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CLARK LF, 1993, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V12, P25
   Clark M. S., 1996, KNOWLEDGE STRUCTURES, P247
   CLARK MS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P94, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.94
   CLARK MS, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P324, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90029-6
   CORNELIUS RR, EMOTION ADULT DEV, V213, P84
   Cote S, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P509
   Davidson MN, 1999, RES NEGOT O, V7, P3
   de Cremer D, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P93, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.34
   De Dreu CKW, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P408, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.3.408
   DEDREU CKW, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P497, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240407
   De Dreu CKW, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.07.004
   DEDREU CKW, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1178, DOI 10.1177/01461672952111006
   DEUTSCH M, 1960, HUM RELAT, V13, P123, DOI 10.1177/001872676001300202
   EISENBERG N, 1989, EMPATHY RELATED EMOT, P107
   EISENBERG N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P55, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.1.55
   Eisenberg N, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P665, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.665
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   FABES RA, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1678, DOI 10.2307/1131287
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   FREEDMAN JL, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P117, DOI 10.1037/h0025009
   Fridlund A. J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   FRIEDMAN M, 1985, CONTEMP PSYCHOANAL, V21, P501
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frijda N. H., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P51, DOI DOI 10.1037/10152-002
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   GILOVICH T, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P379, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.379
   GILOVICH T, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P357, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.357
   HEGTVEDT KA, 1990, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V53, P214, DOI 10.2307/2786960
   Hegtvedt KA, 1999, SOC FORCES, V78, P269, DOI 10.2307/3005797
   HILL MG, 1986, PUBLIC SELF PRIVATE, P213
   HILTY JA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V55, P444, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1039
   Hoffman M. L., 1982, DEV PROSOCIAL BEHAV, P281
   HOLMES JG, 1971, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P582, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(71)90021-7
   Homans G. C., 1974, SOCIAL BEHAV ITS ELE
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kee H., 1970, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V14, P357, DOI DOI 10.1177/002200277001400307
   KELLEY HH, 1967, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P361, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(67)90004-2
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Keltner D, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P250, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.122.3.250
   Kennedy-Moore E, 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P187, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.5.3.187
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Ketelaar T, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P429, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000662
   KIMMEL MJ, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P9, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.1.9
   Knutson B, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02281954
   LABOTT SM, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P397, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411050
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Leith KP, 1998, J PERS, V66, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00001
   Levenson R. W., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P123
   Lewis H. B., 1971, SHAME GUILT NEUROSIS
   Lewis M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P623
   LINDSKOLD S, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P772, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.772
   LOEWENSTEIN GF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P426, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.426
   LOOMES G, 1986, REV ECON STUD, V53, P271, DOI 10.2307/2297651
   LOOMIS JL, 1959, HUM RELAT, V12, P305, DOI 10.1177/001872675901200402
   MANSTEAD ASR, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P353, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411047
   McGrath JE, 1994, GROUPS INTERACTING T
   McKersie RB, 1997, NEGOTIATION J, V13, P363
   MESSICK DM, 1979, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P418, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(79)90047-7
   Moore DA, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V77, P22, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2814
   Morris MW, 2000, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(00)22002-9
   Naquin CE, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P113, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.1.113
   Oatley K., 1996, UNDERSTANDING EMOTIO
   OATLEY K, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P55, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.43.020192.000415
   Parkinson B, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P663
   Parks CD, 1996, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V40, P134, DOI 10.1177/0022002796040001007
   PARKS CD, 1995, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V39, P718, DOI 10.1177/0022002795039004006
   Parrot W. G., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P278
   Pillutla MM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P208, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0100
   Pruitt D. G., 1993, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL C
   PRUITT DG, 1977, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V28, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.28.020177.002051
   REMPEL JK, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P95, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.95
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.2.206
   Ross W, 1996, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V7, P314, DOI 10.1108/eb022786
   ROTTER JB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P1
   Rousseau DM, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P393
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Siegel S., 1960, BARGAINING GROUP DEC
   SINACEUR M, IN PRESS J EXPT SOCI
   SMITH DL, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P876, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.5.876
   Smith RH, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P138, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.138
   SPRECHER S, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P57, DOI 10.2307/2786686
   Steinel W, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P419, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.419
   Steiner C., 2000, T ANAL J, V30, P145
   Tangney June Price, 1995, P114
   Tangney J. P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P541
   TANGNEY JP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P102, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.102
   Thompson L. L., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P139, DOI 10.1002/9780470998458.ch6
   Timmers M, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P974, DOI 10.1177/0146167298249005
   Tomkins S. S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
   TRIPP TM, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P273, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90014-X
   vanDijk WW, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V69, P277, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2688
   van Dijk WW, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P321, DOI 10.1023/A:1022823221146
   Van Kleef GA, 2002, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V13, P59
   VANKLEEF GA, IN PRESS EUROPEAN J
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   WALLACE J, 1966, J EXPT RES PERSONALI, V1, P187
   YAMAGISHI T, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P110, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.1.110
   Yee JL, 1998, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V17, P209, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1998.17.2.209
   YUKL G, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P323, DOI 10.1037/h0036895
   YUKL GA, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P227, DOI 10.1037/h0036013
   Zeelenberg M, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P521
   Zeelenberg M, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1113, DOI 10.1177/01461672982410008
   Zeelenberg M, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P63, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2730
   Zetik D. C., 2002, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V5, P35, DOI 10.1177/1368430202005001537
NR 125
TC 53
BP 124
EP 142
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 91
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.1.124
GA 065DP
UT WOS:000239139900009
ER

PT J
AU Jokela, M
   Batty, GD
   Kivimaki, M
AF Jokela, M.
   Batty, G. D.
   Kivimaeki, M.
TI Ageing and the prevalence and treatment of mental health problems
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jokela, M.; Batty, G. D.; Kivimaeki, M.] UCL, Res Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London, England.
   [Jokela, M.; Kivimaeki, M.] Univ Helsinki, Inst Behav Sci, Dept Psychol, Helsinki 00014, Finland.
   [Batty, G. D.] Univ Edinburgh, Ctr Cognit Ageing & Cognit Epidemiol, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland.
   [Kivimaeki, M.] Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Helsinki, Finland.
RP Jokela, M, Univ Helsinki, Inst Behav Sci, Dept Psychol, Siltavuorenpenger 1A,POB 9, Helsinki 00014, Finland.
EM markus.jokela@helsinki.fi
DE Ageing; anxiety; cohort effect; depression; period effect; psychological
   distress
ID PSYCHIATRIC MORBIDITY; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   RISK-FACTORS; AGE; DEPRESSION; COHORT; DISORDERS; ANXIETY; PERFORMANCE
AB Background. Ageing is an important factor in the development of mental health problems and their treatment. We assessed age trajectories of common mental disorders (CMDs) and psychotherapy utilization from adolescence to old age, and examined whether these trajectories were modified by time period or birth cohort effects.
   Method. British Household Panel Survey (BHPS) with an 18-year follow-up between 1991 and 2009 (n=30 224 participants, aged 15-100 years, with an average 7.3 person-observations per person). CMDs were assessed with the 12-item version of the General Health Questionnaire (GHQ). Psychotherapy treatment utilization during the past year was self-reported by the participants. The modifying influences of time period and cohort effects were assessed in a cohort-sequential longitudinal setting.
   Results. Following a moderate decrease after age 50, the prevalence of GHQ caseness increased steeply from age 75. This increase was more marked in the 2000s (GHQ prevalence increasing from 24% to 43%) than in the 1990s (from 22% to 34%). Psychotherapy utilization decreased after age 55, with no time period or cohort effects modifying the age trajectory. These ageing patterns were replicated in within-individual longitudinal analysis.
   Conclusions. Old age is associated with higher risk of CMDs, and this association has become more marked during the past two decades. Ageing is also associated with an increasing discrepancy between prevalence of mental disorders and provision of treatment, as indicated by lower use of psychotherapy in older individuals.
CR Baird BM, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P183, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9584-9
   Bell T, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P402, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0881-6
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Brugha TS, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V185, P378, DOI 10.1192/bjp.185.5.378
   Clark AE, 2007, 3170 IZA
   Cooper C, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V127, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.04.020
   Curran PJ, 2011, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V62, P583, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100356
   ESRC Research Centre on Micro-Social Change, 2009, BRIT HOUS PAN SURV
   FARRINGTON DP, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P369, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199105000-00003
   Goldberg DP, 1972, DETECTING PSYCHIAT I
   Green MJ, 2011, PSYCHOL MED, V41, P565, DOI 10.1017/S0033291710000851
   HAGNELL O, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P279
   Hawthorne G, 2008, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V42, P606, DOI 10.1080/00048670802119788
   Healthcare Commission, 2009, EQ LAT LIF NAT STUD
   Jokela M, 2010, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V21, P284, DOI 10.1097/EDE.0b013e3181d61f53
   Jokela M, 2013, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V202, P115, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.111.098863
   Jokela M, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P837, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709991024
   Jorm AF, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1253, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705004976
   Jorm AF, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P11, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001452
   KLERMAN GL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V261, P2229, DOI 10.1001/jama.261.15.2229
   LEHTINEN V, 1991, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V26, P40, DOI 10.1007/BF00783580
   LEWIS G, 1993, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V47, P358, DOI 10.1136/jech.47.5.358
   McManus S, 2009, ADULT PSYCHIAT MORBI
   Miyazaki Y, 2000, PSYCHOL METHODS, V5, P44, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.5.1.44
   Moore M, 2009, BRIT MED J, V339, DOI 10.1136/bmj.b3999
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Murphy JM, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P505, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002044
   Olfson M, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1914, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.11.1914
   Palsson SP, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P1159
   Papassotiropoulos A, 1999, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V23, P431, DOI 10.1016/S0278-5846(99)00007-X
   Paykel ES, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P489, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002056
   Pevalin DJ, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P508, DOI 10.1007/s001270050272
   Royal College of Psychiatrists, 2009, AG DISCR MENT HLTH S
   Sacker A, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P977, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006013
   Singleton N., 2001, PSYCHIAT MORBIDITY A
   Spiers N, 2011, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V198, P479, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.110.084269
   Taylor M. F., 2010, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL
   Twenge JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1007
   Twenge JM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.10.005
   Vink D, 2009, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V17, P642, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181a65228
NR 40
TC 1
BP 2037
EP 2045
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 43
IS 10
DI 10.1017/S0033291712003042
GA 213AC
UT WOS:000324024100003
ER

PT J
AU JONES, S
AF JONES, S
TI VIRTUE, FREEDOM AND HAPPINESS IN THE 'HISTOIRE DUNE GRECQUE MODERNE' +
   PREVOST,ANTOINE,FRANCOIS
SO NOTTINGHAM FRENCH STUDIES
J9 NOTTINGHAM FR STUD
LA English
DT Article
RP JONES, S, UNIV LONDON UNIV COLL,LONDON WC1E 6BT,ENGLAND.
CR CONROY PV, 1983, STUDIES VOLTAIRE 18T, V217, P197
   CREBILLON, EGAREMENTS DU COEUR
   FRANCIS RA, 1989, STUDIES VOLTAIRE 18T, V260, P421
   GILROY JP, 1987, FR REV, V60, P311
   HILL EB, 1969, STUDIES VOLTAAIRE 18, V67
   JACCARD JL, 1975, MANON LESCAUT PERSON
   JONES S, 1984, FRENCH STUDIES, V38
   LAMBERT, AVIS MERE SON FILS S
   MONTESQUIEU, ESPRIT LOIS
   MONTY J, 1979, ENLIGHTENMENT STUDIE
   MONTY JR, 1970, STUDIES VOLTAIRE 18T, V78
   PREVOST AF, MANON LESCAUT
   PREVOST AF, 1989, HIST UNE GRECQUE MOD
   SCUDERY, ALMAHIDE OU ESCLAVE
   Segal N, 1986, UNINTENDED READER FE
   SERMAIN JP, 1984, 18TH SIECLE, V16, P366
   SGARD J, 1968, PREVOST ROMANCIER
NR 17
TC 1
BP 22
EP 30
PY 1990
PD FAL
VL 29
IS 2
GA ER946
UT WOS:A1990ER94600003
ER

PT J
AU Canto-Sperber, M
AF Canto-Sperber, M
TI Anger, justice, happiness: From the ancients to the moderns -
   Introduction
SO ESPRIT
J9 ESPRIT
LA French
DT Editorial Material
C1 CNRS, F-75700 Paris, France.
RP Canto-Sperber, M, CNRS, F-75700 Paris, France.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 6
EP 7
PY 2002
PD NOV
IS 11
GA 615KU
UT WOS:000179245000002
ER

PT J
AU Wright, SL
   Perrone, KM
AF Wright, Stephen L.
   Perrone, Kristin M.
TI An Examination of the Role of Attachment and Efficacy in Life
   Satisfaction
SO COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wright, Stephen L.] Univ No Colorado, Counseling Psychol Program, Greeley, CO 80639 USA.
   [Perrone, Kristin M.] Ball State Univ, Dept Counseling Psychol, Muncie, IN 47306 USA.
RP Wright, SL, Univ No Colorado, Counseling Psychol Program, 200 McKee Hall,Box 131, Greeley, CO 80639 USA.
EM stephen.wright@unco.edu
DE social cognitive career theory; attachment theory; career
   decision-making; adult attachment; social self-efficacy
ID MAKING SELF-EFFICACY; COGNITIVE CAREER THEORY; ADULT ATTACHMENT;
   COLLEGE-STUDENTS; PARENTAL ATTACHMENT; LEARNING-EXPERIENCES; CLOSE
   RELATIONSHIPS; SCALE; PERSPECTIVE; VALIDATION
AB The study examined interrelationships between attachment, social self-efficacy, career decision-making self-efficacy, and life satisfaction. Social cognitive career theory and attachment theory were integrated to provide a framework for this study. A conceptual model was proposed and tested to determine if social self-efficacy and career decision self-efficacy were full or partial mediators between attachment and life satisfaction. Structural equation modeling methods were utilized to test the model. Findings indicated that social self-efficacy and career decision self-efficacy partially mediated between attachment and life satisfaction among college students, the majority of whom were Caucasian females. This lends support to the idea that adult attachment is a fundamental source of efficacy information and operates as a critical component in college students' perceptions of their efficacy in the domains of close relationships and career decisions, both of which impact life satisfaction. Implications for practice and research are discussed.
CR AINSWORTH MDS, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.4.709
   Arbuckle J. L., 2003, AMOS USERS GUIDE VER
   Arnett JJ, 2001, J ADULT DEV, V8, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1026450103225
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   Berlin L. J., 2008, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P333
   Betz N. E., 2001, MANUAL CAREER DECISI
   BETZ NE, 1996, MANUAL SKILLS CONFID
   Betz NE, 1996, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V4, P47, DOI 10.1177/106907279600400103
   Betz NE, 2005, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V13, P131, DOI 10.1177/1069072704273123
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Brown S. D., 2000, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P740
   Campbell L, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.3.510
   Coffman DL, 2005, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V40, P235, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr4002_4
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Corcoran KO, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P473
   Creed PA, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(03)00015-0
   Crites J. O., 1978, CAREER MATURITY INVE
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fairchild AJ, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V66, P116, DOI 10.1177/0013164405278564
   Feeney J. A., 2008, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P456
   Fraley RC, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.2.350
   FROGLE LM, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P373
   HAZAN C, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P270, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.270
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Kenny ME, 2006, J COUNS DEV, V84, P61
   KENNY ME, 1995, COUNS PSYCHOL, V23, P433, DOI 10.1177/0011000095233003
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lent RW, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P36, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.1.36
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Lent RW, 2006, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V14, P12, DOI 10.1177/1069072705281364
   LENT RW, 1994, J VOCATION BEHAV, V45, P75
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.429
   Loehlin J. C., 2004, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   Lounsbury JW, 2004, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V12, P395, DOI 10.1177/1069072704266658
   MacCallum RC, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P201, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.201
   Mallinckrodt B, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P358, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.358
   McDonald RP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P64, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.64
   Nickerson AB, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P35, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007496.42095.2c
   O'Brien KM, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P301, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.3.301
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Perrone KA, 2007, CAREER DEV Q, V55, P237
   TAYLOR KM, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V37, P17, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90004-L
   Rholes WS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P421, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.421
   Robitschek C, 2002, COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P801, DOI 10.1177/001100002237755
   Ryan NE, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P84, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.43.1.84
   Schaub M, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P304, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.09.005
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   SHERER M, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P663
   Simpson JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.5.899
   Smith HM, 2000, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V8, P283, DOI 10.1177/106907270000800306
   Snell Jr W. E., 1993, CONT SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V17, P44
   Sumer HC, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P653, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.4.653
   Swanson JL, 2002, COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P815, DOI 10.1177/001100002237756
   Teyber E., 2006, INTERPERSONAL PROCES
   Tokar DM, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P3, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.50.1.3
   Tokar DM, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.08.002
   Verdun T., 2004, BERGIN GARFIELDS HDB, P16
   Wei MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P67, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.67
   Wei MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P602, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.602
   Weinfield N. S., 2008, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P78
   Weston R, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P719, DOI 10.1177/0011000006286345
   Whiston SC, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V62, P390, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00050-7
   Wolfe JB, 2004, CAREER DEV Q, V52, P363
   Wright SL, 2008, J CAREER DEV, V35, P87, DOI 10.1177/0894845308325643
   Zullig KJ, 2005, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V29, P206
NR 67
TC 6
BP 796
EP 823
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 38
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0011000009359204
GA 621BZ
UT WOS:000279550000002
ER

PT J
AU Ng, YK
AF Ng, YK
TI From separability to unweighted sum: A case for utilitarianism
SO THEORY AND DECISION
J9 THEOR DECIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Monash Univ, Dept Econ, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
RP Ng, YK, Monash Univ, Dept Econ, Clayton Campus, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
DE utilitarianism; separability; individualism; social choice; social
   welfare functions
ID UTILITY; COMPARABILITY; HAPPINESS
AB After reviewing the compelling case for separability ('social welfare is a separable function of individual utilities'), an argument is advanced for utilitarianism (defined as 'social welfare is the unweighted sum of individual utilities'). Basically, a compelling individualism-type axiom leads us to (social welfare as an) unweighted sum (of individual utilities), given separability.
CR Arrow K.J., 1963, SOCIAL CHOICE INDIVI
   BASU K, 1983, J MATH ECON, V12, P193, DOI 10.1016/0304-4068(83)90038-1
   BOSSERT W, 1994, MODELS MEASUREMENT W
   Edgeworth F.Y., 1881, MATH PSYCHICS
   Fleming M, 1952, Q J ECON, V66, P366, DOI 10.2307/1885309
   Harsanyi JC, 1955, J POLIT ECON, V63, P309, DOI 10.1086/257678
   KEMP MC, 1976, ECONOMICA, V45, P59
   Ng Y., 2000, EFFICIENCY EQUALITY
   Ng YK, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00293784
   NG YK, 1981, ECON J, V91, P527, DOI 10.2307/2232601
   NG YK, 1982, Z NATIONALOKONOMIE, V42, P207, DOI 10.1007/BF01282907
   NG YK, 1975, REV ECON STUD, V1, P51
   NG YK, 1984, THEOR DECIS, V17, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF00160980
   NG YK, 1983, SOCIAL CHOICE WELFAR
   NG YK, 1990, UTILITAS, V2, P171
   Ng YK, 1999, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V16, P197, DOI 10.1007/s003550050140
   PARKS RP, 1976, REV ECON STUD, V43, P47
   Roemer John E., 1996, THEORIES DISTRIBUTIV
   Sen A. K., 1970, COLLECTIVE CHOICE SO
   SUGDEN R, 1979, ECONOMICA, V46, P111, DOI 10.2307/2553184
   Temkin Larry, 1987, ECON PHILOS, V16, p[138, 166]
NR 21
TC 2
BP 299
EP 312
PY 2000
PD DEC
VL 49
IS 4
DI 10.1023/A:1026432128221
GA 379FE
UT WOS:000165630500001
ER

PT J
AU von Wietersheim, J
   Scheib, P
   Keller, W
   Osborn, W
   Pritsch, M
   Balck, F
   Fritzsche, K
   Dilg, R
   Schmelz-Schumacher, E
AF von Wietersheim, J
   Scheib, P
   Keller, W
   Osborn, W
   Pritsch, M
   Balck, F
   Fritzsche, K
   Dilg, R
   Schmelz-Schumacher, E
TI The effects of psychotherapy on Crohn's disease patients - Results of a
   randomized multicenter study
SO PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCHOSOMATIK MEDIZINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED
LA German
DT Article
C1 Med Univ Lubeck, Klin Psychosomat & Psychotherapie, Lubeck, Germany.
   Univ Freiburg, Abt Psychosomat & Psychotherapie, Freiburg, Germany.
   Free Univ Berlin, Klinikum Benjamin Franklin, Abt Psychosomat & Psychotherapie, D-12200 Berlin, Germany.
   Univ Giessen, Zentrum Psychosomat Med, D-35390 Giessen, Germany.
   Zentrum Method Betreuung Therapiestudien, Heidelberg, Germany.
RP von Wietersheim, J, Univ Ulm Klinikum, Sekt Psychosomat Med, D-89070 Ulm, Germany.
DE Crohn disease; psychodynamic psychotherapy; outcome-study; psychological
   aspects; psychosomatic medicine
ID INFLAMMATORY BOWEL-DISEASE; ULCERATIVE-COLITIS; LIFE EVENTS; STRESS;
   PERSONALITY
AB In a prospective multicenter study of Crohn disease patients, the influence of psychotherapy on the course of the disease and on psychosocial variables (anxiety, depression, life satisfaction and data of the PSKB) was studied. Psychodynamic oriented psychotherapy was provided in addition to a standardized medical treatment and took place during the first year of the two-year observation period. 108 of 488 patients were recruited and randomly assigned to the psychotherapy and the control group. 84 patients completed the somatic and 81 the psychosocial follow up. 23% of the control group and 30% of the psychotherapy group showed episode-free courses, 29% and 17% respectively underwent surgery (worst outcome group). The ranking and comparisons of the disease course showed no significant difference (p = 0,125) between psychotherapy and control group. The psychosocial variables also showed no differences between these groups. Subjectively, the patients report favourable effects to psychotherapy.
CR BALCK F, 1995, ABSCHLUSSBERICHT PRO
   BALZER K, 1985, Z GASTROENTEROL, V23, P347
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BEST WR, 1976, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V70, P439
   BINDER V, 1985, GUT, V26, P146, DOI 10.1136/gut.26.2.146
   BULLINGER M, 1989, PSYCHOSOZIALE ONKOLO, V3, P45
   CAMPBELL D, 1986, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V90, P1364
   DAMMANN HG, 1994, MUNCH MED WSCHR, V48, P738
   DETER HC, 1993, Z GASTROENTEROL, V31, P703
   DROSSMAN D, 1993, PRACT GASTROENTEROL, V16, pN24
   DUFFY LC, 1991, BEHAV MED, V17, P101
   ENCK P, 1992, PRAX DKLIN VERHALTEN, V19, P192
   FEIEREIS H, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, P853
   FEURLE GE, 1983, DEUT MED WOCHENSCHR, V108, P971, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1069677
   FREYBERGER H, 1982, ENTZUNDLICHE ERKRANK, P156
   FREYBERGER H, 1980, DTSCH ARZTEBLATT, V77, P2731
   Hautzinger M., 1994, BECK DEPRESSIONS INV
   Hoglend P, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P209
   JANTSCHEK G, 1987, ZUKUNFTSAUFGABEN PSY, P365
   JAYANTHI V, 1991, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V86, P1566
   KOSARZ P, 1995, MORBUS CROHN ALLTAGS
   KUCHENHOFF J, 1993, PSYCHOSOMATIK MORBUS
   KUNSEBECK HW, 1987, SPEZIALISIERUNG INTE, P253
   KUNSEBECK HW, 1991, PRAXIS KLINISCHEN VE, V16, P284
   LAUX L, 1980, STATE TRAIT ANGSTINV
   MALCHOW H, 1984, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V86, P249
   MILNE B, 1986, J ADV NURS, V11, P561, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1986.tb01288.x
   NORMANN D, 1991, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V41, P11
   NORTH CS, 1991, ANN INTERN MED, V114, P381
   Orlinsky D. E., 1994, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE, P270
   PROBST B, 1990, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V36, P258
   RILEY SA, 1991, GUT, V32, P832, DOI 10.1136/gut.32.7.832
   RUDOLF G, 1981, UNTERSUCHUNG BEFUND
   SALOMON P, 1992, J CLIN GASTROENTEROL, V14, P211, DOI 10.1097/00004836-199204000-00006
   SCHEIB P, 1991, PSYCHOANALYTISCH ORI, P148
   SCHWARZ SP, 1991, BEHAV RES THER, V29, P167, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(91)90045-5
   VONWIETERSHEIM J, 1994, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V44, P58
   VONWIETERSHEIM J, 1999, WIRKSAMKEIT PSYCHOTH
   VONWIETERSHEIM J, 1994, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V40, P68
   WIRSCHING M, 1984, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V30, P238
NR 40
TC 7
BP 2
EP 9
PY 2001
PD JAN
VL 51
IS 1
DI 10.1055/s-2001-10029
GA 398WY
UT WOS:000166780500001
ER

PT J
AU Porter, EJ
AF Porter, EJ
TI A phenomenological perspective on older widows' satisfactions with their
   lives
SO RESEARCH ON AGING
J9 RES AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Sch Nursing Bldg, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Porter, EJ, Univ Missouri, Sch Nursing Bldg, S424, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM PorterEJ@missouri.edu
DE life satisfaction; older widows; aging; construct validity;
   phenomenological research
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SEX-DIFFERENCES; HAPPINESS; CONTEXT; DEPRESSION;
   ADULTHOOD; JUDGMENTS; CONSTRUCT; WOMEN; MEN
AB The study of life satisfaction (LS) has been a preeminent focus in gerontological research, but the validity of the construct has been questioned. The main aim of this descriptive phenomenological study was to describe the structures of experience (phenomena) that older widows associated with perceptions of gratification, pleasure, or contentment. A secondary analysis was done of 44 interviews conducted with 16 older widows. The phenomenon of interest was savoring satisfactions. Six component phenomena, including "doing what I can for them" and "bringing variety to life," were common across the sample. The women's specific intentions reflected personal nuances of the phenomenon. The personal-social context of the experience was described, and sources of satisfaction were highlighted as opportunities afforded by the environment. Findings were compared to domains typically measured in LS instruments and predominant research traditions. Ideas were cited for preventive interventions and further research about satisfying experiences and sources of satisfaction.
CR ADAMATZKY A, 2002, NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN, V10, P474
   Adelmann P. K., 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P277
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bebbington P, 1996, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V8, P295, DOI 10.3109/09540269609051547
   Bisconti TL, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P94
   Boyce Gibson W. R., 1962, IDEAS GEN INTRO PURE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CARSON L, 1998, CLIN GERIATRICS, V6, P20
   CARSON L, 1998, CLIN GERIATRICS, V6, P29
   Cavan R. S., 1949, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   Chen CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1007260728792
   Chou KL, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P328
   Cook TD, 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   Crowe Marie, 2002, Nurs Inq, V9, P126, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1800.2002.00141.x
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P437, DOI 10.1177/0146167202287002
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DITTMANNKOHLI F, 1995, PERSONLICHE SINNYSTE
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Fisher BJ, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P239, DOI 10.2190/HA9X-H48D-9GYB-85XW
   Fopma-Loy J, 1988, Arch Psychiatr Nurs, V2, P74
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   GEORGE LK, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P210
   Gibson J. L., 1977, PERCEIVING ACTING KN, P67
   GREENO JG, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P336, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.101.2.336
   HALE WD, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P253, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198204)38:2<253::AID-JCLP2270380204>3.0.CO;2-X
   Headey B, 1999, AUSTRALAS J AGEING, V18, P32, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.1999.tb00887.x
   HONG LK, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P347
   Jefferson A.L., 2000, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P3
   KNAPP MRJ, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P595
   KOHAK E, 1978, IDEAS EXPERIENCE
   KRAUSE N, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS235
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lennings CJ, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V51, P167, DOI 10.2190/06GK-WHER-37XC-BTRY
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   Maddox G. L., 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P3
   MARTSOLF D, 2001, INT J PSYCHIAT NURSI, V6, P746
   MCCULLOCH BJ, 1997, HDB WOMEN AGING, P164
   Michalos A., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   Miller J., 1997, QUALITATIVE RES THEO, P99
   Mishler E., 1986, RES INTERVIEWING CON
   THORNE S, 1994, CRITICAL ISSUES IN QUALITATIVE RESEARCH METHODS, P263
   Neill CM, 1999, SEX ROLES, V40, P319, DOI 10.1023/A:1018811324286
   Neufeldt V., 1997, WEBSTERS NEW WORLD C
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nunley B L, 2000, J Gerontol Nurs, V26, P23
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Peden A R, 1994, J Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs, V1, P77, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.1994.tb00023.x
   PINQUART M, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P195
   Porter E J, 1994, Image J Nurs Sch, V26, P19
   Porter EJ, 1998, ADV NURS SCI, V21, P16
   Porter EJ, 2000, J AGING STUD, V14, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(00)80014-6
   Porter E J, 1998, Health Care Women Int, V19, P395
   PORTER EJ, 1995, J AGING HEALTH, V7, P24, DOI 10.1177/089826439500700102
   Porter EJ, 1995, J WOMEN AGING, V7, P31
   RAPKIN BD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P138, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.138
   Reynolds CF, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P1167
   Ross M., 1986, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, P79
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   Ryff C. D., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P477
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sauer W. J., 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1, P195
   SCHIMMACK U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P346
   SCHROOTS JJF, 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P299
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Shindo K, 1999, J ENVIRON MONITOR, V1, P243, DOI 10.1039/a809669d
   THOMAS LE, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P284, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.3.284
   *US BUR CENS, 1987, CENS POP 1980, V1
   Waltz C., 1991, MEASUREMENT NURSING
   Westerhof GJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V56, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1012455124295
   Wheeler JA, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P69, DOI 10.2190/VUMP-XCMF-FQYU-V0JH
   Wilkinson L, 1997, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V18, P99, DOI 10.3109/01612849709010327
   WOOD LA, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P379, DOI 10.1007/BF00303953
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 84
TC 8
BP 80
EP 115
PY 2005
PD JAN
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0164027504271347
GA 880AT
UT WOS:000225761400004
ER

PT J
AU Lepisto, S
   Luukkaala, T
   Paavilainen, E
AF Lepisto, Sari
   Luukkaala, Tiina
   Paavilainen, Eija
TI Witnessing and experiencing domestic violence: a descriptive study of
   adolescents
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF CARING SCIENCES
J9 SCAND J CARING SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lepisto, Sari; Paavilainen, Eija] Univ Tampere, Dept Nursing Sci, FI-33014 Tampere, Finland.
   [Luukkaala, Tiina] Tampere Univ Hosp, Ctr Sci, Tampere, Finland.
   [Luukkaala, Tiina] Univ Tampere, Tampere Sch Publ Hlth, FI-33014 Tampere, Finland.
   [Paavilainen, Eija] So Pohjanmaa Hosp Dist, Seinajoki, Finland.
RP Lepisto, S, Univ Tampere, Dept Nursing Sci, FI-33014 Tampere, Finland.
EM sari.j.lepisto@uta.fi
DE adolescent; domestic violence; physical abuse; corporal punishment
ID CONFLICT-TACTICS-SCALES; PARENT-CHILD CONFLICT; SEXUAL-ABUSE; FAMILY
   VIOLENCE; PHYSICAL ABUSE; INTERPARENTAL CONFLICT; PSYCHOMETRIC DATA;
   RISK BEHAVIORS; MALTREATMENT; HEALTH
AB Objective: The aim of the study was to describe the experiences of different types of domestic violence among adolescents and associations between the family background and different types of domestic violence.
   Methods: The survey included 1393 ninth-graders from one Finnish municipality.
   Results: Domestic violence is fairly common in the lives of adolescents. Sixty-seven percent of respondents had experienced parental symbolic aggression, 55% mild violence and 9% severe violence during their childhood. Twelve percent of adolescents had witnessed parent-to-parent violence. Witnessing domestic violence and exposure to parental violence is associated with a number of adolescents' background factors such as self-perceived health, satisfaction with life, family relationships, parenting practice, school bullying and sexual activity.
   Conclusions: The findings stress the relevance of corporal punishment and witnessing domestic violence as a risk factor for more severe domestic violence and sexual abuse. Different types of domestic violence have a major effect on adolescent well-being and risk behaviours. To break the negative cycle, nurses and other professionals working with adolescents in different settings should pay attention to all forms of violence, including the milder ones.
CR Anthonysamy A, 2007, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V31, P971, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2007.04.004
   Avery L., 2002, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V19, P77, DOI 10.1023/A:1014007507349
   Berger LM, 2005, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V29, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2004.02.006
   Bradford K, 2008, J FAM ISSUES, V29, P780, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07308043
   Buckley H., 2007, CHILD ABUSE REV, V16, P296, DOI DOI 10.1002/CAR.995
   BUTCHART A, 2008, PREVENTING CHILD MAL
   Christopher K, 2007, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V31, P871, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2007.02.006
   EDELSON JL, 2003, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V18, P18
   ELLONEN N, 2008, FINNISH CHILD VICTIM
   English DJ, 2003, J FAM VIOLENCE, V18, P43, DOI 10.1023/A:1021453431252
   Glasser M, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V179, P482, DOI 10.1192/bjp.179.6.482
   Holloway I, 2002, QUALITATIVE RES NURS
   Hurt H, 2001, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V155, P1351
   Kaltiala-Heino R, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P531, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(03)00053-8
   Kellogg ND, 2003, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V27, P1367, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2003.10.008
   Larrivee MC, 2007, CHILD MALTREATMENT, V12, P303, DOI 10.1177/1077559507305832
   Littleton H, 2007, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V31, P757, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2006.12.015
   MCCLOSKEY TF, 2003, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V18, P390
   McGuigan WM, 2001, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V25, P869, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(01)00244-7
   Merrick MT, 2008, CHILD MALTREATMENT, V13, P122, DOI 10.1177/1077559507306715
   Mersky JP, 2009, CHILD MALTREATMENT, V14, P73, DOI 10.1177/1077559508318399
   PAAVILAINEN E, 2000, PRIMARY HLTH CARE RE, V1, P235, DOI 10.1191/146342300127241
   Paavilainen E, 2003, SCAND J CARING SCI, V17, P139, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2003.00120.x
   Polit D. F., 2006, ESSENTIALS NURSING R
   Polit DF, 1996, DATA ANAL STAT NURSI
   Rich CL, 2005, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V29, P1373, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2005.07.003
   SARIOLA H, 1992, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V16, P823, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(92)90084-5
   SARIOLA H, 1990, CENTRAL UNION CHILD, V85
   Smith CA, 2005, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V29, P1099, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2005.02.011
   Steel JL, 2005, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V29, P1141, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2004.10.015
   Steinke Elaine E, 2004, Clin Nurse Spec, V18, P88, DOI 10.1097/00002800-200403000-00014
   Sternberg KJ, 2006, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V30, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2005.10.008
   Sternberg KJ, 2005, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V29, P853, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2004.07.009
   Straus MA, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P283, DOI 10.1177/019251396017003001
   Straus MA, 1998, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(97)00174-9
   Sunday S, 2008, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V32, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2007.03.025
   Tarren-Sweeney M, 2008, CHILD MALTREATMENT, V13, P182, DOI 10.1177/1077559508316043
   Topolski TD, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P426, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00305-6
   Tschann JM, 2009, J FAM ISSUES, V30, P295, DOI 10.1177/0192513X08325010
   Turner HA, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.05.030
NR 40
TC 3
BP 70
EP 80
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2010.00792.x
GA 737LY
UT WOS:000288571500010
ER

PT J
AU Connolly, M
AF Connolly, Marie
TI Some Like It Mild and Not Too Wet: The Influence of Weather on
   Subjective Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Quebec, Cirpee, Cirano, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
RP Connolly, M, Univ Quebec, Cirpee, Cirano, CP 8888,Succ Ctr Ville, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
EM connolly-pray.marie@uqam.ca
DE Subjective well-being; Life satisfaction; Happiness; Weather;
   Temperature; Precipitation
ID HAPPINESS; MOOD; JUDGMENTS; BELIEFS
AB More and more economists and politicians are advocating the use of comprehensive measures of well-being, on top of the usual national accounting measures, to assess the welfare of populations. Researchers using subjective well-being data should be aware of the potential biasing effects of the weather on their estimates. In this paper, the responsiveness of well-being to climate and transitory weather conditions is investigated by analyzing subjective well-being data collected in the Princeton Affect and Time Survey. General satisfaction questions about life in general, life at home, health and one's job, as well as questions concerning feelings intensities during specific episodes are studied. Women are much more responsive than men to the weather, and life satisfaction decreases with the amount of rain on the day of the interview. Low temperatures increase happiness and reduce tiredness and stress, raising net affect, and high temperatures reduce happiness, consistent with the fact that the survey was conducted in the summer. Methods to reduce the possible biases are suggested in the conclusion.
CR Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Barrington-Leigh C. P., 2008, WEATHER TRANSI UNPUB
   Bok D, 2010, POLITICS OF HAPPINESS: WHAT GOVERNMENT CAN LEARN FROM THE NEW RESEARCH ON WELL-BEING, P1
   Connolly M, 2008, J LABOR ECON, V26, P73, DOI 10.1086/522067
   Cunningham M. R., 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1974
   Denissen JJA, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P662, DOI 10.1037/a0013497
   Dowling M., 2005, INT REV FINANCIAL AN, V14, P337, DOI 10.1016/j.irfa.2004.10.003
   Economist, 2011, ECONOMIST
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Goetzmann W. N., 2003, 9465 NAT BUR EC RES
   Helliwell J. F., 2010, 15887 NAT BUR EC RES
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Hirshleifer D, 2003, J FINANC, V58, P1009, DOI 10.1111/1540-6261.00556
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Keller MC, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P724, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01602.x
   Krueger A. B., 2009, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE
   Martin L., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P77
   National Climatic Data Center, 1971, CLIM US 84 DAIL STAT
   National Climatic Data Center, 2006, US COOP SUMM DAY DAT
   National Climatic Data Center, 2006, US SUMM DAT 1 ORD DA
   Oren D. A., 1992, HDB AFFECTIVE DISORD, P551
   Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development, 2011, COMP OECD BETT LIF I
   Princeton Affect and Time Survey, 2006, WID DAT FIL COD DAT
   Rappaport J., 2007, REGIONAL SCI URBAN E, V37, P377
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   Rind B, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb01842.x
   Rind B, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P2160, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb00168.x
   Saunders Jr E. M., 1993, AM EC REV, V83, P1337
   Schkade D., 2009, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE, P9
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Simonsohn U, 2007, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V20, P143, DOI 10.1002/bdm.545
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Strack F., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
NR 38
TC 1
BP 457
EP 473
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9338-2
GA 138FE
UT WOS:000318493400006
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Man, DWK
   Lee, EWT
   Tong, ECH
   Yip, SCS
   Lui, WF
   Lam, CS
AF Man, DWK
   Lee, EWT
   Tong, ECH
   Yip, SCS
   Lui, WF
   Lam, CS
TI Health services needs and quality of life assessment of individuals with
   brain injuries: a pilot cross-sectional study
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   IIT, Chicago, IL 60616 USA.
RP Man, DWK, Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM rsdavid@polyu.edu.hk
ID CLOSED-HEAD INJURY; COMMUNITY INTEGRATION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; FOLLOW-UP;
   SATISFACTION; SCALES; REHABILITATION; DISABILITY; ADULTS
AB Background and purpose: Quality of Life (QoL) studies have received a substantial amount of attention in medical and rehabilitative practices. However, there is still a paucity of studies in the area, especially on persons with brain injuries (BI). This pilot study, on the QoL of individuals with brain injuries in Hong Kong, attempts to fill this void. It is hoped that the finding of this study will guide the development of programmes and services to people with brain injuries.
   Methods: Through the Self-help Group for People with Brain Damage in Hong Kong, 35 subjects (22 men and 13 women) were successfully recruited to participate in this study by convenience sampling. Demographic data were collected through face-to-face interviews guided by a questionnaire and QoL data were gathered using the Comprehensive Quality of Life Scale-Intellectual/Cognitive Disability-5th edition (ComQol-15). The general emotional condition of the participants over the past 2 months was measured by a validated Chinese version of the Positive and Negative Affect Scale (PANAS). The participants' ratings on the importance of and their satisfaction with 20 health services areas were also collected.
   Results: Preliminary results show that the overall mean quality of life score, as measured by ComQol-15, was slightly less than two-thirds of the maximum score. Among the seven QoL domains, health and safety received some of the highest scores, while the lowest scores were obtained in the area of material well-being, place in community and productivity. People whose injuries had occurred relatively recently (less than 5 years ago) were found to have higher intimacy QoL scores than their counterparts injured more than 5 years ago. In the domain of safety, persons with a brain injury who were employed scored significantly higher than those who were not. Positive affect scores and the total affect of PANAS scores correlated significantly with the overall QoL scores. Moreover, persons with a brain injury usually felt satisfied with the services they valued as important. The top five most important services were medical services, occupational therapy, physiotherapy, vocational counselling and social work.
   Discussion and conclusion: The QoL profile of people with brain injuries in Hong Kong was initially obtained and low scores in the ComQoL were identified in the domains of material well-being, community activities and responsibility and productivity. These might be the consequences of their physical and cognitive limitations due to brain injury. This implies that appropriate interventions to improve their daily life conditions and their social integration would be necessary to improve their QoL. On the other hand, the BI sample also rated relatively high scores in other ComQoL areas such as safety and health, reflecting a good living environment and probably good health care services. Those whose brain injuries had occurred less than 5 years ago tended to have a higher ComQoL intimacy score than those whose injuries occurred more than 5 years ago. In other words, their social relationships may deteriorate with the longer period post-injury so that this group may need more supportive services. In the safety domain, it was found that subjects who were employed after their brain injury scored significantly higher than those who were not, which matched studies about the significant contribution of work towards life satisfaction. The satisfaction of their needs in the services they received, which may affect their QoL, was also investigated. It is clear that they valued the medical and rehabilitation services they received and felt satisfied with them.
CR Asikainen I, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P95, DOI 10.1080/026990598122737
   BAGOZZI RP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P836, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.836
   BECONA E, 1933, JUEGO COMPULSIVE COM
   BOYLE GJ, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P291, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90115-R
   BRWON I, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P3
   Burleigh SA, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P45
   Collins R, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P1139
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   CUMMINS RA, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P378
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   CUMMINS RA, 1999, URBAN QUALITY LIFE C, P325
   CUMMINS RA, 1996, DIRECTORY INSTRUMENT, P1
   Cummins RA, 1997, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V10, P199
   DAWSON DR, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P339, DOI 10.3109/02699059509005774
   Dawson DR, 2000, BRAIN COGNITION, V44, P35
   DePalma J A, 2001, Crit Care Nurs Q, V23, P42
   Donnelly KZ, 2000, BRAIN COGNITION, V44, P21
   Glover A, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P750, DOI 10.1080/0963828021000058503
   Goldstein FC, 1999, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V11, P38
   Groswasser Z, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V9, P493, DOI 10.1080/096020199389545
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P54, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00006
   *HLTH WELF BUR, 1999, HARV REP IMPR HONG K
   *HLTH WELF BUR, 2000, CONS DOC HLTH CAR RE, P5
   *HLTH WELF BUR, 1999, HONG KONG REH PROGR
   Hoofien D, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P189
   KAITARO T, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P713, DOI 10.3109/02699059509008227
   KALPAKJIAN CZ, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT, V61, P6709
   KLONOFF PS, 1986, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V8, P469, DOI 10.1080/01688638608405171
   LO SK, 2000, 1 NAT QUAL LIF S GUA
   Man DWK, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P775, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000088577
   Man DWK, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P961, DOI 10.1080/02699050110065664
   Olver JH, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P841, DOI 10.1080/026990596123945
   O'Neill J, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P68
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2002, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V20, P151
   Renwick R., 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P26
   Seibert PS, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P837, DOI 10.1080/02699050210131939
   Steadman-Pare D, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P330, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200108000-00004
   TABOLT LR, 2000, BRAIN COGNITION, V44, P39
   TENNANT A, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P595, DOI 10.3109/02699059509008218
   THOMAS DF, 2001, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V32, P17
   THOMSEN IV, 1984, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V47, P260, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.47.3.260
   THOMSEN IV, 1990, NEUROBEHAVIOURAL SEQUELAE OF TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJURY, P52
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 43
TC 10
BP 577
EP 591
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 18
IS 6
DI 10.1080/02699050310001646143
GA 811DX
UT WOS:000220753700005
ER

PT J
AU SMITH, CA
   HAYNES, KN
   LAZARUS, RS
   POPE, LK
AF SMITH, CA
   HAYNES, KN
   LAZARUS, RS
   POPE, LK
TI IN SEARCH OF THE HOT COGNITIONS - ATTRIBUTIONS, APPRAISALS, AND THEIR
   RELATION TO EMOTION
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CALIF BERKELEY,DEPT PSYCHOL,BERKELEY,CA 94720.
RP SMITH, CA, VANDERBILT UNIV,PEABODY COLL,DEPT PSYCHOL & HUMAN DEV,BOX 512,NASHVILLE,TN 37203, USA.
AB Two studies examined the hypothesized status of appraisals, relative to attributions, as proximal antecedents of emotion. In Study 1, which looked at 6 emotions (happiness, hope-challenge, anger, guilt, fear-anxiety, and sadness), undergraduates (N = 136) reported on their attributions, appraisals, and emotions during past encounters associated with a variety of situations. In Study 2, which was focused on anger and guilt, undergraduates (N = 120) reported on these same variables in response to experimenter-supplied vignettes that systematically manipulated theoretically relevant attributions. The results of both studies indicated that the emotions were more directly related to appraisals than they were to attributions, and Study 2 provided evidence that appraisal serves as a mediator between attribution and emotional response. These findings lend support to the hypothesized status of appraisal as the most proximal cognitive antecedent of emotion.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   Arnold M. B., 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, V1 & 2
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   ELLSWORTH PC, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00993115
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   GILOVICH T, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P623, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.4.623
   GRIFFIN DW, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1128
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   JONES EE, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P219
   KIMBLE GA, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P36, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00062.x
   KRANTZ SE, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P193, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.1.193
   Lazarus R. S., 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P281, DOI 10.1080/02699938808412701
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTION
   Luborsky L., 1984, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOANA
   MCGRAW KM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P247, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.247
   MCHUGO G J, 1982, Motivation and Emotion, V6, P365, DOI 10.1007/BF00998191
   Parkinson B., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P122
   REISENZEIN R, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00995546
   Roseman I. J, 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P11
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.899
   ROSS L, 1987, DISTINCTIVE APPROACH, P118
   RUSSELL D, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P1137, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.6.1137
   Scherer K. R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P293
   Shaver K. G., 1985, ATTRIBUTION BLAME CA
   SMITH CA, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P233, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409189
   Smith C.A., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P609
   TESSER A, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P210, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162003
   WEINER B, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P316, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.2.316
   WEINER B, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1211, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1211
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
NR 36
TC 179
BP 916
EP 929
PY 1993
PD NOV
VL 65
IS 5
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.916
GA MF544
UT WOS:A1993MF54400005
ER

PT J
AU Floerke, VA
   Savino, NS
   Laudenslager, ML
   Mauss, IB
AF Floerke, Victoria A.
   Savino, Nicole S.
   Laudenslager, Mark L.
   Mauss, Iris B.
TI VALUING HAPPINESS DECREASES PROGESTERONE AND LEADS PEOPLE TO BE LONELIER
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Floerke, Victoria A.; Savino, Nicole S.; Mauss, Iris B.] Univ Denver, Denver, CO 80208 USA.
   [Laudenslager, Mark L.] Univ Colorado, Denver, CO 80202 USA.
DE paradoxical effects of valuing happiness; progesterone; social
   connection
NR 0
TC 0
BP S91
EP S92
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 48
GA 800TE
UT WOS:000293389200512
ER

PT J
AU GOLDING, JM
   BURNAM, MA
   WELLS, KB
   BENJAMIN, B
AF GOLDING, JM
   BURNAM, MA
   WELLS, KB
   BENJAMIN, B
TI ALCOHOL-USE, DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS, AND CULTURAL-CHARACTERISTICS IN 2
   MEXICAN-AMERICAN SAMPLES
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF THE ADDICTIONS
J9 INT J ADDICT
LA English
DT Article
C1 RAND CORP,DEPT COMP INFORMAT SYST,SANTA MONICA,CA 90406.
   UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES,DEPT PSYCHIAT,LOS ANGELES,CA 90024.
   UNIV WASHINGTON,SEATTLE,WA 98195.
RP GOLDING, JM, UNIV CALIF SAN FRANCISCO,INST HLTH & AGING,DEPT SOCIAL & BEHAV SCI,BOX 0612,SAN FRANCISCO,CA 94143, USA.
DE MEXICAN-AMERICANS; HISPANICS; ALCOHOL USE; DEPRESSION; HHANES
ID NON-HISPANIC WHITES; UNITED-STATES; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; DRINKING
   PATTERNS; ACCULTURATION; CONSUMPTION; ANGLOS; SYMPTOMATOLOGY; DESCENT;
   STRESS
AB We modeled associations of quantity and frequency of alcohol use with depressive symptoms (negative affect, lack of positive affect, somatic disturbance, interpersonal problems) in two household surveys of Mexican-Americans (Ns = 1,313 and 3,577). Multivariate analyses controlled cultural (immigration, acculturation) and demographic (age, income, household size, marital status, employment status) characteristics, and assessed interactions of these two classes of predictors. Alcohol use was inconsistently related to depression. In some analyses, cultural characteristics accounted for associations of alcohol use with depression. In others, associations of alcohol use with depression depended on cultural characteristics. Associations of drinking with depression tended not to be robust across samples.
CR ANESHENSEL CS, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P134, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.92.2.134
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P385
   ANGEL R, 1987, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V11, P23
   BELL R, 1977, CURR ALCOHOL, V3, P103
   BURNAM MA, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P24, DOI 10.2307/2136702
   BURNAM MA, 1987, P7391 RAND CORP PAP
   BURNAM MA, 1990, UNPUB ALCOHOL CONSUM
   CAETANO R, 1988, J STUD ALCOHOL, V49, P462
   CAETANO R, 1987, BRIT J ADDICT, V82, P1245
   CERVANTES R C, 1990, International Journal of the Addictions, V25, P687
   CHEUNG Y W, 1990, International Journal of the Addictions, V25, P581
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   Cuellar I., 1980, HISPANIC J BEHAVIORA, V2, P199
   Eaton WW, 1985, EPIDEMIOLOGIC FIELD
   EATON WW, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P942
   FLEISS J L, 1986, Journal of Psychiatric Research, V20, P195, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(86)90003-8
   GILBERT MJ, 1986, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V8, P1, DOI 10.1177/07399863860081001
   GOLDING JM, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V0001
   GOLDING JM, 1990, J PSYCHIAT RES, V24, P65, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(90)90025-L
   GOLDING JM, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P161, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199003000-00003
   GOLDING JM, 1990, UNPUB IMMIGRATION PA
   GOLDING JM, 1990, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V25, P421
   GOLDING JM, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P61, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199101)47:1<61::AID-JCLP2270470110>3.0.CO;2-E
   GRIFFITH J, 1983, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V5, P431, DOI 10.1177/073998638300500404
   HEATH D B, 1990, International Journal of the Addictions, V25, P607
   HOLCK SE, 1984, J STUD ALCOHOL, V45, P149
   HOUGH R, 1983, J OPERATIONAL PSYCHI, V0014
   Hough R.L., 1990, DEPRESSION PRIMARY C, P139
   Huber PJ, 1967, 5TH P BERK S MATH ST, V1, P221
   Kirmayer L, 1984, TRANSCULT PSYCHIATRY, V21, P159, DOI 10.1177/136346158402100301
   Kish L, 1965, SURVEY SAMPLING
   MARIN G, 1987, 19 U SAN FRANC HISP
   MARKIDES KS, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P42, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.80.Suppl.42
   MARKIDES KS, 1988, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P1178, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.78.9.1178
   MOSCICKI EK, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V130, P348
   Mosciki E., 1987, HLTH BEHAV RES AGEND, P145
   NEFF JA, 1986, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V21, P111
   NEFF JA, 1987, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V9, P151, DOI 10.1177/07399863870092004
   NEFF JA, 1982, J STUD ALCOHOL, V43, P301
   NEFF JA, 1984, J HUM STRESS, P35
   ORTIZ V, 1984, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V6, P127, DOI 10.1177/07399863840062004
   PARKER DA, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P704, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.6.704
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Radloff LS, 1986, COMMUNITY SURVEYS PS, P177
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90069-4
   SZAPOCZNIK J, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P961
   Tukey J. W., 1977, EXPLORATORY DATA ANA
   VEGA WA, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P817, DOI 10.2307/352529
   Warheit George J., 1985, STRESS HISPANIC MENT, P76
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   1985, NATIONAL CTR HLTH 1, V19
   1983, VALIDITY RELIABILITY
NR 52
TC 5
BP 451
EP 476
PY 1993
VL 28
IS 5
GA KX009
UT WOS:A1993KX00900006
ER

PT J
AU Swerdlow, NR
   van Bergeijk, DP
   Bergsma, F
   Weber, E
   Talledo, J
AF Swerdlow, N. R.
   van Bergeijk, D. P.
   Bergsma, F.
   Weber, E.
   Talledo, J.
TI The Effects of Memantine on Prepulse Inhibition
SO NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Swerdlow, N. R.; van Bergeijk, D. P.; Bergsma, F.; Weber, E.; Talledo, J.] Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
RP Swerdlow, NR, Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, 9500 Gilman Dr, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
EM nswerdlow@ucsd.edu
DE memantine; glutamate; prepulse inhibition; schizophrenia; sensorimotor
   gating; startle
ID TRIDIMENSIONAL PERSONALITY QUESTIONNAIRE; OBSESSIVE-COMPULSIVE DISORDER;
   LOW-DOSE KETAMINE; ACOUSTIC STARTLE; D-AMPHETAMINE; HEALTHY-MEN; RATS;
   REFLEX; HUMANS; NMDA
AB Reduced prepulse inhibition (PPI) of startle provides evidence of deficient sensorimotor gating in several disorders, including schizophrenia. The role of NMDA neurotransmission in the regulation of PPI is unclear, due to cross-species differences in the effects of NMDA antagonists on PPI. Recent reports suggest that drug effects on PPI differ in subgroups of normal humans that differ in the levels of baseline PPI or specific personality domains; here, we tested the effects of these variables on the sensitivity of PPI to the NMDA antagonist, memantine. PPI was measured in male Sprague-Dawley rats, after treatment with memantine (0, 10 or 20 mg/kg, s.c.). Baseline PPI was then measured in 37 healthy adult men. Next, subjects were tested twice, in a double-blind crossover design, comparing either (1) placebo vs 20 mg of the NMDA antagonist memantine (n=19) or (2) placebo vs 30 mg memantine (n=18). Tests included measures of acoustic startle amplitude, PPI, autonomic indices and subjective self-rating scales. Memantine had dose-and interval-dependent effects on PPI in rats. Compared with vehicle, 10 mg/kg increased short-interval (10-20 ms) PPI, and 20 mg/kg decreased long-interval (120 ms) PPI. In humans, memantine caused dose-dependent effects on psychological and somatic measures: 20 mg was associated with increased ratings of happiness, and 30 mg was associated with increased ratings of dizziness. PPI at the 120 ms prepulse interval was increased by 20 mg, but not 30 mg of memantine. Subgroups most sensitive to the PPI-enhancing effects of memantine were those with low baseline PPI, or with personality scale scores suggestive of high novelty seeking, high sensation seeking, or high disinhibition. NMDA blockade with memantine appears to have dose-and interval-dependent effects on sensorimotor gating in rats and humans, particularly among specific subgroups of normal human subjects. These findings are discussed as they relate to consistencies across other studies in humans, as well as apparent inconsistencies in the NMDA regulation of PPI across species. Neuropsychopharmacology (2009) 34, 1854-1864; doi:10.1038/npp.2009.7; published online 25 February 2009
CR Aasen I, 2005, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V19, P39, DOI 10.1177/0269881105048890
   Abel KM, 2003, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V44, P729, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3908(03)00073-X
   Areosa SA, 2005, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD003154.pub4
   Bitsios P, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V182, P144, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0056-x
   BRAFF D, 1978, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V15, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1978.tb01390.x
   Braff DL, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V156, P234, DOI 10.1007/s002130100810
   ZUCKERMA.M, 1972, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V39, P308, DOI 10.1037/h0033398
   Cadenhead KS, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P360, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00294-7
   Castellanos FX, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V39, P33, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00101-8
   CLONINGER CR, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P1047, DOI 10.2466/PR0.69.7.1047-1057
   Csomor PA, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P497, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301421
   Cummings JL, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V351, P56
   Duncan EJ, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P72, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(00)00240-2
   EARLEYWINE M, 1992, J STUD ALCOHOL, V53, P233
   Eisenberg DTA, 2007, PLOS ONE, V2, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0001216
   Fendt M, 2000, NEUROSCIENCE, V98, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(00)00086-5
   Frankland PW, 2004, MOL PSYCHIATR, V9, P417, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001432
   GRAHAM FK, 1975, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V12, P238, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1975.tb01284.x
   Hart CL, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V164, P376, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1225-9
   Hoenig K, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P1153, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.01.040
   Hutchison KE, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P493, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.7.4.493
   Hutchison KE, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V143, P394, DOI 10.1007/s002130050964
   ISON JR, 1971, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V75, P435, DOI 10.1037/h0030934
   Jovanovic T, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P401, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.2004.00166.x
   KARSON CN, 1983, BRAIN, V106, P643, DOI 10.1093/brain/106.3.643
   Kumar S, 2004, NEUROL INDIA, V52, P307
   Kumari V, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V122, P99, DOI 10.1016/s0925-4927(02)00123-3
   LIGHT GA, 2007, P AM COL NEUROPSYCHO, V170
   MANSBACH RS, 1991, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V105, P162, DOI 10.1007/BF02244303
   MANSBACH RS, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V94, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF00212846
   MANSBACH RS, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V2, P229
   Martin Valerie, 1999, Oryctos, V2, P39
   Martinez ZA, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V23, P517, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(00)00147-0
   Ralph RJ, 2005, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V312, P733, DOI 10.1124/jpet.104.074468
   Seeman P, 2008, SYNAPSE, V62, P149, DOI 10.1002/syn.20472
   SONKUSARE SK, 2005, PHARM RES, V52, P1
   Swerdlow NR, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V158, P230
   Swerdlow NR, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V174, P452, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1480-4
   SWERDLOW NR, 1995, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V58, P192, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.58.2.192
   Swerdlow NR, 2001, BRAIN RES, V898, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(01)02143-6
   Swerdlow NR, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V41, P452, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00065-0
   Swerdlow NR, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V140, P75, DOI 10.1007/s002130050741
   Swerdlow NR, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P2011, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301043
   Swerdlow NR, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V151, P368, DOI 10.1007/s002130000490
   Swerdlow NR, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V164, P82, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1172-5
   Swerdlow NR, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P640, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300086
   Swerdlow NR, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V199, P331, DOI 10.1007/s00213-008-1072-4
   SWERDLOW NR, 1993, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V33, P298, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(93)90300-3
   TALLEDO JA, 2009, PSYCHOPHARMACOL 0116
   van Berckel BNM, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V137, P271, DOI 10.1007/s002130050620
   Wan FJ, 1996, EUR J PHARMACOL, V314, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(96)00535-3
   Wilcock G, 2002, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V17, P297, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200211000-00005
   Wiley JL, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V165, P378, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1297-6
   Zhang Wei-Ning, 2002, Behavioral Neuroscience, V116, P72, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.116.1.72
NR 54
TC 20
BP 1854
EP 1864
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 34
IS 7
DI 10.1038/npp.2009.7
GA 444KR
UT WOS:000265980400021
ER

PT J
AU Casswell, S
   You, RQ
   Huckle, T
AF Casswell, Sally
   You, Ru Quan
   Huckle, Taisia
TI Alcohol's harm to others: reduced wellbeing and health status for those
   with heavy drinkers in their lives
SO ADDICTION
J9 ADDICTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Casswell, Sally; You, Ru Quan; Huckle, Taisia] Massey Univ, Ctr Social & Hlth Outcomes Res & Evaluat SHORE, Auckland, New Zealand.
RP Casswell, S, Massey Univ, Ctr Social & Hlth Outcomes Res & Evaluat SHORE, POB 6137,Wellesley St, Auckland, New Zealand.
EM s.casswell@massey.ac.nz
DE Alcohol; heavy drinkers; harm to others; health status and wellbeing;
   impacts
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DISEASE; BURDEN; IMPACT; CONSEQUENCES; PREVALENCE;
   CAREGIVERS; DRINKING; CHILDREN; EUROQOL
AB Aims
   The impact of alcohol on those other than the drinker is an under-researched area with important policy implications. This study is a first step in investigating relationships between exposure to heavy drinkers in respondent's lives with measures of health status and wellbeing.
   Design setting and participants
   A cross-sectional general population survey was carried out among 3068 New Zealand residents aged 12-80 years (response rate 64%) using an in-house computer-assisted telephone interviewing system.
   Measurements
   Respondents' estimates of health status (European Quality of Life-5 Dimensions) and subjective wellbeing (Personal Wellbeing Index) were measured along with self-reports of heavy drinkers in their lives, demographic variables and own drinking.
   Findings
   More than one in four of the sample had experienced someone they considered to be a heavy drinker in their environment in the past 12 months. An index of exposure to heavy drinkers, reflecting numbers of heavy drinkers and cohabitation, predicted lower health status and personal wellbeing while controlling for demographic variables and respondent's own drinking
   Conclusions
   Cross-sectional data from a general population sample suggest that there is a relationship between exposure to heavy drinkers and reduced personal wellbeing and poorer health status. Exposure to heavy drinkers may have negative impacts for others.
CR ABEL EL, 1991, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V15, P514, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1991.tb00553.x
   *AUSTR U, 2005, 1 AUSTR U
   BAE SC, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P1542
   Biener L, 2004, AM J PREV MED, V27, P254, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.05.006
   Casswell S, 2002, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V26, P1561, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000034390.38886.14
   Christoffersen MN, 2003, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V25, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(03)00116-8
   Connor J, 2009, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V41, P1099, DOI 10.1016/j.aap.2009.06.019
   CUMMINS R, 2005, AUSTR UNITY WELLBE A, P13
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Cummins RA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P23, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9324-6
   Cummins Robert A, 2004, Expert Rev Pharmacoecon Outcomes Res, V4, P413, DOI 10.1586/14737167.4.4.413
   Dolan P, 1997, MED CARE, V35, P1095, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199711000-00002
   *EUR, 2009, WHAT IS EQ 5D
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   GAMEROFF M, 2005, SUGI 30 P PHIL PENNS
   Giesbrecht N, 2010, ADDICTION, V105, P1323, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2009.02884.x
   HURST NP, 1994, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V33, P655
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   Johansson P., 2006, SOCIAL COSTS ALCOHOL
   Livingston M, 2010, J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS, V71, P778
   Martinez-Martin P, 2008, MOVEMENT DISORD, V23, P1673, DOI 10.1002/mds.22106
   May PA, 2001, ALCOHOL RES HEALTH, V25, P159
   Moller V, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P263
   Rehm J, 2003, EUR ADDICT RES, V9, P157, DOI 10.1159/000072222
   Serrano-Aguilar PG, 2006, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V27, P136, DOI 10.1159/000095760
   Shaw MC, 2007, CNS SPECTRUMS, V12, P615
   *STAT NZ, 2007, QUIKSTATS ED TRAIN 2
   *STAT NZ, 2007, QUIKSTATS INC 2006 C
   *STAT NZ, 2009, ALC TOB AV CONS YEAR
   *STAT NZ, 2007, QUIKSTATS CULT ID PA
   Stokes M.E., 2000, CATEGORICAL DATA ANA, P533
   Stratton K., 1996, FETAL ALCOHOL SYNDRO
   VELLEMAN R, 1990, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P297
   Wills E, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P49, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9061-6
NR 34
TC 11
BP 1087
EP 1094
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 106
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2011.03361.x
GA 763CW
UT WOS:000290532600013
ER

PT J
AU van Zuuren, EJ
   Albusta, AY
   Fedorowicz, Z
   Carter, B
   Pijl, H
AF van Zuuren, Esther J.
   Albusta, Amira Y.
   Fedorowicz, Zbys
   Carter, Ben
   Pijl, Hanno
TI Selenium supplementation for Hashimoto's thyroiditis
SO COCHRANE DATABASE OF SYSTEMATIC REVIEWS
J9 COCHRANE DB SYST REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [van Zuuren, Esther J.] Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Dermatol, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
   [Albusta, Amira Y.] AMA Int Univ Bahrain, Coll Med, Manama, Bahrain.
   [Fedorowicz, Zbys] Cochrane Collaborat, Bahrain Branch, UKCC, Awali, Bahrain.
   [Carter, Ben] Cardiff Univ, Sch Med, Inst Primary Care & Publ Hlth, Cardiff CF10 3AX, S Glam, Wales.
   [Pijl, Hanno] Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Endocrinol, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
RP van Zuuren, EJ, Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Dermatol, POB 9600,B1-Q, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
EM E.J.van_Zuuren@lumc.nl
ID AUTOIMMUNE-THYROIDITIS; PEROXIDASE AUTOANTIBODIES; CONTROLLED-TRIALS;
   PREGNANT-WOMEN; DISEASE; SELENOMETHIONINE; HEALTH; HYPOTHYROIDISM;
   LEVOTHYROXINE; POPULATION
AB Background
   Hashimoto's thyroiditis is a common auto-immune disorder. The most common presenting symptoms may include anxiety, negative mood, depression, dry skin, cold intolerance, puffy eyes, muscle cramps and fatigue, deep voice, constipation, slow thinking and poor memory. Clinical manifestations of the disease are defined primarily by low levels of thyroid hormones; therefore it is treated by hormone replacement therapy, which usually consists of levothyroxine (LT4). Selenium might reduce antibody levels and result in a decreased dosage of LT4 and may provide other beneficial effects (e. g. on mood and health-related quality of life).
   Objectives
   To assess the effects of selenium supplementation on Hashimoto's thyroiditis.
   Search methods
   We searched the following databases up to 2 October 2012: CENTRAL in The Cochrane Library (2012, Issue 10), MEDLINE, EMBASE, and Web of Science; we also screened reference lists of included studies and searched several online trial registries for ongoing trials (5 November 2012).
   Selection criteria
   Randomised controlled clinical trials that assessed the effects of selenium supplementation for adults diagnosed with Hashimoto's thyroiditis.
   Data collection and analysis
   Study selection, data extraction, assessment of risk of bias, and analyses were carried out by two independent review authors. We assessed the quality of the evidence of included studies using GRADE. We were unable to conduct a meta-analysis because clinical heterogeneity between interventions that were investigated is substantial.
   Main results
   Four studies at unclear to high risk of bias comprising 463 participants were included. The mean study duration was 7.5 months (range 3 to 18months). One of our primary outcomes 'change from baseline in health related quality of life' and two of our secondary outcomes 'change from baseline in LT4 replacement dosage at end of the study' and 'economic costs' were not assessed in any of the studies. One study at high risk of bias showed statistically significant improvement in subjective well-being with sodium selenite 200 mu g plus titrated LT4 compared with placebo plus titrated LT4 (relative risk (RR) 4.67, 95% confidence interval (CI) 1.61 to 13.50; P = 0.004; 36 participants; number needed to treat (NNT) = 2 (95% CI 2 to 3)).
   Selenomethionine 200 mu g reduced the serum levels of anti-thyroid peroxidase antibodies compared with placebo in two studies (mean difference (MD) -917 U/mL, 95% CI -1056 to -778; P < 0.001; 85 participants) and (MD -345 IU/mL, 95% CI -359 to -331; P < 0.001; 169 participants). Pooling of the studies was not feasible due to marked clinical heterogeneity (I-2 = 99%). In a further comparison within the first study where selenomethionine was combined with LT4 the reduction in TPO antibodies was even more noticeable (MD -1508 U/mL, 95% CI -1671 to -1345; P < 0.001; 86 participants). In a third study, where LT4 was added to both intervention arms, a reduction in serum levels of anti-thyroid peroxidase antibodies favoured the selenomethionine arm as well (MD 235 IU/mL, 95% CI -374 to -95; P = 0.001; 88 participants). Although the changes from baseline were statistically significant in these three studies, their clinical relevance is unclear. Serum antibodies were not statistically significantly affected in the study comparing sodium selenite 200 mu g plus titrated LT4 with placebo plus titrated LT4 (MD -25, 95% CI -181 to 131; P = 0.75; 36 participants).
   Adverse events were reported in two studies (1 of 85 and 1 of 88 participants, respectively). Selenium supplementation did not appear to have a statistically significant impact on the incidence of adverse events (RR 2.93, 95% CI 0.12 to 70.00; and RR 2.63, 95% CI 0.11 to 62.95).
   Authors' conclusions
   Results of these four studies show that evidence to support or refute the efficacy of selenium supplementation in people with Hashimoto's thyroiditis is incomplete. The current level of evidence for the efficacy of selenium supplementation in the management of people with Hashimoto's thyroiditis is based on four randomised controlled trials assessed at unclear to high risk of bias; this does not at present allow confident decision making about the use of selenium supplementation for Hashimoto's thyroiditis. This review highlights the need for randomised placebo-controlled trials to evaluate the effects of selenium in people with Hashimoto's thyroiditis and can ultimately provide reliable evidence to help inform clinical decision making.
CR Balazs Csaba, 2008, Orvosi Hetilap, V149, P1227, DOI 10.1556/OH.2008.28408
   Bleys J, 2008, ARCH INTERN MED, V168, P404, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2007.74
   Brown K M, 2001, Public Health Nutr, V4, P593
   Brown P, 2006, BRIT MED J, V333, P804, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38987.492014.94
   Canaris GJ, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P526, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.4.526
   Carta MG, 2004, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V4, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-4-25
   Chistiakov DA, 2005, J AUTOIMMUNE DIS, V2, P1, DOI 10.1186/1740-2557-2-1
   CONTEMPRE B, 1992, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V36, P579, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1992.tb02268.x
   Dosiou C, 2012, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V97, P1536, DOI 10.1210/jc.2011-2884
   Drutel A, 2013, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V78, P155, DOI 10.1111/cen.12066
   Duntas LH, 2003, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V148, P389, DOI 10.1530/eje.0.1480389
   Egger M, 1997, BMJ CLIN RES ED, V315, P629
   FATOUREC.V, 1971, MAYO CLIN PROC, V46, P682
   Fink H, 2010, MED KLIN, V105, P485, DOI 10.1007/s00063-010-1082-y
   Gartner R, 2003, BIOFACTORS, V19, P165
   Gartner R, 2002, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V87, P1687, DOI 10.1210/jc.87.4.1687
   Goldhaber SB, 2003, REGUL TOXICOL PHARM, V38, P232, DOI 10.1016/S0273-2300(02)00020-X
   Higgins JP, 2011, BMJ-BRIT MED J, V343, pd5928, DOI DOI 10.1136/BMJ.D5928.PUBMED:22008217
   Higgins JPT, 2011, COCHRANE HDB SYSTEMA
   Hu Y, 2012, CURR PHARM BIOTECHNO, V13, P165
   Huber G, 2002, J CLIN ENDOCRINOLOGY, V87, P3221
   Hutfless S, 2011, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V96, P1466
   Karanikas G, 2008, THYROID, V18, P7, DOI 10.1089/thy.2007.0127
   Kirkham JJ, 2010, BMJ-BRIT MED J, V340, DOI 10.1136/bmj.c365
   Kohrle J, 2005, ENDOCR REV, V26, P944, DOI 10.1210/er.2001-0034
   KRAIEM Z, 1992, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V36, P211
   Krysiak R, 2011, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V96, P2206, DOI 10.1210/jc.2010-2986
   Krysiak R, 2012, THROMB HAEMOSTASIS, V108, P973, DOI 10.1160/TH12-04-0275
   Lazarus JH, 1996, QJM-INT J MED, V89, P429
   Li YQ, 2011, CURR OPIN RHEUMATOL, V23, P102, DOI 10.1097/BOR.0b013e328341378c
   Liberati A, 2009, PLOS MED, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.1000100
   Mazokopakis Elias E, 2007, Thyroid, V17, P609, DOI 10.1089/thy.2007.0040
   Mitchell RN, 2007, ROBBINS COTRAN PATHO, P758
   Monsen ER, 2000, J AM DIET ASSOC, V100, P637, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(00)00189-9
   Nacamulli D, 2010, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V73, P535, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.2009.03758.x
   Negro R, 2007, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V92, P1263, DOI 10.1210/jc.2006-1821
   Nordic Cochrane Centre Cochrane Collaboration, 2011, REV MAN REVMAN 5 1
   Ott J, 2011, THYROID, V21, P161, DOI 10.1089/thy.2010.0191
   zen Samim, 2011, J Clin Res Pediatr Endocrinol, V3, P192, DOI 10.4274/jcrpe.425
   Pearce EN, 2003, NEW ENGL J MED, V348, P2646, DOI 10.1056/NEJMra021194
   Pedersen IB, 2005, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V62, P713, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.2005.02284.x
   Rayman MP, 2008, BRIT J NUTR, V100, P254, DOI 10.1017/S0007114508939830
   Saranac L, 2011, HORM RES PAEDIAT, V75, P157, DOI 10.1159/000324442
   SCHULZ KF, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P408, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.5.408
   Staii Anca, 2010, Thyroid Res, V3, P11, DOI 10.1186/1756-6614-3-11
   Stathatos N, 2012, CURR OPIN RHEUMATOL, V24, P70, DOI 10.1097/BOR.0b013e32834ddb27
   Stranges S, 2010, J NUTR, V140, P81, DOI 10.3945/jn.109.111252
   Stranges S, 2007, ANN INTERN MED, V147, P217
   Stuart A, 2011, MED HYPOTHESES, V77, P424, DOI 10.1016/j.mehy.2011.05.035
   TAKASU N, 1990, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V33, P687, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1990.tb03906.x
   Tomer Yaron, 2002, Autoimmunity Reviews, V1, P198, DOI 10.1016/S1568-9972(02)00053-8
   Toulis KA, 2010, THYROID, V20, P1163, DOI 10.1089/thy.2009.0351
   Turker O, 2006, J ENDOCRINOL, V190, P151, DOI 10.1677/joe.1.06661
NR 53
TC 0
AR CD010223
PY 2013
IS 6
DI 10.1002/14651858.CD010223.pub2
GA 174AL
UT WOS:000321124900040
ER

PT J
AU Carvalho, JO
   Ready, RE
AF Carvalho, Janessa O.
   Ready, Rebecca E.
TI Emotion and executive functioning: The effect of normal mood states on
   fluency tasks
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carvalho, Janessa O.] Univ Massachusetts, Dept Psychol, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
RP Carvalho, JO, Univ Massachusetts, Dept Psychol, Tobin Hall,135 Hicks Way, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
EM jocarval@psych.umass.edu
DE Emotion; Executive functioning; Lateralization; Positive affect;
   Negative affect
ID FRONTAL EEG ASYMMETRY; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; WORD
   GENERATION; COGNITIVE TASKS; AFFECTIVE STYLE; DESIGN FLUENCY; BRAIN
   ACTIVITY; LOBE LESIONS; MEMORY
AB Induced positive affect (PA) can improve verbal fluency performance, and induced negative affect (NA) can increase design fluency performance (Bartolic, Basso, Schefft, Glauser, & Titanic-Schefft, 1999). Building on this, the current study investigated associations between everyday mood states and executive functions. Participants (N = 74, mean age = 51.19 years) completed verbal and design fluency tasks and a self-report affect task. PA was associated with better verbal fluency performance, although NA was not associated with design fluency. Variations in everyday PA may be associated with cognitive performance, whereas greater shifts in NA might be needed to establish associations with executive functioning.
CR Afifi A., 2004, COMPUTER AIDED MULTI
   Allen JJB, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.001
   Baldo JV, 2001, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V7, P586, DOI 10.1017/S1355617701755063
   Bartolic EI, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P677, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(98)00123-7
   Billingsley RL, 2004, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V26, P1031, DOI 10.1080/13803390490515333
   Butler R. W., 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P519, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.519
   Cacioppo JT, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.009
   Caplan P. J., 1997, GENDER DIFFERENCES H
   CUENOD CA, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, P1821
   DABS JM, 1998, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V19, P89
   Davidson RJ, 2001, SOC SCI INFORM, V40, P11, DOI 10.1177/053901801040001002
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   Davidson RJ, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.008
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P528, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01970.x
   Delis DC, 2004, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V10, P301, DOI 10.1017/S1355617704102191
   Delis DC, 2001, DELIS KAPLAN EXECUTI
   ELLIS HC, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V11, P363, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.11.2.363
   ELLIS HC, 1990, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V28, P147
   ELLIS HC, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V114, P392, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.114.3.392
   GORDON HW, 1986, INT J NEUROSCI, V29, P223
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   HELLER W, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P476, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.476
   Heller W, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11521823
   Heller W, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P421
   Heller W, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P383
   Herrington JD, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P200, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.200
   Jackson DC, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P612, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1473.x
   JONES NA, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P280, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90021-D
   JONESGOTMAN M, 1977, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V15, P653, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(77)90070-7
   JONESGOTMAN M, 1991, EPILEPSIA, V32, pS41
   LAINE M, 1988, STUDIES LANGUAGES, V12
   Lee Gregory P, 2004, Cogn Behav Neurol, V17, P9, DOI 10.1097/00146965-200403000-00002
   Lezak M. D., 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A, P611
   Papousek I, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V54, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00258-6
   PERRET E, 1974, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V12, P323, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(74)90047-5
   Phillips LH, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.12
   Pujol J, 1996, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V93, P403
   Ready RE, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P726, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.726
   Ready RE, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1020, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.02.004
   Robinson M. D., 2006, J POSITIVE PSYCHOL, V1, P187, DOI 10.1080/17439760600885705
   Robinson MD, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1134, DOI 10.1177/0146167204274081
   RUFF RM, 1994, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V9, P41, DOI 10.1016/0887-6177(94)90013-2
   Saykin A J, 1995, Appl Neuropsychol, V2, P79, DOI 10.1207/s15324826an0202_5
   Schlosser R, 1998, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V64, P492, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.64.4.492
   Schwartz BS, 2004, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V112, P314, DOI 10.1289/ehp.6727
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WELSH KA, 1993, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V6, P103
NR 49
TC 4
BP 225
EP 230
PY 2010
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13803390902902458
GA 572XY
UT WOS:000275871900001
ER

PT J
AU MEUTHEN, E
AF MEUTHEN, E
TI ON THE LIMITS-OF-HONOR-AND-HAPPINESS, OR HOW TELLHEIM WAS LEFT
   SPEECHLESS + 'MINNA VON BARNHELM' BY LESSING
SO EUPHORION-ZEITSCHRIFT FUR LITERATURGESCHICHTE
J9 EUPHORION-Z LIT
LA German
DT Article
CR BENNETT B, 1977, LESSING YB, V9, P60
   BOCKMANN P, 1949, FORMGESCHICHTE DTSCH, V1
   BOLLACHER M, 1978, LESSING VERNUNFT GES
   GEBAUER G, 1984, LAOKOON PROJEKT PLAN
   GOETHE JWV, 1955, WERKE HAMBURGER AUSG, V9
   GUTHKE KS, 1977, EUPHORION, V71, P378
   HEITNER RR, 1973, LESSING YB, V5, P82
   HINCK W, 1965, DTSCH LUSTSPIEL 17 1
   LESSING GE, 1886, SAMTLICHE SCHRIFTEN, V9
   LESSING GE, 1886, SAMTLICHE SCHRIFTEN, V2
   LESSING GE, MINNA VON BARNHELM
   LUKACS G, 1964, AKZENTE, V11, P176
   MANN O, 1964, DTSCH DRAMA BAROCK B, V1, P80
   MARTINI F, 1968, WEGE FORSCHUNG, V211, P376
   MICHELSEN P, 1973, JDS, V17, P192
   SCHRODER J, 1977, DTSCH KOMODIE MITTEL, P49
   SCHRODER J, 1971, LESSING JB, V3, P84
   STAIGER E, 1955, KUNST INTERPRETATION
   STEINMETZ H, 1976, WISSEN ERFAHRUNGEN W, P135
   THIELICKE H, 1968, LESSING ZEIT AUFKLAR
   TODOROV T, LAOKOON PROJEKT, V18
   WEHRLI B, 1983, KOMMUNIKATIVE WAHRHE
   Wellbery D.E., 1984, LESSINGS LAOKOON SEM
   WESSELL LP, 1973, LESSING YB, V5, P107
NR 24
TC 2
BP 355
EP 375
PY 1987
VL 81
IS 4
GA N4060
UT WOS:A1987N406000001
ER

PT J
AU Burke, RJ
   Matthiesen, S
AF Burke, RJ
   Matthiesen, S
TI Short Communication: workaholism among Norwegian journalists -
   antecedents and consequences
SO STRESS AND HEALTH
J9 STRESS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 York Univ, Schulich Sch Business, Toronto, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
   Univ Bergen, Dept Psychol, Bergen, Norway.
RP Burke, RJ, York Univ, Schulich Sch Business, 4700 Keele St, Toronto, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
EM rburke@schulich.yorku.ca
DE workaholism; work satisfaction; health
ID ORGANIZATIONS; VALIDATION; SCALES
AB This study examined correlates of workaholism among 211 Norwegian journalists. Three workaholism types were considered (work enthusiasts, work addicts, enthusiastic addicts) using measures developed by Spence and Robbins (1992). Correlates included a number of personal demographic and work situation characteristics, measures of positive and negative affect, burnout components and absenteeism. Although the three workaholism types were similar on personal and work situation characteristics, work enthusiasts indicated significantly more positive affect and significantly less negative affect, exhaustion and cynicism than one or both of the other workaholism types. The workaholism types did not differ on professional efficacy or absenteeism however. The three workaholism types worked similar hours per week ruling this out as a possible explanation of the findings. Copyright (C) 2004 John Wiley Sons, Ltd.
CR Burke R. J., 2000, INT J MANAG REV, V2, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-2370.00028
   Burke RJ, 2000, STRESS MEDICINE, V16, P11, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(200001)16:1<11::AID-SMI825>3.0.CO;2-U
   Burke RJ, 1999, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V6, P45, DOI 10.1023/A:1021910303807
   Burke RJ, 2001, PERS REV, V30, P637, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000005977
   Burke RJ, 1999, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V13, P1
   ELDER ED, UNPUB WORKAHOLISM BU
   FASSEL D, 1990, WORKING OURSELVES DE
   Garfield C.A., 1987, PEAK PERFORMERS NEW
   Kanai A, 1996, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V38, P192
   Kiechel W., 1989, FORTUNE         0410, P50
   Kiechel W., 1989, FORTUNE         0814, P117
   Killinger B., 1991, WORKAHOLICS RESPECTA
   Klaft R. P., 1988, BUSINESS, V33, P37
   KORN ER, 1987, HYPERPERFORMANCES AI
   Leiter MP, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Machlowitz M., 1980, WORKAHOLICS LIVING T
   McMillan L., 2003, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P167
   McMillan LHW, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V75, P357, DOI 10.1348/096317902320369758
   NAUGHTON TJ, 1987, CAREER DEV Q, V35, P180
   Oates W. E., 1971, CONFESSIONS WORKAHOL
   Porter G, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P70, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.1.70
   ROBBINS AS, 1993, UNPUB PATTERNS WORKA
   Robinson B. E., 1998, CHAINED DESK GUIDEBO
   Schaef A. W., 1988, ADDICTIVE ORG
   Schor J. A., 1991, OVERWORKED AM
   Scott KS, 1997, HUM RELAT, V50, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679705000304
   SEYBOLD KC, 1994, J COUNS DEV, V73, P4
   SPENCE JT, 1992, J PERS ASSESS, V58, P160, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5801_15
   Sprankle JK., 1987, WORKAHOLIC SYNDROME
   SPRUELL G, 1987, TRAIN DEV J, V41, P41
   Waddell J.R., 1993, SUPERVISION, V26, P11
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P463
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 33
TC 28
BP 301
EP 308
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 20
IS 5
DI 10.1002/smi.1025
GA 884HL
UT WOS:000226075400008
ER

PT J
AU Fernandez-Alonso, AM
   Trabalon-Pastor, M
   Vara, C
   Chedraui, P
   Perez-Lopez, FR
AF Fernandez-Alonso, Ana M.
   Trabalon-Pastor, Martina
   Vara, Carmen
   Chedraui, Peter
   Perez-Lopez, Faustino R.
TI Life satisfaction, loneliness and related factors during female midlife
SO MATURITAS
J9 MATURITAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Perez-Lopez, Faustino R.] Univ Zaragoza, Hosp Clin, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, E-50009 Zaragoza, Spain.
   [Fernandez-Alonso, Ana M.; Trabalon-Pastor, Martina; Vara, Carmen] Hosp Torrecardenas, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Almeria, Spain.
   [Chedraui, Peter] Univ Catolica Guayaquil, Fac Ciencias Med, Inst Salud Mujer, Guayaquil, Ecuador.
RP Perez-Lopez, FR, Univ Zaragoza, Hosp Clin, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Domingo Miral S-N, E-50009 Zaragoza, Spain.
EM faustino.perez@unizar.es
DE Midlife; Life satisfaction index; Menopause; Loneliness; UCLA loneliness
   scale; Quality of life; Menopause rating scale
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; OLDER-ADULTS; HEALTH; SCALE; VALIDITY; WOMEN;
   MORTALITY; MENOPAUSE; INDEX
AB Background: Studies assessing life satisfaction and feelings of loneliness in mid-aged women are scarce.
   Objective: To assess loneliness, life satisfaction and related factors in mid-aged Spanish women.
   Method: This was a cross sectional study in which 182 women aged 40 to 65 completed the menopause rating scale (MRS), the University of California at Los Angeles loneliness scale (UCLA-LS), the life satisfaction index A (LSI-A), and a general socio-demographic questionnaire containing personal/partner data. Internal consistency of each tool was also computed.
   Results: Median [interquartile range] age of the sample was 51[9.0] years. A 55.5% were postmenopausal, 47.3% had increased body mass index (BMI) values, 57.7% were abdominally obese, 1.6% had hypertension and 86.3% had a stable partner. In addition, 4.9% used hormone therapy and 19.2% psychotropic drugs. Multiple linear regression analysis found that higher UCLA-LS scores (more loneliness) correlated with MRS psychological scores, partner alcohol abuse, living in urban areas, lower LSI-A scores (less life satisfaction) and not having a stable partner. Lower LSI-A scores (worse life satisfaction) correlated with severe female economical problems, BMI values and UCLA-LS and MRS psychological scores.
   Conclusion: Loneliness and life satisfaction in this mid-aged female sample was influenced by personal and partner issues which seem to play a much more relevant role than biological aspects. More research is warranted in this regard. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Alberti KGMM, 2009, CIRCULATION, V120, P1640, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.109.192644
   [Anonymous], 2011, QUAL LIF LIV RANK HI
   Beutel ME, 2009, MENOPAUSE, V16, P1132, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e3181a857f8
   Borg C, 2008, GERIATR NURS, V29, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.gerinurse.2007.05.002
   Borges A, 2008, PSICOTHEMA, V20, P924
   BYRNE BM, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P456, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.456
   Cacioppo JT, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P407
   Chedraui P, 2009, CLIMACTERIC, V12, P213, DOI 10.1080/13697130802607727
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Dennerstein L, 2000, Medscape Womens Health, V5, pE4
   Greene JG, 1998, MATURITAS, V29, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(98)00025-5
   Greer G, 1992, WOMEN AGEING MENOPAU
   Heinemann Lothar A J, 2003, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V1, P28, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-1-28
   Hidalgo LA, 2006, GYNECOL ENDOCRINOL, V22, P447, DOI 10.1080/09513590600890272
   Hilditch JR, 1996, MATURITAS, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(96)01038-9
   Lacruz ME, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-579
   Monterrosa-Castro A, 2012, MENOPAUSE IN PRESS
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P116, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.1.116
   Peplau L. A., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO
   Perez-Lopez FR, 1992, MENOPAUSIA, P169
   Prado BZ, 2009, TER PSICOL, V27, P15
   Prince MJ, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P323, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004485
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   RUSSELL D, 1978, J PERS ASSESS, V42, P290, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4203_11
   Seeman TE, 2000, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V14, P362
   Shankar A, 2011, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V30, P377, DOI 10.1037/a0022826
   Soules Michael R., 2001, Fertility and Sterility, V76, P874, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(01)02909-0
   Uswitch PL, 2010, 2010 QUAL LIF IND
   Utian WH, 2002, MENOPAUSE, V9, P402, DOI 10.1097/01.GME.0000033609.60079.71
   Vazquez A. J., 1994, REV PSICOLOGIA SALUD, V6, P45
   Afridi I, 2003, J HYPERTENS, V21, P1983, DOI 10.1097/01.hjh.0000084751-37215.d2
NR 32
TC 3
BP 88
EP 92
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 72
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2012.02.001
GA 936XI
UT WOS:000303622900016
ER

PT J
AU Russell, L
   Moss, D
AF Russell, Leo
   Moss, Duncan
TI High and happy? Exploring the experience of positive states of mind in
   people who have been given a diagnosis of bipolar disorder
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHOTHERAPY-THEORY RESEARCH AND PRACTICE
J9 PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Russell, Leo] Somerset Partnership NHS Fdn Trust, Clin Psychol Serv, Somerset, England.
   [Russell, Leo; Moss, Duncan] Univ Plymouth, Dept Clin Psychol, Plymouth PL4 8AA, Devon, England.
RP Russell, L, Clin Psychol Serv, Fdn House,Wellsprings Rd, Taunton TA2 7PQ, Somerset, England.
EM leo.russell@nhs.net
ID PSYCHOLOGY; SPECTRUM; THERAPY
AB Objectives. To approach the experience of happiness' and mania' for people who have been given a diagnosis of bipolar disorder' and to explore how they might differentiate or associate between these experiences. Design. A qualitative design was used in which four participants who had been given a diagnosis of bipolar disorder' were interviewed individually regarding their experiences and ideas about mania' and happiness'. Methods. Transcriptions from the interviews were analysed using the iterative process of interpretative phenomenological analysis. Results. Four superordinate themes were identified. Two highlighted the conceptual fluidity and similarities between their ideas about and experiences of happiness' and mania'. Two emphasized the differences between these notions for the participants, which reflected the destruction, disruption, and chaos of mania' in contrast to the importance of self-acceptance, peacefulness, and social connection for happiness'. Conclusion. There may be benefit in maintaining an active dialogue or poly-vocality' about the meanings of happiness' in clinical work with people who experience positive states' of mind, which are personally problematic. This can be supported by drawing on ideas and narratives about happiness' from the field of positive psychology.
   Practitioner Points
   People who have been given a label of bipolar disorder' may experience both similarities and differences between their experiences of happiness' and mania'.
   Clinical practice may benefit from embracing poly-vocality' to open up a wider range of narratives about high' and happy' so practitioners, carers, and service-users do not get stuck in dominant constructions of these positive states' as illness'.
   Positive psychology interventions that pertain to acceptance and peacefulness or meaningful social connection to community could offer alternative narratives for guiding the pursuit of happiness' and alleviating distress.
CR Akiskal HS, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V59, pS5, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00203-2
   Bentall R. P., 2006, PSYCHOL BIPOLAR DISO, P117
   Boyle M, 2007, PSYCHOLOGIST, V20, P290
   Bryant F. B., 2007, SAVOURING NEW MODEL
   Campbell P, 2007, PSYCHOLOGIST, V20, P298
   Cassidy F, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P27, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.1.27
   Dallos R., 2005, RES PSYCHOTHERAPY CO
   Deiner E., 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   Gergen K. J., 1999, SELF DEATH TECHNOLOG
   Gerhardt S., 2010, SELFISH SOC
   Gleick J., 1999, FASTER ACCELERATION
   Goldberg S. G., 2007, THESIS FIELDING GRAD
   Goodwin F, 1990, MANIC DEPRESSIVE ILL
   Guadiano B. A., 2008, BEHAV MODIF, V32, P267, DOI 10.1177/0145445507309023
   Healy D., 2008, MANIA SHORT HIST BIO
   Held BS, 2004, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V44, P9, DOI 10.1177/0022167803259645
   Hirschfeld RMA, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1873, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.11.1873
   James O., 2007, AFFLUENZA
   Jamison K. J., 1995, UNQUIET MIND MEMOIR
   Johnson SL, 2006, PSYCHOL BIPOLAR DISO, P47
   Johnston L., 2000, USERS ABUSERS PSYCHI
   Jones S, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V80, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(03)00111-3
   Jones S. H., 2006, PSYCHOL BIPOLAR DISO
   Jnsson Patrik Dahlqvist, 2008, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V29, P1217, DOI 10.1080/01612840802370764
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Mansell W., 2006, PSYCHOL BIPOLAR DISO
   Newman C. F., 2001, BIPOLAR DISORDER COG
   Newton E, 2007, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V80, P127, DOI 10.1348/147608306X110148
   Power MJ, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P1101, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.06.008
   Proudfoot JG, 2009, HEALTH EXPECT, V12, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.1369-7625.2009.00541.x
   Russell L. A., 2010, METASTUDY QUAL UNPUB
   Seal K, 2008, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V81, P33, DOI 10.1348/147608307X209896
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Slade M, 2010, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V10, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-10-26
   Smail D., 2005, POWER INTEREST PSYCH
   Smith J. A., 2009, INTERPRETATIVE PHENO
   Smith J. A., 2003, QUALITATIVE PSYCHOL, P51
   White M., 1990, NARRATIVE MEANS THER
   Williams JMG, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V107, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.08.022
   Willig C., 2000, INTRO QUALITATIVE RE
NR 41
TC 0
BP 431
EP 446
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 86
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.2044-8341.2012.02064.x
GA 251QI
UT WOS:000326944600006
ER

PT J
AU Dhinakaran, J
   De Vos, M
   Thorne, JD
   Braun, N
   Janson, J
   Kranczioch, C
AF Dhinakaran, Janani
   De Vos, Maarten
   Thorne, Jeremy D.
   Braun, Niclas
   Janson, Jolanda
   Kranczioch, Cornelia
TI Tough doughnuts: affect and the modulation of attention
SO FRONTIERS IN HUMAN NEUROSCIENCE
J9 FRONT HUM NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dhinakaran, Janani; Thorne, Jeremy D.; Braun, Niclas; Janson, Jolanda; Kranczioch, Cornelia] Carl von Ossietzky Univ Oldenburg, Neuropsychol Lab, Dept Psychol, European Med Sch, D-26111 Oldenburg, Germany.
   [De Vos, Maarten] Carl von Ossietzky Univ Oldenburg, Methods Neurocognit Psychol Grp, Dept Psychol, D-26111 Oldenburg, Germany.
   [De Vos, Maarten] Carl von Ossietzky Univ Oldenburg, Cluster Excellence Hearing4all, European Med Sch, D-26111 Oldenburg, Germany.
   [De Vos, Maarten; Kranczioch, Cornelia] Carl von Ossietzky Univ Oldenburg, Neurosensory Sci Res Grp, D-26111 Oldenburg, Germany.
RP Kranczioch, C, Carl von Ossietzky Univ Oldenburg, Neuropsychol Lab, Dept Psychol, A7,Ammerlander Heerstr 114-118, D-26111 Oldenburg, Germany.
EM cornelia.kranczioch@uni-oldenburg.de
DE attentional modulation; affect; emotion; steady state visual evoked
   potential; rapid serial visual presentation; attention; EEG; visual
   attention
ID INDEPENDENT COMPONENT ANALYSIS; SELECTIVE ATTENTION; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   TEMPORAL ATTENTION; FOCUSED ATTENTION; VISUAL-SEARCH; STEADY-STATE;
   MOOD; PERCEPTION; EMOTION
AB Positive affect has been associated with improvement in performance in various attentional domains. Negative affect has been associated with narrowing of attention and lowering of performance in attentional tasks. Previous behavioral studies have put forth the diffuse mental state idea as the mechanism of these effects, where attentional resources are more evenly distributed during positive affect and more focused during negative affect. To explore neural correlates of this mechanism, a two-stream rapid serial visual presentation (RSVP) paradigm with centrally presented, overlapping streams was used. Participants attended one of the streams at a time and steady-state visual evoked potentials (ssVEP) in response to the attended and unattended streams were recorded in a positive, negative or neutral affect state. We predicted that in the positive affect condition, ssVEP responses to the attended and the unattended stream would be more alike than in a neutral condition. In the negative affect condition, as an expression of a less diffuse mental state, ssVEP responses were predicted to be more dissimilar. Self-assessments confirmed the effectiveness of the emotional manipulation. In the negative affect condition power was found to be higher than in the neutral condition. However, the modulations in the ssVEP did not reflect the predicted neural correlate of the diffuse mental state mechanism. Thus, the results provide evidence for negative affect modulating attention but suggest that the diffuse mental state is not a spatially oriented phenomenon.
CR Bauml KH, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01857.x
   Beck AT, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V67, P588, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6703_13
   Beilock SL, 2002, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V8, P6, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.8.1.6
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   Delorme A, 2004, J NEUROSCI METH, V134, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.jneumeth.2003.10.009
   De Vos M, 2012, NEUROIMAGE, V63, P1196, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2012.07.055
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   ERIKSEN CW, 1986, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V40, P225, DOI 10.3758/BF03211502
   Fenske MJ, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P327, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.327
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Gable P, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P211, DOI 10.1177/0956797609359622
   GASSER T, 1982, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V53, P119, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(82)90112-2
   Graham R, 2009, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V37, P485, DOI 10.1177/0305735608099689
   Hillyard SA, 1998, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V353, P1257, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1998.0281
   Jefferies LN, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P290, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02082.x
   Kuhbandner C, 2009, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V4, P286, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsp010
   Lang P. J., 1999, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Lee TW, 1999, NEURAL COMPUT, V11, P417, DOI 10.1162/089976699300016719
   LUCK SJ, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V20, P1000, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.20.5.1000
   Luck SJ, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P825, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.3.825
   MacLean MH, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P1431, DOI 10.1080/02699930903417897
   Muller MM, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P119, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00422
   Muller MM, 2003, NATURE, V424, P309, DOI 10.1038/nature01812
   Muller MM, 2000, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V111, P1544, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(00)00371-0
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Olivers CNL, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01526.x
   Olivers CNL, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V32, P364, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.32.2.364
   Phelps EA, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P292, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01701.x
   POSNER MI, 1990, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V13, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.13.1.25
   Rokke PD, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P370, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.2.370
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Schellenberg E. G., 2007, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V35, P5, DOI [10.1177/0305735607068885, DOI 10.1177/0305735607068885]
   Schupp HT, 2007, BMC NEUROSCI, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2202-8-16
   BELL AJ, 1995, NEURAL COMPUT, V7, P1129, DOI 10.1162/neco.1995.7.6.1129
   Smilek D, 2006, VIS COGN, V14, P543, DOI 10.1080/13506280500193487
   Soto D, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P6011, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0811681106
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   Thompson WF, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P248, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00345
   Vialatte FB, 2010, PROG NEUROBIOL, V90, P418, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2009.11.005
NR 39
TC 0
AR 876
PY 2013
PD DEC 18
VL 7
DI 10.3389/fnhum.2013.00876
GA 283FM
UT WOS:000329231300002
ER

PT J
AU DOUTHITT, RA
   MACDONALD, M
   MULLIS, R
AF DOUTHITT, RA
   MACDONALD, M
   MULLIS, R
TI THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN MEASURES OF SUBJECTIVE AND ECONOMIC WELL-BEING
   - A NEW LOOK
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP DOUTHITT, RA, UNIV WISCONSIN,DEPT CONSUMER SCI,MADISON,WI 53706, USA.
ID POVERTY
AB The objective of this research is to examine the importance of variable specification in using economic variable to explain the variance in individual's perceived (1) overall psychological, (2) economic, and (3) non-economic well-being. Results indicate that careful specification of economic variables improves the explained variance of perceived subjective well-being. Specification of dependent variable, life satisfaction, based on a domain-specific scale, proves superior to using the response to the global satisfaction question, "How do you feel about life as a whole?' Economic variables prove significant in explaining both perceived economic and non-economic domains of life satisfaction. Although its overall effect on life satisfaction is negative, increased family size is found to enhance non-economic life satisfaction, while detracting from economic aspects of life satisfaction.
CR ACKERMAN N, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V12, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00428859
   ALLARDT E, 1977, U HELSINKI RES REPOR, V16, P1
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   COLASANTO D, 1984, J HUM RESOUR, V19, P127, DOI 10.2307/145421
   DANZIGER S, 1980, DP61280 U WISC MAD I
   DEATON A, 1980, EC CONSUMER BEHAVIOR
   DOHRENWE.BS, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P167, DOI 10.2307/2137066
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE
   FERNANDEZ RM, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P840, DOI 10.2307/2095082
   FRIEDMAN M, 1952, STUDIES INCOME WEALT, V15
   GARFINKEL I, 1977, IMPROVING MEASURES E, P51
   HECKMAN JJ, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P153, DOI 10.2307/1912352
   HOFFERTH SL, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P533, DOI 10.2307/2117720
   MCLANAHAN S, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P873, DOI 10.1086/228148
   MEAD GH, 1962, MIND SELF SOC, V1
   MERTON RK, 1957, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL, P131
   MUTRAN E, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P117, DOI 10.2307/2095561
   Rainwater L., 1974, WHAT MONEY BUYS INEQ
   SMEEDING TM, 1977, IMPROVING MEASURES E, P155
   Van der Gaag Jacques, 1982, REV INCOME WEALTH, V28, P17
   WACHTELL W, 1983, PSYCHOL PORTRAIT AM
NR 25
TC 26
BP 407
EP 422
PY 1992
PD JUN
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF00347898
GA HY910
UT WOS:A1992HY91000005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Kimura, K
AF Kimura, K
TI Solar architecture for the happiness of mankind
SO SOLAR ENERGY
J9 SOL ENERGY
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Waseda Univ, Grad Sch Sci & Engn, Lab Architectural Environm, Adv Res Inst Sci & Engn, Tokyo 1698555, Japan.
RP Kimura, K, Waseda Univ, Grad Sch Sci & Engn, Lab Architectural Environm, Adv Res Inst Sci & Engn, Okubo 3, Tokyo 1698555, Japan.
CR CHOI KH, 1989, P SOL WORLD C KOB
   CHOI KH, 1989, P ISES SOL WORLD C K
   HUBBERT MK, 1956, NUCL ENERGY FOSSISL
   KIMURA K, 1982, P 1 PLEA C PASS LOW
   KIMURA K, 1997, P ISES SOL WORLD C T
   KIMURA K, 1995, ISES SOL WORLD C HAR
   KIMURA K, 1983, SOL WORLD C PERTH
   KIMURA K, 1994, SOL ENERG MAT SOL C, V35, P409, DOI 10.1016/0927-0248(94)90168-6
   KIMURA K, 1975, ISES C LOS ANG, P412
   KIMURA K, 1975, ISES C LOS ANG, P344
   KIMURA K, 1988, P 6 INT PLEA C PORT, P765
   KIMURA K, 1988, P SOL 88, P359
   KIMURA K, 1987, P ISES SOL WORLD C H
   KIMURA K, 1981, SOLAR WORLD FORUM, P2025
   SHUKUYA M, 1981, P ISES C SOL WORLD F, P2293
   Tanabe S, 1987, ASHRAE T, V93, P564
   TANIMOTO J, 1997, J ARCHIT PLANN ENV E, V495, P45
NR 17
TC 1
BP 169
EP 179
PY 1999
VL 67
IS 4-6
DI 10.1016/S0038-092X(00)00073-6
GA 346XP
UT WOS:000088896600001
ER

PT J
AU Pons, D
   Attenza, FL
   Balaguer, I
   Garcia-Merita, ML
AF Pons, D
   Attenza, FL
   Balaguer, I
   Garcia-Merita, ML
TI Satisfaction with life scale: Analysis of factorial invariance for
   adolescents and elderly persons
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Valencia, Fac Psychol, Dept Personal Assessment & Psychol Treatments, Valencia 46010, Spain.
RP Pons, D, Univ Valencia, Fac Psychol, Dept Personal Assessment & Psychol Treatments, Avenida Blasco Ibanez 21, Valencia 46010, Spain.
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; MEAN STRUCTURES; RELIABILITY
AB The purpose of this work is to analyze the factorial invariance of the Satisfaction With Life Scale across samples of adolescents and elderly persons. Data from 266 subjects were analyzed. Half were Spanish junior high-school students (65 girls and 68 boys) and the other half were Spanish elderly people (68 women and 65 men. Single-group analyses showed an acceptable one-factor model for both adolescent and elderly groups. Sequential multigroup analyses to rest the equivalence of factor structures for adolescent and elderly groups showed that factor loadings and variances are nor invariant. The scale is sensitive to age in these groups.
CR ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Atienza F. L., 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P331
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   BYRNE BM, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P456, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.456
   CARMINES EG, 1981, SOCIAL MEASUREMENT C, P158
   Cheung GW, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P1, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500101
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   HOYLE RH, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P65
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   JORESKOG KG, 1971, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V36, P409, DOI 10.1007/BF02291366
   LEWIS CA, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V80, P304
   Miles JNV, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V90, P145, DOI 10.1348/000712699161198
   PONS D, REV IBEROAMERICANA D
   REISE SP, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P737
   Rensvold RB, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V58, P1017, DOI 10.1177/0013164498058006010
   Sandvik E., 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P1
   Shevlin M, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00088-9
   SHEVLIN ME, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P1316
NR 19
TC 15
BP 62
EP 68
PY 2000
PD AUG
VL 91
IS 1
DI 10.2466/PMS.91.5.62-68
GA 354XZ
UT WOS:000089357700007
ER

PT J
AU Ross, PD
   Polson, L
   Grosbras, MH
AF Ross, Patrick D.
   Polson, Louise
   Grosbras, Marie-Helene
TI Developmental Changes in Emotion Recognition from Full-Light and
   Point-Light Displays of Body Movement
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ross, Patrick D.; Polson, Louise; Grosbras, Marie-Helene] Univ Glasgow, Inst Neurosci & Psychol, Glasgow, Lanark, Scotland.
RP Ross, PD, Univ Glasgow, Inst Neurosci & Psychol, Glasgow, Lanark, Scotland.
EM p.ross@psy.gla.ac.uk
ID BIOLOGICAL MOTION DISPLAYS; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; AMYGDALA RESPONSE; FACE
   RECOGNITION; YOUNG-CHILDREN; PERCEPTION; CHILDHOOD; ADULTS; DANCE;
   ADOLESCENCE
AB To date, research on the development of emotion recognition has been dominated by studies on facial expression interpretation; very little is known about children's ability to recognize affective meaning from body movements. In the present study, we acquired simultaneous video and motion capture recordings of two actors portraying four basic emotions (Happiness Sadness, Fear and Anger). One hundred and seven primary and secondary school children (aged 4-17) and 14 adult volunteers participated in the study. Each participant viewed the full-light and point-light video clips and was asked to make a forced-choice as to which emotion was being portrayed. As a group, children performed worse than adults for both point-light and full-light conditions. Linear regression showed that both age and lighting condition were significant predictors of performance in children. Using piecewise regression, we found that a bilinear model with a steep improvement in performance until 8.5 years of age, followed by a much slower improvement rate through late childhood and adolescence best explained the data. These findings confirm that, like for facial expression, adolescents' recognition of basic emotions from body language is not fully mature and seems to follow a non-linear development. This is in line with observations of non-linear developmental trajectories for different aspects of human stimuli processing (voices and faces), perhaps suggesting a shift from one perceptual or cognitive strategy to another during adolescence. These results have important implications to understanding the maturation of social cognition.
CR Annaz D, 2010, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V13, P826, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2009.00939.x
   Atkinson AP, 2004, PERCEPTION, V33, P717, DOI 10.1068/p5096
   Batty M, 2006, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V9, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2006.00480.x
   Boone RT, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.5.1007
   CAREY S, 1980, DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P257, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.16.4.257
   Clarke TJ, 2005, PERCEPTION, V34, P1171, DOI 10.1068/p5203
   de Gelder B, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P242, DOI 10.1038/nrn1872
   de Gelder B, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V34, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2009.10.008
   De Sonneville LMJ, 2002, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V24, P200, DOI 10.1076/jcen.24.2.200.989
   Dittrich WH, 1996, PERCEPTION, V25, P727, DOI 10.1068/p250727
   FELLEMAN ES, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P405, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.19.3.405
   FOX R, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P486, DOI 10.1126/science.7123249
   Freire A, 2006, PERCEPTION, V35, P647, DOI 10.1068/p5403
   Gao XQ, 2010, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V107, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2010.05.003
   Gogtay N, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P8174, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0402680101
   GOSSELIN P, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P83, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.1.83
   Guyer AE, 2008, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V20, P1565, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2008.20114
   Herba CM, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P1098, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01652.x
   Hill H, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P223, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00245
   Jansson LC, 1974, DEV DEDUCTIVE REASON
   JOHANSSO.G, 1973, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V14, P201, DOI 10.3758/BF03212378
   KOLB B, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P74, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90062-Q
   Kret ME, 2010, EXP BRAIN RES, V203, P169, DOI 10.1007/s00221-010-2220-8
   Kuhlmeier VA, 2010, INFANCY, V15, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7078.2009.00003.x
   Lagerlof I, 2009, EUR J DEV PSYCHOL, V6, P409, DOI 10.1080/17405620701438475
   Luna B, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V13, P786, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0743
   MANN VA, 1979, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V27, P153, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(79)90067-5
   MATHER G, 1994, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V258, P273, DOI 10.1098/rspb.1994.0173
   MCDONNELL R., 2009, ACM T APPL PERCEPT, V6, p[14, 1, 11]
   McGivern RF, 2002, BRAIN COGNITION, V50, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(02)00012-X
   Meijer M., 1989, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V13, P247, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00990296
   Pavlova M, 2001, PERCEPTION, V30, P925, DOI 10.1068/p3157
   Peelen MV, 2009, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V12, pF16, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2009.00916.x
   Pollick F. E., 2001, COGNITION, V82, P51
   Pollick FE, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V31, P1247, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.31.6.1247
   Rhona HF, 1980, DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P373
   Shaw P, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P3586, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5309-07.2008
   Thomas KM, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01066-0
   Thomas LA, 2007, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V10, P547, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2007.00614.x
   Tonks J, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P623, DOI 10.1080/02699050701426865
   Uhlhaas PJ, 2011, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V37, P514, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbr034
   Verburgh H., 1993, EMPIRICAL STUDIES AR, V11, P117, DOI DOI 10.2190/V69N-VB0T-A9Q3-TJ04
   Wade AM, 2006, J APPL STAT, V33, P297, DOI 10.1080/02664760500445756
   WALK RD, 1984, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V22, P437
   Yoon JMD, 2009, CHILD DEV, V80, P1069, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2009.01317.x
NR 45
TC 2
AR e44815
PY 2012
PD SEP 10
VL 7
IS 9
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0044815
GA 005KD
UT WOS:000308748400031
ER

PT J
AU Chen, D
   Dalton, P
AF Chen, D
   Dalton, P
TI The effect of emotion and personality on olfactory perception
SO CHEMICAL SENSES
J9 CHEM SENSES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rice Univ, Dept Psychol, Houston, TX 77005 USA.
   Monell Chem Senses Ctr, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Chen, D, Rice Univ, Dept Psychol, MS25,6100 Main St, Houston, TX 77005 USA.
EM xdchen@rice.edu
DE emotion; olfactory perception; personality
ID UNPLEASANT ODOR; SENSITIVITY; EXPOSURE; PLEASANT; NEUROTICISM;
   ATTENTION; SIGNALS; GENDER; ACUITY; NOISE
AB It is well established that both the emotional tone of sensory stimuli and the personality characteristics of an individual can bias sensory perception. What has largely been unexplored is whether the current emotional state of an individual has a similar effect, and how it works together with other factors. Here we carry out a comprehensive study to examine how olfactory perception is affected by the emotional tone of the stimuli, and the personality and current emotional state of the individual. Subjects reported experiencing happiness, sadness, negativity/hostility and neutrality when exposed to corresponding emotionally themed video clips, and in each case, smelled a suprathreshold pleasant, an unpleasant and a neutral odorant. The time taken for the subject to detect each odorant and the olfactory intensity were recorded. We found that women detected the pleasant odorant faster than the neutral one. In addition, personality modulated reaction time and olfactory intensity, such that neurotic and anxious individuals were selectively biased toward affective rather than neutral odorants. Finally, current emotional state augmented intensity in men but not in women, and differentially influenced the response time. These findings provided new insights into the effects of emotion and personality on olfactory perception.
CR Anderson AK, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P5627
   ANTIKAINEN J, 1983, BIOL PSYCHOL, V17, P131, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(83)90013-3
   Bensafi A, 2004, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V152, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2003.09.009
   Bensafi M, 2002, NEUROSCI LETT, V328, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(02)00548-7
   BRAUCHLI P, 1995, CHEM SENSES, V20, P505, DOI 10.1093/chemse/20.5.505
   Brody L. R., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P447
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   CAIN WS, 1978, PERCEPTION, V7, P459, DOI 10.1068/p070459
   CAIN WS, 1982, CHEM SENSES, V7, P129, DOI 10.1093/chemse/7.2.129
   CORLIS R, 1967, NATURE, V216, P91, DOI 10.1038/216091a0
   Dalton P, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P579, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.18.6.579
   Dalton P, 2002, NAT NEUROSCI, V5, P199, DOI 10.1038/nn803
   DERRYBERRY D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P267, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.2.267
   Dess NK, 1998, BIOL PSYCHOL, V48, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(98)00014-3
   Doty RL, 1986, CLIN MEASUREMENT TAS, P377
   Ehrlichman H, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P726, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02149.x
   Eysenck HJ, 1994, EYSENCK PERSONALITY
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   HERBENER ES, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1159, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90079-2
   Keogh E, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P813
   KESLER, 2001, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V11, P213
   KOELEGA HS, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V78, P203
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Lang PJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P199, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298001991
   Larsson M., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, P304, DOI 10.1093/geronb/55.5.P304
   Oberg C, 2002, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V8, P691, DOI 10.1017/S1355617702801424
   Pause BM, 1998, J RES PERS, V32, P510, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1998.2228
   PRITCHARD WS, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P15, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90172-4
   Rogers GM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1592
   ROVEE CK, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V11, P311, DOI 10.1037/h0076566
   Schupp HT, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P257, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200001530
   STANSFELD SA, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P243
   STELMACK RM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P399, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.399
   TAYLOR JA, 1953, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V48, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0056264
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V56, P153
   Wilson GD, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P1077, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00255-X
NR 36
TC 24
BP 345
EP 351
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1093/chemse/bji029
GA 921QV
UT WOS:000228780600007
ER

PT J
AU Civitci, N
   Civitci, A
   Fiyakali, NC
AF Civitci, Nazmiye
   Civitci, Asim
   Fiyakali, N. Ceren
TI Loneliness and Life Satisfaction in Adolescents with Divorced and
   Non-Divorced Parents
SO KURAM VE UYGULAMADA EGITIM BILIMLERI
J9 KURAM UYGULAMA EGI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Civitci, Nazmiye; Civitci, Asim] Pamukkale Univ, Fac Educ, Dept Counseling & Guidance, Denizli, Turkey.
   [Fiyakali, N. Ceren] Mustafa Kaynak Anatolian High Sch, Denizli, Turkey.
RP Civitci, N, Pamukkale Univ, Fac Educ, Dept Counseling & Guidance, Denizli, Turkey.
EM ncivitci@pau.edu.tr; acivitci@pau.edu.tr
DE Divorce; Loneliness; Life Satisfaction; Adolescents
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INTACT FAMILIES; CHILDREN; SCALE; ADJUSTMENT;
   STEPPARENT; MODERATOR
AB In this study, loneliness and global life satisfaction levels among high school students with divorced and non-divorced parents were examined. The study was conducted on a total of 836 high school students, 383 of whom comprised children with divorced parents and 453 comprised children with non-divorced parents in Denizli, Turkey. The data were obtained using the Satisfaction with Life Scale-SWLS, UCLA Loneliness Scale and a Personal Information Form. In the analysis of the data, hierarchical regression analyses, MANOVA, and one-way ANOVA were performed. The findings of the study showed that loneliness has higher negative effects on life satisfaction among adolescents with divorced parents. Adolescents with divorced parents are more susceptible to loneliness and global life satisfaction than are adolescents with non-divorced parents. A significant difference was found in loneliness and global life satisfaction levels among adolescents with divorced parents with respect to only number of siblings. Neither loneliness nor global life satisfaction levels significantly differed with respect to gender, grade, residential parent, contact frequency with the non-residential parent, and the age at the time of divorce.
CR Amato P R, 1994, Future Child, V4, P143, DOI 10.2307/1602482
   AMATO PR, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P327, DOI 10.2307/352303
   AMATO PR, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P26, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.26
   Amato PR, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1269, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01269.x
   ARAL N, 1998, 7 UL EG BIL K KIT IC, P87
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BRAGE D, 1993, ADOLESCENCE, V28, P685
   Chang L, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P182, DOI 10.1080/01650250244000182
   Chipuer HM, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1021271831731
   CIVITCI A, ULUDAG U EGITIM FAKU, V22
   Clarke-Stewart A., 2006, DIVORCE CAUSES CONSE
   CRISTINA M, 2004, ADOLESCENCE, V39, P701
   Demir A., 1989, TURKISH J PSYCHOL, V7, P4
   Demo DH, 1996, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V6, P457
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   FIYAKALI NC, 2008, THESIS PAMUKKALE U D
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Garnefski N, 1997, J ADOLESCENCE, V20, P201, DOI 10.1006/jado.1996.0077
   Gilman R., 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P293, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   GOODMAN C, 2001, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V34, P119
   GUTTMAN J, 2003, ED PSYCHOL, V23, P457, DOI 10.1080/01443410303213
   HEALY JM, 1990, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V60, P531, DOI 10.1037/h0079201
   Johnson HD, 2001, J ADOLESCENT RES, V16, P304, DOI 10.1177/0743558401163004
   Koker S, 1991, THESIS ANKARA U ANKA
   KURDEK LA, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P565, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.17.5.565
   KUYUCU Y, 2007, THESIS DOKUZ EYLUL U
   LOWERY CR, 1985, FAM RELAT, V34, P455, DOI 10.2307/584005
   Mahon Noreen E, 2003, J Pediatr Nurs, V18, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0882-5963(03)00086-1
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Nickerson AB, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P35, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007496.42095.2c
   Ozcan B., 2005, THESIS ANKARA U ANKA
   OZTURK S, 2006, THESIS EYLUL U IZMIR
   PARDECK JT, 1991, FAMILY THERAPY, V18, P11
   Peplau L., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P1
   PETERSON JL, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P295, DOI 10.2307/352397
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Sandler IN, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1099, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00212
   SARDOGAN ME, 2007, ONDOKUZ MAYIS U EGIT, V23, P12
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Shek DTL, 2007, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V47, P157, DOI 10.1300/J087v47n01_09
   Stewart SD, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P217, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02250096
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   Trinder L, 2008, CHILD ADOL MENT H-UK, V13, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-3588.2008.00484.x
   uebner ES, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-1170-x
   Zullig K. J., 2005, J CHILD FAM STUD, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/s10826-005-5047-3
NR 46
TC 2
BP 513
EP 525
PY 2009
PD SPR
VL 9
IS 2
GA 530YI
UT WOS:000272628500004
ER

PT J
AU ADAMS, DL
AF ADAMS, DL
TI ANALYSIS OF A LIFE SATISFACTION INDEX
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
CR Cavan R. S., 1949, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   Havighurst R. J., 1963, PROCESSES AGING, V1
   HAYS W, 1964, STATISTICS PSYCHOLOG
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PEATMAN JG, 1963, INTRODUCTION APPLIED
   PIHLBLAD CT, 1967, HEALTH OLDER PEOPLE, V1
   WOOD V, 1966, GERONTOLOGIST, V6, P31
NR 7
TC 217
BP 470
EP &
PY 1969
VL 24
IS 4
GA F1825
UT WOS:A1969F182500012
ER

PT J
AU Horowitz, BP
   Chang, PFJ
AF Horowitz, BP
   Chang, PFJ
TI Promoting well-being and engagement in life through occupational therapy
   lifestyle redesign - A pilot study within adult day programs
SO TOPICS IN GERIATRIC REHABILITATION
J9 TOP GERIATR REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Stony Brook, HSC, Sch Hlth Technol & Management, Occupat Therapy Dept, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
RP Horowitz, BP, SUNY Stony Brook, HSC, Sch Hlth Technol & Management, Occupat Therapy Dept, Level 2,Rm 441, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
EM bphorowitz@notes.cc.sunysb.edu
DE health; lifestyle redesign; medical model adult day program; preventive
   occupational therapy; well-being
ID FUNCTIONAL STATUS QUESTIONNAIRE; LIVING OLDER ADULTS; GERIATRIC
   REHABILITATION; FOLLOW-UP; HEALTH; CARE; MACARTHUR; VALIDITY; AGENCY;
   STATE
AB Research supports both the role of lifestyle to promote health and well-being for older adults and preventive occupational therapy lifestyle redesign to promote engagement in life activities and enhance health for "at risk" community living elders. Occupational therapy lifestyle redesign programs seek to provide older adults with strategies and opportunities to increase participation in identified meaningful activities for life satisfaction and to positively impact physical and mental health. This article reports on a 16-week lifestyle redesign pilot study conducted within medical model adult day programs with cognitively intact frail older adults. Data analysis found that experimental group subjects showed favorable results on Role Functioning, Bodily Pain, and General Health on the 36-item Short Form Health Sur-Vey (SF-36); Social Activity on the Functional Status Questionnaire; and on the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale (CES-D). No statistically significant differences were noted between groups upon posttests after adjusting for covariates; however, a small sample resulted in limited statistical power. Further studies with a larger sample are recommended for convincing conclusions.
CR BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BAUM C, 2000, DOM COLL JUN OR NY
   BONDER B, 2001, FUNCTIONAL PERFORMAN, P487
   Browne G, 1994, CANADIAN J REHABILIT, V8, P9
   Cantor M. H., 2000, SOCIAL CARE ELDERLY
   CHRISTIANSEN C, 2000, WAYS LIVING SELF CAR
   Christiansen C. H., 2001, FUNCTIONAL PERFORMAN, P155
   Clark F, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP60
   Clark F, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P1321, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.16.1321
   Cohen J., 1987, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CONYERS K, 1996, ROLE OCCUPATIONAL TH, P451
   COONS SJ, 2000, PHARMACOECONOMI 0117, P13
   Cynkin S, 1990, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
   Duke J, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP367
   EVANS RL, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1699, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00286-3
   EVARD K, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS208
   FRIEDLUND B, 1999, DEMOGRAPHY NOT DESTI
   Frytak JR, 2000, ASSESSING OLDER PERS, P200
   Gallo J. J., 1995, HDB GERIATRIC ASSESS
   GOLANT S, 1992, HOUSING AM ELDERLY
   Grann J. D., 2000, ASSESSING OLDER PERS, P129
   HABER D, 1999, HLTH PROMOTION AGING
   HARRIS RE, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P51
   Hasselkus BR, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P423
   Hauer K, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P10, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49004.x
   HILLS G, 2002, AGING HLTH CARE CHAL, P27
   Hoenig H, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P1371
   HOROWITZ B, 1995, SHARED HOUSING SUBUR
   Horowitz BP, 2002, TOP GERIATR REHABIL, V17, P78
   Iwarsson S, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P65
   JETTE AM, 1987, PHYS THER, V67, P1854
   JETTE AM, 1986, J GEN INTERN MED, V1, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF02602324
   Kielhofner G., 1995, MODEL HUMAN OCCUPATI
   Langley L., 2000, ASSESSING OLDER PERS, P65
   MANDEL D, 1999, LIFESTYLE REDESIGN
   Manton KG, 1997, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V94, P2593, DOI 10.1073/pnas.94.6.2593
   Matuska K, 2003, AM J OCCUP THER, V57, P220
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   Moody H. R., 2002, AGING CONCEPTS CONTR
   Murphy R., 1990, BODY SILENT
   Murray-Garcia J, 1999, J HEALTH CARE POOR U, V10, P397
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Pedhazur E. J., 1997, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   PROSPER V, 2000, PROJECT 2015 FUTURE
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Redeker NS, 2002, TOP GERIATR REHABIL, V18, P1
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Seeman T, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS135
   Seeman TE, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP214
   *SEN SPEC COMM AG, 2002, AG COMM HEAR FIND SU
   Smith GC, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P458
   Stone R., 2000, LONG TERM CARE ELDER
   TEDESCO C, 1990, HEART LUNG, V19, P118
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   YANG Y, 2002, GERONTOLOGY, V42, P807
NR 55
TC 6
BP 46
EP 58
PY 2004
PD JAN-MAR
VL 20
IS 1
GA 775XK
UT WOS:000189085800007
ER

PT J
AU Irving, G
   Miller, D
   Robinson, A
   Reynolds, S
   Copas, AJ
AF Irving, G
   Miller, D
   Robinson, A
   Reynolds, S
   Copas, AJ
TI Psychological factors associated with recurrent vaginal candidiasis: a
   preliminary study
SO SEXUALLY TRANSMITTED INFECTIONS
J9 SEX TRANSM INFECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Mortimer Market Ctr, Dept Psychol & Psychotherapy, Camden & Islington CHS NHS Trust, London WC1E 6AU, England.
   UCLMS, Psychol Serv HIV & GU Med, London, England.
   UCLMS, Psychotherapy Serv HIV & GU Med, London, England.
   UCLMS, Dept Sexually Transmitted Dis, London, England.
RP Miller, D, Mortimer Market Ctr, Dept Psychol & Psychotherapy, Camden & Islington CHS NHS Trust, Mortimer Market, London WC1E 6AU, England.
DE vaginal candidiasis; psychological factors; mood
ID VAGINITIS; WOMEN; SYMPTOMS; SCALE
AB Objective: To identify psychological factors associated with chronic recurrent vaginal candidiasis.
   Design: A cross sectional exploratory study of women with chronic, recurrent vaginal candidiasis.
   Patients: 28 women found culture positive and treated for vaginal candidiasis by a clinic physician at least twice within the past 6 months. All women reported that they had experienced vaginal thrush six or more times within I year. A comparison group comprised 16 women with no history of recurrent vaginal candidiasis, of similar age range, and recruited from a women's family planning service.
   Methods: Both groups were compared on demographic criteria, sexual health histories, mental health, and psychological health characteristics. A purpose designed structured interview was administered alongside a battery of standardised psychometric instruments measuring mood, satisfaction with life, self esteem, and perceived stress.
   Results: The two groups showed considerable similarities, with no significant differences in demographic characteristics and most sexual health issues. However, women with recurrent vaginal candidiasis were significantly more likely to suffer clinical depression, to be less satisfied with life, to have poorer self esteem, and to perceive their lives as more stressful. Additionally, women with recurrent vaginal candidiasis reported that their candidiasis seriously interfered with their sexual and emotional relationships.
   Conclusions: Overall, this study identified many areas of psychological morbidity associated with chronic vaginal candidiasis, and indicates that development of appropriate psychological treatment initiatives in this area is long overdue.
CR BERG AO, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V251, P620, DOI 10.1001/jama.251.5.620
   Bland PB, 1937, ARCH DERMATOL SYPH, V36, P760
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   DERMAN RJ, 1986, J REPROD MED, V31, P439
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DODSON MG, 1978, OBSTET GYNECOL, V51, P23
   FLEURY F J, 1981, Clinical Obstetrics and Gynecology, V24, P407, DOI 10.1097/00003081-198106000-00008
   Green J, 1997, GENITOURIN MED, V73, P253
   HURLEY R, 1975, PRACTITIONER, V215, P753
   HURLEY R, 1979, POSTGRAD MED J, V55, P645
   IMAN N, 1990, AM J MED, V89, P142
   LEEGAARD M, 1984, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V63, P85
   MCKAY M, 1988, CLIN OBSTET GYNECOL, V34, P695
   MCKAY M, 1992, DERMATOL CLIN, V10, P423
   MORTON RS, 1977, P ROY SOC MED, V70, P3
   NIXON SA, 1991, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V165, P1207
   OATES JK, 1979, LANCET, V1, P785
   Odds FC, 1979, CANDIDA CANDIDOSIS
   ORIEL JD, 1975, J CLIN PATHOL, V28, P403, DOI 10.1136/jcp.28.5.403
   Ott A K, 1989, Aust Fam Physician, V18, P695
   PERSSON G, 1993, SEX TRANSM DIS, V20, P10, DOI 10.1097/00007435-199301000-00003
   RHOADS JL, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V257, P3105, DOI 10.1001/jama.257.22.3105
   ROBERTSON D, 1989, CLIN PRACTICE SEXUAL
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SOBEL JD, 1993, CANDIDIASIS PATHOGEN
   TKACH JR, 1983, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V146, P122
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 27
TC 18
BP 334
EP 338
PY 1998
PD OCT
VL 74
IS 5
GA 130PD
UT WOS:000076527700006
ER

PT J
AU Hevey, D
   McGee, HA
   Horgan, J
AF Hevey, D
   McGee, HA
   Horgan, J
TI Responsiveness of health-related quality of life outcome measures in
   cardiac rehabilitation: Comparison of cardiac rehabilitation outcome
   measures
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Trinity Coll Dublin, Dept Psychol, Dublin 2, Ireland.
   Beaumont Hosp, Dept Cardiol, Dublin, Ireland.
   Royal Coll Surg, Dept Psychol, Hlth Serv Res Ctr, Dublin, Ireland.
RP Hevey, D, Trinity Coll Dublin, Dept Psychol, Dublin 2, Ireland.
EM heveydt@tcd.ie
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; DEPRESSION SCALE; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION;
   HOSPITAL ANXIETY; SENSITIVITY; INSTRUMENTS; PSYCHOLOGY; VALIDATION;
   GUIDELINES; PROGRAMS
AB Assessment instruments that are not responsive to change are unsuitable as outcome tools in cardiac rehabilitation because they underestimate the psychosocial benefits of program attendance. Nine questionnaires were assessed for responsiveness with the standardized response mean (SRM). Questionnaires were allocated into 3 batteries, and each battery was completed by cardiac rehabilitation and comparison participants at 2 time points (411 and 375 participants in total, respectively). There was a high degree of variability in the responsiveness of instrument subscales. The positive affect subscale of the Global Mood Scale (J. Denollet, 1993a) was the most responsive (SRM = 0.62). Further information on the comparative responsiveness of psychosocial scales is important to optimize instrument selection for outcome studies.
CR *AM ASS CARD PULM, 1995, J CARDIOPULMONARY RE, V15, P394
   Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P374, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.3.374
   DEMPSTER M, 1997, CORONARY HLTH CARE, V1, P211, DOI 10.1016/S1362-3265(97)80020-X
   DENOLLET J, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P111
   DENOLLET J, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P686
   DENOLLET J, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P463
   Deshotels A, 1995, J Cardiopulm Rehabil, V15, P143, DOI 10.1097/00008483-199503000-00008
   Dusseldorp E, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P506
   ERDMAN RAM, 1986, J CARDIOPULM REHABIL, V6, P206, DOI 10.1097/00008483-198606000-00001
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Hare DL, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P379, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00612-5
   JOLLIFFE J, 2004, COCHRANE LIB
   KATZ JN, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P917, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199210000-00004
   Keefe FJ, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P852, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.852
   Lewin RJP, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P1354
   McGee HM, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1373, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00428-6
   Aaronson N, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P193
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Speer D. C., 1998, MENTAL HLTH OUTCOME
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Taylor R, 1998, J Cardiopulm Rehabil, V18, P139, DOI 10.1097/00008483-199803000-00007
   Valenti L, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P151, DOI 10.1007/BF00435980
   Ware JE, 2000, SPINE, V25, P3130, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200012150-00008
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilkinson L, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P594, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.8.594
   World Health Organisation, 1993, NEEDS ACT PRIOR CARD
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 31
TC 24
BP 1175
EP 1180
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 72
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.6.1175
GA 880PM
UT WOS:000225801700025
ER

PT J
AU Krause, JS
   Broderick, L
AF Krause, JS
   Broderick, L
TI A 25-year longitudinal study of the natural course of aging after spinal
   cord injury
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Med Univ S Carolina, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
RP Broderick, L, Shepherd Ctr, 2020 Peachtree Rd, Atlanta, GA 30039 USA.
DE spinal cord injury; aging; outcomes
ID CHRONOLOGICAL AGE; ADJUSTMENT; GENDER; TIME; RACE; ETHNICITY; OUTCOMES;
   DISABILITY; MORTALITY; DURATION
AB Study design: Longitudinal; Survey.
   Objective: The purpose of this study was to investigate the natural course of changes in activity patterns, health indicators, life satisfaction, and adjustment over 25-year period among people with spinal cord injury (SCI) in the USA.
   Setting: The preliminary data were collected from a Midwestern United States university hospital of the USA, whereas the follow-up data were collected at a large Southeastern United States rehabilitation hospital.
   Method: The Life Situation Questionnaire was used to identify changes in education/employment, activities, medical treatments, adjustment, and life satisfaction.
   Results: Adjustment scores, satisfaction with employment, satisfaction with finances, years of education, and employment indicators significantly improved over time. In contrast, satisfaction with sex life, satisfaction with health, and then number of weekly visitors significantly decreased and the number of nonroutine medical visits and days hospitalized within 2 years prior to the study significantly increased over the 25-year period.
   Conclusion: Given the mixed pattern of favorable and unfavorable changes, the findings challenge the assumption that aging will inevitably be associated with the overall decline in outcomes and quality of life.
   Sponsorship: This research was supported by field initiated grants from the National Institute for Disability and Rehabilitation Research of the Office of Special Education and Rehabilitation Services (#H133G970111 & H133G010009).
CR Charlifue S, 2004, NEUROREHABILITATION, V19, P91
   Charlifue SW, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1429, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90254-X
   CREWE NM, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P205, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.4.205
   CUSHMAN LA, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P690
   DeVivo MJ, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1411, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90252-6
   Devivo Michael J., 1995, P289
   DEVIVO MJ, 1990, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V47, P687
   GERHART KA, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P1030, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90057-H
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P564
   Krause JS, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90193-3
   Krause JS, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P615, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90033-8
   Krause JS, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P282, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.43.4.282
   KRAUSE JS, 1991, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V36, P89, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.36.2.89
   KRAUSE JS, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P186
   KRAUSE JS, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P91
   Krause JS, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P320, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100540
   Krause JS, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1099, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.7167
   Krause JS, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P41, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.43.1.41
   Krause JS, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P355, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00615-4
   Krause JS, 1997, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V42, P31, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.42.1.31
   Krause JS, 1997, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V42, P287, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.42.4.287
   Krause JS, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P900, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90085-5
   KRAUSE JS, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P31
   LAMMERTSE DP, 2000, TOP SPINAL CORD IN S, V6, P176
   Liem NR, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1567, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.12.038
   McColl MA, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1137, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00138-2
   McColl MA, 2002, SPINAL CORD, V40, P128, DOI 10.1038/sj/sc/3101264
   McColl MA, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P363, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.06.022
   MENTER RR, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P613
   MENTER RR, 1995, SPINAL CORD INJURY C, P277
   PENTLAND W, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P367
   ROTH EJ, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P520
   Strauss D. J., 2000, J INSURANCE MED, V32, P11
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P616
NR 34
TC 20
BP 349
EP 356
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 43
IS 6
DI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101726
GA 931OZ
UT WOS:000229495900003
ER

PT J
AU Syu, JJ
   Yu, MN
   Chen, PL
   Chung, PC
AF Syu, Jia-Jia
   Yu, Min-Ning
   Chen, Po-Lin
   Chung, Pei-Chun
TI The effects of marriage on volunteering and mental health: moderated
   mediation analysis
SO QUALITY & QUANTITY
J9 QUAL QUANT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Syu, Jia-Jia; Yu, Min-Ning; Chen, Po-Lin; Chung, Pei-Chun] Natl Chengchi Univ, Dept Educ, Taipei 11699, Taiwan.
RP Yu, MN, Natl Chengchi Univ, Dept Educ, Mailbox 1-433,Muzha PO,Sec 2,Zhinan Rd, Taipei 11699, Taiwan.
EM debbysyu@gmail.com; mnyu@nccu.edu.tw
DE Depression; Marital status; Mental health; Moderated mediation;
   Structural equation modeling
ID DEPRESSION; MORTALITY; LIFE; AGE
AB Past research has claimed that more volunteering experience could reduce an individual's risk of depression. However, this conclusion may be too simplistic. This study aims to explore the effect of marriage within the complex relationships among volunteering, depression, and subjective well-being, which is utilized as the mediator. The 1,934 participants were randomly recruited from Taiwan. All the participants were asked to complete Subjective Well-Being Scale and Taiwan Depression Scale. The findings indicate that subjective well-being is a bridging-factor between volunteering and depression; whereas the model produces varied results according to marital status. For 'single' and 'married' people, subject well-being is a mediator, while for 'never married' people, that is a suppressor in the relationship between volunteering and depression.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Berg-Weger M, 2000, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V81, P162
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Edwards JR, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P1, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.1.1
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   Julianne H.L., 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V35, P239
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 2003, CROSS CONT, P477
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5550-3
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Keyes CLM, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P266, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001669804
   Keyes CLM, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P395, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.3.395
   KNOKE D, 1990, SOC FORCES, V68, P1041, DOI 10.2307/2579133
   Kraemer H.C., 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P101
   Krause N., 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P300
   Lum TY, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P31, DOI 10.1177/0164027504271349
   McIntosh B., 1995, J GERONTOL, V50, P229
   Mirowsky J., 1989, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   Mori M, 2002, Arch Womens Ment Health, V5, P161, DOI 10.1007/s00737-002-0148-0
   Morrow-Howell N., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P137, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/58.3.S137
   Muller D, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P852, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.852
   Musick M., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54B, P173
   Musick MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00025-4
   Oman D, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P301, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400301
   Rogers RG, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P326, DOI 10.2307/2137260
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SABIN EP, 1993, J APPL GERONTOL, V12, P44, DOI 10.1177/073346489301200105
   Smith D., 1982, VOLUNTEERISM 80, P23
   STEPHAN P, 1991, NONPROFIT VOLUNTARY, V0020
   Stolle D, 1998, POLIT PSYCHOL, V19, P497, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00115
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Weidemann A.U., 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V24, P67
   Wilson J, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P215, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.215
   Woodworth R.S., 1926, INT U SERIES PSYCHOL, P111
   Wu AD, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P367, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9143-1
   Yu M.N., 1995, J EDUC RES, V41, P42
   Yu M.N., 1994, J EDUC RES, V40, P39
   Yu M.N., 2011, PSYCHOL TEST, V58, P479
   Yu M.N., 2008, J ED RES DEV, V4, P231
   Yu M.N., 2006, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   Yu M.N., 2011, PSYCHOL TEST, V58, P55
NR 45
TC 0
BP 2447
EP 2457
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 47
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s11135-012-9663-x
GA 169DE
UT WOS:000320756600004
ER

PT J
AU Jonas, B
   Tossmann, P
   Lang, P
   Strueber, E
   Tensil, M
AF Jonas, B.
   Tossmann, P.
   Lang, P.
   Strueber, E.
   Tensil, M.
TI Cannabis Consumption Patterns Among Users of a Web Based Self-Test for
   Drug Prevention
SO SUCHTTHERAPIE
J9 SUCHTTHERAPIE
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Jonas, B.; Tossmann, P.; Tensil, M.] Delphi Gesell Forsch Beratung & Projektentwicklun, D-10585 Berlin, Germany.
   [Lang, P.; Strueber, E.] BZgA, Cologne, Germany.
RP Jonas, B, Delphi Gesell Forsch Beratung & Projektentwicklun, Behaimstr 20, D-10585 Berlin, Germany.
EM jonas@delphi-gesellschaft.de
DE cannabis; use patterns; use motives; drug prevention; internet;
   self-test
ID MARIJUANA USE MOTIVES; ADOLESCENTS; ALCOHOL; DEPENDENCE; FREQUENCY;
   ADULTS; TRIAL
AB Objective: To derive and to explore different types of cannabis consumption patterns of users of the web based self-test "Cannabis Check", operated by the German Federal Centre for Health Education.
   Methods: A random sample of all previous users was drawn (n = 1590) and a cluster analysis (ward method) was applied. Clustering variables were the frequency Of use, the preferred impact of use and consumption motives.
   Results: Three clusters were constituted which clearly vary in cannabis use, use motives, cannabis dependency (DSM-IV) and life satisfaction. The scope of cannabis use reaches from a few times per month up to several times per day.
   Conclusions: In order to reach a high impact among cannabis users, web based prevention should be tailored individually to the personal and consumption related situation of the addressees.
CR Aarons GA, 2001, ADDICT BEHAV, V26, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(00)00103-9
   Backhaus K., 2000, MULTIVARIATE ANALYSE
   BAUER S, 2008, NEUE MEDIEN PSYCHOSO, P4
   Bonn-Miller MO, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.03.018
   Bonn-Miller MO, 2008, SUBST USE MISUSE, V43, P1656, DOI 10.1080/10826080802241292
   Bortz J., 2005, STAT SOZIALWISSENSCH
   Brendryen H, 2008, ADDICTION, V103, P478, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2007.02119.x
   Bundeszentrale fur gesundheitliche Aufklarung, 2008, DROG JUG BUND DEUTSC
   Chen K, 1997, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V46, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(97)00047-1
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cunningham John A, 2009, Open Med Inform J, V3, P27, DOI 10.2174/1874431100903010027
   Gorman DM, 2002, ADDICT BEHAV, V27, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(00)00177-5
   Gray KM, 2009, AM J ADDICTION, V18, P178, DOI 10.1080/10550490902772579
   HAUSLER J, 2003, MIXFACTOR FAKTORENAN
   Houben I., 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE KRITER
   Kleiber D, 1998, CANNABISKONSUM ENTWI
   Kraus L, 2008, EUROPAISCHE SCHULERS
   Kraus L, 2008, SUCHT, V54, P16
   Lampert T, 2007, BUNDESGESUNDHEITSBLA, V50, P600, DOI 10.1007/s00103-007-0221-y
   Lee CM, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P1384, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.09.010
   Lienert GA, 1989, TESTAUFBAU TESTANALY
   *MED FORSCH SUDW, JIM 2008 JUG INF MUL
   Nocon A, 2006, J PSYCHIAT RES, V40, P394, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2005.07.011
   PETERSEN KU, 2007, ALSWIRKUNGEN CANNABI
   Reips UD, 2002, EXP PSYCHOL, V49, P243, DOI 10.1027//1618-3169.49.4.243
   Riper H, 2008, ADDICTION, V103, P218, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2007.02063.x
   Schumacher J., 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH, V2, P305
   Simon R., 2004, CANNABISBEZOGENE STO
   Simons J, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P265, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.3.265
   Tossmann P, 2009, Z KINDER JUG-PSYCH, V37, P451, DOI 10.1024/1422-4917.37.5.451
   van Eimeren B., 2009, MEDIA PERSPEKTIVEN, V7, P334
   Zvolensky MJ, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P3122, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.06.010
NR 32
TC 1
BP 169
EP 175
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1055/s-0029-1242741
GA 544HK
UT WOS:000273645000007
ER

PT J
AU Carlsson, F
AF Carlsson, Fredrik
TI Design of Stated Preference Surveys: Is There More to Learn from
   Behavioral Economics?
SO ENVIRONMENTAL & RESOURCE ECONOMICS
J9 ENVIRON RESOUR ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Gothenburg, Dept Econ, Sch Business Econ & Law, S-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Carlsson, F, Univ Gothenburg, Dept Econ, Sch Business Econ & Law, Box 640, S-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM fredrik.carlsson@economics.gu.se
DE Stated preferences; Behavioral economics
ID STARTING POINT BIAS; WILLINGNESS-TO-PAY; FIELD EXPERIMENT; CONTINGENT
   VALUATION; HYPOTHETICAL SURVEYS; ENVIRONMENTAL ECONOMICS; DEPENDENT
   PREFERENCES; EXPERIENCED UTILITY; HAPPINESS RESEARCH; CHOICE EXPERIMENTS
AB We discuss the design of stated preference (SP) surveys in light of findings in behavioral economics such as context dependence of preferences, learning, and differences between revealed and normative preferences. More specifically, we discuss four different areas: (1) revealed and normative preferences, (2) learning and constructed preferences, (3) context dependence, and (4) hypothetical bias. We argue that SP methods would benefit from adapting to some of the findings in behavioral economics, but also that behavioral economics may gain insights from studying SP methods.
CR Alpizar F, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1047, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.11.004
   Alpizar F, 2008, EXP ECON, V11, P299, DOI 10.1007/s10683-007-9194-9
   Andreoni J, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1605, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00040-9
   ARIELY D, 2008, COHERENT ARBITRARINE
   Bardsley N, 2008, EXP ECON, V11, P122, DOI 10.1007/s10683-007-9172-2
   Bardsley N, 2005, J ECON PSYCHOL, V26, P664, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.02.001
   Bateman IJ, 2009, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V58, P106, DOI 10.1016/j.jeem.2008.05.003
   Bateman I, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P479, DOI 10.1162/003355397555262
   Bateman IJ, 2004, ECOL ECON, V49, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2003.12.006
   Bateman IJ, 2008, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V55, P127, DOI 10.1016/j.jeem.2007.08.003
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   BESHEARS J, 2008, ARE PREFERENCES REVE
   Camerer C, 2003, U PENN LAW REV, V151, P1211, DOI 10.2307/3312889
   CARLSSON F, 2009, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER, V4307
   Carlsson F, 2001, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V41, P179, DOI 10.1006/jeem.2000.1138
   CARLSSON F, 2008, WORKING PAPERS EC U, V286
   Carson RT, 2003, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V25, P257, DOI 10.1023/A:1024486702104
   Chang JB, 2009, AM J AGR ECON, V91, P518, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8276.2008.01242.x
   Choi JJ, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P180, DOI 10.1257/000282803321947010
   Choi JJ, 2004, NATL TAX J, V57, P275
   Cook J, 2007, ECON INQ, V45, P100, DOI 10.1093/ei/cbl005
   CORSO P, 2002, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V23, P165
   CUMMINGS RG, 1995, AM ECON REV, V85, P260
   DEPALMA A, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P419
   DeShazo JR, 2002, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V44, P123, DOI 10.1006/jeem.2001.1199
   Fiore SM, 2009, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V57, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.jeem.2008.08.002
   Frey B. S., 2004, CESIFO WORKING PAPER
   Frey BS, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1717, DOI 10.1257/0002828043052187
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frykblom P, 1997, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V34, P275, DOI 10.1006/jeem.1997.1015
   Gneezy U, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P384, DOI 10.1257/0002828053828662
   Hammack J., 1974, WATERFOWL WETLANDS B
   Hanemann M., 1994, J ECON PERSPECT, V8, P19
   Hanemann M.W., 1999, VALUING ENV PREFEREN
   HANEMANN WM, 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P635
   HEINER RA, 1983, AM ECON REV, V73, P560
   Herriges JA, 1996, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V30, P112, DOI 10.1006/jeem.1996.0008
   Horowitz JK, 2002, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V44, P426, DOI 10.1006/jeem.2001.1215
   Hu WY, 2006, AM J AGR ECON, V88, P1034, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8276.2006.00914.x
   Johansson-Stenman O, 2008, BE J ECON ANAL POLI, V8
   JOHNSON R, 2000, T0003 TER
   KAHNEMAN D, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V98, P1325, DOI 10.1086/261737
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Ladenburg J, 2008, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V56, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.jeem.2008.01.004
   Laibson D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P443, DOI 10.1162/003355397555253
   Landry CE, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P747, DOI 10.1162/qjec.2006.121.2.747
   Layton DF, 2000, REV ECON STAT, V82, P616, DOI 10.1162/003465300559091
   Leggett CG, 2003, LAND ECON, V79, P561, DOI 10.2307/3147300
   Levitt SD, 2007, J ECON PERSPECT, V21, P153, DOI 10.1257/jep.21.2.153
   List JA, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P41, DOI 10.1162/00335530360535144
   List JA, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P741, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464614
   List JA, 2001, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V20, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1012791822804
   List JA, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P482, DOI 10.1086/519249
   Loewenstein G, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1795, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.011
   Luechinger S, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
   Lusk J, 2004, AM J AGR ECON, V85, P840
   Lusk JL, 2006, ECON LETT, V93, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2006.05.016
   Madrian BC, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P1149, DOI 10.1162/003355301753265543
   Murphy JJ, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V30, P313, DOI 10.1007/s10640-004-3332-z
   NEILL HR, 1994, LAND ECON, V70, P145, DOI 10.2307/3146318
   Noussair C, 2004, ECON J, V114, P102, DOI 10.1046/j.0013-0133.2003.00179.x
   O'Donoghue T, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P103, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.1.103
   Plott CR, 1996, RATIONAL FOUNDATIONS OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOUR, P225
   Rege M, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1625, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00021-5
   SHANG J, 2006, FIELD EXPT CHARITABL
   Shogren JF, 2008, REV ENV ECON POLICY, V2, P26, DOI 10.1093/reep/rem027
   Shogren JF, 1999, AM J AGR ECON, V81, P1192, DOI 10.2307/1244106
   Soetevent AR, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P2301, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.11.002
   SUGDEN R, 2007, 0728 RFF
   Sugden R., 2008, CONSTITUTIONAL POLIT, V19, P226, DOI 10.1007/s10602-008-9043-7
   Sunstein C. R., 2003, AM EC REV PAPERS P, V93, P175
   Sunstein CR, 2003, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V70, P1159, DOI 10.2307/1600573
   Swait J, 2002, MARKET LETT, V13, P195, DOI 10.1023/A:1020262503119
   Swait J, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P135, DOI 10.1086/321952
   TVERSKY A, 1993, MANAGE SCI, V39, P1179, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.39.10.1179
   TVERSKY A, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P1039, DOI 10.2307/2937956
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Welsch H, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P2735, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.06.003
   WHITTINGTON D, 1992, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V22, P205, DOI 10.1016/0095-0696(92)90029-V
NR 80
TC 11
BP 167
EP 177
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 46
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10640-010-9359-4
GA 602QE
UT WOS:000278153100004
ER

PT J
AU Ju, H
   Shin, JW
   Kim, CW
   Hyun, MH
   Park, JW
AF Ju, Haewon
   Shin, Jong Wook
   Kim, Chan-won
   Hyun, Myoung-ho
   Park, Jin-woo
TI Mediational effect of meaning in life on the relationship between
   optimism and well-being in community elderly
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ju, Haewon; Hyun, Myoung-ho] Chung Ang Univ, Dept Psychol, Seoul 156756, South Korea.
   [Shin, Jong Wook] Chung Ang Univ, Coll Med, Dept Internal Med, Seoul 156756, South Korea.
   [Kim, Chan-won] Chung Ang Univ, Sch Mass Commun, Seoul 156756, South Korea.
   [Park, Jin-woo] Nam Seoul Univ, Dept Advertising & Publ Relat, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Kim, CW, Chung Ang Univ, Sch Mass Commun, Seoul 156756, South Korea.
EM doso1212@daum.net
DE Meaning in life; Optimism; Well-being; Elderly; Mediational effect
ID STAGE BREAST-CANCER; OLDER-ADULTS; DEPRESSION; MORTALITY; DISTRESS;
   PERSONALITY; PREDICTORS; ADJUSTMENT; FRAMEWORK; HEALTH
AB The purpose of the present study was to examine the mediational role of meaning in life on the relationship between optimism and subjective well-being in older adults. Two hundred and fifty community-dwelling subjects completed several instruments assessing the above constructs. Results from structural equation modeling indicated that optimism was positively associated with both meaning in life and subjective well-being. Furthermore, the relationship between optimism and wellbeing was partially mediated by meaning in life. Although numerous studies have found that optimism is a significant predictor of well-being, the current results indicate that it might not be a key predictor in elders. Our findings suggest that a focus on meaning in life may be a productive avenue to enhance subjective well-being in later life although stable internal resources such as optimism and pessimism impact their subjective well-being. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Arbuckle J.L., 2006, AMOS 7 0 USERS GUIDE
   Augusto-Landa JM, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P463, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9209-7
   Avey J. B., 2011, J LEADERSHIP ORG STU, V18, P216, DOI DOI 10.1177/1548051810397368
   Baron R. M., 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1172
   BILLINGS AG, 1982, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V2, P213, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(82)90013-7
   Blazer DG, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P2052, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52564.x
   Bollen K., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   Brummett BH, 2005, INT J CARDIOL, V100, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2004.06.016
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   Day L, 2003, J PSYCHOL, V137, P99
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   Epping-Jordan JE, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P315, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.315
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Geers A, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V36, P304, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9073-4
   Herero VG, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.03.019
   Ho MY, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P658, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.01.008
   Kashdan TB, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P159, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9068-7
   Koopmans TA, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P113, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9127-0
   Luger T, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P635, DOI 10.1080/13607860802534633
   Lyrra T., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P319
   Mackay C., 2011, COMMUNITY MENTAL HLT, V48, P450
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Pan JY, 2008, INT J INTERCULT REL, V32, P505, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2008.08.002
   Park C. L., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Reker GT, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P709
   Scheier M. F., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770572
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V1, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2009.01018.x
   Suh E. K. M., 2011, KOREAN J SOCIAL PERS, V25, P96
   Taubman-Ben-Ari O, 2008, DEATH STUD, V32, P621, DOI 10.1080/07481180802215627
   Utsey S. O., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P202, DOI [10.1080/17439760801999610, DOI 10.1080/17439760801999610]
   Wimberly SR, 2008, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V23, P57, DOI 10.1080/14768320701204211
   Won D. R., 2005, KOREAN J HLTH PSYCHO, V10, P211
   Wrosch C, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1023529606137
   Yalom D. I., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
NR 38
TC 0
BP 309
EP 313
PY 2013
PD MAR-APR
VL 56
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.archger.2012.08.008
GA 072VA
UT WOS:000313700100004
ER

PT J
AU Rice, KG
   Ashby, JS
AF Rice, Kenneth G.
   Ashby, Jeffrey S.
TI An efficient method for classifying perfectionists
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   Georgia State Univ, Dept Counseling & Psychol Serv, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
RP Rice, KG, Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, POB 112250, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
EM kgr1@ufl.edu
DE perfectionism; personality; classification; depression; life
   satisfaction
ID STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS ANALYSIS; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; CES-D; SELF-ESTEEM;
   DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; AFRICAN-AMERICAN; MEDIATION MODEL; LIFE SCALE;
   SATISFACTION; ADJUSTMENT
AB Multiple samples of university students (N = 1,537) completed the Almost Perfect Scale-Revised (APS-R; R. B. Slaney, M. Mobley, J. Trippi, J. Ashby, & D. G. Johnson, 1996). Cluster analyses, cross-validated discriminant function analyses, and receiver operating characteristic curves for sensitivity and specificity of APS-R scores were used to derive efficient and straightforward calculations and decision rules for classifying students as perfectionists (and as either adaptive or maladaptive). Convergent validity of the cutoff scores for group membership was supported by expected group differences on other measures of perfectionism. Criterion-related (concurrent) validity of the classification scheme was supported by comparison of groups on measures of depression, life satisfaction, and grade point average. The cutoffs and decision rules should prove useful in applied or future research situations in which differentiation of perfectionists and nonperfectionists is desired.
CR Ashby J., 1996, INDIV PSYCHOL, V52, P237
   Ashby J. S., 2005, J COLL COUNSELING, V8, P31
   ASHBY J. S., 2003, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V59, P42
   ASHBY J. S., 2005, J HUMANISTIC COUNSEL, V44, P55
   ASHBY JS, IN PRESS J INDIVIDUA
   Ashby JS, 2002, J COUNS DEV, V80, P197
   Ashby JS, 2006, J COUNS DEV, V84, P148
   Brown M.T., 2000, HDB APPL MULTIVARIAT, P209, DOI 10.1016/B978-012691360-6/50009-4
   Castro Jennifer R, 2003, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V9, P64, DOI 10.1037//1099-9809.9.1.64
   Chang EC, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.47.1.18
   Chang EC, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P93, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.93
   Cole JC, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P360, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.4.360
   Dickinson W.L., 2005, J COLL STUDENT PSYCH, V19, P41, DOI 10.1300/J035v19n03_05
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fisher RA, 1936, ANN EUGENIC, V7, P179
   Flett G. L., 1991, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V9, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF01061229
   Flett G.L., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY
   FROST RO, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P119, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90181-2
   FROST RO, 1991, COGNITIVE THER RES, V15, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF01175730
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   GANSKE K, IN PRESS J EMPLOYMEN
   Gore P. A., 2000, HDB APPL MULTIVARIAT, P297, DOI 10.1016/B978-012691360-6/50012-4
   Grzegorek JL, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P192, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.2.192
   Hair Jr J. H., 2000, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P147
   HAMACHEK DE, 1978, PSYCHOLOGY, V15, P27
   HANNAH DJ, 2006, UNPUB ACCURACY FEEDB
   Hewitt P. L., 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V3, P464, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.3.3.464
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   HIMMELFARB S, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P333
   Iwata N, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P2243, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00003-5
   Kawamura KY, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00026-5
   Kohout F J, 1993, J Aging Health, V5, P179, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500202
   Kraemer HC, 2004, J PSYCHIAT RES, V38, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(03)00097-9
   Kupfer DJ, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P557, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.557
   LACHENBR.PA, 1967, BIOMETRICS, V23, P639, DOI 10.2307/2528418
   LEEVER BA, 2006, BIENN M SOC RES AD S
   LoCicero K. A., 2000, ROEPER REV, V22, P182, DOI [10.1080/02783190009554030, DOI 10.1080/02783190009554030]
   MARTIN J. L., 2004, FAMILY J, V12, P368, DOI DOI 10.1177/1066480704267279
   MARTIN JL, 2005, THESIS GEORGIA STATE
   Mobley M, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P629, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.629
   MULROW CD, 1995, ANN INTERN MED, V122, P913
   Nilsson JE, 1999, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V40, P141
   Parker WD, 1997, AM EDUC RES J, V34, P545, DOI 10.3102/00028312034003545
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Periasamy S., 2002, J COLL STUDENT PSYCH, V17, P75, DOI DOI 10.1300/J035V17N02_
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rice K. G., 2003, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V17, P39, DOI DOI 10.1521/JSCP.2005.24.4.580
   Rice KG, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P238, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.2.238
   Rice KG, 2002, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V35, P35
   RICE KG, 2006, UNPUB COPING RESOURC
   Rice KG, 2002, J COUNS DEV, V80, P188
   Rice KG, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P304, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.3.304
   Rice K.G., 1996, INDIV PSYCHOL, V52, P247
   Rice KG, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.2.205
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90069-4
   Ruscio J, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P24, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.24
   Santor DA, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P233, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.9.3.233
   SHEEHAN TJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_9
   Slaney R. B., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P63, DOI 10.1037/10458-003
   SLANEY RB, 1996, UNPUB PERFECT SCALE
   SLANEY RB, 1995, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V3, P279, DOI 10.1177/106907279500300403
   Slaney RB, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P130
   Sorotzkin B, 1998, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V35, P87, DOI 10.1037/h0087792
   Stoeber J, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1004_2
   Suddarth BH, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P157
   WARD JH, 1963, J AM STAT ASSOC, V58, P236, DOI 10.2307/2282967
   Widiger TA, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V8, P528, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/8.4.528
   ZICH JM, 1990, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V20, P259
NR 69
TC 41
BP 72
EP 85
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 54
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.1.72
GA 123UA
UT WOS:000243320300007
ER

PT J
AU Kassam, KS
   Markey, AR
   Cherkassky, VL
   Loewenstein, G
   Just, MA
AF Kassam, Karim S.
   Markey, Amanda R.
   Cherkassky, Vladimir L.
   Loewenstein, George
   Just, Marcel Adam
TI Identifying Emotions on the Basis of Neural Activation
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kassam, Karim S.; Markey, Amanda R.; Loewenstein, George] Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Social & Decis Sci, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Cherkassky, Vladimir L.; Just, Marcel Adam] Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Kassam, KS, Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Social & Decis Sci, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM kskassam@cmu.edu
ID HUMAN BRAIN; NATURAL KINDS; METAANALYSIS; ANGER; COGNITION; AMYGDALA;
   FMRI; REPRESENTATION; RECOGNITION; SPECIFICITY
AB We attempt to determine the discriminability and organization of neural activation corresponding to the experience of specific emotions. Method actors were asked to self-induce nine emotional states (anger, disgust, envy, fear, happiness, lust, pride, sadness, and shame) while in an fMRI scanner. Using a Gaussian Naive Bayes pooled variance classifier, we demonstrate the ability to identify specific emotions experienced by an individual at well over chance accuracy on the basis of: 1) neural activation of the same individual in other trials, 2) neural activation of other individuals who experienced similar trials, and 3) neural activation of the same individual to a qualitatively different type of emotion induction. Factor analysis identified valence, arousal, sociality, and lust as dimensions underlying the activation patterns. These results suggest a structure for neural representations of emotion and inform theories of emotional processing.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P1264, DOI 10.1162/089892902760807258
   Anders S, 2004, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V23, P200, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20048
   Barrett LF, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00003.x
   Barrett LF, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P10
   Baucom LB, 2012, NEUROIMAGE, V59, P718, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.07.037
   Beauregard M, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P6993
   Bechara A, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1293, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5304.1293
   Blair KS, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V35, P430, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.11.048
   Britton JC, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P397, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.11.027
   Carver CS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013965
   Clore GL, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.005
   Cosmides L, 2004, HDB EMOTIONS
   Damarla SR, 2013, HUM BRAIN M IN PRESS
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Ethofer T, 2009, CURR BIOL, V19, P1028, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2009.04.054
   Frijda N. H., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P51, DOI DOI 10.1037/10152-002
   Hand DJ, 2001, INT STAT REV, V69, P385, DOI 10.2307/1403452
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P838, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00121
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0014959
   HORN JL, 1965, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02289447
   Izard CE, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00044.x
   Jimura K, 2012, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V50, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2011.11.007
   Just MA, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0008622
   KAISER HF, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P141, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000116
   Kanwisher N, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P4302
   Kober H, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V42, P998, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.03.059
   Kolodyazhniy V, 2011, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V48, P908, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2010.01170.x
   Kring A. M., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P320, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320]
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Lang PJ, 1995, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   LARSEN J. T., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P180
   Leary MR, 2001, FEELING THINKING ROL, P331
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   LeDoux J., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Lerner JS, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P115, DOI 10.1002/bdm.515
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Levenson RW, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P212
   Lindquist KA, 2012, TRENDS COGN SCI, V16, P533, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2012.09.005
   Lindquist KA, 2012, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V35, P121, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X11000446
   Loewenstein G, 2007, SOC SCI INFORM, V46, P405, DOI 10.1177/05390184070460030106
   Mauss I, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P209, DOI 10.1080/02699930802204677
   Mitchell JP, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P142, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00564.x
   Mitchell TM, 2004, MACH LEARN, V57, P145, DOI 10.1023/B:MACH.0000035475.85309.1b
   Mitchell TM, 2008, SCIENCE, V320, P1191, DOI 10.1126/science.1152876
   Mitchell TM, 1997, MACH LEARN
   Mouras H, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P855, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00408-7
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   Nielen MMA, 2009, BRAIN COGNITION, V71, P387, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2009.05.007
   Overskeid G, 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P284, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.4.3.284
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Panksepp J, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00045.x
   Peelen MV, 2010, J NEUROSCI, V30, P10127, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2161-10.2010
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phelps EA, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P292, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01701.x
   Phelps EA, 2004, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V14, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2004.03.015
   Rangel A, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P545, DOI 10.1038/nrn2357
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Rule Randall R., 2002, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V2, P264, DOI 10.3758/CABN.2.3.264
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P379, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.3.379
   Said C.P., 2010, J VIS, V10, P1
   Scarantino A, 2011, EMOT REV, V3, P444, DOI 10.1177/1754073911410745
   Scott SK, 1997, NATURE, V385, P254, DOI 10.1038/385254a0
   Stemmler G, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P131
   Vytal K, 2010, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V22, P2864, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21366
   Wager TD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P513, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8199(03)00078-8
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Winkielman P, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00288.x
NR 71
TC 0
AR e66032
PY 2013
PD JUN 19
VL 8
IS 6
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0066032
GA 190ST
UT WOS:000322361200050
ER

PT J
AU Bennett, P
   Conway, M
   Clatworthy, J
   Brooke, S
   Owen, R
AF Bennett, P
   Conway, M
   Clatworthy, J
   Brooke, S
   Owen, R
TI Predicting post-traumatic symptoms in cardiac patients
SO HEART & LUNG
J9 HEART LUNG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wales Coll Med, Cardiff CF14 4XN, S Glam, Wales.
   Univ Bristol, Dept Expt Psychol, Bristol, Avon, England.
   Univ Wales Coll Cardiff, Sch Psychol, Cardiff CF1 1XL, S Glam, Wales.
   United Bristol Healthcare Trust, Bristol Royal Infirm, Cardiac Unit, Bristol, Avon, England.
RP Bennett, P, Univ Wales Coll Med, Heath Pk, Cardiff CF14 4XN, S Glam, Wales.
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; HEMORRHAGE;
   PREVALENCE; SURVIVORS; IMPACT; SCALE; PTSD
AB OBJECTIVE: The purpose of this study was to identify correlates and predictors of the symptoms of post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) in a cohort of patients with myocardial infarction, while the patients were in hospital and 3 months after infarction.
   DESIGN: Longitudinal, consecutive referrals were used.
   PATIENTS: From a possible 68 consecutive patients with a first myocardial infarction who completed questionnaires in hospital and survived to 3-month follow-up, 39 completed follow-up questionnaires.
   OUTCOME MEASURES: PTSD measures were taken in hospital and 3 months after discharge, Predictor variables were measures of mood taken in hospital and measures of the immediate cognitive and emotional reactions at the time of the infarct.
   RESULTS: Associations between the independent variables and PTSD symptoms were stronger at 3-month follow-up than while in hospital. At this time, the frequency of intrusive thoughts was predicted by the degree of fright at the time of the event (adjusted R-2 = 0.262; beta = .57; t = 3.30; P < .01) and positive affect scores (additional adjusted R-2 = 0.112; beta = -.37 t = -2.18; P < .05). The degree of physiologic arousal at the time of such flashbacks was predicted by levels of negative affect in hospital (adjusted R-2 = 0.174, beta = .46; t = 2.46; P < .05), which also predicted avoidance scores (adjusted R-2 = 0.203; beta = .48; t = 2.62; P < .05).
   CONCLUSIONS: Because many of the symptoms of PTSD are self-remitting, and intervening too early in the course of the disorder may exacerbate the disorder, it is important not to intervene too early or over-treat this disorder, Formal treatment may be useful if provided sonic months after discharge from hospital. If either secondary or primary care services are to treat myocardial infarction-related PTSD effectively, it is important to identify patients who are at risk for it. These data contribute to the development of a profile of patients at risk.
CR Alter CL, 1996, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V37, P137
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BENNETT P, 2002, POLISH PSYCHOL B, V32, P17
   BENNETT P, 1997, CAMBRIDGE HDB PSYCHO
   Bennett P, 1999, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P411, DOI 10.1348/014466599163015
   Berry E, 1998, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V37, P365
   Bisson JI, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V171, P78, DOI 10.1192/bjp.171.1.78
   BLANCHARD EB, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P529, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00079-Y
   BRESLAU N, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P216
   Brewin CR, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P360
   Brewin CR, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P670, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.103.4.670
   Czarnocka J, 2000, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V39, P35, DOI 10.1348/014466500163095
   DENOLLET J, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P686
   Devilly GJ, 1999, J ANXIETY DISORD, V13, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(98)00044-9
   DOERFLER LA, 1994, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V185, P498
   FOA EB, 1989, BEHAV THER, V20, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(89)80067-X
   Foa EB, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P445, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.4.445
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   Horowitz MJ, 1986, STRESS RESPONSE SYND
   KOOPMAN C, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P888
   KUTZ I, 1994, ISRAEL J PSYCHIAT, V31, P48
   MOLEMAN N, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P271, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199204000-00010
   O'Carroll RE, 1999, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P203
   RESNICK HS, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P424, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199207000-00004
   Tucker P, 2000, B MENNINGER CLIN, V64, pA37
   WIKLUND I, 1984, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V28, P309, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(84)90053-9
   Williams R., 1997, UNDERSTANDING POST T
NR 28
TC 32
BP 458
EP 465
PY 2001
PD NOV-DEC
VL 30
IS 6
DI 10.1067/mhl.2001.118296
GA 497HN
UT WOS:000172449500005
ER

PT J
AU WAGNER, EH
   SCHOENBACH, VJ
   ORLEANS, CT
   GROTHAUS, LC
   SAUNDERS, KW
   CURRY, S
   PEARSON, DC
AF WAGNER, EH
   SCHOENBACH, VJ
   ORLEANS, CT
   GROTHAUS, LC
   SAUNDERS, KW
   CURRY, S
   PEARSON, DC
TI PARTICIPATION IN A SMOKING CESSATION PROGRAM - A POPULATION-BASED
   PERSPECTIVE
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PREVENTIVE MEDICINE
J9 AM J PREV MED
LA English
DT Article
RP WAGNER, EH, GRP HLTH COOPERAT PUGET SOUND,CTR HLTH STUDIES,METROPOLITAN PK E TOWER,1730 MINOR AVE,SUITE 1600,SEATTLE,WA 98101, USA.
AB We examined factors associated with participation in an HMO-based, self-help smoking cessation trial by comparing participants with nonparticipating smokers who responded to a prior health survey. Recruitment to the trial was accomplished through the HMO's monthly magazine sent to all enrollee households, and the health survey involved a random sample of the enrollee population.  Participants were more likely to be female, older, better educated, and heavier smokers with more attempts to quit in the past.  Participants consistently reported poorer levels of health status (self-perceived health and energy, life satisfaction, depression, and symptoms), less healthy lifestyles (exercise and dietary fat), and a greater conviction that smoking cessation would improve how they feel than nonparticipants.  These findings confirm previous suggestions that formal cessation programs attract those with a more extensive history of addiction, prior failure, and pathophysiologic effects and may provide clues to increasing motivation among smokers with a greater likelihood of treatment success.
NR 0
TC 41
BP 258
EP 266
PY 1990
PD SEP-OCT
VL 6
IS 5
GA EN524
UT WOS:A1990EN52400003
ER

PT J
AU O'Connell, KA
AF O'Connell, KA
TI Happiness is a Five-Foot puppy - Snoopys on parade in downtown St-Paul
   (City-wide tribute to the late Peanuts creator Charles Schulz who grew
   up there)
SO LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE
J9 LANDSCAPE ARCHIT
LA English
DT News Item
NR 0
TC 0
BP 30
EP 30
PY 2000
PD OCT
VL 90
IS 10
GA 358ZY
UT WOS:000089588100006
ER

PT J
AU Scott, D
   Ponsoda, V
AF Scott, D
   Ponsoda, V
TI The role of positive and negative affect in flashbulb memory
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 FAC PSICOL,CANTO BLANCO,SPAIN.
   UNIV STRATHCLYDE,DEPT PSYCHOL,GLASGOW,LANARK,SCOTLAND.
RP Scott, D, UNIV NEWCASTLE UPON TYNE,SOWERBY UNIT PRIMARY CARE INFORMAT,SCH MED,21 CLAREMONT PL,NEWCASTLE TYNE NE2 4AA,TYNE & WEAR,ENGLAND.
ID DISASTER
AB All previous reports on the phenomenon of flashbulb memories relate to hearing of shocking (or ''bad'') news; in other words, that of negative affect. This study represents the first attempt to investigate whether those criteria used to define flashbulb memories would similarly apply to events of similar strength but of positive affect. 70 questionnaires were administered relating to 20 events over a 10-yr. period. No significant differences were found on the cardinal features of flashbulb memories for events of negative versus positive affect. This suggests that an hitherto untapped research area may be explored to clarify controversial issues within this construct such as whether a special mechanism exists in the formation of flashbulb memories.
CR BOHANNON JN, 1988, COGNITION, V29, P179, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(88)90036-4
   BROWN R, 1977, COGNITION, V5, P73, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(77)90018-X
   COLGROVE F, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V10, P228
   Conway M.A., 1990, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEM
   CONWAY MA, 1994, MEM COGNITION, V22, P326, DOI 10.3758/BF03200860
   MCCLOSKEY M, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V117, P171, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.117.2.171
   PILLEMER DB, 1984, COGNITION, V16, P63, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(84)90036-2
   RUBIN DC, 1984, COGNITION, V16, P81, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(84)90037-4
   WRIGHT DB, 1995, MEMORY, V3, P67, DOI 10.1080/09658219508251497
   WRIGHT DB, 1993, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V7, P129, DOI 10.1002/acp.2350070205
NR 10
TC 16
BP 467
EP 473
PY 1996
PD OCT
VL 79
IS 2
GA VM337
UT WOS:A1996VM33700020
ER

PT J
AU Grogan-Henderson, K
   Ciarrocchi, JW
AF Grogan-Henderson, K
   Ciarrocchi, JW
TI Optimism and spirituality as predictors of subjective well-being in
   breast cancer patients
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Loyola Coll, Maryland, VA USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S88
EP S88
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 12
IS 4
GA 684UR
UT WOS:000183225400043
ER

PT J
AU Arana, JE
   Leon, CJ
AF Arana, Jorge E.
   Leon, Carmelo J.
TI Do emotions matter? Coherent preferences under anchoring and emotional
   effects
SO ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS
J9 ECOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Arana, Jorge E.; Leon, Carmelo J.] Univ Las Palmas Gran Canaria, Las Palmas Gran Canaria 35017, Canary Islands, Spain.
RP Arana, JE, Univ Las Palmas Gran Canaria, Edificio Ciencias Econ & Empresariales, Las Palmas Gran Canaria 35017, Canary Islands, Spain.
EM jarana@daea.ulpgc.es
DE emotions; anchoring; non-market valuation; decision making
ID CHOICE CONTINGENT VALUATION; STARTING-POINT BIAS; DICHOTOMOUS CHOICE;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; PUBLIC-GOODS; INCENTIVE INCOMPATIBILITY; REFERENDUM
   DATA; QUESTIONS; PSYCHOLOGY; INTENSITY
AB Emotions can affect individuals' preferences and economic behavior. In this paper we consider the relationship between emotions and anchoring effects in non-market valuation. The findings show that although anchoring effects are relevant, elicited preferences are coherent, in the sense that they are sensitive to changes in the dimension of the good. Additionally, it is found that the relationship between emotional intensity and the level of anchoring is U-shaped, with anchoring declining as emotional intensity rises until a minimum is reached. Thus, preferences can be substantially less affected by anchoring effects if emotional intensity deviates from extreme values. Finally, it is found that the degree of sensitivity to scope is influenced by the level of emotional load involve in the valuation task. (C) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Aadland D, 2004, LAND ECON, V80, P312, DOI 10.2307/3654745
   ALBERINI A, 1995, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V28, P187
   Alberini A, 1997, LAND ECON, V73, P309, DOI 10.2307/3147170
   ALBERT JH, 1993, J AM STAT ASSOC, V88, P669, DOI 10.2307/2290350
   Allais M, 1953, ECONOMETRICA, V21, P503, DOI 10.2307/1907921
   ARANA JE, 2007, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V36, P75
   ARANA JE, 2005, APPL SIMULATION METH
   Ariely D, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P73, DOI 10.1162/00335530360535153
   ARROW KJ, 1982, ECON INQ, V20, P1
   ASHCRAFT MH, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P97, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408931
   BACHOROWSKI JA, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P191, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90025-6
   Bateman IJ, 2001, RESOUR ENERGY ECON, V23, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0928-7655(00)00044-0
   BENZEEV, 2000, EUROPEAN LEGACY, V5, P267
   BRAATEN EB, 1993, ANN M ROCK MOUNT PSY
   Brouwer R, 1999, ENVIRON VALUE, V8, P325, DOI 10.3197/096327199129341851
   Brown SP, 1998, J MARKETING RES, V35, P114, DOI 10.2307/3151934
   Burton AC, 2003, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V46, P472, DOI 10.1016/S0095-0696(03)00022-6
   Camerer C, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P306, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.1.306
   CAMERON TA, 1994, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V27, P218, DOI 10.1006/jeem.1994.1035
   CAMERON TA, 1988, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V15, P355, DOI 10.1016/0095-0696(88)90008-3
   Carson R. T., 1985, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   Carson RT, 2007, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V37, P181, DOI 10.1007/s10640-007-9124-5
   Carson RT, 2001, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V19, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1011128332243
   Chaiken S., 1999, DUAL PROCESS THEORIE
   Chapman GB, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P115, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2841
   CHIB S, 1992, J ECONOMETRICS, V51, P79, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(92)90030-U
   Commons J. R., 1934, I EC ITS PLACE POLIT
   COOPER JC, 1995, REFERENDUM CONTINGEN
   COOPER JC, 1993, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V24, P25, DOI 10.1006/jeem.1993.1002
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   DeShazo JR, 2002, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V43, P360, DOI 10.1006/jeem.2000.1185
   DIAMOND P, 1994, J EC PERSPECTIVES, V8
   DOVIDIO JF, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P856, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218009
   Eysenck MW, 1982, ATTENTION AROUSAL CO
   Fischer A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V61, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.02.024
   Flachaire E, 2006, LAND ECON, V82, P103
   Frank R. H., 1988, PASSIONS REASON STRA
   Geuens M, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P299, DOI 10.1177/0013164402062002007
   Gifford A, 2002, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V49, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00061-6
   Green D, 1998, RESOUR ENERGY ECON, V20, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0928-7655(97)00031-6
   HANEMANN M, 1991, AM J AGR ECON, V73, P1255, DOI 10.2307/1242453
   Hanemann W. M., 1985, NE J AGR EC, V14, P5
   HANEMANN WM, 1984, AM J AGR ECON, V66, P332, DOI 10.2307/1240800
   Harrison G., 2004, J ECON LIT, V42, P1013
   Heberlein TA, 2005, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V50, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jeem.2004.09.005
   Herriges JA, 1996, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V30, P112, DOI 10.1006/jeem.1996.0008
   HEUER F, 1990, MEM COGNITION, V18, P496, DOI 10.3758/BF03198482
   HILGARD ER, 1980, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V31, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.31.020180.000245
   Hsee CK, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V133, P23, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.133.1.23
   Idzikowski C, 1983, STRESS FATIGUE HUMAN, P123
   Isen Alice M, 1987, APTITUDE LEARNING IN, P143
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Kahneman D., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P49, DOI [10.1017/CBO9780511808098.004, DOI 10.1017/CB09780511808098.004]
   Kahneman D., 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V19, P220
   Kahneman D., 1973, ATTENTION EFFORT
   KAHNEMAN D, 1992, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V22, P57, DOI 10.1016/0095-0696(92)90019-S
   Kahneman D., 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY
   Kaufman BE, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V38, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00002-5
   Langford I. H., 1996, Environmental and Resource Economics, V7, P197
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P124, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.2.124
   LEIBENSTEIN M, 1987, INSIDE FIRM
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Li K, 1998, J ECONOMETRICS, V85, P387
   Loewenstein G, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P426, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.2.426
   MCCONNELL KE, 1990, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V18, P19, DOI 10.1016/0095-0696(90)90049-5
   McFadden D, 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V19, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1007863007855
   MCFADDEN D, 1993, CONTRIB TO ECON ANAL, V220, P165
   Oatley K., 1992, BEST LAID SCHEMES PS
   Poe GL, 2002, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V23, P105, DOI 10.1023/A:1020242907259
   Rondeau D, 1999, J PUBLIC ECON, V72, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00104-2
   Scarpa R, 2000, LAND ECON, V76, P299, DOI 10.2307/3147230
   Scherer K., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408361
   Sen A., 1982, CHOICE WELFARE MEASU
   Sloman SA, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.119.1.3
   Slovic P., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P397, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511808098.025
   Slovic P., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME
   Smith A., 1759, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   TVERSKY A, 1986, J BUSINESS, V59
   Whitehead JC, 2002, LAND ECON, V78, P285, DOI 10.2307/3147274
   YATES JF, 1990, JUDGEMENT DECISION M
   Yerkes RM, 1908, J COMP NEUROL PSYCHO, V18, P459, DOI 10.1002/cne.920180503
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   Zellner A., 1971, INTRO BAYESIAN INFER
NR 87
TC 10
BP 700
EP 711
PY 2008
PD JUL 15
VL 66
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.11.005
GA 330WQ
UT WOS:000257973900015
ER

PT J
AU Biswas-Diener, R
   Vitterso, J
   Diener, E
AF Biswas-Diener, Robert
   Vitterso, Joar
   Diener, Ed
TI The Danish Effect: Beginning to Explain High Well-Being in Denmark
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Biswas-Diener, Robert] Ctr Appl Posit Psychol, Portland, OR USA.
   [Vitterso, Joar] Univ Tromso, Tromso, Norway.
   [Diener, Ed] Univ Illinois, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   [Diener, Ed] Gallup Org Inc, Washington, DC USA.
RP Biswas-Diener, R, Ctr Appl Posit Psychol, Portland, OR USA.
EM jayajedi@comcast.net
DE Life satisfaction; Positive affect; Happiness; Denmark; USA; Income
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HAPPINESS; NATIONS; INCOME
AB Although income and happiness have been linked at both the individual and national levels of analysis, few studies have specifically examined the different relationships between these two variables in affluent nations. This study investigates various measures of well-being in both the United States and Denmark. Respondents in both countries reported high levels of well-being but Americans generally reported greater positive and negative affect while Danes reported higher levels of satisfaction and enjoyment. Interestingly, low income respondents in the United States reported higher negative affect and lower life satisfaction than their counterparts in Denmark. For positive affect, the major difference between the two countries was found among high income respondents. The key to understanding differences in the well-being of these two nations appears to lie in understanding the well-being of the poor. Suggestions for future directions in research are discussed.
CR [Anonymous], 2006, ECONOMIST
   Aristotle, 1986, NICHOMACHEAN ETHICS
   BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   Berntsson LT, 2001, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, P437, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/11.4.437
   BISWASDIENER R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P205, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-5683-8
   Biswas-Diener R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8671-9
   Biswas-Diener R. M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P307
   BOND TG, 2001, APPL RASH MODEL FUND
   Brinkerhoff MB, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V42, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1006834830518
   BROWN AG, 1993, NAT GENET, V3, P67, DOI 10.1038/ng0193-67
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cheung GW, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P1, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500101
   CONNER KA, 1985, EDUC GERONTOL, V11, P337, DOI 10.1080/0380127850110602
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01078817
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   DIENER E, 2000, POLITICS EC ASIA
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1999, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E., 2008, COOPERATION POLITICA, P323
   DIENER E, J PERSONALI IN PRESS
   Diener E., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P159, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010031813405
   *GALL INC, 2007, STAT GLOB WELL BEING
   Haavind H., 2005, FEMINISM PSYCHOL INT, V15, P229
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   Inglehart R., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Kasser T., 2003, HIGH PRICE MAT
   MARX C, 1988, COMMUNIST MANIFESTO
   Maslow Abraham, 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MATTHEWS G, 2009, PURSUITS HAPPINESS W, P1
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Rost J., 1997, APPL LATENT TRAIT LA, P324
   Schor Juliet B., 1999, OVERSPENT AM WHY WE
   SCHYNS P, 2000, ADV QUALITY LIFE THE, V1, P83
   Sen A., 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS
   Tsai JL, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P242, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00043.x
   vandeVijver FJR, 1997, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V13, P29, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.13.1.29
   Veenhoven R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P421, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5074-x
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Vogel J., 2002, RICH POOR DISPARITIE, P235
   VONDAVIER M, 2000, WINMIRA 32 USER MANU
   1991, KING JAMES BIBLE
NR 45
TC 4
BP 229
EP 246
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 97
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9499-5
GA 589VP
UT WOS:000277182600007
ER

PT J
AU Frey, BS
   Stutzer, A
AF Frey, BS
   Stutzer, A
TI Beyond outcomes: measuring procedural utility
SO OXFORD ECONOMIC PAPERS-NEW SERIES
J9 OXFORD ECON PAP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Zurich, Inst Empir Res Econ, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Frey, BS, Univ Zurich, Inst Empir Res Econ, Bluemlisalpstr 10, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM bsfrey@iew.unizh.ch; astutzer@iew.unizh.ch
ID SOCIAL CHOICE; POPULAR VOTE; CIVIL-RIGHTS; HAPPINESS; FAIRNESS; HEALTH;
   UNEMPLOYMENT; SATISFACTION; RATIONALITY; ECONOMICS
AB People not only obtain utility from actual outcomes but also from the conditions which lead to these outcomes. The paper proposes an economic concept of this notion of procedural utility. Preferences beyond outcome can be manifold. We distinguish procedural utility people get from institutions as such, i.e., from how allocative and redistributive decisions are taken, procedural utility from activities towards which people have an intrinsic attitude and procedural utility from the way being treated in interaction with other people. In an empirical application, it is studied whether people gain procedural utility from participating in the political decision-making process itself, irrespective of the outcome. Utility is measured by individuals' reported subjective well-being. We find that participation rights provide procedural utility in terms of a feeling of self-determination and influence. In contrast, actual participation and use of participation rights does not.
CR ALDRICH JH, 1997, PERSPECTIVES PUBLIC, P373
   Anand P, 2001, J ECON PSYCHOL, V22, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(01)00031-9
   Bewley T. F., 1999, WHY WAGES DONT FALL
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1356
   BOLTON GE, 2000, FAIR PROCEDURES EVID
   Brennan G., 1985, REASON RULES CONSTIT
   Buchanan JM, 1954, J POLIT ECON, V62, P114, DOI 10.1086/257496
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   Cronin T. E., 1989, DIRECT DEMOCRACY POL
   Davidson RJ, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00222-X
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   FALK A, 2000, 6 U ZUR I EMP RES EC
   FEHR E, 2003, ADV EC ECONOMETRICS, P208, DOI 10.1017/CCOL0521818729.007
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   FREY BS, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P338
   FREY BS, 2004, J I THEORETICAL EC, V160
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frey BS, 1998, AM J POLIT SCI, V42, P1343, DOI 10.2307/2991861
   Gamble BS, 1997, AM J POLIT SCI, V41, P245, DOI 10.2307/2111715
   Hardin R, 1982, COLLECTIVE ACTION
   HARSANYI JC, 1993, FRONTIERS OF GAME THEORY, P307
   Headey B., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   *I POL, 1993, CHRON SCHWEIZ POL
   Jones P, 2000, KYKLOS, V53, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00106
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, AM ECON REV, V76, P728
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kirchgassner Gebhard, 1999, DIREKTE DEMOKRATIE M
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   LANE RE, 1988, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V2, P177, DOI 10.1007/BF01054555
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Le Menestrel M, 2001, THEOR DECIS, V50, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1010325930290
   Leu R. E., 1997, LEBENSQUALITAT ARMUT
   Lind E. A., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PROCE
   Marmot MG, 1999, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS
   Marschak J, 1950, ECONOMETRICA, V18, P111, DOI 10.2307/1907264
   MCKELVEY RD, 1975, J MATH SOCIOL, V4, P103
   Morgenstern Oskar, 1944, THEORY GAMES EC BEHA
   MOULTON BR, 1990, REV ECON STAT, V72, P334, DOI 10.2307/2109724
   Mueller Dennis C., 1989, PUBLIC CHOICE
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pascal B., 1670, PENSEES
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   RABIN M, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P1281
   Rabin M, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P657, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00207-0
   Rosen Sherwin, 1986, HDB LABOR EC, V1, P641, DOI 10.1016/S1573-4463(86)01015-5
   FERNANDEZ-DOLS JM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1113
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schuessler AA, 2000, RATION SOC, V12, P87, DOI 10.1177/104346300012001005
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   SEN A, 1995, AM ECON REV, V85, P1
   Sen A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P659, DOI 10.1002/hec.762
   SIMON HA, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P1
   Simon H.A., 1976, METHODS APPRAISAL EC
   Sproule-Jones Mark H., 1993, GOVT WORK CANADIAN P
   Stafford F. P., 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Stutzer A., 1999, 23 U ZUR I EMP RES E
   *SWISS FED STAT OF, 1993, STAT JB SCHWEIZ
   Thibaut J., 1975, PROCEDURAL JUSTICE P
   Trechsel A., 1999, KALEIDOSKOP VOLKSREC
   Tyler Tom R., 1997, SOCIAL JUSTICE DIVER
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   VISCUSI WK, 1993, J ECON LIT, V31, P1912
NR 72
TC 32
BP 90
EP 111
PY 2005
PD JAN
VL 57
IS 1
DI 10.1093/oep/gpi002
GA 886AM
UT WOS:000226198700005
ER

PT J
AU Hill, B
AF Hill, B
TI The extraordinary healing power of ordinary things: Fourteen natural
   steps to health and happiness
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Idaho Lib, Moscow, ID 83844 USA.
RP Hill, B, Univ Idaho Lib, Moscow, ID 83844 USA.
CR DOSSEY L, 2006, EXTRAORDINARY HEALIN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 87
EP 87
PY 2005
PD NOV 15
VL 130
IS 19
GA 005ZL
UT WOS:000234864800217
ER

PT J
AU Lu, L
   Shih, JB
AF Lu, L
   Shih, JB
TI Personality and happiness: Is mental health a mediator?
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
RP Lu, L, KAOHSIUNG MED COLL,GRAD INST BEHAV SCI,100 SHIH CHUAN 1ST RD,KAOHSIUNG,TAIWAN.
ID LIFE; NEUROTICISM; EXTRAVERSION; PEOPLE; SCALE
AB A general measure of happiness of the Chinese people was developed based on results from a qualitative research done with Chinese people in Taiwan, as well as translating items from a well-established Western instrument. Using systematic random sampling, 191 community residents in Kaohsiung, Taiwan, completed measures of extraversion, neuroticism, social desirability, mental symptoms and happiness. LISREL analysis showed there was a positive direct relation between extraversion and happiness; both a negative direct relation between neuroticism and happiness, and an indirect one through symptoms; both a positive direct relations between social desirability and happiness, and an indirect one through symptoms; whereas there was a negative direct relation between symptoms and happiness. (C) 1997 Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Argyle M., 1995, STRESS EMOTION, P173
   Argyle M, 1988, BODILY COMMUNICATION
   Bauer Wolfgang, 1976, CHINA SEARCH HAPPINE
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Costa Jr P. T., 1984, AFFECTIVE PROCESSES, P141
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DEROGATIS LR, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P280, DOI 10.1192/bjp.128.3.280
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Forgas J. P., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   GRAY JA, 1972, BIOL BASIS INDIVIDUA
   HOORENS V, 1994, UNPUB IS HAPPINESS E
   HOTARD SR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P321
   Kline P., 1993, HDB PSYCHOL TESTING
   LU L, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P351
   LU L, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90032-7
   LU L, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P81
   LU L, IN PRESS J SOCIAL PS
   PAROT W, 1990, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V11, P1299
   QUWENEEL P, 1991, CONT ISSUES CROSS CU, P168
   RAYKOV T, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P499, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.4.499
   REICH JW, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF00898418
   RODGERS WL, 1988, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   SMITH TW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P640, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.640
   SOMMERS S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P207, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.1.207
   Strack F., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   THOMPSON MG, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P535, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.4.535
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
NR 42
TC 41
BP 249
EP 256
PY 1997
PD FEB
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00187-0
GA WG707
UT WOS:A1997WG70700012
ER

PT J
AU BenMenachem, E
   BenMenachem, M
   Eliasson, T
   Sullivan, L
   Mannheimer, C
AF BenMenachem, E
   BenMenachem, M
   Eliasson, T
   Sullivan, L
   Mannheimer, C
TI A sociopsychological survey of Swedish pain patients
SO PAIN CLINIC
J9 PAIN CLINIC
LA English
DT Article
C1 GOTHENBURG UNIV,SAHLGRENS HOSP,DEPT NEUROL,S-41345 GOTHENBURG,SWEDEN.
   GOTHENBURG UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,S-41124 GOTHENBURG,SWEDEN.
   GOTHENBURG UNIV,OSTRA HOSP,CTR MULTIDISCIPLINARY PAIN,S-41685 GOTHENBURG,SWEDEN.
   GOTHENBURG UNIV,SAHLGRENS HOSP,DEPT NEUROSURG,SPINAL UNIT,S-41345 GOTHENBURG,SWEDEN.
DE chronic pain patients; personal harmony; satisfaction with life
AB Fifty chronic pain patients selected from the waiting list for consultation at the Multidisciplinary Pain Center, Ostra Hospital, Goteborg, Sweden were compared with 24 related (spouses) and 22 non-related (general surgery patients) reference patients regarding demographic data, personal harmony and satisfaction with life. Significant differences were found concerning marital status, annual income, educational level, current employment situation and certain factors relating to personal harmony and satisfaction with life. The reference groups were similar to the experimental group, indicating that chronic pain, to a certain extent, is an environmental problem.
CR Beecher HK, 1959, MEASUREMENT SUBJECTI
   BENMENACHEM E, 1993, PAIN CLIN, V6
   CARLSSON CA, 1982, ACTA CHIR SCAND, V148, P305
   FAUCETT JA, 1991, PAIN, V44, P34
   FLOR H, 1992, PAIN, V49, P221, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90145-2
   HOLMBERG E, 1975, THESIS GOTEBORG
   HUGHES J, 1975, BRAIN RES, V88, P295, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(75)90391-1
   Melzack R., 1973, PUZZLE PAIN
   RUBENOWITZ S, 1980, METODUTVECKLING FOR
   RUBENOWITZ S, 1963, ACTA PSYCHOL
   Sternbach RA, 1974, PAIN PATIENTS TRAITS
   STERNBACH RA, 1965, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V1, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1965.tb03240.x
   SULLIVAN L, 1993, PAIN CLIN, V6
NR 13
TC 0
BP 307
EP 313
PY 1996
VL 8
IS 4
GA UG442
UT WOS:A1996UG44200003
ER

PT J
AU CLYBURN, L
   CLYBURN, L
   NILSSON, T
AF CLYBURN, L
   CLYBURN, L
   NILSSON, T
TI THE CORRELATES OF LIFE SATISFACTION IN PRINCE-EDWARD-ISLAND SENIORS
SO CANADIAN PSYCHOLOGY-PSYCHOLOGIE CANADIENNE
J9 CAN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV PRINCE EDWARD ISL, CHARLOTTETOWN, PE C1A 4P3, CANADA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 195
EP 195
PY 1995
PD MAY
VL 36
IS 2A
GA QZ310
UT WOS:A1995QZ31000525
ER

PT J
AU Locker, D
   Clarke, M
   Payne, B
AF Locker, D
   Clarke, M
   Payne, B
TI Self-perceived oral health status, psychological well-being, and life
   satisfaction in an older adult population
SO JOURNAL OF DENTAL RESEARCH
J9 J DENT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Toronto, Fac Dent, Community Dent Hlth Serv Res Unit, Toronto, ON M5G 1G6, Canada.
   Univ Manitoba, Dept Sociol, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
RP Locker, D, Univ Toronto, Fac Dent, Community Dent Hlth Serv Res Unit, 124 Edward St, Toronto, ON M5G 1G6, Canada.
DE oral health; psychological well-being; life satisfaction; older adults
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MODEL
AB Numerous studies have demonstrated that many older adults have problems chewing, pain, difficulties in eating, and problems in social relationships because of oral disorders. However, it is not clear if these functional and psychosocial outcomes affect broader psychological well-being and life satisfaction. Consequently, this paper begins to address the question,'Does poor oral health compromise the quality of life?'. Initial cross-sectional analyses used data derived from the seven-year follow-up of the Ontario Study of the Oral Health of Older Adults. As at baseline and three-year follow-up, oral health was measured by self-ratings of oral health and five oral health indices. Psychological well-being and life satisfaction were assessed according to the Morale Index, the Perceived Life Stress Questionnaire, The Life Satisfaction Scale, and the General Health Questionnaire. All oral health variables were significantly associated with scores from the first three of these measures in the expected direction. These associations remained after we controlled for other potential influences on the quality of life. In addition, prospective analysis indicated that self-perceived oral health at three years had a significant independent effect on psychological well-being and life satisfaction at seven years. These results suggest that poor self-perceived oral health and relatively poor quality of life co-exist in the same subgroup of older adults.
CR Adulyanon S, 1996, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V24, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1996.tb00884.x
   Atchison K A, 1990, J Dent Educ, V54, P680
   COULTER ID, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1531, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90115-5
   ENGEL GL, 1977, SCIENCE, V196, P129, DOI 10.1126/science.847460
   Farquhar M., 1994, ADV MED SOCIOL, V5, P139
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Kressin N, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P416, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199605000-00004
   Kressin NR, 1997, J DENT RES, V76, P2967
   Leao A, 1996, Community Dent Health, V13, P22
   LEE GR, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P217, DOI 10.2307/351275
   LEVENSTEIN S, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P19, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90120-5
   LOCKER D, 1993, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V21, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1993.tb00731.x
   Locker D, 1997, J DENT RES, V76, P1292
   Locker D, 1994, Gerodontology, V11, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-2358.1994.tb00116.x
   Locker D, 1997, MEASURING ORAL HLTH
   Locker D, 1992, Community Dent Health, V9, P109
   LOCKER D, 1994, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V54, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.1994.tb01209.x
   Locker D, 1998, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V26, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1998.tb01923.x
   Locker D, 1988, Community Dent Health, V5, P3
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   PAYNE BJ, 1995, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V23, P297, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1995.tb00252.x
   Reisine S T, 1988, Community Dent Health, V5, P63
   ROMNEY DM, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V33, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF01078963
   Slade GD, 1997, MEASURING ORAL HLTH
   Slade G D, 1994, Community Dent Health, V11, P3
   Tickle M, 1997, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V25, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1997.tb00929.x
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
NR 27
TC 84
BP 970
EP 975
PY 2000
PD APR
VL 79
IS 4
GA 312BA
UT WOS:000086921800012
ER

PT J
AU Ryser, V
AF Ryser, V.
TI IMPACT OF AGE AND RETIREMENT PROXIMITY ON THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN
   SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING (SWB) AND SELF-EFFICACY
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Ryser, V.] FORS Swiss Ctr Expertise Social Sci, Lausanne, Switzerland.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 40
EP 40
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 52
GA 061ZG
UT WOS:000312888201202
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Wierzbicka, A
AF Wierzbicka, Anna
TI 'Happiness' in cross-linguistic & cross-cultural perspective
SO DAEDALUS
J9 DAEDALUS-US
LA English
DT Article
C1 Australian Natl Univ, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
RP Wierzbicka, A, Australian Natl Univ, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
CR BARANCZAK S, 1990, BREATHING WATER OTHE, P12
   BARANCZAK S, 1989, WEIGHT BODY SELECTED
   Besemeres M, 2002, TRANSLATING ONES SEL
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, WELL BEING, P437
   Goddard CG, 2002, MEANING UNIVERSAL GR
   HOFFMAN E, 1989, LOST TRANSLATION, P78
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN, P79
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   LAYARD R, 2003, L ROBBINS MEMORIAL L, P17
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   MYERS DG, 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS, P25
   SOKOL LK, 1997, SHORTCUTS POLAND, P176
   SOUEIF A, 1992, EYE SUN, P747
   Stearns P. N., 1994, AM COOL CONSTRUCTING
   SUH EM, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Wierzbicka A., 1996, SEMANTICS PRIMES UNI
   WIERZBICKA A, ETHOS IN PRESS
   Wierzbicka A., 1999, EMOTIONS LANGUAGES C
   YE ZD, LOVE HALRED IN PRESS
NR 20
TC 11
BP 34
EP 43
PY 2004
PD SPR
VL 133
IS 2
DI 10.1162/001152604323049370
GA V89QF
UT WOS:000206058500004
ER

PT J
AU Letourneau, JM
   Ebbel, EE
   Katz, PP
   Katz, A
   Ai, WZ
   Chien, AJ
   Melisko, ME
   Cedars, MI
   Rosen, MP
AF Letourneau, Joseph M.
   Ebbel, Erin E.
   Katz, Patricia P.
   Katz, Audra
   Ai, Wei Z.
   Chien, A. Jo
   Melisko, Michelle E.
   Cedars, Marcelle I.
   Rosen, Mitchell P.
TI Pretreatment fertility counseling and fertility preservation improve
   quality of life in reproductive age women with cancer
SO CANCER
J9 CANCER-AM CANCER SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Letourneau, Joseph M.; Ebbel, Erin E.; Katz, Audra; Cedars, Marcelle I.; Rosen, Mitchell P.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Sch Med, Dept Obstet Gynecol & Reprod Sci, San Francisco, CA USA.
   [Katz, Patricia P.; Ai, Wei Z.; Chien, A. Jo; Melisko, Michelle E.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Sch Med, Dept Med, San Francisco, CA USA.
RP Rosen, MP, 1635 Divisadero,Suite 601, San Francisco, CA 94115 USA.
EM rosenm@obgyn.ucsf.edu
DE infertility; counseling; quality of life; regret; fertility
   preservation; fertility specialist
ID BREAST-CANCER; GYNECOLOGIC CANCER; SURVIVORS; INFERTILITY; INFORMATION;
   ATTITUDES; ISSUES; HEALTH; NEEDS
AB BACKGROUND: The post-treatment quality of life (QOL) impacts of receiving precancer-treatment infertility counseling and of pursuing fertility preservation have not been described in large-scale studies of reproductive age women with cancer. METHODS: In total, 1041 women who were diagnosed between ages 18 and 40 years responded to a retrospective survey and reported whether they received infertility counseling before cancer treatment and whether they took action to preserve fertility. Five cancer types were included: leukemia, Hodgkin disease, non- Hodgkin lymphoma, breast cancer, and gastrointestinal cancer. Validated QOL scales were used: the Decision Regret Score, the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS), and the brief World Health Organization QOL questionnaire. RESULTS: Overall, 560 women (61%) who received treatment that potentially could affect fertility were counseled by the oncology team, 45 (5%) were counseled by fertility specialists, and 36 (4%) took action to preserve fertility. Pretreatment infertility counseling by a fertility specialist and an oncologist resulted in lower regret than counseling by an oncologist alone (8.4 vs 11.0; P <.0001). The addition of fertility preservation (6.6 vs 11.0; P <.0001) also was associated with even lower regret scores than counseling by an oncologist alone. Further improvements also were observed in SWLS scores with the addition of fertility specialist counseling (23.0 vs 19.8; P=.09) or preserving fertility (24.0 vs 19.0; P=.05). CONCLUSIONS: Receiving specialized counseling about reproductive loss and pursuing fertility preservation is associated with less regret and greater QOL for survivors, yet few patients are exposed to this potential benefit. Women of reproductive age should have expert counseling and should be given the opportunity to make active decisions about preserving fertility. Cancer 2012; 118: 1710- 17. (C) 2011 American Cancer Society.
CR Arora Neeraj K, 2007, J Cancer Surviv, V1, P49, DOI 10.1007/s11764-007-0004-3
   Burris JL, 2010, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V19, P637, DOI 10.1002/pon.1600
   Carter J, 2005, GYNECOL ONCOL, V97, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.ygyno.2004.12.019
   Forman EJ, 2010, FERTIL STERIL, V94, P1652, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2009.10.008
   Huyghe E, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.01005.x
   Jenninga E, 2008, CANCER J, V14, P333, DOI 10.1097/PPO.0b013e31818860ac
   Klock SC, 2010, FERTIL STERIL, V94, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2009.03.028
   Lee S, 2010, 66 ANN AM SOC REPR M
   Lee SJ, 2006, J CLIN ONCOL, V24, P2917, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.06.5888
   Letourneau J, 2010, 66 ANN AM SOC REPR M
   Letourneau JM, 2011, NAT REV CLIN ONCOL, V8, P56, DOI 10.1038/nrclinonc.2010.133
   Loprinzi CL, 2008, LANCET ONCOL, V9, P993, DOI 10.1016/S1470-2045(08)70256-0
   Madrigrano A, 2007, AM J SURG, V194, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.amjsurg.2007.06.008
   Nakayama K, 2009, BIOL BLOOD MARROW TR, V15, P1465, DOI [10.1016/j.bbmt.2009.07.019, 10.1016/j.bbmt.2009.07.01]
   National Cancer Institute, 2001, REP LEUK LYMPH MYEL
   NCIFastStats, 2006, STAT STRAT AG
   Partridge AH, 2004, J CLIN ONCOL, V22, P4174, DOI 10.1200/jco.2004.01.159
   Quinn GP, 2009, J CLIN ONCOL, V27, P5952, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2009.23.0250
   Rose M, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P35, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0611-7
   Schover LR, 1999, CANCER, V86, P697, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19990815)86:4<697::AID-CNCR20>3.0.CO;2-J
   Schover LR, 2009, PEDIATR BLOOD CANCER, V53, P281, DOI 10.1002/pbc.22001
   Talcott JA, 2010, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V303, P1046, DOI 10.1001/jama.2010.287
   Thewes B, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P5155, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.07.773
   Tschudin S, 2009, HUM REPROD UPDATE, V15, P587, DOI 10.1093/humupd/dmp015
   Tschudin S, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V31, P150, DOI 10.3109/0167482X.2010.503910
   Vaz Ana Francisca, 2007, Archives of Gynecology and Obstetrics, V276, P583, DOI 10.1007/s00404-007-0397-2
   Wenzel L, 2005, J NATL CANC I MONOGR, V34, P94
NR 27
TC 26
BP 1710
EP 1717
PY 2012
PD MAR 15
VL 118
IS 6
DI 10.1002/cncr.26459
GA 901NE
UT WOS:000300973000028
ER

PT J
AU Ryan, RM
   La Guardia, JG
   Solky-Butzel, J
   Chirkov, V
   Kim, YM
AF Ryan, RM
   La Guardia, JG
   Solky-Butzel, J
   Chirkov, V
   Kim, YM
TI On the interpersonal regulation of emotions: Emotional reliance across
   gender, relationships, and cultures
SO PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 PERS RELATIONSHIP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Sci Psychol, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
   Univ Waterloo, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
   Univ Saskatchewan, Saskatoon, SK S7N 0W0, Canada.
   Amer Canc Soc, Atlanta, GA 30329 USA.
RP Ryan, RM, Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Sci Psychol, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
EM ryan@psych.rochester.edu
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; DETERMINATION THEORY PERSPECTIVE; SAME-SEX
   FRIENDSHIP; SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE SATISFACTION; UNITED-STATES;
   ATTACHMENT; ADOLESCENCE; MOTIVATION; AUTONOMY
AB Three Studies examine people's willingness to rely on others for emotional Support. We propose that emotional reliance (ER) is typically beneficial to well-being. However, due to differing socialization and norms, ER is also expected to differ across gender and Cultures. Further. following a self-determination theory perspective, we hypothesize that ER is facilitated by social partners who Support one's psychological needs for autonomy, competence, and relatedness. Results from the Studies supported the view that ER is generally associated with greater well-being and that it varies significantly across different relationships, Cultural groups, and gender. Within-person variations ill ER were systematically related to levels of need satisfaction within specific relationships, over and above between person differences. The discussion focuses on the adaptive value and dynamics of ER.
CR BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Burleson BR, 2003, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V10, P1, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00033
   BURLESON BR, 1996, HDB SOCIAL SUPPORT F, P105
   BUTZEL JS, 1997, SOURCEBOOK SOCIAL SU, P49
   CALDWELL MA, 1982, SEX ROLES, V8, P721
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Chirkov V, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P97, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.97
   CHIRKOV VI, 2002, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V32, P618
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COHEN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P963, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.963
   Cohen S., 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P136
   Davis MH, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P468, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.468
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1975, INTRINSCI MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EMMONS RA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.947
   Ghorpade J, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P670, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.5.670
   Goldsmith DJ, 1997, HUM COMMUN RES, V23, P454, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1997.tb00406.x
   GREENBERG MT, 1983, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V12, P373, DOI 10.1007/BF02088721
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   HELGESON VS, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P412, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.412
   HIRSCHFELD RMA, 1977, J PERS ASSESS, V41, P610, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4106_6
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   JONES A, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P63, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121007
   JORDAN JV, 1991, WOMEN GROWTH CONNECT
   KASHIMA Y, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P925, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.925
   Kasser T., 1996, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V22, P80
   Kenny DA, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Kim U., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P19
   Kim Y, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P316, DOI 10.1177/0013164402062002008
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   La Guardia JG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.367
   Little TD, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P213, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031002004
   Little TD, 1997, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V32, P53, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3201_3
   RYAN RM, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02720.x
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MATSUMOTO D, 1988, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V19, P267, DOI 10.1177/0022022188193001
   McBride-Chang C, 1998, J GENET PSYCHOL, V159, P421
   McQueen A, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1737, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-8624.2003.00635.x
   Nix GA, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P266, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1382
   O'Brien E. J., 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL SEL
   PIERCE GR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P1028, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.6.1028
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   REIS HT, 1994, PARENTAL RELATIONSHI, V2, P185
   Robbins R. J., 1994, THESIS U ROCHESTER R
   ROOK KS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1132
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOCIETY ADOLESCENT S
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Ryan R. M., 1994, J EARLY ADOLESC, V14, P226, DOI 10.1177/027243169401400207
   Ryan R. M., 2000, PSYCHOL AGING REVOLU, P145, DOI 10.1037/10363-008
   RYAN RM, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P1
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Samter W, 1997, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V4, P413, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1997.tb00154.x
   Shields S. A., 1995, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V15, P212
   SIMPSON JA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.434
   Spielberger CD, 1971, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   STEINBERG L, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P841, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00250.x
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   TAYLOR JA, 1953, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V48, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0056264
   TINGTOOMEY S, 1991, INT J INTERCULT REL, V15, P29, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(91)90072-O
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   TURNER RA, 1991, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V1, P83
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   White R. W., 1963, EGO REALITY PSYCHOAN
   WILLIS CM, 1998, EUR J DERMATOL, V1, P8
   WILLS TA, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P66
   WINDLE M, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01536980
NR 72
TC 52
BP 145
EP 163
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1350-4126.2005.00106.x
GA 898JE
UT WOS:000227072300008
ER

PT J
AU Marsland, AL
   Cohen, S
   Rabin, BS
   Manuck, SB
AF Marsland, AL
   Cohen, S
   Rabin, BS
   Manuck, SB
TI Trait positive affect and antibody response to hepatitis B vaccination
SO BRAIN BEHAVIOR AND IMMUNITY
J9 BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Behav Immunol Lab, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Dept Pathol, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Behav Physiol Lab, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
RP Marsland, AL, Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Behav Immunol Lab, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
EM marsland@pitt.edu
DE psychoneuroimmunology; positive affect; emotion; hepatitis B vaccine;
   vaccination response; optimism; extraversion; physical activity
ID KILLER-CELL ACTIVITY; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS;
   EXPERIMENTAL COLDS; COMMON COLD; MOOD; HEALTH; PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOGY;
   SUSCEPTIBILITY; PERSPECTIVES
AB Recent evidence suggests that dispositional positive affect may be associated with decreased vulnerability to upper respiratory infections. To explore a potential pathway of this relationship, we examined whether trait positive affect is related to an in vivo immune response relevant for host resistance to infection. Eighty-four healthy, graduate students who tested negative for prior expose to the hepatitis B virus were administered the standard hepatitis B vaccination series. Five months after the first dose, a blood sample was collected for the measurement of specific antibody response to the vaccine and subjects completed a battery of psychosocial questionnaires. Higher scores on a measure of dispositional positive affect were associated with a greater antibody response to hepatitis B vaccination. This relationship occurred after controlling for demographics and body mass and was largely independent of concomitant levels of dispositional negative affect, optimism, and extraversion. In the presence of dispositional positive affect, there was no independent effect of trait negative affect on antibody response. Physical activity played a protective role for individuals low in positive affect, being related to higher antibody responses. These data provide initial evidence that individual differences in dispositional positive affect may be of health significance, being related to an in vivo immune response relevant for protection against infection. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ader R, 2000, EUR J PHARMACOL, V405, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(00)00550-1
   Bardwell WA, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00062-8
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BROADBENT DE, 1984, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V28, P511, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(84)90085-0
   Burns VE, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P361, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393022
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Cohen S, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P7
   Cohen S, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P1940
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   Davidson RJ, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P93, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1999.0557
   Davidson RJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P607, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298000134
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   FELTEN SY, 1987, J NEUROSCI RES, V18, P37, DOI 10.1002/jnr.490180108
   Gable SL, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00580-9
   Goldberg LR., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P838, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00121
   HOLLINGER FB, 1989, AM J MED, V87, pS36
   HOROWITZ MM, 1988, ANN INTERN MED, V108, P185
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   JABAAIJ L, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P361, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90138-6
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135217
   KIECOLT-GLASER J K, 1988, Brain Behavior and Immunity, V2, P67, DOI 10.1016/0889-1591(88)90007-4
   Kohut ML, 2002, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V57, pM557
   Krantz DS, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P341, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135208
   KUGLER J, 1987, FRONTIERS STRESS RES, P388
   LARSEN RJ, 1992, EMOTION
   MACKAY C, 1978, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V17, P283
   Maier SF, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P83, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.105.1.83
   Marsland A. L., 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P1
   Miller GE, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P109, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1998.0545
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NIEMAN DC, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P823, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199307000-00011
   PAFFENBARGER RS, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P60, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199301000-00010
   PLANT M, 1987, ANNU REV IMMUNOL, V5, P621
   PRESSMAN S, IN PRESS PSYCHOL B
   Rabin BS, 1999, STRESS IMMUNE FUNCTI
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   SERGERSTROM SC, 1998, J PER SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1646
   SERGERSTROM SC, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P601
   SHINKAI S, 1995, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V27, P1516
   Smyth J, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00008-0
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P988, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.988
   SZMUNESS W, 1980, NEW ENGL J MED, V303, P833, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198010093031501
   TAYLOR SE, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P40, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.1.40
   TOTMAN R, 1980, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V24, P155, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(80)90037-9
   USALA PD, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P403, DOI 10.1177/0164027589114001
   Valdimarsdottir HB, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P319, DOI 10.1080/08870449708406710
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WOOD RC, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P2935, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.24.2935
NR 51
TC 38
BP 261
EP 269
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.bbi.2005.08.009
GA 037YH
UT WOS:000237183400008
ER

PT J
AU Sakalaki, M
   Fousiani, K
AF Sakalaki, Maria
   Fousiani, Kyriaki
TI About Some Personality Misfortunes of Opportunists: The Negative
   Correlation of Economic Defection With Autonomy, Agreeableness, and
   Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sakalaki, Maria] Pante Univ Social & Polit Sci, Athens, Greece.
   [Fousiani, Kyriaki] Univ Cyprus, Nicosia, Cyprus.
RP Sakalaki, M, 136 Siggrou Ave, Athens 17671, Greece.
EM sakalaki@panteion.gr
ID SELF-DETERMINATION; 5-FACTOR MODEL; COOPERATION; MACHIAVELLIANISM;
   COMPETITION; ORIENTATION; HAPPINESS; HISTORY; HEALTH; LOCUS
AB This research contributes to progress in comprehension of the construct of opportunism and defection through investigation of some personality correlates of opportunism. It reports the results of 3 studies that aim to explore the relationships between economic opportunism and autonomy, agreeableness, and well-being. The first 2 studies (Ns = 193 and 169) examined the correlation between opportunistic propensity, as measured by an economic opportunism scale with measures of autonomy, control, impersonal orientation, Big Five, and psychological well-being. Consistent with predictions, opportunism was positively correlated with control and impersonal orientations; and negatively correlated with autonomy, agreeableness, and psychological well-being. Study 3 (N = 61) showed that the level of cooperation in a trust game was negatively correlated with control orientation.
CR Axelrod R., 1984, EVOLUTION COOPERATIO
   Beersma B, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P572
   BERG J, 1995, GAME ECON BEHAV, V10, P122, DOI 10.1006/game.1995.1027
   CARR AZ, 1968, HARVARD BUS REV, V46, P143
   Conner KR, 1996, ORGAN SCI, V7, P477, DOI 10.1287/orsc.7.5.477
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   De Cremer D., 2001, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V15, P5
   deCharms R., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION
   DECI EL, 1985, J RES PERS, V19, P109, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(85)90023-6
   DECI EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1024
   Dyer JH, 2001, MIT SLOAN MANAGE REV, V42, P37
   FURNHAM A, 1986, HUM RELAT, V39, P29, DOI 10.1177/001872678603900102
   Ghoshal S, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P13, DOI 10.2307/258627
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   GRANOVET.MS, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P1360, DOI 10.1086/225469
   Graziano WG, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.820
   Griesinger D. W., 1990, ACAD MANAGE REV, V15, P478, DOI 10.2307/258019
   GUUNTHORSDOTTIR A., 2002, J ECON PSYCHOL, V23, P249
   Hodgins HS, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P300, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.300
   Hodgins HS, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P227, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223001
   Ioannidou K., 2009, THESIS PANTEION U AT
   JONES A, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P63, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121007
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   Koole SL, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P289, DOI 10.1177/0146167201273003
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MCCRAE RR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.586
   Park SH, 1996, MANAGE SCI, V42, P875, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.42.6.875
   Paulhus DL, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P556, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00505-6
   Ross SR, 2003, J PSYCHOL, V137, P323
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Sakalaki M., 2008, EC OPPORTUNISM UNPUB
   SAKALAKI M., 2008, P 7 INT C SOC PSYCH
   Sakalaki M, 2007, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1181, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2007.00208.x
   Sakalaki M., 2011, SELF REPORTED UNPUB
   Sakalaki M, 2009, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P2591
   Sakalaki M, 2007, REV INT PSYCHOL SOC, V20, P59
   Sakalaki M., 2011, 12 EUR C PSYCH IST T
   Van Lange P. A. M., 2000, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V11, P297, DOI 10.1080/14792772043000068
   VanLange PAM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P733, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1330
   VanLange PAM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1373, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1373
   Van Lange PAM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P337, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.337
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Williamson O. E., 1985, EC I CAPITALISM
   Williamson Oliver E., 1993, MANAGERIAL DECISION, V14, P97, DOI 10.1002/mde.4090140203
   Wilson DS, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P285, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.285
NR 47
TC 2
BP 471
EP 487
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 42
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2011.00780.x
GA 894LR
UT WOS:000300428700010
ER

PT J
AU Wood, AM
   Brown, GDA
   Maltby, J
AF Wood, Alex M.
   Brown, Gordon D. A.
   Maltby, John
TI Thanks, but I'm Used to Better: A Relative Rank Model of Gratitude
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wood, Alex M.] Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, Dept Psychol Sci, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
   [Brown, Gordon D. A.] Univ Warwick, Dept Psychol, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   [Maltby, John] Univ Leicester, Dept Psychol, Leicester LE1 7RH, Leics, England.
RP Wood, AM, Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, Dept Psychol Sci, 1-18 Coupland Bldg 1,Oxford Rd, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
EM alex.wood@manchester.ac.uk
DE range frequency; theory; rank; emotion; gratitude
ID SOCIAL JUDGMENT; HAPPINESS; CONTRAST; RATINGS; LIFE
AB We argue that more help does not necessarily lead to more gratitude. Rather, gratitude depends on how a given instance of help compares with the help that a person is used to receiving. Participants read vignettes detailing an event in which 11 different friends either lent them varying amounts of money or spent varying amounts of time providing help. The amount of gratitude elicited by a given amount of help (e.g., a loan of 36 [about $56] or 49 min help) differed substantially depending on how this amount ranked among the help they were getting from their other friends. Comparison across four experimental conditions suggested that these judgments operated via the same general cognitive mechanisms used to judge other social events and psychophysical stimuli (as outlined by range frequency theory). Although more help does lead to more gratitude, people appear to be sensitive to how that help compares with what others are providing, and experienced gratitude depends on these relative judgments.
CR Algoe SB, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P425, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.425
   Brown GDA, 2008, IND RELAT, V47, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2008.00525.x
   Geraghty AWA, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.12.003
   Geraghty A.W.A., 2010, SOC SCI MED, V71, P31
   HELSON H, 1947, AM J PSYCHOL, V60, P1, DOI 10.2307/1417326
   Wood AM, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P854, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.11.003
   Linley P. A., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500372796
   McCullough ME, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P249, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.249
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   MELLERS BA, 1983, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P157, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(83)90035-5
   MELLERS BA, 1982, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V111, P242, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.111.2.242
   MELLERS BA, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V12, P80, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.12.1.80
   PARDUCCI A, 1965, PSYCHOL REV, V72, P407, DOI 10.1037/h0022602
   Smith A., 1976, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   SMITH RH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.317
   Stewart N, 2006, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V53, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.cogpsych.2005.10.003
   Tsang JA, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P138, DOI 10.1080/02699930500172341
   WEDELL DH, 1987, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P230, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(87)90034-5
   WEDELL DH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P319, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.2.319
   Wedell DH, 2005, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V27, P213, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp2703_3
   WEDELL DH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P341, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.3.341
   WEDELL DH, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1007, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1007
   Wilson TD, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P370, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00085.x
   Wood A, 2007, PSYCHOLOGIST, V20, P18
   Wood A. M., 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P1108
   Wood A. M., 2008, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V44, P619
   Wood AM, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.02.019
   Wood AM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P890, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.005
   Wood AM, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P443, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.11.012
   Wood AM, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P281, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.2.281
   Wood AM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P819, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.06.003
NR 31
TC 7
BP 175
EP 180
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0021553
GA 736XZ
UT WOS:000288529600019
ER

PT J
AU Trautmann-Lengsfeld, SA
   Dominguez-Borras, J
   Escera, C
   Herrmann, M
   Fehr, T
AF Trautmann-Lengsfeld, Sina Alexa
   Dominguez-Borras, Judith
   Escera, Carles
   Herrmann, Manfred
   Fehr, Thorsten
TI The Perception of Dynamic and Static Facial Expressions of Happiness and
   Disgust Investigated by ERPs and fMRI Constrained Source Analysis
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Trautmann-Lengsfeld, Sina Alexa; Herrmann, Manfred; Fehr, Thorsten] Univ Bremen, Dept Neuropsychol & Behav Neurobiol, Ctr Cognit Sci ZKW, D-28359 Bremen, Germany.
   [Trautmann-Lengsfeld, Sina Alexa] Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Dept Neurophysiol & Pathophysiol, Hamburg, Germany.
   [Dominguez-Borras, Judith; Escera, Carles] Univ Barcelona, Dept Psychiat & Clin Psychobiol, Cognit Neurosci Res Grp, Barcelona, Catalonia, Spain.
   [Dominguez-Borras, Judith] Univ Med Ctr, Dept Neurosci, Lab Behav Neurol & Imaging Cognit, Geneva, Switzerland.
   [Escera, Carles] Hanse Wissenschaftskolleg, Delmenhorst, Germany.
   [Escera, Carles] Univ Barcelona, Inst Brain Cognit & Behav IR3C, Barcelona, Catalonia, Spain.
   [Herrmann, Manfred; Fehr, Thorsten] Univ Bremen, Ctr Adv Imaging, D-28359 Bremen, Germany.
   [Fehr, Thorsten] Otto von Guericke Univ, Dept Neurol 2, Magdeburg, Germany.
RP Trautmann-Lengsfeld, SA, Univ Bremen, Dept Neuropsychol & Behav Neurobiol, Ctr Cognit Sci ZKW, D-28359 Bremen, Germany.
EM s.trautmann-lengsfeld@uke.de
ID EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; FUSIFORM FACE AREA; EMOTIONAL EXPRESSIONS;
   SEX-DIFFERENCES; VISUAL-CORTEX; HUMAN BRAIN; TIME-COURSE; RESPONSES;
   ACTIVATIONS; RECOGNITION
AB A recent functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) study by our group demonstrated that dynamic emotional faces are more accurately recognized and evoked more widespread patterns of hemodynamic brain responses than static emotional faces. Based on this experimental design, the present study aimed at investigating the spatio-temporal processing of static and dynamic emotional facial expressions in 19 healthy women by means of multi-channel electroencephalography (EEG), event-related potentials (ERP) and fMRI-constrained regional source analyses. ERP analysis showed an increased amplitude of the LPP (late posterior positivity) over centro-parietal regions for static facial expressions of disgust compared to neutral faces. In addition, the LPP was more widespread and temporally prolonged for dynamic compared to static faces of disgust and happiness. fMRI constrained source analysis on static emotional face stimuli indicated the spatio-temporal modulation of predominantly posterior regional brain activation related to the visual processing stream for both emotional valences when compared to the neutral condition in the fusiform gyrus. The spatio-temporal processing of dynamic stimuli yielded enhanced source activity for emotional compared to neutral conditions in temporal (e. g., fusiform gyrus), and frontal regions (e. g., ventromedial prefrontal cortex, medial and inferior frontal cortex) in early and again in later time windows. The present data support the view that dynamic facial displays trigger more information reflected in complex neural networks, in particular because of their changing features potentially triggering sustained activation related to a continuing evaluation of those faces. A combined fMRI and EEG approach thus provides an advanced insight to the spatio-temporal characteristics of emotional face processing, by also revealing additional neural generators, not identifiable by the only use of an fMRI approach.
CR Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   Allison Puce McCarthy, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI REGU, V4, P267
   Allison T, 1999, CEREB CORTEX, V9, P415, DOI 10.1093/cercor/9.5.415
   Amaral DG, 2003, NEUROSCIENCE, V118, P1099, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(02)01001-1
   Ambadar Z, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01548.x
   Ashley V, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P211, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000091411.19795.f5
   Batty M, 2003, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V17, P613, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(03)00174-5
   Biele C, 2006, EXP BRAIN RES, V171, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00221-005-0254-0
   Blau Vera C, 2007, Behav Brain Funct, V3, P7, DOI 10.1186/1744-9081-3-7
   Bledowski C, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P821, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3542-05.2006
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   Buccino G, 2001, EUR J NEUROSCI, V13, P400, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2001.01385.x
   Canli T, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P10789, DOI 10.1073/pnas.162356599
   Cornwell BR, 2008, BRAIN RES, V1244, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2008.09.068
   Dominguez-Borras J, 2009, CEREB CORTEX, V19, P1521, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhn188
   Eimer Martin, 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P97, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.2.97
   Eimer M, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P427, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200203250-00013
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   Fehr T, 2007, TOPICS ADV NEUROIMAG, P27
   Fichtenholtz HM, 2009, SOC NEUROSCI, V4, P317, DOI 10.1080/17470910902809487
   Friston KJ, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V10, P607, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0498
   Gepner B, 2001, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V31, P37, DOI 10.1023/A:1005609629218
   Goldstein JM, 2001, CEREB CORTEX, V11, P490, DOI 10.1093/cercor/11.6.490
   Halgren E, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P69, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.1.69
   Harwood NK, 1999, AM J MENT RETARD, V104, P270, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1999)104<0270:ROFEEF>2.0.CO;2
   HASSELMO ME, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V32, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(89)80054-3
   Hasson U, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P1634, DOI 10.1126/science.1089506
   Hofer A, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P109, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706008919
   Hopfinger J, 2005, EVENT RELATED POTENT
   Hung YW, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V50, P727, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.12.093
   Im CH, 2007, MED BIOL ENG COMPUT, V45, P79, DOI 10.1007/s11517-006-0142-1
   Junghofer M, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P175, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201000762
   Kanwisher N, 2006, PHILOS T R SOC B, V361, P2109, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2006.1934
   Kanwisher N, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P4302
   Kemp AH, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P632, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimaging.2003.09.055
   LaBar KS, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P1023, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.10.1023
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   Lange K, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P226, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01455-5
   Leppanen JM, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1166, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.06.060
   Leslie KR, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P601, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.09.038
   Lewis S, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P1841, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000089133.26479.ec
   Luck SJ, 2005, INTRO EVENT RELATED
   Mayes AK, 2009, BRAIN TOPOGR, V22, P145, DOI 10.1007/s10548-009-0106-5
   Michel CM, 2004, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V115, P2195, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2004.06.001
   O'Doherty J, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00145-8
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Pizzagalli DA, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P663, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1126
   Posamentier MT, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V13, P113, DOI 10.1023/A:1025519712569
   Recio G, 2011, BRAIN RES, V1376, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2010.12.041
   Regenbogen C, 2010, SOC NEUROSCI-UK, V5, P221, DOI 10.1080/17470910903315989
   Rizzolatti G, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P661, DOI 10.1038/35090060
   Sabatinelli D, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P1085, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhl017
   Sato W, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V20, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.01.008
   SCHERG M, 1986, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V65, P344, DOI 10.1016/0168-5597(86)90014-6
   SCHERG M, 1991, Brain Topography, V4, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF01132771
   Scherg M, 1996, Electroencephalogr Clin Neurophysiol Suppl, V46, P127
   Scherg M, 1991, Electroencephalogr Clin Neurophysiol Suppl, V42, P24
   Schupp HT, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P189, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.2.189
   Schupp HT, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P7, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01411
   Simons RF, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P619, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299980976
   Sprengelmeyer R, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P2899, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.020
   Streit M, 1999, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V7, P481, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(98)00048-2
   Trautmann SA, 2009, BRAIN RES, V1284, P100, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2009.05.075
   Vanni S, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.10.047
   Vuilleumier P, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.003
   Werheid K, 2005, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V55, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2004.07.006
   Wibral M, 2008, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V67, P200, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2007.06.009
   Williams LM, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P458, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.12.009
NR 69
TC 0
AR e66997
PY 2013
PD JUN 20
VL 8
IS 6
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0066997
GA 190LY
UT WOS:000322342800112
ER

PT J
AU Williams, S
   Voon, YWW
AF Williams, S
   Voon, YWW
TI The effects of mood on managerial risk perceptions: Exploring affect and
   the dimensions of risk
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Texas So Univ, Dept Business Adm, Houston, TX 77004 USA.
   Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Org Behav, Singapore 117548, Singapore.
RP Williams, S, Texas So Univ, Dept Business Adm, 3100 Cleburne, Houston, TX 77004 USA.
EM Williams_SW@tsu.edu
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; BEHAVIOR; DURATION; MEMORY; STATES
AB The effects of managerial mood on situational risk perceptions were tested among 85 managers from a variety of organizations, industries; and positions in Singapore. A risk-assessment scenario was developed that systematically varied the risk dimensions of outcome uncertainty, potential gains and losses, situational framing, and personal expectations.. Negative, neutral, and positive moods were induced by having managers recall and describe work events. As affective state became more positive, managers perceived situational framing as more positive, and their beliefs that they could influence risky outcomes increased. Additionally, positive affect increased the likelihood that people who perceived situations as risky would select riskier courses of action.
CR ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90011-8
   Arrow K., 1965, ASPECTS THEORY RISK
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Bromiley P., 1992, RISK TAKING BEHAV, P87
   CAPLEN B, 1993, ASIAN BUSINESS   JUN, P59
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DUNEGAN KJ, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V53, P335, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90069-J
   Fischoff Baruch, 1992, RISK TAKING BEHAV, P133
   Fiske ST, 1984, SOCIAL COGNITION
   FROST RO, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P341, DOI 10.1177/0146167282082024
   GANSTER DC, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P321, DOI 10.2307/255979
   GERRARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P58, DOI 10.2307/3033676
   Isen A. M., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V41, P345, DOI DOI 10.2307/3033588
   ISEN AM, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.3.385
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JACQUES M, 1995, STRAITS TIMES   0205, P1
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KRAIGER K, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P12, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90032-0
   LANGER EJ, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P311, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.2.311
   Lindley D. V., 1973, MAKING DECISIONS
   MacCrimmon K., 1986, TAKING RISKS MANAGEM
   Mann L., 1992, RISK TAKING BEHAV, P201
   MARCH JG, 1987, MANAGE SCI, V33, P1404, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.33.11.1404
   MARCH JG, 1978, BELL J ECON, V9, P587, DOI 10.2307/3003600
   Peters T.J., 1982, SEARCH OF EXCELLENCE
   SITKIN SB, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P9, DOI 10.2307/258646
   STRICKLAND LH, 1966, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P143, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(66)90075-8
   Tversky A., 1986, J BUS, V59, P251
   WEBER EU, 1988, ACTA PSYCHOL, V69, P185, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(88)90006-6
   Yates J. F., 1992, RISK TAKING BEHAV, P1
NR 39
TC 6
BP 268
EP 287
PY 1999
PD JUN
VL 139
IS 3
GA 209NN
UT WOS:000081054800002
ER

PT J
AU Thogersen-Ntoumani, C
   Barkoukis, V
   Grano, C
   Lucidi, F
   Lindwall, M
   Liukkonen, J
   Raudsepp, L
   Young, W
AF Thogersen-Ntoumani, Cecilie
   Barkoukis, Vassilis
   Grano, Caterina
   Lucidi, Fabio
   Lindwall, Magnus
   Liukkonen, Jarmo
   Raudsepp, Lennart
   Young, William
TI Health and well-being profiles of older European adults
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF AGEING
J9 EUR J AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Thogersen-Ntoumani, Cecilie] Univ Birmingham, Sch Sport & Exercise Sci, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
   [Barkoukis, Vassilis] Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Dept Phys Educ & Sports Sci, GR-54006 Thessaloniki, Greece.
   [Grano, Caterina; Lucidi, Fabio] Univ Roma La Sapienza, Dept Psychol, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
   [Lindwall, Magnus] Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, S-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Liukkonen, Jarmo] Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Sports Sci, Jyvaskyla 40014, Finland.
   [Raudsepp, Lennart] Univ Tartu, Inst Sport Pedag & Coaching Sci, Estonian Ctr Behav & Hlth Sci, EE-51014 Tartu, Estonia.
   [Young, William] Queens Univ Belfast, Sch Psychol, Belfast BT7 1NN, Antrim, North Ireland.
RP Thogersen-Ntoumani, C, Univ Birmingham, Sch Sport & Exercise Sci, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
EM C.Thogersen@bham.ac.uk
DE Cluster analysis; Functioning; Depression; Life satisfaction;
   Self-esteem; Health behaviours
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; SELF-ESTEEM;
   FUNCTIONAL LIMITATION; SOCIAL-RELATIONS; RISK-FACTORS; PREVALENCE;
   VALIDITY; PEOPLE
AB The purpose of the present study was to identify health and well-being typologies among a sample of older European adults. Further, we examined various demographic, social, and health behaviour characteristics that were used to discriminate between such groups. The participants were 1,381 community-dwelling adults aged 65 years and above (M age = 73.65; SD = 7.77) from six European Union (EU) countries who completed self-reported questionnaires. Hierarchical cluster analysis was initially conducted followed by a k means analysis to confirm cluster membership. Four clusters were identified and validated: 'good health and moderate functioning' (38.40%), 'moderate health and functioning' (30.84%), 'obese and depressed' (20.24%) and 'low health and functioning' (10.51%). The groups could be discriminated based on age, gender, nationality, years of education, social isolation and health behaviours (alcohol consumption and walking behaviour). The results of the study demonstrate heterogeneity with regard to the relationships between the variables examined. The information can be used in targeting older Europeans for health promotion interventions.
CR Balfour JL, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V155, P507, DOI 10.1093/aje/155.6.507
   Beekman ATF, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P231, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796003510
   BERKMAN LF, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P245
   Blashfield R. K., 1984, CLUSTER ANAL
   Borglin G, 2006, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V14, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2006.00603.x
   Borsch-Supan A, 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P245, DOI 10.1007/s10433-005-0014-9
   BOWLING A, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1447, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00113-L
   Byrne B. M., 1996, MEASURING SELF CONCE
   Chou KL, 2008, J AGING HEALTH, V20, P788, DOI 10.1177/0898264308321082
   Chou KL, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V102, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.12.013
   Conn V. S., 1992, HEALTH VALUES, V16, P25
   Craig CL, 2003, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V35, P1381, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000078924.61453.FB
   De Leo D, 1998, BEHAV MED, V24, P17
   Deng HB, 2008, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V40, P303, DOI 10.1249/mss.0b013e31815b0db5
   Diehl M, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P643, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.4.643
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fontaine K R, 2001, Obes Rev, V2, P173, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-789x.2001.00032.x
   Friedmann JM, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P398, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49082.x
   Garcia EL, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P511, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-5329-z
   Gayman MD, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pS219
   Gerstorf D, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P645, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.645
   Goins RT, 2003, SOUTH MED J, V96, P552, DOI 10.1097/01.SMJ.0000056663.21073.AF
   Hair Jr J. F., 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Haveman-Nies A, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P318, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.318
   Heslin JM, 2001, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V19, P218
   Jurges H., 2005, HLTH AGEING RETIREME
   Kolbe-Alexander TL, 2006, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V14, P98
   Koster A, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P619, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.05.009
   Lang I, 2007, AGE AGEING, V36, P256, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afm001
   Marsh HW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P810, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.810
   McAuley E, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pP268
   Minicuci N, 2002, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V57, pM155
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   MURRELL SA, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P352, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.352
   NAGI SZ, 1976, MILBANK FUND Q, V54, P439, DOI 10.2307/3349677
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1720, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.21.1720
   Pinquart M, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P414, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.414
   Polluste Kaja, 2009, Central European Journal of Public Health, V17, P64
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   SEEMAN TE, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P341
   Smith J, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P458, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.458
   Smith J, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P676, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.676
   Smits M W, 1992, J Gerontol Nurs, V18, P13
   Strawbridge WJ, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V144, P135
   Thogersen-Ntoumani C, 2008, J SPORT SCI, V26, P1341, DOI 10.1080/02640410802165715
   Van den Brink CL, 2006, J AGING HEALTH, V18, P125, DOI 10.1177/0898264305280988
   Victor CR, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P357, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04003332
   Weiss MR, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P52
   Yan LJL, 2004, OBES RES, V12, P69, DOI 10.1038/oby.2004.10
   Yusef S., 2004, LANCET, V364, P937, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)17018-9
   Zimmer Z, 2003, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V32, P1089, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyg254
   Zunzunegui MV, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P198, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0158-3
NR 53
TC 1
BP 75
EP 85
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10433-011-0186-4
GA 769TU
UT WOS:000291042000001
ER

PT J
AU Suhonen, S
   Haukkamaa, M
   Jakobsson, T
   Rauramo, I
AF Suhonen, S
   Haukkamaa, M
   Jakobsson, T
   Rauramo, I
TI Clinical performance of a levonorgestrel-releasing intrauterine system
   and oral contraceptives in young nulliparous women: a comparative study
SO CONTRACEPTION
J9 CONTRACEPTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Helsinki, Cent Hosp, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Helsinki 00029, Finland.
   Linkoping Univ Hosp, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, S-58185 Linkoping, Sweden.
   Leiras Oy, Helsinki, Finland.
RP Suhonen, S, Univ Helsinki, Cent Hosp, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, POB 610, Helsinki 00029, Finland.
EM satu.suhonen@hus.fi
DE intrauterine system; contraception; nulliparous women
ID PELVIC INFLAMMATORY DISEASE; MENSTRUAL BLEEDING PATTERNS; DEVICES;
   MENORRHAGIA; FREQUENCY; INSERTION; INFECTION; IUDS
AB This 1-year randomized study was carried out at family-planning clinics of two university hospitals to compare the safety and acceptability of a levonorgestrel-releasing intrauterine system (LNG IUS) and oral contraceptives (OCs) in young nulliparous women. The study population consisted of 200 women aged 18-25 years seeking contraception. Ninety-four women entered the LNG IUS group and 99 entered the OC group. Continuation rates, reasons leading to discontinuation, adverse events, menstrual questionnaires, subjective well-being and sexual behavior were evaluated. Nineteen women (20%) in the LNG IUS group discontinued the study during the 1-year observation period, and 27 discontinued (27%) in the OC group. The most common reason (31%) for discontinuation in the IUS group was pain. In the OC group, hormonal side effects were the predominant medical reason for study termination. The safety and acceptability of the LNG IUS for contraception was observed to be as good as with OCs, with a high continuation rate. (C) 2004 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ANDERSSON K, 1994, CONTRACEPTION, V49, P56, DOI 10.1016/0010-7824(94)90109-0
   ANDERSSON K, 1993, THESIS U GOTHENBURG
   BELSEY EM, 1988, CONTRACEPTION, V38, P129, DOI 10.1016/0010-7824(88)90035-2
   BERGQVIST A, 1983, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V90, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1983.tb08620.x
   den Tonkelaar I, 1999, CONTRACEPTION, V59, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0010-7824(99)00043-8
   DIAZ J, 1993, CONTRACEPTION, V48, P23, DOI 10.1016/0010-7824(93)90062-C
   FARLEY TMM, 1992, LANCET, V339, P785, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(92)91904-M
   Grimes DA, 1999, CONTRACEPTION, V60, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0010-7824(99)00071-2
   GRODSTEIN F, 1994, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V5, P234, DOI 10.1097/00001648-199403000-00014
   Henry-Suchet J, 1996, Eur J Contracept Reprod Health Care, V1, P301, DOI 10.3109/13625189609150675
   Hubacher D, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V345, P561, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa010438
   LUUKKAINEN T, 1987, CONTRACEPTION, V36, P160
   LUUKKAINEN T, 1979, ANN CLIN RES, V11, P121
   MILSOM I, 1991, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V164, P879
   MILSON I, 1989, CONTRACEPTION, V41, P271
   Munday P. E., 1997, Human Reproduction (Oxford), V12, P121
   Ness RB, 1997, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V176, P580, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9378(97)70551-9
   PANSER LA, 1991, CONTRACEPTION, V43, P91, DOI 10.1016/0010-7824(91)90130-8
   Rosenberg MJ, 1998, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V179, P577, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9378(98)70047-X
   SIVIN I, 1990, CONTRACEPTION, V42, P361, DOI 10.1016/0010-7824(90)90046-X
   SIVIN I, 1994, FERTIL STERIL, V61, P70
   Suvisaari J, 1996, CONTRACEPTION, V54, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0010-7824(96)00189-8
   TOIVONEN J, 1991, OBSTET GYNECOL, V77, P261
   WESTROM L, 1980, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V138, P880
NR 24
TC 83
BP 407
EP 412
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 69
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.contraception.2003.11.008
GA 817KI
UT WOS:000221176000011
ER

PT J
AU Raykos, BC
   Byrne, SM
   Watson, H
AF Raykos, Bronwyn C.
   Byrne, Susan M.
   Watson, Hunna
TI Confirmatory and exploratory factor analysis of the distress tolerance
   scale (DTS) in a clinical sample of eating disorder patients
SO EATING BEHAVIORS
J9 EAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Raykos, Bronwyn C.; Byrne, Susan M.; Watson, Hunna] Ctr Clin Intervent, Dept Hlth Western Australia, Northbridge, WA 6003, Australia.
   [Byrne, Susan M.] Univ Western Australia, Sch Psychol, Crawley, WA 6009, Australia.
RP Raykos, BC, Ctr Clin Intervent, Dept Hlth Western Australia, 223 James St, Northbridge, WA 6003, Australia.
DE Distress tolerance scale; Eating disorder; Validation
ID SELF-REPORT QUESTIONNAIRE; EDE-Q; WOMEN; INTERVIEW; DURATION
AB A confirmatory factor analysis of the factor structure of the Distress Tolerance Scale (DTS) created by Corstorphine et al [Corstorphine, E, Mountford. V, Tomlinson. S. Waller. G.. &, Meyer. C (2007) Distress tolerance in the eating disorders Eating Behaviors. 8. 91-97] was conducted to assess whether the scale's purported three factors emerged in a clinical sample of patients with a DSM-IV diagnosed eating disorder. The original three-factor model was generally considered to be a poor fit for the data Subsequent exploratory factor analysis indicated that a better fit emerged using a four-factor structure Significant associations were observed between behavioral avoidance of positive affect and eating disorder psychopathology Implications for use of the DTS with eating disorder patients arc discussed Crown Copyright (C) 2009 Published by Elsevier Ltd All rights reserved
CR Agras WS, 1998, BEHAV THER, V29, P491, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(98)80045-2
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anestis MD, 2007, INT J EAT DISORDER, V40, P718, DOI 10.1002/eat.20471
   Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Black CMD, 1996, INT J EAT DISORDER, V20, P43, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199607)20:1<43::AID-EAT5>3.0.CO;2-4
   Brown RA, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P180, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.1.180
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   BUTLER G, 2004, OXFORD GUIDE BEHAV E, P351
   Bydlowski S, 2005, INT J EAT DISORDER, V37, P321, DOI 10.1002/eat.20132
   Comrey A. L., 1992, 1 COURSE FACTOR ANAL
   Cooper MJ, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P1, DOI 10.1348/014466504772812931
   Corstorphine Emma, 2007, Eat Behav, V8, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2006.02.003
   Daughters SB, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P208, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.2.208
   FAHY T, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P193, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.2.193
   Fairburn Christopher G., 1993, P317
   Fairburn CG, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P509, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00088-8
   FAIRBURN CG, 1994, INT J EAT DISORDER, V16, P363
   Linehan M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Luce KH, 1999, INT J EAT DISORDER, V25, P349, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199904)25:3<349::AID-EAT15>3.0.CO;2-M
   Luck A, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P717, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-9635-8
   MacCallum RC, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P84, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.1.84
   McManus F, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V15, P845, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(95)00042-9
   Mond JM, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P551, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00161-X
   Mond JM, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.12.003
   SCHMIDT U, 1993, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V34, P54, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(93)90036-4
   Simons JS, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P83, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-7955-3
   Spranger SC, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V29, P302, DOI 10.1002/eat.1022
   Waller G, 2007, COGNITIVE BEHAVIORAL THERAPY FOR EATING DISORDERS: A COMPREHENSIVE TREATMENT GUIDE, P1
   YOUNG JE, 1994, YOUNG RYGH AVOIDANCE
NR 29
TC 6
BP 215
EP 219
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2009.07.001
GA 562AS
UT WOS:000275021800004
ER

PT J
AU Bogart, LM
   Gray-Bernhardt, ML
   Catz, SL
   Hartmann, BR
   Otto-Salaj, LL
AF Bogart, LM
   Gray-Bernhardt, ML
   Catz, SL
   Hartmann, BR
   Otto-Salaj, LL
TI Social and temporal comparisons made by individuals living with HIV
   disease: Relationships to adherence behavior
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kent State Univ, Dept Psychol, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
   Med Coll Wisconsin, CAIR, Dept Psychiat & Behav Med, Milwaukee, WI USA.
RP Bogart, LM, Kent State Univ, Dept Psychol, 118 Kent Hall, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
ID POSSIBLE SELVES; ANTIRETROVIRAL THERAPY; BREAST-CANCER; HEALTH;
   ADJUSTMENT; BARRIERS; IMPACT; WOMEN
AB When faced with the uncertainty of serious illness, individuals cope by comparing themselves to other people (social comparisons) and to other times in their lives (temporal comparisons). Participants were 44 individuals being treated for HIV who completed questionnaires measuring comparisons, adherence, and self-efficacy; 34 also completed qualitative interviews that were coded for comparisons. High levels of comparison to worse-off others, worse-off past selves, and better-off future selves were prevalent. Comparisons to worse-off others resulting in positive affect were associated with greater medication adherence; comparisons to better-off others resulting in negative affect were related to worse adherence. Self-efficacy to adhere mediated the relationship between comparison and adherence. Individuals who are uncertain about treatment outcomes may engage in social comparison to gain specific knowledge about adherence.
CR Affleck G., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P369
   ALBERT S, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P485, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.6.485
   Aspinwall L. G., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P125
   BANDURA A, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P941, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.941
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Behr SK, 1992, USERS MANUAL KANSAS
   BOGART LM, 2000, J HLTH PSYCHOL, V5, P489
   Bogart LM, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P547, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02496.x
   Brown R, 1996, J SOC PSYCHOL, V136, P325
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.6.1238
   Buunk BP, 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P1
   Carpenter CCJ, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P78, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.1.78
   Catz SL, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P124, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.2.124
   Bedimo A L, 1998, J Assoc Nurses AIDS Care, V9, P48, DOI 10.1016/S1055-3290(98)80019-8
   DEEKC SG, 1997, 37 INT C ANT AG CHEM
   DEVELLIS RF, 1991, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V17, P376
   Eldred LJ, 1998, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V18, P117
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FISCHER DG, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P417, DOI 10.1177/0013164493053002011
   Gifford A.L., 1996, 11 INT C AIDS VANC B
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P107
   HELGESON VS, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1171, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01027.x
   HEMPHILL KJ, 1991, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V10, P372, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1991.10.4.372
   Hooker K, 1992, J AGING HEALTH, V4, P390, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400304
   HOOKER K, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P126, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.1.126
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P195, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.2.195
   Major B., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P237
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   Ruble D. N., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P79
   RUVOLO AP, 1992, SOC COGNITION, V10, P95, DOI 10.1521/soco.1992.10.1.95
   Siegel K, 1998, AIDS EDUC PREV, V10, P114
   Suls J, 1983, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V18, P111, DOI 10.2190/33UX-54WU-AVMH-082T
   Suls J., 1982, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V1, P97
   SULS J, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P1125, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00462.x
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P19
   Tennen H., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P263
   TESTA M, 1990, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V11, P205, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1102_7
   TROTTER B, 1998, POZ COMMUNITY PRESCR, V8, P6
   Wainberg MA, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1977, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.24.1977
   *WI DIV HLTH, 2000, WISC HIV AIDS Q SURV
   Wills T. A., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P51
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   Wood J. V., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P299
   WOOD JV, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.231
   WOOD JV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1169, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1169
   Wood JV, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P520, DOI 10.1177/0146167296225009
NR 47
TC 4
BP 1551
EP 1576
PY 2002
PD AUG
VL 32
IS 8
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb02762.x
GA 618EP
UT WOS:000179405900001
ER

PT J
AU Stutzer, A
AF Stutzer, A
TI The role of income aspirations in individual happiness
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Zurich, Inst Empir Res Econ, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Stutzer, A, Univ Zurich, Inst Empir Res Econ, Bluemlisalpstr 10, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM astutzer@iew.unizh.ch
DE aspiration level; interdependent preferences; relative income;
   subjective well-being; utility
ID RELATIVE-INCOME; INTERDEPENDENT PREFERENCES; UTILITY; UNEMPLOYMENT;
   SATISFACTION
AB Does individual well-being depend on the absolute level of income and consumption or is it relative to one's aspirations? In a direct empirical test, it is found that higher income aspirations reduce people's utility, ceteris paribus. Individual data on reported satisfaction with life are used as a proxy measure for utility, and income evaluation measures are applied as proxies for people's aspiration levels. Consistent with processes of adaptation and social comparison, income aspirations increase with people's income as well as with the average income in the community they live in. (C) 2004 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ALESINA A, IN PRESS J PUBLIC EC
   BECKER GS, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P1063, DOI 10.1086/260265
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, IN PRESS J PUBLIC EC
   BOSKIN MJ, 1978, Q J ECON, V92, P589, DOI 10.2307/1883177
   BRICKMAN P, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Carroll CD, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P341, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.3.341
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00064-4
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Duesenberry James S., 1949, INCOME SAVINGS THEOR
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Easterlin Richard A., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P31, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00092-0
   FALK A, 2000, 59 U ZURICH I EMP RE
   *FED TAX ADM, 2002, DAT SERV SWISS FED T
   Fehr E, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P159, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.3.159
   FERRERICARBONEL.A, 2002, 193 TINB I
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Galbraith John Kenneth, 1958, AFFLUENT SOC
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Hollander H, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00144-5
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Irwin FW, 1944, PSYCHOL REV, V51, P120, DOI 10.1037/h0061743
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   Leu R. E., 1997, LEBENSQUALITAT ARMUT
   Lewin K., 1944, PERS BEHAV, V1, P333
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Marshall A., 1890, PRINCIPLES EC
   MARX K, 1949, WAGE LABOUR CAPITAL
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   MODIGLIANI F, 1949, STUDIES INCOME WEALT
   MOULTON BR, 1990, REV ECON STAT, V72, P334, DOI 10.2307/2109724
   Neumark D, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00065-6
   NICKERSON C, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Pollak R., 1970, J POLITICAL EC, V78, P745, DOI 10.1086/259667
   POLLAK RA, 1976, AM ECON REV, V66, P309
   Schor J., 1998, OVERSPENT AM WHY WE
   Schwarze J., 2002, 430 IZA
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   SMITH RH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.317
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   TOMES N, 1986, J ECON PSYCHOL, V7, P425, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(86)90032-2
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1988, J HUM RESOUR, V23, P193, DOI 10.2307/145775
   Van Praag B. M. S., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P362
   Van Praag B.M.S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P413
   Van Praag BMS, 1971, EUROPEAN EC REV, V2, P337, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(71)90045-6
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
   VANHERWAARDEN F, 1977, EUR ECON REV, V9, P283
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Williams R., 1949, AM SOLDIER ADJUSTMEN
   Zeckhauser Richard J., 1991, STRATEGY CHOICE, P297
NR 68
TC 165
BP 89
EP 109
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 54
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
GA 815WI
UT WOS:000221072000005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Cubo, E
   Rojo, A
   Ramos, S
   Quintana, S
   Gonzalez, M
   Kompoliti, K
   Aguilar, M
AF Cubo, E
   Rojo, A
   Ramos, S
   Quintana, S
   Gonzalez, M
   Kompoliti, K
   Aguilar, M
TI The importance of educational and psychological factors in Parkinson's
   disease quality of life
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF NEUROLOGY
J9 EUR J NEUROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hosp Mutua Terrassa, Dept Neurol, Barcelona, Spain.
   Rush Presbyterian St Lukes Med Ctr, Dept Neurol, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
   Hosp Mutua Terrassa, Dept Stat, Barcelona, Spain.
   Univ Extremadura, Dept Stat, Extremadura, Spain.
RP Cubo, E, Calle Maria Odiaga 64,BD, Madrid 28025, Spain.
DE education; Parkinson's disease; PDQ-39; quality of life
ID OF-LIFE; QUESTIONNAIRE; CONTRIBUTES; DEPRESSION
AB Objective: To de ne the factors correlated with quality of life ( QoL) in patients with idiopathic Parkinson's disease ( PD).
   Background: PD has a substantial impact on QoL. Although several clinical factors have been associated with QoL in PD, the influence of patients education still remains controversial.
   Methodology: A consecutive series of patients with PD were examined using the unified Parkinson's Disease Rating Scale (UPDRS part I, II, III), Schwab and England ( SE), and Hoehn and Yahr stage ( H&Y). QoL was rated with the PDQ-39, cognition with the Mini-Mental State examination (MMSE), and the presence of depressive symptoms with the geriatric depression scale (GDS). Patient's characteristics, estimated cumulative levodopa dose (CLD), UPDRS, H&Y, MMSE and GDS were correlated with the PDQ-39 using univariate and multiple regression analysis.
   Results: A total of one hundred 58 patients ( 68 men, 90 women) with a mean age of 65.6 +/- 9.3 years, PD duration of 8.1 +/- 10.6 years, and education of 6.6 +/- 3.9 years were included. The mean PDQ-39 was 48.8 +/- 27.8, mean MMSE was 25.7 +/- 4, and mean GDS was 11.7 +/- 6.8. Using stepwise multiple regression analysis, the most important predictive factors were depression, UPDRS part I, UPDRS part II, and educational background, which accounted for a 61% of the variability of the PDQ-39 scores.
   Conclusions: In our PD sample, educational, behavioural, and psychological factors influenced life satisfaction more than physical ones.
CR AMINOFF MJ, 1998, HARRISONS PRINCIPLES, P2356
   Andersen S, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V52, pS26
   Brzyski RG, 2001, FERTIL STERIL, V76, P44, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(01)01852-0
   Burn DJ, 2002, MOVEMENT DISORD, V17, P445, DOI 10.1002/mds.10114
   Damiano AM, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P235, DOI 10.1023/A:1008823222574
   DAVIES ADM, 1999, PARKINSONS DIS STUDI, P154
   Fahn S, 1987, RECENT DEV PARKINSON, V2, p[153, 293]
   FINDLEY L, 1999, PARKINSONISM RELAT D, V5, P146
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Findley L, 2002, MOVEMENT DISORD, V17, P60
   GOETZ CG, 1993, NEUROLOGY, V43, P2227
   Hobson P, 1999, AGE AGEING, V28, P341, DOI 10.1093/ageing/28.4.341
   HON MM, 1966, NEUROLOGY, V17, P427
   Karlsen KH, 1999, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V66, P431, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.66.4.431
   Kuopio AM, 2000, MOVEMENT DISORD, V15, P216, DOI 10.1002/1531-8257(200003)15:2<216::AID-MDS1003>3.0.CO;2-#
   LANGSTON JW, 1992, MOVEMENT DISORD, V7, P2, DOI 10.1002/mds.870070103
   MONGOTMERY EB, 1994, AM J MED, V97, P429
   Mller Thomas, 2002, Expert Opin Pharmacother, V3, P381, DOI 10.1517/14656566.3.4.381
   PETO F, 1998, J NEUROL, V245, pS10
   Playfer JR, 1999, AGE AGEING, V28, P333, DOI 10.1093/ageing/28.4.333
   Schrag A, 2000, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V69, P308, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.69.3.308
   Schrag A, 2000, MOVEMENT DISORD, V15, P1112, DOI 10.1002/1531-8257(200011)15:6<1112::AID-MDS1008>3.0.CO;2-A
   Schrag A, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P65, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799003141
   Schwab RS, 1969, 3 S PARK DIS, P152
   Sheikh J, 1986, CLIN GERONTOLOGY GUI, P165
   Swanson CL, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P739, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00046-8
   TIFFANY T, 1998, DRUGS AGING, V12, P55
NR 27
TC 36
BP 589
EP 593
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 9
IS 6
DI 10.1046/j.1468-1331.2002.00484.x
GA 620RZ
UT WOS:000179547400006
ER

PT J
AU Rubin, M
AF Rubin, Mark
TI "It wasn't my idea to come here!": Ownership of the idea to immigrate as
   a function of gender, age, and culture
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF INTERCULTURAL RELATIONS
J9 INT J INTERCULT REL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rubin, Mark] Univ Newcastle, Callaghan, NSW 2308, Australia.
RP Rubin, M, Univ Newcastle, Sch Psychol, Callaghan, NSW 2308, Australia.
EM Mark.Rubin@newcastle.edu.au
DE Immigration; Migrants; Gender; Age; Culture; Life satisfaction
ID DECISION-MAKING; MIGRATION; WOMEN
AB The present study investigated gender, age, and culture differences in immigrants' ownership of the idea to immigrate to Australia. Married immigrants (N = 1702) indicated whose idea it was to immigrate: their own, their partner's, or a joint idea. Consistent with a patriarchal model, female immigrants were significantly less likely to claim ownership of the idea than male immigrants, and this difference partially mediated gender differences in post-immigration satisfaction. In addition, age and culture qualified gender differences in ownership of the idea to immigrate. Young women and nonWestern women were least likely to claim ownership of the idea. The generality of the patriarchal model across age and culture is discussed. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adams J, 2004, J COMP FAM STUD, V35, P459
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Bos HMW, 2012, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V43, P1082, DOI 10.1177/0022022111420146
   Burgelt PT, 2008, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V18, P282, DOI 10.1002/casp.924
   Copeland AP, 2002, INT J INTERCULT REL, V26, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(02)00003-2
   DEVERTHELYI RF, 1995, INT J INTERCULT REL, V19, P387, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(95)00028-A
   Fischer P. A., 1997, INT MIGRATION IMMOBI, P49
   Hagen-Zanker J, 2008, MGSOG2008WP002 MAAST
   Hayes AF, 2013, INTRO MEDIATION MODE
   Hiller HH, 2007, J SOC PERS RELAT, V24, P457, DOI 10.1177/0265407507077233
   Liu JH, 2012, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V43, P251, DOI 10.1177/0022022110390926
   MINCER J, 1978, J POLIT ECON, V86, P749, DOI 10.1086/260710
   Oishi N, 2002, 49 CCIS U CAL, P1
   PEDRAZA S, 1991, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V17, P303, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.17.080191.001511
   STARK O, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P173
   Tabor A. S., 2012, INT J PSYCHOL, P1
   Whitaker E. A., 2005, MICHIGAN FAMILY REV, V10, P88
NR 17
TC 0
BP 497
EP 501
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2013.02.001
GA 177ZY
UT WOS:000321415100011
ER

PT J
AU Lueger, RJ
   Howard, KI
   Martinovich, Z
   Lutz, W
   Anderson, EE
   Grissom, G
AF Lueger, RJ
   Howard, KI
   Martinovich, Z
   Lutz, W
   Anderson, EE
   Grissom, G
TI Assessing treatment progress of individual patients using expected
   treatment response models
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Marquette Univ, Dept Psychol, Milwaukee, WI 53201 USA.
   Northwestern Univ, Dept Psychol, Evanston, IL USA.
   Northwestern Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Evanston, IL USA.
   Integra Inc, King Of Prussia, PA USA.
   Psybermetr Inc, Philadelphia, PA USA.
RP Lueger, RJ, Marquette Univ, Dept Psychol, Milwaukee, WI 53201 USA.
ID CLINICAL-SIGNIFICANCE; PSYCHOTHERAPY; DEPRESSION; MOOD
AB The dosage model provides a normative estimate of the overall pattern of patient improvement in psychotherapy. The phase model further specifies patterns of change in the domains of subjective well-being, symptom remediation, and functioning. The expected treatment response (ETR) approach uses patient characteristics to predict an expected path of progress for each patient. With repeated measures of mental health status, the treatment progress of an individual patient can be assessed against the patient's ETR to support decisions that would enhance the quality of a clinical service while it is being delivered.
CR Barkham M, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.5.927
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   DEROGATIS LR, 1977, SCL 90 ADM PROCEDURE
   DUPUY HJ, 1977, DHEW PUBLICATION
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   Howard K. I., 1993, COMPASS OUTPATIENT T
   Howard KI, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P1059, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.10.1059
   HOWARD KI, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P678, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.4.678
   HOWARD KI, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P159, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.2.159
   HOWARD KI, 1992, INTEGRA OUTPATIENT T
   JACOBSON NS, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.12
   Jacobson NS, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P300, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.3.300
   Kendall PC, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P285, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.285
   KOPTA SM, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1009, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.5.1009
   Leon SC, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P698, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.5.698
   Lueger RJ, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P383, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199804)54:3<383::AID-JCLP7>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Lueger RJ, 2000, J NERV MENT DIS, V188, P127, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200003000-00001
   Lutz W, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P571, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.4.571
   MALING MS, 1995, PSYCHOTHER RES, V5, P63, DOI 10.1080/10503309512331331146
   MARTINOVICH Z, 1998, THESIS NW U EVANSTON
   MILLER NE, 1999, COST EFFECTIVENESS P
   MINTZ J, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P761
   PILKONIS PA, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P435
   Saunders SM, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V1, P323, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.1.4.323
   SPITZER RL, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P624
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   Strupp H., 1997, MEASURING PATIENT CH
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
NR 29
TC 74
BP 150
EP 158
PY 2001
PD APR
VL 69
IS 2
DI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.2.150
GA 470MV
UT WOS:000170876500002
ER

PT J
AU PORTER, R
AF PORTER, R
TI THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - QUENNELL,P
SO HISTORY TODAY
J9 HIST TODAY
LA English
DT Book Review
CR QUENNELL P, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 54
EP 54
PY 1989
PD FEB
VL 39
GA R9924
UT WOS:A1989R992400019
ER

PT J
AU Rosser, JA
AF Rosser, J. Allyn
TI Intro to Happiness
SO GEORGIA REVIEW
J9 GEORGIA REV
LA English
DT Poetry
C1 Ohio Univ, Athens, OH 45701 USA.
RP Rosser, JA, Ohio Univ, Athens, OH 45701 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 360
EP 361
PY 2012
PD SUM
VL 66
IS 2
GA 973UT
UT WOS:000306386000017
ER

PT J
AU Falato, A
AF Falato, Antonio
TI Happiness maintenance and asset prices
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC DYNAMICS & CONTROL
J9 J ECON DYN CONTROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Fed Reserve Board, Div Res & Stat, Washington, DC USA.
RP Falato, A, Fed Reserve Board, Div Res & Stat, Washington, DC USA.
EM antonio.falato@frb.gov
DE State-dependent utility; Affect and decision making; Equity premium
   puzzle
ID EQUITY PREMIUM; CONSUMPTION; MARKET; RISK; BEHAVIOR; PUZZLE; RETURNS
AB This paper constructs a simple dynamic asset pricing model that incorporates recent evidence on the influence of immediate emotions on risk preferences. Investors derive direct utility from both consumption and financial wealth and, consistent with the happiness maintenance feature documented by Isen (1999) and others, become more cautious toward their wealth in good times. Mild pro-cyclical changes in risk aversion over wealth cause large pro-cyclical fluctuations in the current price-dividend ratio which, due to general equilibrium restrictions, translate into counter-cyclical variation in the current consumption-wealth ratio and. in turn, in expected future returns. With a realistic consumption growth process and reasonable preference parameters, the model generates a sizable equity premium, a low and stable risk-free rate, volatile and predictable stock returns, and price-dividend and Sharpe ratios in line with the data. Published by Elsevier B.V.
CR Bakshi GS, 1996, AM ECON REV, V86, P133
   Bansal R, 2004, J FINANC, V59, P1481, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6261.2004.00670.x
   Barberis N, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P1, DOI 10.1162/003355301556310
   BARSKY RB, 1993, Q J ECON, V108, P291, DOI 10.2307/2118333
   CAMPBELL JY, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P487
   Campbell JY, 1999, J POLIT ECON, V107, P205, DOI 10.1086/250059
   Campbell JY, 1988, REV FINANC STUD, V1, P195, DOI 10.1093/rfs/1.3.195
   CAMPBELL JY, 1994, HDB MACROECONOMICS, V1
   Carroll Christopher D., 2000, DOES ATLAS SHRUG EC
   Cochrane J. H., 2000, ASSET PRICING
   Cochrane J.H., 1992, NBER MACROECONOMICS
   Danthine J.-P., 2004, FINANCIAL RES LETT, V1, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.frl.2004.06.001
   Easterlin RA, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P7, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.1.7
   EPSTEIN LG, 1989, ECONOMETRICA, V57, P937, DOI 10.2307/1913778
   FALATO A, 2008, 200819 FEDS FED RES
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gordon S, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P1019, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.4.1019
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   Kamstra MJ, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P1005, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.4.1005
   Kocherlakota NR, 1996, J ECON LIT, V34, P42
   Lettau M, 2001, J FINANC, V56, P815, DOI 10.1111/0022-1082.00347
   Lo AW, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P323, DOI 10.1162/089892902317361877
   Loewenstein G, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P426, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.2.426
   LOEWENSTEIN GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P112
   LUCAS RE, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P1429, DOI 10.2307/1913837
   Lustig H., 2007, WEALTH CONSUMP UNPUB
   MARCET A, 1994, 91 FED RES BANK MINN
   MARCET A, 1999, COMPUTATIONAL METHOD
   Mehra R, 2002, J ECON DYN CONTROL, V26, P869, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1889(01)00035-5
   MEHRA R, 1985, J MONETARY ECON, V15, P145, DOI 10.1016/0304-3932(85)90061-3
   Menzly L, 2004, J POLIT ECON, V112, P1, DOI 10.1086/379934
   PRESCOTT EC, 1980, ECONOMETRICA, V48, P1365, DOI 10.2307/1912812
   WEIL P, 1989, J MONETARY ECON, V24, P401, DOI 10.1016/0304-3932(89)90028-7
   ZHOU HF, 1994, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V10, P279
NR 34
TC 1
BP 1247
EP 1262
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 33
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jedc.2008.09.007
GA 447SG
UT WOS:000266211500005
ER

PT J
AU Gattis, KS
   Berns, S
   Simpson, LE
   Christensen, A
AF Gattis, KS
   Berns, S
   Simpson, LE
   Christensen, A
TI Birds of a feather or strange birds? Ties among personality dimensions,
   similarity, and marital quality
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   Univ Washington, Dept Psychol, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Gattis, KS, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, 1285 Franz Hall, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
EM gattis@ucla.edu
DE marriage; couple; therapy; personality; satisfaction; similarity
ID PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; COUPLES THERAPY; MATE SELECTION; SATISFACTION;
   COMPATIBILITY; ADJUSTMENT; MARRIAGE; TRAITS; INTERVENTIONS; STABILITY
AB The authors examined the relationship between 6 personality dimensions (Big Five personality factors and positive expressivity) and marital satisfaction in 132 distressed, treatment-seeking couples and 48 nondistressed couples. This study's focus on personality similarity in distressed couples, a population of interest to researchers and clinicians, is unique. Results suggest that higher neuroticism, lower agreeableness, lower conscientiousness, and less positive expressivity are tied to marital dissatisfaction. However, low overall levels of partner similarity were found on these variables. Furthermore, partner similarity on these variables did not independently predict relationship satisfaction. This suggests that nonpathological variations in these personality dimensions do not contribute to satisfaction, and that similarity between partners' personalities may not be closely tied to marital happiness.
CR BAUCOM DH, 1986, BEHAV THER, V17, P385, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(86)80070-3
   Botwin MD, 1997, J PERS, V65, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00531.x
   BRADBURY TN, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P328, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.2.328
   Bramlett M. D., 2001, 1 MARRIAGE DISSOLUTI
   BUMPASS LL, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P22, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001003
   BUSS DM, 1981, J PERS, V49, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1981.tb00736.x
   Caughlin JP, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P326, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.2.326
   Christensen A, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P176, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.2.176
   Christensen A, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P165, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.165
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cook WL, 1998, J FAM PSYCHOL, V12, P529, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.12.4.529
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   Costa P. T., 1989, NEO PI FFI MANUAL SU
   DANDENEAU ML, 1994, J MARITAL FAM THER, V20, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1994.tb01008.x
   ECKLAND BK, 1982, SOC BIOL, V29, P7
   Epstein N. B., 2002, ENHANCED COGNITIVE B
   GOLDMAN A, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P962, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.6.962
   Griffin D, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P505, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00206.x
   Houts RM, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P7, DOI 10.2307/353373
   Huston T. L., 1998, DEV COURSE MARITAL D, P114, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527814.006
   JACOBSON NS, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P295, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.52.2.295
   JAMES PS, 1991, J MARITAL FAM THER, V17, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1991.tb00894.x
   Karney BR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1075, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1075
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   Kelly A. H., 1995, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V23, P381
   KELLY EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.27
   Kosek RB, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V79, P731
   LESTER D, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P253, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90211-0
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V21, P251, DOI 10.2307/348022
   MEHRABIAN A, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V65, P1202
   MERIKANGAS KR, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P1173
   Nemechek S, 1999, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V27, P309
   READ SJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1048, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.6.1048
   Richardson HM, 1939, PSYCHOL BULL, V36, P104, DOI 10.1037/h0063390
   Robins RW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P251, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.2.251
   Snyder D. K, 1997, MARITAL SATISFACTION
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Spanier G.B., 1989, DYADIC ADJUSTMENT SC
   Spence J. T., 1974, J SUPPL ABSTR SERV, V4, P43
   Walker JG, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.5.1029
   Whisman MA, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P701, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.108.4.701
NR 41
TC 50
BP 564
EP 574
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.4.564
GA 879DX
UT WOS:000225697700002
ER

PT J
AU KRAUSE, N
AF KRAUSE, N
TI PERCEIVED HEALTH-PROBLEMS, FORMAL INFORMAL SUPPORT, AND LIFE
   SATISFACTION AMONG OLDER ADULTS
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP KRAUSE, N, UNIV MICHIGAN,SCH PUBL HLTH,DEPT HLTH BEH & HLTH ED,1420 WASHINGTON HTS,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109, USA.
CR Adelman MB, 1987, COMMUNICATING SOCIAL
   ALWIN DF, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P37, DOI 10.2307/2094445
   BARLING J, 1988, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V20, P140, DOI 10.1037/h0079923
   BARRERA M, 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BOLLEN KA, 1989, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V17, P303, DOI 10.1177/0049124189017003004
   Duke University Center for the Study of Aging and Human Development, 1978, MULT FUNCT ASS OARS
   GEORGE L, 1989, AGING STRESS SOCIAL
   George LK., 1987, HLTH AGING SOCIOLOGI
   HAUG M, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P100, DOI 10.2307/2136663
   HOELTER JW, 1983, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V11, P325, DOI 10.1177/0049124183011003003
   HUBA GJ, 1985, LIFE SPAN DEV BEHAVI
   Joreskog K. G., 1979, ADV FACTOR ANAL STRU
   Joreskog K. G., 1988, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   JUNG J, 1984, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V5, P143, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0502_7
   Kessler R. C., 1981, LINEAR PANEL ANAL MO
   KRAUSE N, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P375
   KRAUSE N, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P88, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.1.88
   KRAUSE N, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P589
   KRAUSE N, 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   Lee G., 1985, AGEING SOC, V5, P19, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00011272
   LIANG J, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS52
   LIANG J, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P248
   LONG JS, 1988, COMMON PROBLEMS PROP
   MENSH I, 1984, HDB STUDIES PSYCHIAT
   MURRELL SA, 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   SCHAIE K, 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   Sobel M.E., 1988, COMMON PROBLEMS PROP
   TETZLOFF CE, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P419, DOI 10.1007/BF00915211
   THOITS PA, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P145, DOI 10.2307/2136511
   Vaux A., 1988, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   WHEATON B, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P352, DOI 10.2307/2136658
   WHEATON B, 1988, COMMON PROBLEMS PROP
   WORTMAN C, 1987, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, V5
NR 35
TC 29
BP S193
EP S205
PY 1990
PD SEP
VL 45
IS 5
GA EN060
UT WOS:A1990EN06000003
ER

PT J
AU SETTERLUND, MB
   NIEDENTHAL, PM
AF SETTERLUND, MB
   NIEDENTHAL, PM
TI WHO AM I - WHY AM I HERE - SELF-ESTEEM, SELF-CLARITY, AND PROTOTYPE
   MATCHING
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 INDIANA UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,BLOOMINGTON,IN 47405.
RP SETTERLUND, MB, CONCORDIA COLL,DEPT PSYCHOL,MOORHEAD,MN 56562, USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; LIFE TASKS; STRATEGY; PERFORMANCE; PERCEPTIONS;
   SITUATIONS; PERSUASION; CERTAINTY; RESPONSES; MEDIATION
AB Recent research has demonstrated that individuals with low self-esteem lack self-clarity; they have less certain and less stable self-concepts than do those with high self-esteem (A. H. Baumgardner, 1990; J. Campbell, 1990). Self-concept confusion should miligate against the use of a decision-making strategy that involves using the self to guide choice behavior (i.e., prototype matching, P. M. Niedenthal, N. Cantor, & J. E Kihlstrom, 1985). Two correlational studies demonstrated that people with high self-esteem, but not low self-esteem, made use of prototype matching in forming preferences. In a 3rd study, the self-concept was made more clear or made more confused. Clarity was associated with the use of prototype matching regardless of level of self-esteem. Self-concept confusion was associated with a failure to use the strategy regardless of level of self-esteem.
CR Arkin R. M., 1981, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN, P311
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1989, J PERS, V57, P547
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1985, J PERS, V53, P450, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00376.x
   BAUMEISTER RF, IN PRESS SELF ESTEEM
   BAUMGARDNER AH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1062, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.6.1062
   BERGLAS S, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P405, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.4.405
   BERKOWITZ L, 1957, J PERS, V25, P306, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1957.tb01529.x
   BROCKNER J, 1983, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V4, P237
   BROCKNER J, 1981, J RES PERS, V15, P277, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(81)90026-X
   Brockner J, 1988, SELF ESTEEM WORK RES
   BURKE PJ, 1981, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V44, P83, DOI 10.2307/3033704
   CAMPBELL JD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P538, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.538
   CAMPBELL JD, 1991, J PERS, V59, P473, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00257.x
   CANTOR N, 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI
   CANTOR N, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1178, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1178
   CANTOR N, 1982, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V14, P45, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(82)90004-4
   Cantor N., 1979, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V12, P3, DOI DOI 10.1016/S00652601(08)60258-0
   CANTOR N, 1989, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V2, P1
   CHASSIN L, 1985, J STUD ALCOHOL, V46, P39
   CHASSIN L, 1981, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V7, P670, DOI 10.1177/014616728174025
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   Cooley C. H., 1902, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   Coopersmith S., 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   CROCKER J, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.907
   FAZIO RH, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P232, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.2.232
   GERGEN KJ, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P413, DOI 10.1037/h0021866
   Greenwald Anthony G., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P129
   JANIS IL, 1954, J PERS, V22, P504, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1954.tb01870.x
   KIHLSTROM JF, 1984, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60117-3
   Lecky P., 1945, SELF CONSISTENCY THE
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MARKUS H, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P63, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.2.63
   MARKUS H, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P858, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.858
   MARKUS H, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P299, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.299
   MCGUIRE WJ, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P743, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.6.743
   Mead G.H., 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   MEDIN DL, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P254, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.2.254
   MEDIN DL, 1984, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V35, P113, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.35.020184.000553
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1984, FUZZY SET SYST, V14, P5, DOI 10.1016/0165-0114(84)90003-4
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P575, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.3.575
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P483, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175002
   NOSOFSKY RM, 1992, 33RD ANN M PSYCH SOC
   NREM J, 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P45
   PELHAM BW, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P518, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.518
   PERVIN LA, 1990, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON
   RHODEWALT F, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P47, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.1.47
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SALANCIK GR, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P839
   SHRAUGER JS, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P581, DOI 10.1037/h0076791
   SMITH ER, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.1.3
   SNYDER M, 1981, PERSONALITY COGNITIO, P309
   Sorrentino R. M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P408
   Swann W. B., 1983, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V2, P33
   SWANN WB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.392
   SWANN WB, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1287, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.6.1287
   SWANN WB, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00010.x
   SWANN WB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P881, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.5.881
   Tesser A., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P435
   TICE DM, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P435, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.435
   TICE DM, 1990, J PERS, V58, P443, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00237.x
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   ZIRKEL S, 1993, UNPUB DEFENDING LIFE
   ZIRKEL S, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P172, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.172
NR 63
TC 49
BP 769
EP 780
PY 1993
PD OCT
VL 65
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.769
GA MA599
UT WOS:A1993MA59900011
ER

PT J
AU Torres, S
AF Torres, S
TI Understandings of successful ageing in the context of migration: the
   case of Iranian immigrants in Sweden
SO AGEING & SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Uppsala Univ, Dept Sociol, Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Torres, S, Uppsala Univ, Dept Sociol, Uppsala, Sweden.
EM Sandra.Torres@soc.uu.se
DE successful ageing; value orientations; migration; culturally-relevant
   theoretical framework; Iranian immigrants
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; RESIDENCE
AB Gerontological inquiries into understandings of successful ageing have been culture-specific. This means that they have only been studied in the specific cultural settings that have given them their meaning. Understandings of successful ageing that are simultaneously influenced by two cultures have yet to be studied. This study is based on a newly-designed culturally-relevant theoretical framework for the study of successful ageing, and focuses on the context of migration where culture of origin and host culture meet. Interviews based on vignettes have been conducted with 30 Iranian immigrants in Sweden in order to reveal if, and how, the pre- and post-migration understandings of successful ageing differ. The findings show that cultural contexts determine how the construct in question is understood and that migration between different cultures can challenge these understandings.
CR Ahmadi N., 1998, IRANIAN ISLAM CONCEP
   Baltes MM, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P397, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003603
   BOWLING A, 1993, FAM PRACT, V10, P449, DOI 10.1093/fampra/10.4.449
   Burton L., 1992, DIVERSITY NEW APPROA, P129
   Darvishpour Mehrdad, 1999, NORDIC J WOMENS STUD, V7, P20, DOI 10.1080/08038749950167715
   DAYS AT, 1991, REMARKABLE SURVIVORS
   Emami A, 2000, WESTERN J NURS RES, V22, P169, DOI 10.1177/019394590002200205
   EYRUMLU R, 1997, IRANIER MOTER SVERIG
   EYRUMLU R, 1998, IRANSKA FAMILJER SVE
   FISHER BJ, 1992, J AGING STUD, V6, P191, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(92)90012-U
   Fisher BJ, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P239, DOI 10.2190/HA9X-H48D-9GYB-85XW
   Gibson RC, 1995, PRIM PREV P, V16, P279
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGEING RE
   HOSSEINIKALADJA.H, 1997, IRANIANS SWEDEN EC C
   IKELS C, 1994, PROMOTING SUCCESSFUL, P304
   KEITH J, 1994, AGEING EXPERIENCE DI
   KEITH J, 1990, CULTURAL CONTEXT AGE
   KLUCKHOHN C, 1952, GEN THEORY ACTION, P388
   Kluckhohn F. R., 1961, VARIATIONS VALUE ORI
   KLUCKHOHN FR, 1960, ANTHROPOL LINGUIST, V2, P1
   MOON JH, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V32, P115, DOI 10.2190/41M0-0QUC-ABUE-MDBG
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   STOCK N, 1982, CARE TRUST SIGNIFICA
   TORRES S, 1995, THESIS DEP SOCIOLOGY
   TORRES S, 1999, 4 EUR C GER BERL GER
   TORRES S, 1998, 14 NORD C GER TRONDH
   Torres S, 1999, AGEING SOC, V19, P33, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X99007242
   Torres S., 2001, UNDERSTANDING SUCCES
   USUI WM, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P566
   WEEKS JR, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P369, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005003006
NR 31
TC 15
BP 333
EP 355
PY 2001
PD MAY
VL 21
GA 483RP
UT WOS:000171649900005
ER

PT J
AU Perrier, F
   Nsengiyumva, JB
AF Perrier, F
   Nsengiyumva, JB
TI Active science as a contribution to the trauma recovery process:
   preliminary indications with orphans from the 1994 genocide in Rwanda
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SCIENCE EDUCATION
J9 INT J SCI EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 CEA, Dept Anal Surveillance Environm, F-91680 Bruyeres Le Chatel, France.
   Univ Natl Rwanda, Fac Sci Educ, Butare, Rwanda.
RP Perrier, F, CEA, Dept Anal Surveillance Environm, BP 12, F-91680 Bruyeres Le Chatel, France.
ID REFUGEE CAMPS; CHILDREN; WAR; EDUCATION; EXPERIENCES; NEEDS
AB Constructivist, hands-on, inquiry-based, science activities may have a curative potential that could be valuable in a psychological assistance programme for child victims of violence and war. To investigate this idea, pilot sessions were performed in an orphanage located in Ruhengeri, Rwanda, with seven young adults and two groups of 11 children aged from 9 to 16 years. Despite a number of imperfections in this attempt, significant observations have been made. First, a sound communication was established with all, even with the young adults who at the beginning were not as enthusiastic as the children. Furthermore, some children, originally isolated, silent and sad, displayed a high degree of happiness during the activities, and an overall increasing positive change of attitude. In addition, they appropriated well some principles of experimental science. This suggests that a joint development of science literacy and joy may be an interesting approach, both in education and therapy.
CR African Rights, 1995, RWAND DEATH DESP DEF
   Bagilishya Deogratias, 2000, TRANSCULT PSYCHIATRY, V37, P337, DOI 10.1177/136346150003700304
   Bajracharya H, 1997, INT J SCI EDUC, V19, P429, DOI 10.1080/0950069970190406
   BAQUE S, 2000, DESSINS DESTINS ENFA
   BARDEEN M, 1998, FERMILABTM2051 FERM
   Bardeen MG, 1998, SCIENCE, V281, P178, DOI 10.1126/science.281.5374.178
   Bolton D, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P513, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005569
   Bracken P J, 1996, Med Confl Surviv, V12, P114, DOI 10.1080/13623699608409268
   Brooke H, 1998, INT J SCI EDUC, V20, P959, DOI 10.1080/0950069980200804
   Calhoun LG, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P357, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.701998070
   CARLSON EB, 1994, J TRAUMA STRESS, V7, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF02111911
   CHARPAK G, 1998, ENFANTS CHERCHEURS C
   de Jong JP, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P171, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.102003171.x
   DEVECCHI G, 1996, ENSEIGNEMENT SCI COM
   DIEHL VA, 1993, INTERAMERICAN J PSYC, V28, P25
   Dyregrov A, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1007759112499
   FREINET C, 1950, ESSAI PSYCHOL SENSIB
   Geltman P, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P289, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.4.289
   GIORDAN A, 1995, PROSPECTS, V25, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF02334288
   GIORDAN A, 1998, APPRENDRE
   HAURY DL, 1994, PERSPECTIVES HAND ON
   HOUSSAYE J, 2000, QUINZE PEDAGOGUES LE
   JENSEN PS, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P697, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199307000-00001
   MARTIN DJ, 1999, ELEMENTARY SCI METHO
   Neshat-Doost HT, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P433
   Paardekooper B, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P529, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00471
   PEDINIELLI JL, 1994, INTRO PSYCHOL CLIN
   PERNICE R, 1994, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V25, P207
   Piaget J., 1969, PSYCHOL PEDAGOGIE
   QOUTA S, 1995, INT J PSYCHOL, V30, P289, DOI 10.1080/00207599508246571
   Rillero P., 1993, J SCI TEACHER ED, V4, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF02628884
   Rix C, 1999, INT J SCI EDUC, V21, P577, DOI 10.1080/095006999290453
   ROGERS CR, 1957, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V21, P95, DOI 10.1037/h0045357
   ROGERS CR, 1962, HARVARD EDUC REV, V32, P416
   ROGERS CR, 1959, EDUC LEADERSHIP, V16, P232
   Sack WH, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P1173, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199909000-00023
   Spouse L, 1999, Med Confl Surviv, V15, P394, DOI 10.1080/13623699908409481
   Summerfield D, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1449, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00450-X
   VANCLEAVE J, 1993, APLUS PROJECTS CHEM
   VANCLEAVE J, 1994, DINOSAURS EVERY KID
   Wellington J., 1990, PHYSICS ED, V25, P247, DOI 10.1088/0031-9120/25/5/307
   WEYL Hermann, 1952, SYMMETRY
   WINNICOTT D. W., 1971, THERAPEUTIC CONSULTA
   Winnicott D. W., 1971, PLAYING REALITY
   WINNICOTT DW, 1970, DEPRIVATION DELINQUE, P220
   WINNICOTT DW, 1947, DEPRIVATION DELINQUE, P54
   WINNICOTT DW, 1946, DEPRIVATION DELINQUE, P73
   WOLFF PH, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P633, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb02318.x
   Yule W, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P23
   Yule W, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P695, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005892
   Yule William, 1994, International Review of Psychiatry, V6, P141, DOI 10.3109/09540269409023254
NR 51
TC 4
BP 1111
EP 1128
PY 2003
PD SEP
VL 25
IS 9
DI 10.1080/0950069032000052225
GA 719QT
UT WOS:000185216000005
ER

PT B
AU Wilfred, OO
   Lee, GB
   Park, JJ
   Cho, BJ
AF Wilfred, Odoyo O.
   Lee, Geum-Boon
   Park, Jung-Jin
   Cho, Beom-Joon
TI Facial component features for facial expression identification using
   Active Appearance Models
SO 2009 AFRICON, VOLS 1 AND 2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Wilfred, Odoyo O.; Lee, Geum-Boon; Park, Jung-Jin; Cho, Beom-Joon] Chosun Univ, Artificial Intelligence & Pattern Recognit Lab, Dept Comp Sci & Engn, Gwangju City, South Korea.
RP Wilfred, OO, Chosun Univ, Artificial Intelligence & Pattern Recognit Lab, Dept Comp Sci & Engn, 375 Seosuk Dong, Gwangju City, South Korea.
EM thethetshi@hotmail.com; bjcho@chosun.ac.kr
DE principal expressions; principal mean; shape model; facial component
   features
ID FACES
AB Statistical methods of shape and appearance are powerful tools used in computer vision for near-correct interpretation of images. In this paper, we present a method for classifying facial expressions based on the extracted features of facial components. The face, the window to the inner self of an individual can be analyzed for outright expressions like sadness, happiness, anger, surprise, disgust and fear. The facial region is detected; pre-processing is done on the image by using Active Appearance Model (AAM) to extract the vital feature on the facial components. Six classes are formed based on the different expressions and the model from the AAM procedure used to compare with the query image/face. Mahalanobis distance algorithm is used to classify the image in question into the best-fit class. Japanese Female Facial Expression (JAFFE) public database is used to evaluate our method with over 200 images of still images used in our experiment. A higher classification rate observed.
CR COOTES T, 2004, IMAGING SCI BIOMEDIC
   Cootes TF, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P681, DOI 10.1109/34.927467
   COOTES TF, 1995, COMPUT VIS IMAGE UND, V61, P38, DOI 10.1006/cviu.1995.1004
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   EKMAN P, EMOTIONS REVEALED RE
   Gonzalez, DIGITAL IMAGE PROCES
   HEEDEOK Y, 2006, AUTOMATIC PHYSIOGNOM
   Kass M., 1987, 1ST P INT C COMP VIS, P259
   KIRBY M, 1990, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V12, P103, DOI 10.1109/34.41390
   MARDIA KV, 1991, COMPUTING SCIENCE AND STATISTICS, P550
   Odoyo WO, 2009, 11TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ADVANCED COMMUNICATION TECHNOLOGY, VOLS I-III, PROCEEDINGS,, P1903
   Shi J, 2006, COMPUT VIS IMAGE UND, V102, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.cviu.2005.10.002
   STAIB LH, 1992, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V14, P1061, DOI 10.1109/34.166621
   YUILLE AL, 1992, INT J COMPUT VISION, V8, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF00127169
NR 14
TC 0
BP 663
EP 667
PY 2009
GA BNP02
UT WOS:000275165500118
ER

PT J
AU HAAVIKKO, P
AF HAAVIKKO, P
TI 'AND YET WE MUST HAVE A WORD WITH HAPPINESS' + TRANSLATED BY
   HOLLO,ANSELM FROM FINNISH WITH FULL ORIGINAL TEXT AND AUTOGRAPH
   REPRODUCTION
SO WORLD LITERATURE TODAY
J9 WORLD LITERATURE TOD
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 502
EP 503
PY 1984
VL 58
IS 4
GA TX207
UT WOS:A1984TX20700005
ER

PT J
AU Priebe, S
   Huxley, P
   Knight, S
   Evans, S
AF Priebe, S
   Huxley, P
   Knight, S
   Evans, S
TI Application and results of the Manchester Short Assessment of Quality of
   Life (MANSA)
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J SOC PSYCHIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ London Queen Mary & Westfield Coll, St Bartholomews & Royal London Sch Med & Dent, Dept Psychiat, London E1 4NS, England.
   Univ Manchester, Dept Psychiat Social Work, Sch Psychiat & Behav Sci, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
   E Ham Mem Hosp, Acad Unit Social & Community Psychiat, London, England.
RP Priebe, S, Univ London Queen Mary & Westfield Coll, St Bartholomews & Royal London Sch Med & Dent, Dept Psychiat, Mile End Rd, London E1 4NS, England.
ID SEVERELY MENTALLY-ILL; OF-LIFE; SCHIZOPHRENIA; CRITERIA; PEOPLE
AB Background Based on experiences and empirical evidence gained in studies using the Lancashire Quality of Life Profile (LQLP), the Manchester Short Assessment of Quality of Life (MANSA) has been developed as a condensed and slightly modified instrument for assessing quality of life. Its properties have been tested in a sample of community care patients.
   Method Fifty-five randomly selected patients on the Care Programme Approach were interviewed using the LQLP, the MANSA and the Brief Psychiatric Rating Scale.
   Results Correlations between subjective quality of life scores on MANSA and LQLP were all 0.83 or higher (0.94 for the satisfaction mean score). Cronbach's alpha for satisfaction ratings was 0.74, and association with psychopathology was in line with results for LQLP as reported in the literature.
   Conclusions The MANSA is a brief instrument for assessing quality of life focusing on satisfaction with life as a whole and with life domains. Its psychometric properties appear satisfactory.
CR Heinze M, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P292, DOI 10.1007/BF00789042
   Hoffmann K, 1998, Gesundheitswesen, V60, P232
   Holloway F, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P19, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.1.19
   Kaiser W, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V66, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(96)02958-7
   Kaiser W, 1998, NERVENARZT, V69, P219, DOI 10.1007/s001150050263
   Oliver J., 1991, SOCIAL WORK SOCIAL S, V3, P5
   Oliver JPJ, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P76, DOI 10.1007/BF00788924
   Orley J, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P291, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.4.291
   PRIEBE S, IN PRESS QUALITY LIF
   PRIEBE S, 1995, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V22, P140
   PRIEBE S, IN PRESS PSYCHOL MED
   Priebe S, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P469
   Priebe S, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P385, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199807000-00001
   Ventura J, 1993, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V3, P227
NR 14
TC 230
BP 7
EP 12
PY 1999
PD SPR
VL 45
IS 1
DI 10.1177/002076409904500102
GA 188MF
UT WOS:000079850300002
ER

PT J
AU Muller, GF
   Gappisch, C
AF Muller, GF
   Gappisch, C
TI Personality types of entrepreneurs
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Koblenz Landau, Dept Psychol, D-76829 Landau, Germany.
RP Muller, GF, Univ Koblenz Landau, Dept Psychol, Fortstr 7, D-76829 Landau, Germany.
EM fmueller@uni-landau.de
ID SUCCESS; DETERMINANTS; PERFORMANCE
AB 85 German entrepreneurs were psychometrically assessed on 12 primary trait characteristics. The sample consisted of 49 men and 36 women whose mean age was 45.6 yr. (SD = 10.3). Occupational domains were production (40%) and services (60%). The mean duration of entrepreneurship within these domains was 13.1 yr. (SD = 9.3). By factor analysis five personality types of entrepreneurs could be identified: Creative Acquisitor, Controlled Perseverator, Distant Achiever, Rational Manager, and Egocentric Agitator. These types correspond with types found in research by Miner and with the Myer-Briggs Indicator. In addition, correlations between general type potential and both job and life satisfaction of entrepreneurs were found. The results are discussed with regard to intercultural stability of personality types and implications for research and application.
CR AHMED SU, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P781, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90092-3
   BARON RA, 2000, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V9, P275
   BONNETT C, 1991, J ECON PSYCHOL, V12, P465, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(91)90027-Q
   Brandstatter H, 1997, J ECON PSYCHOL, V18, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(97)00003-2
   BRYANT TA, 2002, ENCY LEADERSHIP, V1, P442
   Chell E., 1991, ENTREPRENEURIAL PERS
   GARTNER WB, 1996, J MANAGE, V22, P45
   GERHART B, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P366, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.3.366
   Goebel P, 1990, ERFOLGREICHE JUNGUNT
   GOEBEL P, 1991, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V37, P146
   KALLEBERG AL, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P136, DOI 10.2307/256305
   KING AS, 1985, SIMULAT GAMING, V16, P399, DOI 10.1177/104687818501600402
   KIRCHLER E, 1995, WIRTCHAFTSPSYCHOLOGI
   Lumpkin GT, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P135, DOI 10.2307/258632
   MARTIN BA, 2001, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V32, P247
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1987, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V21, P219
   Miner J. B., 2000, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V36, P43, DOI 10.1177/0021886300361003
   Miner J.B., 1997, PSYCHOL TYPOLOGY SUC
   Miner JB, 1997, ORGAN DYN, V25, P54, DOI 10.1016/S0090-2616(97)90047-4
   MULLER GE, 2000, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V21, P319, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.21.4.319
   Muller G.F., PSYCHOL REP, V89, P309
   MULLER GF, 2000, EXISTENZGRUNDUNG UNT, P105
   MULLER GF, 2002, Z PERSONALPSYCHOLOGI, V1, P19, DOI 10.1026//1617-6391.1.1.19
   MULLER GF, 2001, HDB WIRTSCHAFTSPSYCH, P247
   MULLER UR, 1999, CANCER GENE THER, V6, P2
   Parasuraman S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V48, P275, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0025
   RAUGH M, 1998, ERFOLGREICHE UNTERNE, P159
   Reynierse J.H., 1997, J PSYCHOL TYPE, V40, P3
   Schenk R, 1998, [1998). Beurteilung des Unternehmenserfolges. In M. Frese ( Hrsg. ) ( Ed. ), Erfolgreiche Unternehmensgru " n- der. Psychologische Analysen und praktische Anleitung fu " r U, Erfolgreiche Unternehmensgrunder. Psychologische Analysen und praktische Anleitung fur Unternehmer in Ostund Westdeutschland], P59
   Scott M., 1998, ED ENTREPRENEURS WEA
NR 30
TC 11
BP 737
EP 746
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 96
IS 3
GA 936PN
UT WOS:000229868000031
ER

PT J
AU De Cremer, D
   Alberts, HJEM
AF De Cremer, D
   Alberts, HJEM
TI When procedural fairness does not influence how positive I feel: The
   effects of voice and leader selection as a function of belongingness
   need
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Maastricht Univ, Maastricht, Netherlands.
RP De Cremer, D, Dept Expt Psychol, POB 616, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM d.decremer@psychology.unimaas.nl
ID ORGANIZATIONAL JUSTICE; PSYCHOLOGY; AUTHORITY; BELONG; MODEL
AB The present research examined the effect of receiving voice or not on positive affect as a function of how the enacting authority was selected and the extent to which people experienced strong belongingness needs. Participants were asked to generate ideas with respect to an electronic portfolio. Their opinions were then evaluated by a group leader who was either appointed by the experimenter elected by the group and who reflected the participant's own choice, or elected by the group but who did not reflect the participant's own choice. This group leader then gave participants the opportunity to voice their ideas or not. Participants reported positive affect did not vary as a function of receiving voice or not when the enacting leader was elected and did not reflect the participant's own choice. The voice effect on positive affect did, however appear in the other two leadership selection conditions. Further, this pattern was found only among those with a strong need to belong. Copyright (C) 2004 John Wiley Sons, Ltd.
CR Bass B. M., 1990, BASS STOGDILLS HDB L
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bies R. J., 2002, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE, P203
   Brockner J., 2001, ADV ORG JUSTICE, P179
   Brockner J, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P394, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.2.394
   COHEN AM, 1961, HUM RELAT, V14, P351, DOI 10.1177/001872676101400404
   Cropanzano R, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P164, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1791
   DECREMER D, IN PRESS IDENTITY LE
   De Cremer D, 2003, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V7, P168, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.7.2.168
   DECREMER D, 2002, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V28, P1135
   EARLEY PC, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1148, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1148
   FOLGER R, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P108, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.2.108
   Folger R., 1998, ORG JUSTICE HUMAN RE
   HASLAM SA, 2001, PSYCHOL ORG SOCIAL I
   HOGG MA, IN PRESS ADV EXPT SO, V35
   Hollander E. P., 1970, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V5, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60089-1
   HOLLANDER EP, 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P485
   Jetten J, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P130, DOI 10.1177/0146167202238378
   JULIAN JW, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P42, DOI 10.1037/h0027043
   Leventhal G. S., 1980, SOCIAL EXCHANGE ADV, P27, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4613-3087-5_2
   Lind E. A., 2001, ADV ORG JUSTICE, P56
   Lind E. A., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PROCE
   Mikula G, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P769, DOI 10.1177/0146167298247009
   Peterson RS, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P313, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025003004
   Pillai R, 1999, J INT BUS STUD, V30, P763, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490838
   Rawls J., 1971, A THEORY OF JUSTICE
   RITCHIE RJ, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P227, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.2.227
   Skarlicki DP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P434, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.3.434
   Smith HJ, 1998, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P470, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1998.1360
   Thibaut J. W., 1975, PROCEDURAL JUSTICE P
   Tyler T. R., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V4, P595
   TYLER TR, 1988, LAW SOC REV, V22, P301
   TYLER TR, 2001, SOCIAL INFLUENCES ET, P69
   TYLER TR, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60283-X
   van den Bos K, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P616, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.616
   Van den Bos K, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P57, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.61
   van den Bos K, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P560, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1393
   van den Bos K, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1449, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.6.1449
   van Knippenberg D, 2000, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V83, P213, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2907
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss HM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P786, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.5.786
NR 41
TC 28
BP 333
EP 344
PY 2004
PD MAY-JUN
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1002/ejsp.201
GA 823ZK
UT WOS:000221652900007
ER

PT J
AU Chan, RCK
   Lee, PWH
   Lieh-Mak, F
AF Chan, RCK
   Lee, PWH
   Lieh-Mak, F
TI Coping with spinal cord injury: personal and marital adjustment in the
   Hong Kong Chinese setting
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychiat, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Chan, RCK, Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Pokfulam Rd, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
DE personal and marital adjustment; persons with SCI; spouses; Hong Kong
   Chinese
ID DYADIC ADJUSTMENT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; DEPRESSION; OUTCOMES; LIFE;
   DETERMINANTS; DISABILITY; INVENTORY; VERSION; QUALITY
AB Study design: A cross-sectional retrospective study was carried out with structured questionnaires and semi-structured interviews on 66 persons with spinal cord injury (SCI) and 40 spouses.
   Objectives: The study aimed to explore the psychosocial adjustment of Hong Kong Chinese couples at the post SCI stage. An important study interest was the impact of care-giving in spouses of persons with SCI.
   Setting: Three major regional rehabilitation centres and one community resource centre in Hong Kong,
   Methods: A set of psychometric measures tapping different aspects of psychological functioning was included. These were locus of control (Levenson's Internality, Powerful Others, and Chance Scale). perceived social support (Provision of Social Relationship), coping strategies (Ways of Coping Checklist), marital adjustment (Dyadic Adjustment Scale), caregiving burden (Caregiver Burden Inventory), depression (Beck Depression Inventory), life satisfaction (Satisfaction with Life Situation), and social role adjustment (Katz Adjustment Scale - Relative Form).
   Results: Persons with SCI with pre-injury marriage were more depressed (P<0.05) as compared with those with post-injury marriage. However, the two groups did not differ in terms of satisfaction with life situation and social role dissatisfaction. The spouses in the preinjury marriage reported a significantly higher score in time-dependent burden than those in the post-injury marriage (P<0.05). Care-giving burden was associated with locus of control, social support, and modes of coping (P<0.05).
   Conclusion: The impact of SCI is a long-lasting effect not limited to the patients but also extending to their spouses. Findings from the adjustment outcomes and coping styles of persons with SCI and their spouses indicate that they are not passive victims. A similar injury may produce different outcomes in different individuals. Rehabilitation professionals should thus be alert to both the couple's differing needs and idiosyncrasies in their helping process.
CR ANSON CA, 1993, PARAPLEGIA, V31, P632
   BOURESTOM NORMAN C., 1965, ARCH PHYS MED REHABIL, V46, P626
   BROWN JS, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V23, P313, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90353-9
   BUCKELEW SP, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P125
   BURMAN B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P39, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.39
   CHAN CM, 1984, COGNITIVE THER RES, V8, P501, DOI 10.1007/BF01173287
   CRAIG AR, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P221
   CREEK G, 1989, PERSONAL SOCIAL IMPL
   CREWE N M, 1979, Archives of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation, V60, P252
   CREWE NM, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P205, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.4.205
   CREWE NM, 1988, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P435
   DEVIVO MJ, 1980, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V37, P707
   DEVIVO MJ, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P130, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80022-0
   DEVIVO MJ, 1985, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V66, P501
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUNN M, 1977, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V58, P257
   ELGHATIT AZ, 1975, J CHRON DIS, V28, P383, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(75)90034-X
   ELGHATIT AZ, 1976, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V57, P470
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   FRANK RG, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P727
   FRANK RG, 1989, PARAPLEGIA, V27, P250
   FUNG WYP, 1991, THESIS U HONG KONG
   Gove W., 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V77, P812
   HAIR JF, 1992, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   HANCOCK K, 1993, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V27, P450, DOI 10.3109/00048679309075802
   HOHMANN GW, 1975, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P81
   JUDD FK, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P91
   KATZ MM, 1963, PSYCHOL REP, V13, P503
   KENNEDY P, 1988, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P239
   Kerr W G, 1972, Paraplegia, V10, P94
   KESTER BL, 1988, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V32, P4
   KOO LC, 1989, J COMMUNITY HLTH, V11, P51
   Yim SY, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P826, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100714
   Lee Rance Pui Leung, 1985, CHINESE CULTURE MENT, P193
   LEVENSON H, 1974, J PERS ASSESS, V38, P377, DOI 10.1080/00223891.1974.10119988
   LIN KM, 1981, NORMAL ABNORMAL BEHA
   Lin N., 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE
   LUNDQVIST C, 1991, SPINE, V16, P78, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199101000-00014
   MCGOWAN MB, 1987, PARAPLEGIA, V25, P357
   NOVAK M, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P798
   PETERS L C, 1992, Brain Injury, V6, P461, DOI 10.3109/02699059209008141
   PETERSON Y, 1979, FAM COORD, P47
   SAFILOSROTHSCHI.C, 1970, SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL PSY
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SCHULZ R, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00321.x
   SHEK DTL, 1994, PSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P7
   SHEK DTL, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P35, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199001)46:1<35::AID-JCLP2270460106>3.0.CO;2-W
   SHONTZ FC, 1971, REHABILITATION PSYCH
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   STAMBROOK M, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P318
   *STAT U NY CTR FUN, 1990, FUNCT IND MEAS MAN
   STEINBAUER JR, 1989, FAMILY SYSTEMS MED
   TRIESCHMANN RB, 1980, PERGAMON GEN PSYCHOL
   TSENG CMY, 1987, THESIS CHINESE U HON
   TURNER RJ, 1983, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V3, P67
   UREY JR, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P69
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V34, P98
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
   ZAHN MA, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P115, DOI 10.2307/2137061
NR 59
TC 27
BP 687
EP 696
PY 2000
PD NOV
VL 38
IS 11
DI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101085
GA 380MM
UT WOS:000165705700008
ER

PT J
AU Mitmansgruber, H
   Beck, TN
   Hofer, S
   Schussler, G
AF Mitmansgruber, Horst
   Beck, Thomas N.
   Hoefer, Stefan
   Schuessler, Gerhard
TI When you don't like what you feel: Experiential avoidance, mindfulness
   and meta-emotion in emotion regulation
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mitmansgruber, Horst; Beck, Thomas N.; Hoefer, Stefan; Schuessler, Gerhard] Med Univ Innsbruck, Dept Med Psychol & Psychotherapy, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
RP Mitmansgruber, H, Med Univ Innsbruck, Dept Med Psychol & Psychotherapy, Schopfstr 23A, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
EM horst.mitmansgruber@i-med.ac.at
DE Mindfulness; Experiential avoidance; Meta-emotion; Emotion regulation;
   Psychological well-being
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; HAPPINESS; PANAS
AB The present study explores the role of (1) "experiential avoidance" (being non-accepting towards mental events) and (2) "mindful awareness" (being attentive in the present moment) in the prediction of wellbeing. These established constructs are newly complemented with (3) "meta-emotions" (emotional reactions about one's own emotions) that allow for a meaningful differentiation of processes in experiential avoidance. Psychometric properties of the newly developed Meta-Emotion Scale (MES) are presented. Psychological well-being is strongly predicted by all three facets. Of the six MES subscales. substantial predictive power could be confirmed for "contempt/shame", "suppression", "tough control" and "interest", whereas "anger" and "compassionate care", unexpectedly, exerted little influence in our non-clinical sample. The role of meta-emotions in emotion regulation is discussed. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved
CR Arbuckle J. L., 2006, AMOS 7 0
   Baer RA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1177/1073191105283504
   Beck AT, 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   BLOCKLERNER J, 2005, ACCEPTANCE MINDFULNE, P71, DOI 10.1007/0-387-25989-9_3
   BORKENAU P, 1993, NEO FUNF FAKTOREN IN
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Derogatis L. R., 1993, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dimidjian S, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P166, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg019
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   Franke H., 2000, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Gilbert P., 2006, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V20, P183, DOI DOI 10.1891/088983906780639817
   Gottman J. M., 1997, META EMOTION FAMILIE
   Greenberg L. S., 2002, EMOTION FOCUSED THER
   Gross JJ, 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, VGuilford, P3
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Hautzinger M., 1994, BECK DEPRESSIONS INV
   Hautzinger M, 1992, ALLGEMEINE DEPRESSIO
   Hayes SC, 2004, PSYCHOL REC, V54, P553
   KABATZINN J, 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Leahy R. L., 2005, COMPASSION CONCEPTUA, P195
   Lettner K., 1995, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V3, P292, DOI 10.1024/1421-0185/a000003
   MAIER J, 2004, METACOGNITIONS UNPUB
   MAYER JD, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P351, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1025
   Mitmansgruber H, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1358, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.03.012
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P223, DOI [10.1080/15298860309027, DOI 10.1080/15298860309027]
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REISS S, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P1, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90143-9
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Spada MM, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1172, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.11.010
   Staudinger UM, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1200, DOI 10.1177/01461672972311007
   STROHLE G, 2006, THESIS F SCHILLER U
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEGNER DM, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P34, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.1.34
   Wells A, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P385, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00147-5
   Whelton WJ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1583, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.024
   Williams KE, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00098-8
   ZVOLENSKY MJ, 2005, ACCEPTANCE MINDFULNE, P325, DOI 10.1007/0-387-25989-9_13
NR 44
TC 18
BP 448
EP 453
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 46
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.11.013
GA 409OJ
UT WOS:000263515200012
ER

PT J
AU Dams-O'Connor, K
   Spielman, L
   Singh, A
   Gordon, WA
   Lingsma, HF
   Maas, AIR
   Manley, GT
   Mukherjee, P
   Okonkwo, DO
   Puccio, AM
   Schnyer, DM
   Valadka, AB
   Yue, JK
   Yuh, EL
   Cooper, SR
   Cheong, M
   Hricik, AJ
   Knight, EE
   Menon, DK
   Morabito, DJ
   Pacheco, JL
   Sinha, TK
   Vassar, MJ
AF Dams-O'Connor, Kristen
   Spielman, Lisa
   Singh, Ayushi
   Gordon, Wayne A.
   Lingsma, Hester F.
   Maas, Andrew I. R.
   Manley, Geoffrey T.
   Mukherjee, Pratik
   Okonkwo, David O.
   Puccio, Ava M.
   Schnyer, David M.
   Valadka, Alex B.
   Yue, John K.
   Yuh, Esther L.
   Cooper, Shelly R.
   Cheong, Maxwell
   Hricik, Allison J.
   Knight, Emily E.
   Menon, David K.
   Morabito, Diane J.
   Pacheco, Jennifer L.
   Sinha, Tuhin K.
   Vassar, Mary J.
TI The Impact of Previous Traumatic Brain Injury on Health and Functioning:
   A TRACK-TBI Study
SO JOURNAL OF NEUROTRAUMA
J9 J NEUROTRAUM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dams-O'Connor, Kristen; Spielman, Lisa; Singh, Ayushi; Gordon, Wayne A.] Icahn Sch Med Mt Sinai, Dept Rehabil Med, New York, NY 10029 USA.
   [Lingsma, Hester F.] Erasmus MC, Dept Publ Hlth, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Maas, Andrew I. R.] Univ Antwerp Hosp, Dept Neurosurg, Edegem, Belgium.
   [Manley, Geoffrey T.; Yue, John K.; Cooper, Shelly R.; Morabito, Diane J.; Sinha, Tuhin K.; Vassar, Mary J.; TRACK-TBI Investigators Including] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Neurol Surg, San Francisco, CA USA.
   [Mukherjee, Pratik; Yuh, Esther L.; Cheong, Maxwell] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Radiol, San Francisco, CA USA.
   [Okonkwo, David O.; Puccio, Ava M.; Hricik, Allison J.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Neurol Surg, Med Ctr, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   [Schnyer, David M.; Knight, Emily E.; Pacheco, Jennifer L.] Univ Texas Austin, Dept Psychol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Valadka, Alex B.] Seton Brain & Spine Inst, Austin, TX USA.
   [Menon, David K.] Univ Cambridge, Addenbrookes Hosp, Div Anesthesia, Cambridge CB2 2QQ, England.
RP Dams-O'Connor, K, Icahn Sch Med Mt Sinai, Dept Rehabil Med, 1 Gustave Levy Pl,Box 1240B, New York, NY 10029 USA.
EM kristen.dams-o'connor@mountsinai.org
DE adult brain injury; cognitive function; recovery; traumatic brain injury
ID IDENTIFICATION METHOD; HEAD-INJURY; RELIABILITY; CONCUSSION; SCALE;
   SATISFACTION; PREDICTORS; VALIDITY; HISTORY
AB The idea that multiple traumatic brain injury (TBI) can have a cumulative detrimental effect on functioning is widely accepted. Most research supporting this idea comes from athlete samples, and it is not known whether remote history of previous TBI affects functioning after subsequent TBI in community-based samples. This study investigates whether a previous history of TBI with loss of consciousness (LOC) is associated with worse health and functioning in a sample of individuals who require emergency department care for current TBI. Twenty-three percent of the 586 individuals with current TBI in the Transforming Research and Clinical Knowledge in Traumatic Brain Injury study reported having sustained a previous TBI with LOC. Individuals with previous TBI were more likely to be unemployed ((2)=17.86; p=0.000), report a variety of chronic medical and psychiatric conditions (4.75(2)24.16; p<0.05), and report substance use (16.35(2)27.57; p<0.01) before the acute injury, compared to those with no previous TBI history. Those with a previous TBI had less-severe acute injuries, but experienced worse outcomes at 6-month follow-up. Results of a series of regression analyses controlling for demographics and acute injury severity indicated that individuals with previous TBI reported more mood symptoms, more postconcussive symptoms, lower life satisfaction, and had slower processing speed and poorer verbal learning, compared to those with no previous TBI history. These findings suggest that history of TBI with LOC may have important implications for health and psychological functioning after TBI in community-based samples.
CR American Congress of Rehabilitation Medicine, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P86
   ANNEGERS JF, 1980, NEUROLOGY, V30, P912
   Ashman TA, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, pS36, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.117
   BAKER SP, 1974, J TRAUMA, V14, P187, DOI 10.1097/00005373-197403000-00001
   Belanger HG, 2010, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V16, P262, DOI 10.1017/S1355617709991287
   BENJAMINI Y, 1995, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V57, P289
   Bogner J, 2009, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V24, P279, DOI 10.1097/HTR.0b013e3181a66356
   Corrigan JD, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P318, DOI 10.1097/01.HTR.0000300227.67748.77
   Corrigan JD, 2013, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V94, P1940, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2013.05.018
   Dams-O'Connor K, 2013, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V84, P177, DOI 10.1136/jnnp-2012-303938
   Davis LC, 2012, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V93, P1324, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2012.02.036
   Delis D, 2000, CALIFORNIA VERBAL LE
   Derogatis L., 2004, USE PSYCHOL TESTING, V3, P28
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Faul M., 2010, TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJU
   Finkelstein E, 2006, INCIDENCE EC BURDEN
   GRONWALL D, 1975, LANCET, V2, P995
   Guskiewicz KM, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P2549, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.19.2549
   Horner MD, 2008, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V23, P74, DOI 10.1097/01.HTR.0000314526.01006.c8
   Jagoda AS, 2008, ANN EMERG MED, V52, P714, DOI 10.1016/j.annemergmed.2008.08.021
   KING NS, 1995, J NEUROL, V242, P587, DOI 10.1007/BF00868811
   Macciocchi SN, 1998, CLIN SPORT MED, V17, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0278-5919(05)70058-2
   National Center for Injury Prevention and Control, 2003, REP C MILD TRAUM BRA
   REITAN R. M., 1958, PERCEPT MOT SKILLS, V8, P271
   Ruff R, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P5
   SALCIDO R, 1992, Brain Injury, V6, P293, DOI 10.3109/02699059209029671
   Saunders LL, 2009, BRAIN INJURY, V23, P866, DOI 10.1080/02699050903283213
   STALLINGS G, 1995, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V17, P706, DOI 10.1080/01688639508405160
   TEASDALE G, 1974, LANCET, V2, P81
   Weathers F., 1991, PCL M DSM 4
   Wechsler D, 2008, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Wilde EA, 2010, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V91, P1650, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.06.033
   Wilson JTL, 1998, J NEUROTRAUM, V15, P573, DOI 10.1089/neu.1998.15.573
   Wrona RM, 2010, DISABIL REHABIL, V32, P650, DOI 10.3109/09638280903186327
   Yue J. K., 2013, J NEUROTRAUM, DOI [10.1089/neu.2013.2970, DOI 10.1089/NEU.2013.2970]
   Zhou YX, 2013, RADIOLOGY, V267, P880, DOI 10.1148/radiol.13122542
NR 36
TC 0
BP 2014
EP 2020
PY 2013
PD DEC 15
VL 30
IS 24
DI 10.1089/neu.2013.3049
GA 271QK
UT WOS:000328406500002
ER

PT J
AU Drewnowski, A
   Monsen, E
   Birkett, D
   Gunther, S
   Vendeland, S
   Su, J
   Marshall, G
AF Drewnowski, A
   Monsen, E
   Birkett, D
   Gunther, S
   Vendeland, S
   Su, J
   Marshall, G
TI Health screening and health promotion programs for the elderly
SO DISEASE MANAGEMENT & HEALTH OUTCOMES
J9 DIS MANAG HEALTH OUT
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Washington, Sch Publ Hlth & Community Med, Nutr Sci Program, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Drewnowski, A, Univ Washington, Sch Publ Hlth & Community Med, Nutr Sci Program, 305 Raitt Hall 353420, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; MENTAL-HEALTH; OLDER ADULTS;
   COGNITIVE IMPAIRMENT; POSTMENOPAUSAL WOMEN; AFRICAN-AMERICANS;
   FUNCTIONAL STATUS; POPULATION; NUTRITION
AB As the population of elderly people worldwide continues to grow, successful aging has risen to the top of the health policy agenda. The definition of successful aging includes the maintenance of physical and mental function, as well as continued social engagement. Given this definition, maintaining health-related quality of life (HR-QOL) should be a key goal for nutrition and physical activity programs targeted toward the elderly. HR-QOL encompasses physical functioning necessary for unassisted living, as well as broader domains of mental functioning and overall life satisfaction. This review examines the relationship between health parameters and HR-QOL, and assesses the degree to which these relationships are addressed in existing screening and promotion programs. In many cases, nutrition screening and evaluation tools have focused on biomedical measures, such as bodyweight, body fat, or plasma lipids, without taking QOL into account. While HR-QOL has been considered in a few health promotion campaigns, a more balanced perspective on wellness and health among the elderly is needed for the design of effective policies and programs. Successful aging can depend on such factors as race, ethnicity, education, and access to economic and social resources. Intervention programs reviewed include those that address nutritional status, physical activity, and mental health issues among community-dwelling elderly. A comprehensive approach to promoting health in aging would incorporate indicators of wellbeing, and would specifically address nutrition and physical activity issues alongside HR-QOL. Public health policies reviewed here are designed to create an infrastructure to promote healthy aging and offer support to the growing elderly population.
CR *ADM AG, ELD NUTR PROGR
   Allaire JC, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P101, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.1.101
   *AM SOC AG, 2002, LIV WELL LIV LONG ST
   Amarantos E, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P54
   Andersson JC, 2001, J HUM NUTR DIET, V14, P467, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-277X.2001.00313.x
   Apolone G, 2001, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V19, P187, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200119020-00005
   Aranceta J, 2001, J Nutr Health Aging, V5, P238
   Asakawa T, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P319
   BATES CJ, 2002, J NUTR HLTH AGING, V6, P91
   Binns C W, 2000, Asia Pac J Public Health, V12 Suppl, pS18
   BLAIR SN, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P2395, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.17.2395
   Brown A, 2001, LANDSCAPE ARCHIT, V91, P12
   Byberg L, 2001, DIABETOLOGIA, V44, P2134, DOI 10.1007/s001250100022
   CDC, 2002, NATL VITAL STAT REPO, V50
   CHANDRA RK, 2001, NUTRITION, V17, P1709
   Charlton KE, 1997, S AFR MED J, V87, P1124
   Conway JM, 2002, AM J CLIN NUTR, V75, P519
   Costa MFFLE, 2000, REV SAUDE PUBL, V34, P126
   De Bourdeaudhuij I, 2002, PREV MED, V34, P279, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2001.0979
   DiPietro L, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P13
   DRENOWSKI A, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P89
   Drewnowski A, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P89
   Drewnowski A, 2001, J Nutr Health Aging, V5, P70
   Engelhart MJ, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P3223, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.24.3223
   Federal Interagency Forum on Aging Related Statistics, 2000, OLD AM 2000 KEY IND
   Ferraro KF, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P27, DOI 10.2307/2137229
   Fiscella K, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1805, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00111-1
   FOX T, 2000, J AM DIET ASSOC, V100, P580
   Gonzalez-Gross M, 2001, BRIT J NUTR, V86, P313, DOI 10.1079/BJN2001388
   Greenberg PE, 1999, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V16, P425, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199916050-00001
   Hagberg JM, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P1411, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.4911231.x
   HALLER J, 1996, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V50, pS116
   HAUTVAST JGAJ, 1993, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V5, P37
   Hays RD, 2001, ANN MED, V33, P350, DOI 10.3109/07853890109002089
   Hendy HM, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P299, DOI 10.2190/F770-RNBD-GFMT-RQGV
   Hlatky MA, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P591, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.5.591
   *HLTH PROM RES CTR, 2002, HIST LIF FITN PROGR
   HUFFMAN GB, 2002, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V65, P620
   Kennedy G. J., 2000, GERIATRIC MENTAL HLT
   Kennedy JP, 1996, NUTR REV, V54, pS57
   Kohrt WM, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P1565
   Kok FJ, 2002, BRIT J SPORT MED, V36, P126, DOI DOI 10.1136/BJSM.36.2.126]
   Kressin NR, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P858, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200008000-00009
   Kriska AM, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P1787, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.10.1787
   Kubzansky L. D., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55B, P238
   Lang M M, 2001, Nurse Pract, V26, P32, DOI 10.1097/00006205-200111000-00005
   LANG M, 2001, NURSE PRACT, V26, P32
   Lucas J A, 2000, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V14, P77
   Macera CA, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P2010, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.12.2010
   MARAVI Y, 2000, AGING, V12, P173
   Martin K, 1997, Comput Nurs, V15, P77
   Masaki KH, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P1265
   MASSEY DS, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P373, DOI 10.2307/2061599
   McDowell INC, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   Mendelsohn AB, 1998, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V148, P38
   Meydani M, 2001, NUTR REV, V59, pS75
   Millen BE, 2002, J AM DIET ASSOC, V102, P234, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(02)90055-6
   Miller AM, 2002, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V29, P249, DOI 10.1177/109019810202900209
   Mutran EJ, 2000, RES AGING, V22, P589, DOI 10.1177/0164027500226001
   Nied RJ, 2002, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V65, P419
   Njegovan V, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM638
   Othaganont Pranom, 2002, J Transcult Nurs, V13, P24, DOI 10.1177/104365960201300105
   Ounpuu S, 2001, Chronic Dis Can, V22, P93
   Paleologos M, 1998, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V148, P45
   Patrick DL, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P779, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(00)00205-5
   Pearson J M, 2001, J Nutr Health Aging, V5, P278
   PIRLICH M, 2001, BEST PRACT RES CLIN, V1596, P869
   Rejeski WJ, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P23
   Riedel W J, 1998, Curr Opin Clin Nutr Metab Care, V1, P579, DOI 10.1097/00075197-199811000-00017
   Rockwood K, 1999, LANCET, V353, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)04402-X
   Sahyoun NR, 2002, J NUTR EDUC BEHAV, V34, pS42, DOI 10.1016/S1499-4046(06)60310-2
   Sainsbury P, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P82, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.2.82
   Salva A, 2001, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V4, P1375, DOI 10.1079/PHN2001222
   Sarvimaki A, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P1025, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01568.x
   Satcher DS, 2000, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V115, P89, DOI 10.1093/phr/115.1.89
   Secker J, 1998, HEALTH EDUC RES, V13, P57, DOI 10.1093/her/13.1.57
   Seeman TE, 1997, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V82, P2458, DOI 10.1210/jc.82.8.2458
   Shahar D R, 1999, J Nutr Health Aging, V3, P11
   SIMON P, 2001, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V50, P556
   Smith JP, 1997, RACIAL AND ETHNIC DIFFERENCES IN THE HEALTH OF OLDER AMERICANS, P106
   Sobngwi E, 2001, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V30, P1361, DOI 10.1093/ije/30.6.1361
   Spiro A, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P297, DOI 10.2190/49XW-DC4U-YT00-KDB7
   Stedman T, 1996, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V30, P731, DOI 10.3109/00048679609065039
   Sullivan MD, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P801, DOI 10.1023/A:1008987709788
   Taggart H M, 2001, J Holist Nurs, V19, P223, DOI 10.1177/089801010101900303
   Thornton KA, 2000, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V14, P191, DOI 10.1053/apnu.2000.8659
   U. S. Department of Health & Human Services, 2000, HLTH PEOPL 2010
   *UN, 1994, PROGR ACT UN INT C P
   *UN, 2002, 2 WORLD ASS AG APR 8
   *UN DIV SOC POL DE, SOC ALL AG
   *US CENS BUR, 2000, PROJ TOT RES POP 5 Y
   *US CENS BUR, 2002, CURR POP SURV 2002 A
   *US GEN ACC OFF, 2000, RCED00239 US GEN ACC
   Wahlqvist ML, 2000, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V54, pS148
   Wahlqvist ML, 1999, APPETITE, V32, P23, DOI 10.1006/appe.1998.0192
   WALLACE SP, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P254
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Westerterp KR, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P7
   *WHO, 1986, 1 INT C HLTH PROM NO
   *WHO, 2002, WHO UN WORLD ASS AG
   WHO, 1946, PREAMBL CONST WHO AD
   WOFLE CB, 1996, NUTR REV, V54, pIIS3
   Xavier FMF, 2002, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V17, P107, DOI 10.1002/gps.517
   Yip JY, 2001, AGING MENT HEALTH, V5, P136
   2002, NY TIMES        0414
   REUTERS HLTH
   2002, INT PLAN ACTION AGEI
NR 107
TC 9
BP 299
EP 309
PY 2003
VL 11
IS 5
DI 10.2165/00115677-200311050-00003
GA 684YD
UT WOS:000183233300003
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI MAN - HIS LIFE, HIS EDUCATION, HIS HAPPINESS - MELLO,AD
SO PSYCHIATRIC QUARTERLY
J9 PSYCHIAT QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MELLO AD, 1956, MAN HIS LIFE HIS ED
NR 1
TC 0
BP 184
EP 184
PY 1957
VL 31
IS 1
GA CGQ78
UT WOS:A1957CGQ7800088
ER

PT J
AU Bom, K
AF Bom, Klaas
TI Directed by desire: An exploration based on the structures of the desire
   for God
SO SCOTTISH JOURNAL OF THEOLOGY
J9 SCOT J THEOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
RP Bom, K, Krugerlaan 36, NL-2806 EJ Gouda, Netherlands.
EM kl.bom@hetnet.nl
AB The concept of 'desire' offers an interesting bridge between cultural phenomena of contemporary society and the theological tradition. The exploration of some key elements of this tradition concerning desire supports the launching of a 'theology of desire'. Although the natural desire for God, as discussed in the so-called 'theologie nouvelle', provides very valuable material for this exploration, 'desire' is conceived here in a somewhat broader sense. Three levels of desire are distinguished. The 'lover's desire' refers to the conscious affirmation of the presence of God's love. The second level, called the 'seeker's desire', concerns a more general desire for happiness. Third, the desire for God as an ontological term refers to the relationship between God and humankind. The desire for God, revealed by Jesus Christ, demonstrates the ultimate capacity of our human nature. Thus christology, and especially the creed of Cholcedon, offers the key to systematic anthropology. Finally, the daily reality of the desire for God is discussed with the help of Gregory of Nyssa's concept of asceticism. The integrating power of the Holy Spirit makes the channelling of our desires possible, so that the desire for God forms a part of daily life. Three challenges to encourage continuation on the way toward a theology of desire form the conclusion. The reconsidering of an ontological approach in theology, the priority to christology in systematic anthropology and the ethical and missionary possibilities of the desire for God are invitations for theologians to further explore the theology of desire.
CR ALFARO J, 1952, NATURAL SOBRENATURAL
   [Anonymous], 1 JOHN
   *BIBLE, PHILLIPENS, V1
   BOCHET I, 1982, SAINTAUGUSTIN DESIR, P107
   BOM K, 2005, BIJNA GODDELIJK GERM, P168
   COAKLEY S, 2005, HARVARD DIVINITY AUT
   DELAPENA JLR, 1991, DON DIOS ANTROPOLOGI, P268
   DELUBAC H, 1980, PETITE CATECHESE NAT, P29
   DELUBAC H, 1965, MYSTERE SURNATUREL, P26
   Dupre Louis, 1993, PASSAGE MODERNITY
   FIGURA M, 1979, ANRUF GNADE BEZIEHUN
   KOLAKOWSKY L, 1995, GOD OWES US NOTHING, P102
   KROP HA, 1987, STATUS THEOLOGIE VOL, P119
   LAIRD M, 2002, MODERN THEOLOGY, P507
   LLEO XQ, 1993, CULTURA DESEO SEDUCC
   LLEO XQ, 2004, PASION RADICALIDAD P
   Pascal B., 1963, CEUVRES COMPLETES
   PHAN P, 1988, GRACE HUMAN CONDITIO, P177
   QUINZA, 1965, LETT PROVINCALES, P359
   SAROT M, 2004, RELIG GOOD LIFE
   STEAD GH, 1993, CHRISTIAN FAITH GREE, P227
   VANBAVEL J, 1987, OVER GRENS RELIGIEUZ, P188
   VANNESTE A, 1996, NATURE GRACE THEOLOG, P251
   VELDHUIS H, 2005, GELOOF GEEFT DEAKEN, P75
   Vos Antonie, 2003, DUNS SCOTUS DIVINE L
NR 25
TC 1
BP 135
EP 148
PY 2009
VL 62
IS 2
DI 10.1017/S0036930609004669
GA 438GV
UT WOS:000265544800001
ER

PT J
AU Kurylo, M
   Elliott, TR
   DeVivo, L
   Dreer, LE
AF Kurylo, M
   Elliott, TR
   DeVivo, L
   Dreer, LE
TI Caregiver social problem solving abilities and family member adjustment
   following congestive heart failure
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY IN MEDICAL SETTINGS
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alabama, Dept Psychol, Birmingham, AL 35233 USA.
   St Francis Med Ctr, Dept Rehabil Psychol, Peoria, IL USA.
RP Elliott, TR, Univ Alabama, Dept Psychol, 1300 Univ Blvd CH415, Birmingham, AL 35233 USA.
EM telliott@uab.edu
DE congestive heart failure; problem solving
ID MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; SELF-REPORT SCALE; CARE UTILIZATION; CHRONIC
   ILLNESS; DISABILITY; INVENTORY; HEALTH; ASSOCIATION; CRITICISM; DISTRESS
AB Family members have a considerable impact on the health and well-being of others in the family. The characteristics of family caregivers that relate to care recipients' positive and negative outcomes associated with chronic disease have received scant empirical attention. We reasoned that family caregiver social problem solving abilities would be associated with depression and life satisfaction reported by persons with congestive heart failure (CHF). Correlational analyses found that caregiver negative orientation toward solving problems was significantly predictive of higher depression and with decreased life satisfaction of persons with CHF. These findings indicate that family caregiver problem solving abilities are important factors in adjustment following CHF. Implications for clinical interventions and theoretical models of problem solving are discussed.
CR ALLAN R, 1996, HEART MIND PRACTICE
   Altman BM, 1999, MILBANK Q, V77, P39, DOI 10.1111/1468-0009.00124
   *AM PSYCH ASS, 1987, DSM IIR DIAGN STAT M
   Beers M. H., 1999, MERCK MANUAL DIAGNOS
   BURMAN B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P39, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.39
   CAMPBELL TL, 1995, J MARITAL FAM THER, V21, P545, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1995.tb00178.x
   Chang EC, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P185, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00046-1
   D'Zurilla T. J., 2002, SOCIAL PROBLEM SOLVI
   DHEWCHUK R, 2000, HDB REHABILITATION P, P553
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elliott T, 2000, COGNITIVE BEHAV INTE, P309
   ELLIOTT T, 2004, HLTH BEHAV HDB, V2
   ELLIOTT T. R., 2004, SOCIAL PROBLEM SOLVI, P117, DOI 10.1037/10805-007
   Elliott TR, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P149, DOI 10.1348/135910703321649132
   Elliott TR, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P223, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.48.2.223
   Elliott TR, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V8, P283, DOI 10.1023/A:1011920914079
   Elliott TR, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P104, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.44.1.104
   Elliott TR, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P315, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.44.4.315
   Fiscella K, 1997, FAM PROCESS, V36, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1997.00025.x
   Fiske V., 1991, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V5, P4, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.5.1.4
   FRANK RG, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V43, P231, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90056-9
   FRANKS P, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P779, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90365-W
   Grant JS, 2002, STROKE, V33, P2060, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000020711.38824.E3
   Heppner P. P, 1988, MANUAL PROBLEM SOLVI
   HEPPNER PP, 1987, COUNS PSYCHOL, V15, P371, DOI 10.1177/0011000087153001
   KOENIG HG, 1998, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V20, P73
   MANNE SL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P608, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.608
   MaydeuOlivares A, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF02228030
   Moser DK, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P395
   NEZU AM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P408, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.408
   Nezu AM, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P1036, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.6.1036
   Profant J, 2000, INT J BEHAV MED, V7, P236, DOI 10.1207/S15327558IJBM0703_04
   Rivera P., 2003, HDB CLIN HLTH PSYCHO, P61
   SADOWSKI C, 1994, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V22, P487, DOI 10.1007/BF02168087
   Shewchuk RM, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P727, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00122-9
   SIMON H, 1999, CONGESTIVE HEART FAI
   Wagner EH, 1996, MILBANK Q, V74, P511, DOI 10.2307/3350391
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P55, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.1.55
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1986, J NERV MENT DIS, V174, P150, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198603000-00004
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P1076
NR 40
TC 14
BP 151
EP 157
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1023/B:JOCS.0000037609.23007.24
GA 845GO
UT WOS:000223230500002
ER

PT J
AU Knight, RG
   Devereux, RC
   Godfrey, HPD
AF Knight, RG
   Devereux, RC
   Godfrey, HPD
TI Psychosocial consequences of caring for a spouse with multiple sclerosis
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC
LA English
DT Article
RP Knight, RG, UNIV OTAGO,DEPT PSYCHOL,BOX 56,DUNEDIN,NEW ZEALAND.
ID CAREGIVER BURDEN; DEMENTIA PATIENTS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; STRESS; FAMILY;
   HUSBANDS; WIVES; RELATIVES; IMPACT; ADULTS
AB Fifty-five spousal caregivers of persons with multiple sclerosis completed a questionnaire assessing the stress associated with caregiving. They were found to experience a range of negative effects, similar to those reported by other groups of carers of persons with degenerative neurological diseases. The behaviors causing most distress to the carers were associated with motor problems, sudden mood changes, partner upsetting other people, incontinence, and pain. Overall, wives had higher burden scores than husbands. This was accounted for primarily by their higher levels of physical distress, such as tiredness. Following the stress-appraisal-coping model of Lazarus and Folkman (1984) it was hypothesized that individual differences in burden would be accounted for primarily by the carers' appraisal of the symptoms, perceived social support, and satisfaction with coping. Regression analyses supported the importance of satisfaction with coping and social support as predictors of perceived burden. In addition, life satisfaction was found to be predicted by burden independently of other predictors.
CR ANTHONYBERGSTONE CR, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P245, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.3.3.245
   ANTONAK RF, 1995, NEUROL CLIN, V13, P197
   Burnfield A, 1982, Physiotherapy, V68, P149
   CHENOWITH B, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P267
   CHWALISZ K, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P189, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.3.189
   COCKERILL R, 1990, J REHABIL, V56, P41
   DEVINS GM, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P363, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.3.363
   Dupont S, 1995, CLIN REHABIL, V9, P135, DOI 10.1177/026921559500900208
   ESTERLING BA, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P291, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.4.291
   FITTING M, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P248
   FOLKMAN S, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P746, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.4.746
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   Greene J G, 1982, Age Ageing, V11, P121, DOI 10.1093/ageing/11.2.121
   HALEY WE, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P323, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.4.323
   HARPER S, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P241, DOI 10.2190/9BLE-FED4-BRAC-RPX3
   Intrieri R. C., 1994, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V49, P19
   Lawton MP, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P61
   LAZARUS RS, 1964, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   MATSON N, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P333
   Maurin J T, 1990, Arch Psychiatr Nurs, V4, P99, DOI 10.1016/0883-9417(90)90016-E
   MCALPINE D, 1961, BRAIN, V84, P186, DOI 10.1093/brain/84.2.186
   MOHIDE EA, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P446
   MURRAY TJ, 1995, NEUROL CLIN, V13, P197
   Novack TA, 1991, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V6, P69
   NOVAK M, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P798
   ODDY M, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V133, P507, DOI 10.1192/bjp.133.6.507
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   PRUCHNO RA, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P177
   RABINS PV, 1982, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V248, P333, DOI 10.1001/jama.248.3.333
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   Thompson E., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P245
   VITALIANO PP, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P76
   Zarit J, 1985, HIDDEN VICTIMS ALZHE
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
   ZARIT SH, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P260
NR 36
TC 79
BP 7
EP 19
PY 1997
PD FEB
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1080/01688639708403832
GA WN019
UT WOS:A1997WN01900002
ER

PT J
AU OWUCHI, G
   YOSHINO, H
AF OWUCHI, G
   YOSHINO, H
TI STUDY ON HAPPINESS OF PUPIL IN SCHOOL
SO TOHOKU PSYCHOLOGICA FOLIA
J9 TOHOKU PSYCHOL FOLIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 HIROSAKI UNIV,DEPT EDUC,HIROSAKI,JAPAN.
CR BERK LE, 1970, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V61, P33, DOI 10.1037/h0028816
   FEATHER NT, 1973, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V43, P140
   FEATHER NT, 1974, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V66, P9, DOI 10.1037/h0035806
   FLANDERS NA, 1968, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V59, P334, DOI 10.1037/h0026222
   JACKSON PW, 1959, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V50, P295, DOI 10.1037/h0039656
   KISHIDA M, 1959, CHILD STUDY, V13, P1043
   KISHIDA M, 1958, CHILD STUDY, V12, P1019
   KISHIDA M, 1958, JAP J EDUC PSYCHOL, V5, P87
   KISHIDA M, 1962, JAP J EDUC PSYCHOL, V10, P1
   KNIVETON BH, 1969, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V39, P78
   LUNN JCB, 1969, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V39, P64
   MALPASS LF, 1953, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V44, P475, DOI 10.1037/h0055457
   NEALE DC, 1967, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V58, P238, DOI 10.1037/h0024942
   SHARPLES D, 1969, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V39, P72
NR 14
TC 1
BP 27
EP 32
PY 1975
VL 34
IS 1-4
GA BT636
UT WOS:A1975BT63600004
ER

PT J
AU Ilic, M
   Reinecke, J
   Bohner, G
   Rottgers, HO
   Beblo, T
   Driessen, M
   Frommberger, U
   Corrigan, PW
AF Ilic, Marie
   Reinecke, Jost
   Bohner, Gerd
   Roettgers, Hans-Onno
   Beblo, Thomas
   Driessen, Martin
   Frommberger, Ulrich
   Corrigan, Patrick William
TI Belittled, Avoided, Ignored, Denied: Assessing Forms and Consequences of
   Stigma Experiences of People With Mental Illness
SO BASIC AND APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ilic, Marie; Reinecke, Jost; Bohner, Gerd] Univ Bielefeld, D-33615 Bielefeld, Germany.
   [Roettgers, Hans-Onno] Clin Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Marburg, Germany.
   [Beblo, Thomas; Driessen, Martin] Clin Psychiat & Psychotherapy Bethel, Bielefeld, Germany.
   [Frommberger, Ulrich] Hosp Psychiat & Psychotherapy & Psychosomat Med, Offenburg, Germany.
   [Corrigan, Patrick William] IIT, Chicago, IL 60616 USA.
RP Ilic, M, Univ Bielefeld, Inst Interdisciplinary Res Conflict & Violence, Univ Str 25, D-33615 Bielefeld, Germany.
EM marie.ilic@gmx.de
ID INTERNALIZED STIGMA; MAXIMUM-LIKELIHOOD; LIFE SATISFACTION; BENEVOLENT
   SEXISM; SOCIAL-PSYCHOLOGY; SELF-ESTEEM; DISCRIMINATION; SCHIZOPHRENIA;
   HEALTH; STIGMATIZATION
AB People with mental illness experience discrimination, paternalistic treatment, and avoidance. To facilitate assessment of such experiences, the authors developed the Multifaceted Stigma Experiences Scale. It assesses four dimensions of experienced stigma in interpersonal interaction: hostile discrimination, benevolent discrimination, taboo, and denial. The influence of stigma experiences on mental health was modeled in a two-wave panel with persons with mental illness (N=367, 79% repeated response rate). Results indicate that both subtle and blatant forms of stigma constitute a barrier to recovery and may be interpreted as attempts to increase social distance and reinforce the existing social order.
CR Angell B., 2004, STIGMA MENTAL ILLNES, P69
   Angermeyer MC, 2004, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V50, P153, DOI 10.1177/0020764004043115
   Arbukle JL, 1996, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P243
   Bollen KA, 2006, WILEY SER PROBAB ST, P1
   Brohan E, 2010, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V10, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-10-80
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Collani G. von, 2003, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V24, P3, DOI DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.24.1.3
   Corrigan P, 2003, PSYCHIAT SERV, V54, P1105, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.54.8.1105
   Corrigan P, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P614, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.7.614
   Corrigan PW, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P765, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.765
   Corrigan PW, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P481
   Corrigan PW, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V9, P35, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/9.1.35
   Corrigan PW, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V109, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0047.2004.00316.x
   Cuddy AJC, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P631, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.631
   Dardenne B, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P764, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.5.764
   DEMPSTER AP, 1977, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V39, P1
   Dickerson FB, 2002, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V28, P143
   Glick P, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P491, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.491
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   Gonzalez-Torres MA, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P14, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0126-3
   Graf J, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P542, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000135493.71192.3a
   Haghighat R, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P207, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.3.207
   Hardt J., 2001, EUROPEAN J PAIN, V5, P87
   Hebl MR, 2000, SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY OF STIGMA, P419
   Ilic M, 2012, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V58, P246, DOI 10.1177/0020764010392058
   King M, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V190, P248, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.024638
   Link B. G., 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT REHABI, V6, P201
   Link BG, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.363
   Link BG, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1621, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1621
   Link BG, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P511
   Link BG, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P177, DOI 10.2307/2955424
   LINK BG, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P400, DOI 10.2307/2095613
   Lysaker PH, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V149, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.03.007
   MacCallum RC, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P84, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.1.84
   Mackie DM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P602, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.602
   Major B, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P393, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070137
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   MEYER IH, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P38, DOI 10.2307/2137286
   Miles M.B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   Muthen B., 2005, GROWTH MODELING LATE
   Nelson T. D., 2009, HDB PREJUDICE STEREO, P431
   Newman DA, 2003, ORGAN RES METHODS, V6, P328, DOI 10.1177/1094428103254673
   Paternoster R, 1998, CRIMINOLOGY, V36, P859, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1998.tb01268.x
   Pettigrew TF, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P751, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.5.751
   PRATTO F, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P741, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.4.741
   Ritsher JB, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V121, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.physchres.2003.08.008
   Ritsher JB, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V129, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.08.003
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   Rusch N, 2006, PSYCHIAT SERV, V57, P399, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.57.3.399
   SATORRA A, 1990, QUAL QUANT, V24, P367, DOI 10.1007/BF00152011
   Schermelleh-Engel K, 2003, METHODS PSYCHOL RES, V8, P23
   Schmidt S, 2006, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V16, P420, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckl155
   Schulze B, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P299, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00028-X
   Stuart H., 2005, WORLD PSYCHIAT, V4, P33
   Stutterheim SE, 2009, AIDS, V23, P2353, DOI 10.1097/QAD.0b013e3283320dce
   Swim J. K., 2009, HDB PREJUDICE STEREO, P407
   Switaj P, 2009, EUR PSYCHIAT, V24, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2009.06.003
   Thornicroft G, 2009, LANCET, V373, P408, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)61817-6
   Wahl OF, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P467
   Wahl OF, 2012, TRENDS COGN SCI, V16, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2011.11.002
   Williams KD, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P425, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085641
   Witzel A., 2000, FORUM QUALITATIVE SO, V1, P1
   Zaske H., 2005, STIGMA DISKRIMINIERU, P56
NR 63
TC 1
BP 31
EP 40
PY 2013
PD JAN 1
VL 35
IS 1
DI 10.1080/01973533.2012.746619
GA 189XE
UT WOS:000322300800004
ER

PT J
AU Chen, ZH
   Davey, G
AF Chen, Zhenghui
   Davey, Gareth
TI Subjective Quality of Life in Zhuhai City, South China: A Public Survey
   Using the International Wellbeing Index
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Davey, Gareth] Univ Chester, Dept Psychol, Chester CH1 4BJ, Cheshire, England.
   [Chen, Zhenghui] Beijing Normal Univ, Dept Psychol, Zhuhai, Peoples R China.
RP Davey, G, Univ Chester, Dept Psychol, Parkgate Rd, Chester CH1 4BJ, Cheshire, England.
EM chenzhenghui@yahoo.com.cn; g.davey@chester.ac.uk
DE International Wellbeing Index; Subjective quality of life; Zhuhai; China
ID SATISFACTION; STANDARD
AB The study of subjective quality of life and its connotations in the People's Republic of China is at a preliminary stage. Although there is an emerging body of literature on this topic, there are few datasets representative of the general public, particularly in Mainland China. This paper reports the findings of a public survey (N = 449) conducted in Zhuhai City, South China using the International Wellbeing Index (IWI). There were four main aims: (1) to judge whether residents were satisfied with their lives; (2) to compare the data with recent findings from Hong Kong and Macau; (3) to investigate the equivalence of the IWI in terms of its psychometric properties; and (4) to determine the applicability of the 'Theory of Homeostasis Wellbeing'. The data indicated a moderate level of personal (PWI score = 64.4.) and national (NWI score = 57.4) wellbeing, consistent with recent findings from Hong Kong and Macau. The PWI score was within the normative range for non-Western countries, which indicates that the residents were, on the whole, satisfied with their lives. Although previously reported objective measures of quality of life in Zhuhai are lower than in Hong Kong and Macau, this is not reflected in this study's subjective measures. This finding was interpreted in terms of the 'Theory of Subjective Wellbeing Homeostasis', and the specific situation in Zhuhai, as there seems to be an absence of factors (i.e., no harsh economic or social situation) which could drive subjective wellbeing below normal. Last, that the IWI demonstrated good psychometric performance in terms of its reliability, validity, and sensitivity, and concurred with previous published reports, it seems that the scale's robustness generalises to Chinese samples.
CR BISWASDIENER R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P205, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-5683-8
   Chen ZH, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P589, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9092-7
   Chen ZH, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P557, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9250-7
   Cummins R., 2007, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   CUMMINS RA, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P372, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054002011
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Davey G, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P239, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9078-x
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   GILL WM, 1984, COMMUNITY HEALTH ST, V8, P288
   GOLDINGS HJ, 1954, J PERS, V23, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1954.tb02336.x
   HUANG L, 2005, J BEHAV MED SCI, V114, P464
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   LAU A, 2005, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V75, P403, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-004-0561-Z
   *MAC INT I, 2007, MAC QUAL LIF REP 4
   MCGILLIVRAY J, J APPL RES IN PRESS
   Park J. D., 1997, SPECIAL EC ZONES CHI
   SHEK DTL, 2005, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V25
   Shek DTL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8035-x
   Tiliouine H, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2012-2
NR 23
TC 13
BP 243
EP 258
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 91
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9280-1
GA 411KT
UT WOS:000263649200008
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Marcellini, F
   Giuli, C
   Gagliardi, C
   Papa, R
AF Marcellini, Fiorella
   Giuli, Cinzia
   Gagliardi, Cristina
   Papa, Roberta
TI Aging in Italy: Urban-rural differences
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 INRCA, Italian Natl Inst Aging, Social Gerontol Unit, I-60100 Ancona, Italy.
RP Marcellini, F, INRCA, Italian Natl Inst Aging, Social Gerontol Unit, Via S Margherita 5, I-60100 Ancona, Italy.
EM f.marcellini@inrca.it
DE older persons; rural and urban areas; use of new technology; subjective
   well-being
ID OLDER-ADULTS; LIFE
AB Urban and rural living environments play a key role in social gerontology. The aim of this paper is to examine urban-rural differences in Italy against some influencing key factors as well as to analyse whether these differences can be explained by the environmental setting or the age and, in some cases, the education of its elderly population. The study is based on data collected from the European funded MOBILATE 2000 project, which was carried out in Finland, The Netherlands, Hungary, Germany, and Italy. The Italian sample (600 subjects) was divided into rural and urban areas, and stratified according to gender and age. Older people living in rural areas were always significantly less well educated than those in urban areas. The average rural household size was larger than its urban counterpart. In general, Italian elderly people living in rural areas were less likely to live alone than their European peers. The social network was usually located close to the respondents' houses. Investigation of leisure activities and the use of new technologies revealed that elderly urban dwellers were not only more active than their rural peers, but also more technologically minded. A regression analysis (R(2) = 0.551) of the number of new technologies used by subjects, yielded living area, age, years of education (the strongest explanatory variable), and number of leisure activities performed as predictors. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BELLABARBA R, 1979, CICLO VITA NELLA CAM
   Bouma H, 1998, ST HEAL T, V48, P93
   COWARD RT, 1985, ELDERLY RURAL SOC EV, P7
   deKlerk MMY, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P365
   DELAUNAY P, 2002, LIVING OLD AGE W WOR, P145
   DELLAPERUTA F, 1995, STORIA NOVECENTO
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   ENDERS A, 1999, RURAL DEV PERSPECTIV, V14, P14
   *EUR COMM, 2002, LIFE WOM MEN EUR STA, P197
   Fisk A.D., 1997, HDB HUMAN FACTORS OL
   Giddens A., 2001, SOCIOLOGY
   GOLANT SM, 2004, AGING CONTEXT SOCIO, P280
   GRAAFMANS J, 1994, TECHNOLOGY ELDERLY S, P9
   Hartke RJ, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V10, P99, DOI 10.1177/089826439801000106
   ISTAT, 2001, 14 CENS GEN POP AB
   *ISTAT, 1965, ANN STAT 8, V17
   Lawton M. P., 1994, LEISURE MENTAL HLTH, V1, P61
   Marcellini F, 2000, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V33, P169, DOI 10.1007/s003910070057
   MOLLENKOPF H, 2004, AGEING OUTDOOR MOBIL
   MOLLENKOPF H, 2005, ENHANCING OUTDOOR MO
   MOLLENKOPF H, 2003, ENCY HUMAN ENCOLOGY, V1, P41
   MOLLENKOPF H, 2002, LIVING OLD AGE W WOR, P164
   MOLLENKOPF H, 2004, HALLYM INT J AGING, V6, P1, DOI 10.2190/LAKD-E44B-KNXJ-10XR
   MOLLENKOPF H, 1994, TECHNOLOGY ELDERLY S, P81
   Patrick JH, 2001, SEX ROLES, V45, P15, DOI 10.1023/A:1013056116857
   Phillipson C., 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P67, DOI 10.1007/s10433-005-0024-7
   Phillipson C, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P505, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199705)12:5<505::AID-GPS577>3.0.CO;2-Q
   ROGERS CC, 1999, 90 USDA
   Rogers E. M., 1995, DIFFUSION INNOVATION, P518
   SCHARF T, 1999, 4 EUR C GER 7 11 JUL, P32
   SCHARF T, 2002, GROWING OLDER SOCIAL, P284
   SIEGEL JS, 1993, GENERATION CHANGE PR, P234
   STONE L, 1977, FAMILY SEX MARRIAGE, P800
   TEWS HP, LANDKREIS
   TOWNSEND P, 1957, FAMILY LIFE OLDER PE, P284
   Wahl H-W, 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P131, DOI 10.1007/s10433-005-0030-9
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   *WBCSD, 2002, MOB 2001 WORLD MOB E
   WYLDE MA, 1995, GENERATIONS, V19, P41
   Zimmer Z, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P222
   ZIMMER Z, 1997, J HOUS ELDERLY, V12, P105, DOI 10.1300/J081V12N01_08
   Zimmer Z., 1994, J AGING HEALTH, V6, P185, DOI 10.1177/089826439400600204
   1999, HOUSING CONDITIONS E
NR 43
TC 16
BP 243
EP 260
PY 2007
PD MAY-JUN
VL 44
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.archger.2006.05.004
GA 155XV
UT WOS:000245612900004
ER

PT J
AU Jarema, M
AF Jarema, Marek
TI Strategies of long-term treatment of psychotic disorders
SO NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY LETTERS
J9 NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT
LA English
DT Article
DE psychotic disorders; long-term treatment; antipsychotics
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ATYPICAL ANTIPSYCHOTICS; CONVENTIONAL ANTIPSYCHOTICS;
   ACTING RISPERIDONE; EARLY INTERVENTION; SCHIZOPHRENIA; THERAPY;
   OLANZAPINE; CLOZAPINE; GUIDELINES
AB Long-term treatment of psychotic disorders requires both the general and the individual approach to the patients and their problems. Such strategies are mainly directed to solve various problems, which not solely are restricted to the medical ones. It is cruicial to determine what are the principal goals for the teratment, as the requirement to resolve psychotic symptoms is not always possible to fulfil. Thus, the description of the treatment staretegies should include the precise definition of treatment goals (remission, recovery, functional improvement, subjective well-being, etc.). The time of treatment needed to reach such a goal is also cruicial. An important role plays the choice of antipsychotic medication, which sometimes leeds to the application of guidelines or teratment algorrithms. Such widely accepted standards are valuable tools to help to identify the most appropriate teratment for psychotic conditions, being not necessary adequate to patient's expectations and needs.
CR Ahn YM, 2005, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V20, P157, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200505000-00006
   Ananth J, 2004, CURR PHARM DESIGN, V10, P2205, DOI 10.2174/1381612043384042
   Awad AG, 2004, CNS DRUGS, V18, P877, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200418130-00004
   Brambilla P, 2002, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V17, P189, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200207000-00006
   Carr VJ, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P517, DOI 10.1192/bjp.184.6.517
   CASSEY DE, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT S18, V65, P36
   Citrome L, 2002, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V10, P280, DOI 10.1093/hrp/10.5.280
   Correll CU, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P414, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.3.414
   DeQuardo JR, 1998, J PSYCHIAT RES, V32, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(98)00024-7
   Dolder CR, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V23, P389, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000085413.08426.41
   Dossenbach M, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P1021
   *EXP CONS GUID SER, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT S12, V64
   Feifel D, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P27
   Gardner DM, 2005, CAN MED ASSOC J, V172, P1703, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.1041064
   Gastpar M, 2005, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V19, P32, DOI 10.1177/0269881105056598
   Gaszner N, 2004, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V28, P465, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2003.11.011
   Hafner H, 2004, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V254, P117, DOI 10.1007/s00406-004-0508-z
   Hopko DR, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1367, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.10.1367
   JACKSON DM, 1999, DRUGS, V2, P886
   Jarema Marek, 2003, Psychiatr Pol, V37, P7
   KANE JM, J CLIN PSYCHIAT S12, V64, P5
   Kinon BJ, 2004, CNS DRUGS, V18, P597, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200418090-00005
   Lalonde Pierre, 2003, Can J Psychiatry, V48, p3S
   Lasser RA, 2005, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V8, P427, DOI 10.1017/S1461145705005225
   Lehman AF, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P30
   Leucht S, 1999, SCHIZOPHR RES, V35, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00105-4
   Lieberman JA, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V353, P1209, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa051688
   Lublin H, 2005, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V20, P183, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200507000-00001
   MALKERSON K, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P761
   Malla A, 2003, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V37, P407, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2003.01194.x
   Malla AM, 2001, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V46, P645
   Masand PS, 2003, DRUG AGING, V20, P1099, DOI 10.2165/00002512-200320150-00003
   McCann Terence V, 2002, J Holist Nurs, V20, P81, DOI 10.1177/089801010202000107
   McGrath BM, 2005, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V38, P147, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-871236
   Mellman TA, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P619, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.5.619
   Moller HJ, 2004, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V5, P9, DOI 10.1080/15622970410029902
   Mller H-J, 2004, Pharmacopsychiatry, V37 Suppl 2, P126, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-832666
   Nasrallah HA, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P531
   Newcomer JW, 2004, CLIN THER, V26, P1936, DOI 10.1016/j.clinthera.2004.12.003
   Northup Abbegail, 2004, Expert Rev Neurother, V4, P725, DOI 10.1586/14737175.4.4.725
   Pierre JM, 2005, DRUG SAFETY, V28, P191, DOI 10.2165/00002018-200528030-00002
   Quinn J, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00248-1
   RATTENBACHER MA, 2004, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V37, P103
   Rosenheck R, 2001, J NERV MENT DIS, V189, P812, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200112000-00002
   SUSSMAN N, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOPHAR S1, V23, P21
   Tandon R, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V79, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.07.025
   Tandon R, 2001, CNS Spectr, V6, P980
   Tuunainen A, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V56, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00212-2
   van Os J, 2004, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V19, P229, DOI 10.1097/01.yic.0000122861.35081.16
   Wahlbeck K, 2000, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V2
   Wilffert B, 2005, PHARM WORLD SCI, V27, P20, DOI 10.1007/s11096-004-1731-4
NR 51
TC 2
BP 13
EP 26
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 28
GA 155LO
UT WOS:000245579100002
ER

PT J
AU Iannotti, RJ
   Wang, J
AF Iannotti, Ronald J.
   Wang, Jing
TI Patterns of Physical Activity, Sedentary Behavior, and Diet in U.S.
   Adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENT HEALTH
J9 J ADOLESCENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Iannotti, Ronald J.; Wang, Jing] Eunice Kennedy Shriver Natl Inst Child Hlth & Hum, Prevent Res Branch, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
RP Iannotti, RJ, Eunice Kennedy Shriver Natl Inst Child Hlth & Hum, Prevent Res Branch, 6100 Execut Blvd,7B05, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
EM iannottr@mail.nih.gov
DE Adolescent obesity; Physical activity; Sedentary behavior; Diet; Body
   mass index; Television
ID LATENT CLASS ANALYSIS; BODY-MASS INDEX; METABOLIC SYNDROME; US
   ADOLESCENTS; HEALTH; CHILDREN; OBESITY; DETERMINANTS; ASSOCIATIONS;
   RELIABILITY
AB Objective: To identify patterns in adolescents' obesogenic behaviors and their relations to physical and psychological health.
   Methods: A nationally representative sample of 9,174 U. S. adolescents ages 11 to 16 years was surveyed on physical activity (PA), screen-based sedentary behavior (SB), frequency of consumption of healthy and unhealthy food items, weight status, weight control behavior, depression, physical symptoms, body dissatisfaction, overall health, and life satisfaction. Latent class analysis was used to identify patterns of PA, SB, and diet.
   Results: A model with three latent classes best fit the data: Class 1 with high PA and high fruit and vegetable intake and low SB and intake of sweets, soft drinks, chips, and fries; Class 2 with high SB and high intake of sweets, soft drinks, chips, and fries; and Class 3 with low PA, low fruit and vegetable intake, and low intake of sweets, chips, and fries. Membership in the three classes was related to age, gender, race/ethnicity, and socioeconomic status. In addition, members of Class 1 (26.5%) were more likely to be of normal weight status and to fare well on most of the other health indices; of Class 2 (26.4%) were less likely to be trying to lose weight but scored poorly on the mental health indices; and of Class 3 (47.2%) were less likely to be underweight and reported greater body dissatisfaction.
   Conclusions: Three prevalent patterns of adolescent obesogenic behaviors were identified and these patterns related to weight status, depression, and other indicators of physical and psychological health. Published by Elsevier Inc. on behalf of Society for Adolescent Health and Medicine.
CR Bar-on ME, 2001, PEDIATRICS, V107, P423
   [Anonymous], 2011, PEDIATRICS, V128, pS1
   [Anonymous], 2010, DIET GUID AM 2010
   Boone-Heinonen J, 2010, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V7, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-7-45
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN
   Carlson JJ, 2011, J AM DIET ASSOC, V111, P1688, DOI 10.1016/j.jada.2011.08.008
   Carver A, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P1799, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.02.010
   Currie C, 2008, INEQUALITIES YOUNG P
   Dahlberg L. L., 2005, MEASURING VIOLENCE R
   DeMattia L, 2007, OBES REV, V8, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-789X.2006.00259.x
   Deshmukh-Taskar PR, 2009, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V12, P2493, DOI 10.1017/S1368980009991261
   Edmundson E, 1996, PREV MED, V25, P442, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1996.0076
   Goodman E, 2000, PEDIATRICS, V106, P52, DOI 10.1542/peds.106.1.52
   Hair EC, 2009, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V45, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2009.02.009
   Hallal PC, 2006, SPORTS MED, V36, P1019, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200636120-00003
   Haugland S, 2001, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, P4, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/11.1.4
   Ho SY, 2010, INT J PEDIATR OBES, V5, P420, DOI 10.3109/17477160903505910
   Huh J, 2011, OBESITY, V19, P652, DOI 10.1038/oby.2010.228
   Iannotti RJ, 2009, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V44, P493, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2008.10.142
   Iannotti RJ, 2009, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V54, P191, DOI 10.1007/s00038-009-5410-z
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Kuczmarski RJ, 2002, VITAL HLTH STAT
   Liu JH, 2010, J PHYS ACT HEALTH, V7, P465
   Magidson J., 2002, CANADIAN J MARKETING, V20, P36
   Menschik D, 2008, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V162, P29, DOI 10.1001/archpediatrics.2007.14
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Orbach I, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P415, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.10.4.415
   Patnode CD, 2011, J PHYS ACT HEALTH, V8, P457
   Patrick H, 2005, J AM COLL NUTR, V24, P83
   Pietilainen KH, 2008, OBESITY, V16, P409, DOI 10.1038/oby.2007.72
   Prochaska JJ, 2001, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V155, P554
   Pronk HP, 2004, AM J PREV MED     S2, V27, P25
   Rangul V, 2008, BMC MED RES METHODOL, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2288-8-47
   Roberts C, 2009, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V54, P140, DOI 10.1007/s00038-009-5405-9
   Strong WB, 2005, J PEDIATR-US, V146, P732, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2005.01.055
   Ussher MH, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P851, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0232-x
   Utter J, 2003, J AM DIET ASSOC, V103, P1298, DOI [10.1016/S0002-8223(03)01079-4, 10.1053/S0002-8223(03)01079-4]
   Vereecken CA, 2003, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V6, P581, DOI 10.1079/PHN2003466
   Vereecken CA, 2006, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V9, P244, DOI 10.1079/PHN2005847
   Whitesell NR, 2006, J STUD ALCOHOL, V67, P32
NR 40
TC 0
BP 280
EP 286
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 53
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2013.03.007
GA 186SM
UT WOS:000322065100020
ER

PT J
AU Zhang, F
   Parmley, M
AF Zhang, Fang
   Parmley, Maria
TI What Your Best Friend Sees That I Don't See: Comparing Female Close
   Friends and Casual Acquaintances on the Perception of Emotional Facial
   Expressions of Varying Intensities
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhang, Fang] Assumption Coll, Dept Psychol, Worcester, MA 01609 USA.
RP Zhang, F, Assumption Coll, Dept Psychol, Worcester, MA 01609 USA.
EM fzhang@assumption.edu
DE close relationships; intimacy; recognition accuracy; expression
   intensity; facial expression of emotion
ID DECODING NONVERBAL CUES; RECOGNITION; FAMILIARITY; ACCURACY;
   COMMUNICATION; FACES; IDENTIFICATION; BEHAVIOR; STATE
AB It is often assumed that intimacy and familiarity will lead to better and more effective emotional communication between two individuals. However, research has failed to unequivocally support this claim. The present study proposes that close dyads exhibit superiority in the decoding of subdued facial cues than in the decoding of highly intense expressions. A total of 43 close friend dyads and 49 casual acquaintance dyads (all women) were compared on their recognition of their partner's and a stranger's subdued facial expressions. Dyadic analyses indicate that close friends were more accurate and also improved more rapidly than casual acquaintances in decoding one other's subdued expressions of sadness, anger, and happiness, especially the two negative emotions, but not in detecting the stranger's subdued expressions. The results strongly suggest that intimacy fosters more accurate decoding of subdued facial expressions.
CR ALTMAN S, 1973, SOCIAL PENETRATION D
   ANSFIELD ME, 1995, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V19, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF02175501
   Barrett LF, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P266, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.3.266
   BASSILI JN, 1978, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V4, P373, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.4.3.373
   Bastone LM, 1997, PSYCHOLOGY, V34, P32
   BEALE JM, 1995, COGNITION, V57, P217, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(95)00669-X
   Beaupre MG, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P16, DOI 10.1177/0146167205277097
   Biehl M, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1024902500935
   *BLACK BELT SYST, 2000, EAS MORPH COMP SOFTW
   Bowlby J., 1982, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   BUCK R, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P506, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.3.506
   BUCK R, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P522
   DePaulo B. M., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P3
   Edwards K, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P270, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00054
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P319
   Ekman P., 1969, SEMIOTICA, V1, P49
   Ekman Paul, 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   Elfenbein HA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P276, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.276
   Elfenbein HA, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P131, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.131
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, EMO SOC BEH, P37
   Ganel T, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V30, P583, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.30.3.583
   Graham SM, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P394, DOI 10.1177/0146167207311281
   HALL JA, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P845, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.845
   HESS U, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P280, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.280
   Hess U, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1024952730333
   Kamachi M, 2001, PERCEPTION, V30, P875, DOI 10.1068/p3131
   Kenny D. A., 2006, DYADIC DATA ANAL
   Kenny DA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P439, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.439
   MARKHAM R, 1992, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V16, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF00986877
   MARSH AA, 2005, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V32, P16
   MILLAR MG, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P141, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.2.141
   Motley M., 1988, W J SPEECH COMMUNICA, V52, P1, DOI 10.1080/10570318809389622
   Niedenthal PM, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P853
   *PSYCH SOFTW TOOLS, 2002, E PRIM VERS 1 0 COMP
   Reis H. T., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P523
   Reis H. T., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P367
   Rosenthal R, 1984, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   SABATELLI RM, 1980, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V6, P242, DOI 10.1177/014616728062009
   SABATELLI RM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1088, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.5.1088
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Thibault P, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.10.006
   WAGNER HL, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF00987006
   WAGNER HL, 1991, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V15, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00986922
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1068, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.6.1068
NR 45
TC 1
BP 28
EP 39
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0146167210388194
GA 697UP
UT WOS:000285544600003
ER

PT J
AU Phillips-Fein, K
AF Phillips-Fein, K
TI What our mothers didn't tell us: Why happiness eludes the modern woman.
SO NATION
J9 NATION
LA English
DT Book Review
CR CRITTENDEN D, WHAT OUR MOTHERS DID
NR 1
TC 1
BP 25
EP +
PY 1999
PD MAR 29
VL 268
IS 12
GA 176BM
UT WOS:000079130700018
ER

PT J
AU Khalfa, S
   Guye, M
   Peretz, I
   Chapon, F
   Girard, N
   Chauvel, P
   Ligeois-Chauvel, C
AF Khalfa, Stpehanie
   Guye, Maxime
   Peretz, Isabelle
   Chapon, Frederique
   Girard, Nadine
   Chauvel, Patrick
   Ligeois-Chauvel, Catherine
TI Evidence of lateralized anteromedial temporal structures involvement in
   musical emotion processing
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
J9 NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Khalfa, Stpehanie; Chauvel, Patrick; Ligeois-Chauvel, Catherine] Inserm U751, F-13000 Marseille, France.
   [Peretz, Isabelle] Univ Montreal, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   [Chapon, Frederique; Girard, Nadine] CHU Timone, Serv Neuroradiol, Marseille, France.
RP Khalfa, S, Univ Aix Marseille 2, Fac Med Timone, Lab Neurophysiol & Neuropsychol, Inserm U751, 27 Bd Jean Moulin, F-13385 Marseille 5, France.
EM skhalfa@skhalfa.com
DE epilepsy; amygdala; asymmetry; humans; emotion; music; temporal lobe
ID HUMAN AMYGDALA; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; FACIAL EMOTION; BRAIN-REGIONS;
   RESPONSES; STIMULI; ACTIVATION; DISSONANCE; DAMAGE; RECOGNITION
AB The right and left anteromedial temporal lobes have been shown to participate in emotion processing. The aim of the study was to further address their role in music emotion perception/recognition, and assessment by two emotional determinants, i.e., arousal (relaxing versus stimulating aspects) and valence (pleasantness degree). Epileptic patients with right or left anterior mesio-temporal resection (including the amygdala), and control subjects were presented with happy musical (chosen highly stimulating) or sad excerpts (chosen to be relaxing), that were either consonant (pleasant) or dissonant (unpleasant). The patients demonstrated an abnormal perception of dissonant music disregarding of the side of the resection; thereby confirming the role of the parahippocampal gyrus in the perception of unpleasantness. Moreover, the pleasantness of musical excerpts, in particular the happy consonant ones, was overestimated by patients with right temporal damage. In contrast, the arousal rating for happy consonant excerpts was reduced only in the group with left-resections. This modified perception of arousal might be related to the decreased ability of those patients to recognize happy and sad music. Indeed, both right and left temporal resections impaired sadness recognition, whereas happiness recognition was only reduced by the left-resections. The main result was that for the first time, the mesio-temporal structures were demonstrated to be asymmetrically involved in positive musical emotion recognition. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P167, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00126
   ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1285, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00023-8
   AMARAL D G, 1992, P1
   Anderson AK, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P196, DOI 10.1038/nn1001
   Anderson AK, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V14, P526, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.14.4.526
   Baas D, 2004, BRAIN RES REV, V45, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2004.02.004
   Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   Blood AJ, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P382, DOI 10.1038/7299
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Buchanan TW, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P3151, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4735-04.2005
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   Davidson RJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P68, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01328-2
   Etzel JA, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V61, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.10.025
   Fishman YI, 2001, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V86, P2761
   Gabrielsson A, 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P222
   Glascher J, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P10274
   Gomez P, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P377, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.377
   Gosselin N, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P2585, DOI 10.1093/brain/aw1240
   Gosselin N, 2005, BRAIN, V128, P628, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh420
   Hamann S, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P15, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200201210-00008
   Hamann SB, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P135, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00425
   HERMANN BP, 1995, EPILEPSIA, V36, P480, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1995.tb00490.x
   Khalfa S, 2002, NEUROSCI LETT, V328, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(02)00462-7
   Koelsch S, 2006, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V27, P239, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20180
   Krumhansl C. L., 1990, COGNITIVE FDN MUSICA
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   Lanteaume L, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P1307, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhl041
   Meletti S, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P426
   Panksepp J, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P4, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00003-4
   Peretz I, 1998, COGNITION, V68, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00043-2
   Peretz I, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P928, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.5.928
   Phan KL, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01485-3
   Phelps EA, 2004, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V14, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2004.03.015
   Royet JP, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P7752
   SCHELLENBERG EG, 1994, PSYCHON B REV, V1, P191, DOI 10.3758/BF03200773
   Schneider F, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V9, P226, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(200004)9:4<226::AID-HBM4>3.0.CO;2-K
   Schneider F, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V76, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(97)00063-2
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1999, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V266, P2451
   Trainor LJ, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90055-8
   Wager TD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P513, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8199(03)00078-8
   WIESER HG, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, P76
   WITVLIET CV, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P436
   Zald DH, 2003, BRAIN RES REV, V41, P88, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(02)00248-5
   Zentner MR, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P483, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90021-2
NR 45
TC 12
BP 2485
EP 2493
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 46
IS 10
DI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.04.009
GA 326SL
UT WOS:000257679100004
ER

PT J
AU Hawkes, N
AF Hawkes, Nigel
TI 2012 was a good year for happiness in the UK, finds survey
SO BMJ-BRITISH MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 BMJ-BRIT MED J
LA English
DT News Item
CR Hawkes N, 2012, BRIT MED J, V345, DOI 10.1136/bmj.e5073
   Hawkes N, 2012, BRIT MED J, V344, DOI 10.1136/bmj.e1534
   Hawkes N, 2010, BRIT MED J, V341, DOI 10.1136/bmj.c6824
   Office for National Statistics, 2013, PERS WELL BEING UK 2
NR 4
TC 0
AR f4842
PY 2013
PD JUL 31
VL 347
DI 10.1136/bmj.f4842
GA 197BI
UT WOS:000322822200014
ER

PT J
AU Miller, RB
   Yorgason, J
AF Miller, R. B.
   Yorgason, J.
TI MULTIPLE TRAJECTORIES OF MARITAL HAPPINESS IN MID- AND LATER-LIFE
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Miller, R. B.; Yorgason, J.] Brigham Young Univ, Sch Family Life, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 33
EP 33
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 49
GA 519UI
UT WOS:000271793900152
ER

PT J
AU DOWNEWAMBOLDT, B
AF DOWNEWAMBOLDT, B
TI COPING AND LIFE SATISFACTION IN ELDERLY WOMEN WITH OSTEOARTHRITIS
SO JOURNAL OF ADVANCED NURSING
J9 J ADV NURS
LA English
DT Article
RP DOWNEWAMBOLDT, B, DALHOUSIE UNIV,SCH NURSING,HALIFAX B3H 3J5,NS,CANADA.
ID RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; OSTEO-ARTHRITIS; STRESS; HEALTH; ADULTS;
   HEMODIALYSIS; ADJUSTMENT; STRATEGIES; RESOURCES; QUALITY
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Asher H., 1983, CAUSAL MODELING
   BALDREE KS, 1982, NURS RES, V31, P107
   BILLINGS AG, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P877, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.877
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1985, NURS RES, V34, P11
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   COHEN F, 1986, ARTHRITIS ELDERLY, P47
   Downe-Wamboldt B, 1986, Nurs Pap, V18, P45
   FELTON BJ, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V18, P889, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90158-8
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.2.107
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   FRANK RG, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P727
   GASS KA, 1989, NURS RES, V38, P31
   GOLDENBERG D, 1990, J ADV NURS, V15, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1990.tb01852.x
   HOLLINGSHEAD AB, 1975, UNPUB 4 FACTOR INDEX
   JALOWIEC A, 1980, NURS RES, V30, P10
   Jalowiec A., 1988, MEASUREMENT NURSING, P287
   JALOWIEC A, 1979, THESIS U ILLINOIS CH
   KEEVES JP, 1988, ED RES METHODOLOGY M, P723
   LABORDE JM, 1980, RES NURS HEALTH, V3, P19
   LABORDE JM, 1985, RES NURS HEALTH, V8, P183, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770080212
   Lazarus R., 1980, COMPETENCE COPING AD, P28
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   LOHR MJ, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P54
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   McCarty D. J., 1989, ARTHRITIS ALLIED CON
   Mcdowell I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MCKEEHAN KM, 1986, NURSING RES METHODOL, P285
   MEENAN RF, 1980, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V23, P146, DOI 10.1002/art.1780230203
   MOSKOWITZ RW, 1986, ARTHRITIS ELDERLY
   NORUSIS MJ, 1985, SPSSX ADV STATISTIC
   OSBERG JS, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P228
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PARKER J, 1988, J RHEUMATOL, V15, P1376
   PARKER JC, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P984, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320807
   Pearlman RA, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P25
   ROBERTS BL, 1990, J ADV NURS, V15, P1030, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1990.tb01983.x
   Statistical Analysis Systems Institute, 1990, SAS US GUID STAT VER
   STOCK WA, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P625
   USUI WM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P110
   VINEY LL, 1984, J CHRON DIS, V37, P489, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(84)90032-8
   WALKER JM, 1990, J ADV NURS, V15, P1154, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1990.tb01707.x
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 45
TC 18
BP 1328
EP 1335
PY 1991
PD NOV
VL 16
IS 11
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1991.tb01561.x
GA GN726
UT WOS:A1991GN72600009
ER

PT J
AU Ferrari, JR
   Barnes, KL
   Steel, P
AF Ferrari, Joseph R.
   Barnes, Kelly L.
   Steel, Piers
TI Life Regrets by Avoidant and Arousal Procrastinators Why Put Off Today
   What You Will Regret Tomorrow?
SO JOURNAL OF INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 J INDIVID DIF
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ferrari, Joseph R.] Depaul Univ, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60614 USA.
   [Barnes, Kelly L.] Ball State Univ, Muncie, IN 47306 USA.
   [Steel, Piers] Univ Calgary, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
RP Ferrari, JR, Depaul Univ, Dept Psychol, 2219 N Kenmore Ave, Chicago, IL 60614 USA.
EM jferrari@depaul.edu
DE procrastination; regret; arousal and avoidance; life satisfaction
ID SELF-REGULATION; ADULTS; PERFORMANCE; PREVALENCE; EXPERIENCE; FAILURE
AB The present study examined the relationship between two types of chronic procrastination and 12 varied life domains in which individuals report regret. Subjects were 2,887 adults (1,776 women and 1,111 men; M age=38.63 years; SD=14.35) from across the United States. Initially, pure arousal (n=386), avoidant (n=220), and nonprocrastinators (n=215) were identified. Results found that nonprocrastinators reported significantly less regret than both avoidant and arousal procrastinators in domains of education pursuits, parenting, family and friend interactions, health and wellness, and financial planning. There were no significant differences in feelings of regret between chronic procrastinators and nonprocrastinators in romance, career planning, and spiritual and self-improvements. Further research should explore the specific causes and consequences of regret among chronic procrastinators.
CR BESWICK G, 1988, AUST PSYCHOL, V23, P207, DOI 10.1080/00050068808255605
   FERRARI JR, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V64, P1057
   FERRARI JR, 1992, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V14, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF00965170
   Ferrari J. R, 2007, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V5, P115
   FERRARI JR, 1991, J RES PERS, V25, P245, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(91)90018-L
   Ferrari J. R., 1995, PROCRASTINATION TASK, P71
   FERRARI JR, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P25, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90171-X
   FERRARI J.R., 2000, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V15, P185
   Ferrari JR, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P321
   Ferrari JR, 1995, PROCRASTINATION TASK
   FERRARI JR, 2004, N AM J PSYCHOL, V6, P1
   FERRARI JR, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V68, P455, DOI 10.2466/PR0.68.2.455-458
   Ferrari JR, 2007, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V10, P91
   Ferrari JR, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P458, DOI 10.1177/0022022107302314
   Ferrari JR, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P391, DOI 10.1002/per.413.abs
   FERRARI JR, 2005, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V3, P140
   GILOVICH T, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P379, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.379
   GILOVICH T, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P357, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.357
   Gilovich T, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P602, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.105.3.602
   Hammer C. A., 2002, CURR PSYCHOL, V21, P334
   Harriott J, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P611
   LAY CH, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P479
   MCCOWN W, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P197, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90204-3
   Roese NJ, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1273, DOI 10.1177/0146167205274693
   SENECAL C, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P607
   Steel P, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P65, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.65
   Stober J, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P49, DOI 10.1023/A:1026474715384
   Tice DM, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P454, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00460.x
   Yuen L. M., 1983, PROCRASTINATION WHY
   Zeelenberg M, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P314, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.3.314
NR 30
TC 6
BP 163
EP 168
PY 2009
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1027/1614-0001.30.3.163
GA 482DI
UT WOS:000268863900005
ER

PT J
AU Giese-Davis, J
   Wilhelm, FH
   Conrad, A
   Abercrombie, HC
   Sephton, S
   Yutsis, M
   Neri, E
   Taylor, CB
   Kraemer, HC
   Spiegel, D
AF Giese-Davis, Janine
   Wilhelm, Frank H.
   Conrad, Ansgar
   Abercrombie, Heather C.
   Sephton, Sandra
   Yutsis, Maya
   Neri, Eric
   Taylor, C. Barr
   Kraemer, Helena C.
   Spiegel, David
TI Depression and stress reactivity in metastatic breast cancer
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Stanford Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   Univ Basel, Inst Psychol, Dept Clin Psychol & Psychotherapy, CH-4003 Basel, Switzerland.
   Dept Vet Affairs Healthcare Syst, Palo Alto, CA USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Madison, WI 53792 USA.
   Univ Louisville, Dept Psychol & Brain Sci, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
RP Giese-Davis, J, Stanford Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, 401 Quarry Rd, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM jgiese@stanford.edu
DE breast cancer; major depressive disorder; psychological stress;
   autonomic nervous system; cortisol; HPA axis
ID HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; CORTISOL RESPONSES; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE;
   MAJOR DEPRESSION; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; PSYCHOLOGICAL-FACTORS;
   PERSISTENT FATIGUE; PERCEIVED STRESS; VAGAL TONE; WOMEN
AB Objective: Cancer-related distress due to the psychological and physical challenges of metastatic breast cancer (MBC) may result in symptoms of depression, which negatively affects quality and may influence quantity of life. This study investigated how depression affects MBC stress reactivity, including autonomic (ANS) and hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenal (HPA) axis function. Method: Forty-five nondepressed and 45 depressed patients with MBC underwent a modified Trier Social Stress Test (TSST) while affect, cardiovascular, respiratory, and cortisol responses were measured. Results: At study entry, depressed compared with nondepressed patients had significantly lower log cortisol waking rise levels (p = .005) but no other HPA differences. Positive affect (p = .025) and high-frequency heart-rate variability (lnHF) (p = .002) were significantly lower at TSST baseline in depressed patients. In response to the TSST, depressed patients reported significantly lower positive (p = .050) and greater negative affect (p = .037) and had significantly reduced lnHF (p = .031). In secondary analyses, at TSST baseline both low-frequency (lnLF) (p = .002) and very-low-frequency (lnVLF) (p = .0001) heart rate variability were significantly lower in the depressed group. In secondary analyses during the TSST, those who were depressed had significantly lower lnVLF (p = .008) and did not increase aortic impedance reactivity as much as did the nondepressed during the stressor (p = .005). Conclusion: Depression in patients with MBC was associated with alterations in autonomic regulation, particularly reductions in respiratory sinus arrhythmia, a measure of cardiac vagal control, at baseline and during the TSST. In addition, depression was associated with blunted HPA response to awakening. Both MBC groups had relative cortisol hyporesponsiveness to acute stress.
CR Abercrombie HC, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P1082, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2003.11.003
   Bagiella E, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P13, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200980648
   BALOGH S, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P201
   BAUER RM, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P213, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.2.213
   Beck A T, 1974, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V7, P151
   Berntson GG, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02140.x
   Bower JE, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P277, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000155666.55034.c6
   Bower JE, 2003, J NATL CANCER I, V95, P1165, DOI 10.1093/jnci/djg0019
   Bower JE, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P604
   Burke HM, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P211, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000156939.89050.28
   Burke HM, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P846, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneune.2005.02.010
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P586, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb02351.x
   Carney RM, 2001, CIRCULATION, V104, P2024, DOI 10.1161/hc4201.097834
   Carney RM, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P639
   Chambers AS, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P861, DOI 10.1017/S0048577202010442
   Raison C L, 2001, Semin Clin Neuropsychiatry, V6, P277, DOI 10.1053/scnp.2001.0060277
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   DALACK GW, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V51, P4
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V249, P751, DOI 10.1001/jama.249.6.751
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   DRESSENDORFER RA, 1992, J STEROID BIOCHEM, V43, P683, DOI 10.1016/0960-0760(92)90294-S
   Epel ES, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P623
   First M. B., 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Giese-Davis J, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P916, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.4.916
   Giese-Davis J., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P1053
   Guinjoan SM, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00043-6
   Holsboer F, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V62, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00352-9
   Hsu LA, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P183, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.2.183
   Hughes JW, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P796
   Ito T, 2004, RESUSCITATION, V62, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.resuscitation.2004.02.004
   KAMATH M V, 1987, Heart and Vessels, V3, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF02073645
   Khaykin Y, 1998, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V43, P183
   Kibler JL, 2004, INT J BEHAV MED, V11, P81, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1102_3
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P76, DOI 10.1159/000119004
   Kissane DW, 2004, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V38, P320, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2004.01358.x
   Lopez JF, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P1461, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00266-8
   Lupien SJ, 1999, REV NEUROSCIENCE, V10, P117
   McEwen BS, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P171
   McEwen BS, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1032, P1, DOI 10.1193/annals.1314.001
   Miller GE, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P679, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000174172.82428.ce
   OMNEPONTEN M, 1994, J CLIN ONCOL, V12, P1778
   Pezzella G, 2001, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V70, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1012518831494
   PHEBE T, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V17, P370, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199710000-00006
   PORGES SW, 1995, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V19, P225, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(94)00066-A
   Porter RJ, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V173, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00213-004-1774-1
   Posener JA, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P755, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.8.755
   Posener JA, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P1129, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.01.004
   Pruessner JC, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P197
   Raison CL, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1554, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.9.1554
   Ravindran AV, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V40, P73, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(96)00045-6
   Resnick LM, 2000, AM J HYPERTENS, V13, P1243, DOI 10.1016/S0895-7061(00)01219-X
   Ressler KJ, 2000, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V12, P2, DOI 10.1002/1520-6394(2000)12:1+<2::AID-DA2>3.0.CO;2-4
   ROBBE HWJ, 1987, HYPERTENSION, V10, P538
   Rottenberg J, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P1, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00001
   ROTTENBERG J, IN PRESS BIOL PSYCHO
   Rozanski A, 1999, CIRCULATION, V99, P2192
   SAUL JP, 1991, AM J PHYSIOL, V261, pH1231
   Sephton SE, 2000, J NATL CANCER I, V92, P994, DOI 10.1093/jnci/92.12.994
   SHERWOOD A, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02171.x
   SIEVER LJ, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P1017
   Spiegel D, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00566-3
   STOK WJ, 1993, J APPL PHYSIOL, V74, P2687
   Taylor CB, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P538, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000222372.16274.92
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilhelm F H, 1999, Biomed Sci Instrum, V35, P135
   Yehuda R, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P79, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00451-3
NR 66
TC 38
BP 675
EP 683
PY 2006
PD SEP-OCT
VL 68
IS 5
DI 10.1097/01.psy.0000238216.88515.e5
GA 093YH
UT WOS:000241205700006
ER

PT J
AU Ying, YW
   Akutsu, PD
AF Ying, YW
   Akutsu, PD
TI Psychological adjustment of southeast Asian refugees: The contribution
   of sense of coherence
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 PACIFIC GRAD SCH PSYCHOL,PALO ALTO,CA.
RP Ying, YW, UNIV CALIF BERKELEY,SCH SOCIAL WELF,120 HAVILAND HALL,BERKELEY,CA 94720, USA.
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; TRAUMA; HEALTH
AB This study examines the contribution of sense sense of coherence and resistance deficits and resources to the psychological adjustment of five Southeast Asian refugee groups (713 Vietnamese, 492 Cambodians, 551 Laotians, 231 Hmong, 245 Chinese-Vietnamese). It is hypothesized that sense of coherence (i.e., the experience of life as comprehensible, manageable, and meaningful) (Antonovsky, 1979, 1987) directly predicts psychological adjustment as measured by happiness and demoralization. Also, resistance deficits (being male, the experience of trauma, and cultural traditionalism) and resistance resources (a younger age at arrival and longer residence in the United States, higher education, employment, greater English competence, and living in an area with a greater co-ethnic density) are postulated to both directly and indirectly (through their effect on sense of coherence) predict happiness and demoralization. These hypotheses are generally supported by the results of this study, with sense of coherence emerging as a most powerful predictor of psychological adjustment for refugees. Implications of the findings are discussed. (C) 1997 John Wiley & Sons., Inc.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   BARNEY L, 1979, HMONG THEIR HIST CUL
   BEISER M, 1990, MENTAL HEALTH OF IMMIGRANTS AND REFUGEES, P51
   BENPORATH YS, 1991, DHHS PUBLICATION, P1
   CARLSON EB, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1548
   CARMEL S, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1089, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90084-P
   DAHLIN L, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V82, P228, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1990.tb03058.x
   Dunnigan T., 1985, REFUGEES US REFERENC, P111
   Dupuy Harold J., 1974
   EBIHARA M, 1985, REFUGEES US REFERENC, P127
   Frank JD, 1973, PERSUASION HEALING
   GONGGUY E, 1987, CALIFORNIA SE ASIAN
   GORDON LW, 1990, PACIFIC BRIDGES NEW, P153
   HUNG NM, 1985, REFUGEES US REFERENC, P195
   KINZIE JD, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P645
   KINZIE JD, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P913
   Larsson G., 1990, INT J HLTH SCI, V<IT>1-2</IT>, P79
   LIN KM, 1986, REFUGEE MENTAL HLTH, P61
   MOLLICA RF, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1567
   PETRIE K, 1990, CLIN J PAIN, V6, P43, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199003000-00008
   RUMBAUT R, 1985, DHHS PUBLICATION, P433
   RYLAND E, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P39
   Sagy S., 1990, BEHAVIOR HLTH AGING, V1, P11
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Strand Paul J., 1985, INDOCHINESE REFUGEES
   VANESTERICK JL, 1985, REFUGEES US REFERENC, P149
   WESTERMEYER J, 1983, MINN MED, V66, P431
   YING Y, 1996, UNPUB PSYCHOL DYSFUN
   YING Y, 1996, UNPUB SENSE COHERENC
NR 31
TC 24
BP 125
EP 139
PY 1997
PD MAR
VL 25
IS 2
GA WK091
UT WOS:A1997WK09100002
ER

PT J
AU Kiehl, EM
   Carson, DK
   Dykes, AK
AF Kiehl, Ermalynn M.
   Carson, David K.
   Dykes, Anna-Karin
TI Adaptation and resiliency in Swedish families
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF CARING SCIENCES
J9 SCAND J CARING SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Louisville, Sch Nursing, Louisville, KY 40202 USA.
   Palm Beach Atlantic Univ, Orlando, FL USA.
   Lund Univ, Board Educ Nursing & Midwifery, Lund, Sweden.
RP Kiehl, EM, Univ Louisville, Sch Nursing, 555 S Floyd St, Louisville, KY 40202 USA.
EM e.kiehl@louisville.edu
DE adaptation; resiliency; families; Sweden
ID MATERNAL ROLE ATTAINMENT; 1ST YEAR; EXPERIENCE; MOTHER; INFANT; SWEDEN;
   BIRTH; LIFE
AB A longitudinal research project began in 1993 of Norwegian, Swedish and American mothers' perception of her family's dynamics and adaptation during childbearing and childrearing. Results indicated that Swedish mothers adapted better than other mothers. In 2003, a mixed design study was conducted with original Swedish mothers that aimed to describe the experience of motherhood, the meaning mothers attached to events in their lives that made adaptation necessary, and ways in which they achieved adaptation. Fourteen mothers completed quantitative instruments and 13 of those mothers were interviewed. Audiotaped interviews were transcribed and analysed for themes using a protocol based on a model of family resiliency. Quantitative findings revealed statistically significant findings in areas of children, mother's work outside the home and families in which a major illness had occurred. Qualitative findings revealed that protective factors far outweighed vulnerability and risk factors. Mothers' satisfaction with life manifested itself in love of home, contentment with employment, fulfillment from an active and healthy life and support from a society that provides a wide range of social benefits for the family. Vulnerability occurred primarily when mothers were tired, lacked personal time or someone in the family was experiencing a serious illness. Results of this study enhance the scholarly scientific knowledge about the uniqueness of Swedish mothers, and increased understanding of family dynamics and adaptation. Many of the findings relate in some way to overall social benefits and supports available for families.
CR Ahlborg T, 2001, SCAND J CARING SCI, V15, P318, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2001.00035.x
   Anthony E. J., 1987, INVULNERABLE CHILD, P3
   Aronson J, 1994, QUALITATIVE REPORT, V2, P1
   Barba E., 1995, NURSING LEADERSHIP F, V1, P4
   Britton HL, 2001, J PEDIATR, V138, P905, DOI 10.1067/mpd.2001.113358
   Burnard P, 1991, Nurse Educ Today, V11, P461, DOI 10.1016/0260-6917(91)90009-Y
   CARSON DK, 1994, J CHILD FAMILY STUDI, V3, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF02234065
   Fredriksson GEM, 2003, MIDWIFERY, V19, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0266-6138(03)00030-5/midw.2002.0357
   Hartrick G A, 1997, Health Care Women Int, V18, P263
   Hill R., 1949, FAMILIES STRESS
   Kiehl EM, 2003, SCAND J CARING SCI, V17, P96, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2003.00116.x
   Kobasa S. C., 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P3
   LEDERMAN RP, 1981, PERINATAL PARENTAL B, P201
   Martell L K, 2001, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V30, P496, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.2001.tb01569.x
   McCubbin H. I., 1982, FAMILY STRESS COPING, P26
   MCCUBBIN HI, 1986, FAMILY ASSESSMENT IN, P125
   McCubbin M. A., 1989, TREATING STRESS FAMI, P3
   MCCUBBIN MA, 1988, HDB CHILD HLTH ASSES, P227
   McVeigh C, 1997, Clin Nurs Res, V6, P335, DOI 10.1177/105477389700600404
   MELIES AL, 2000, ADV NURS SCI, V23, P12
   MERCER RT, 1986, RES NURS HEALTH, V9, P25, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770090106
   MERCER RT, 1985, NURS RES, V34, P198
   Mercer RT, 2004, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V36, P226, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2004.04042.x
   Miles M.B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATE ANA
   Nelson AM, 2003, JOGNN, V32, P465, DOI 10.1177/0884217503255199
   Nystrom K, 2004, J ADV NURS, V46, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.02991.x
   Paris R, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P172, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.2.172
   Patterson J. M., 1988, FAMILY SYSTEMS MED, V6, P202, DOI [10.1037/h0089739, DOI 10.1037/H0089739]
   PATTERSON JM, 1989, FAMILY SYSTEMS MED, P95
   Persson EK, 2002, MIDWIFERY, V18, P53, DOI 10.1054/midw.2002.0291
   Pridham KF, 1999, RES NURS HEALTH, V22, P471, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199912)22:6<471::AID-NUR5>3.0.CO;2-P
   RUTTER M, 1987, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V57, P316
   Sawin K J, 1994, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V8, P5
   SMILKSTEIN G, 1982, J FAM PRACTICE, V15, P303
   SORRELL JM, 1995, J ADV NURS, V21, P1117, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1995.21061117.x
   Taylor S., 1984, INTRO QUALITATIVE RE
   Thorne S, 2000, EVIDENCE BASED NURSI, V3, P68, DOI DOI 10.1136/EBN.3.3.68
   Tiet QQ, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P1191, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199811000-00020
   Waldenstrom U, 2004, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V31, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.0730-7659.2004.0270.x
   Walsh F., 1998, STRENGTHENING FAMILY
   White M, 1992, Scand J Caring Sci, V6, P161
   Wolcott H. F., 1994, TRANSFORMING QUALITA
NR 42
TC 5
BP 329
EP 337
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2007.00473.x
GA 209YL
UT WOS:000249423800008
ER

PT J
AU Voyer, D
   Soraggi, M
   Brake, B
   Wood, HD
AF Voyer, Daniel
   Soraggi, Mariana
   Brake, Brandy
   Wood, Heather-Dawn
TI Simultaneous masking in a dichotic emotion detection task
SO BRAIN AND COGNITION
J9 BRAIN COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New Brunswick, Dept Psychol, Fredericton, NB E3B 6E4, Canada.
RP Voyer, D, Univ New Brunswick, Dept Psychol, Bag Serv 45444, Fredericton, NB E3B 6E4, Canada.
EM voyer@unb.ca
DE dichotic listening; emotion detection; perceptual asymmetries;
   simultaneous masking
ID PERCEPTUAL ASYMMETRIES; RECOGNITION TASK; RELIABILITY; LATERALIZATION;
   ATTENTION; MAGNITUDE; VALIDITY
AB The present study investigated the possible role of ceiling effects in producing laterality effects of small magnitude in dichotic emotion detection. Twenty two right-handed undergraduate students participated in the present experiment. They were required to detect the presence of a target emotion in the expressions tones of happiness, sadness, anger, and neutrality presented dichotically. Stimuli were adjusted to 70 dB and occurred simultaneously with a white noise mask that had an intensity of 65, 70, 80, or 85 dB. Results showed a left ear advantage (LEA) for the 65 dB mask and a right ear advantage for the 85 dB mask, but only after two testing sessions. The possible existence of a generalized right ear bias that might affect the observed LEA for non-verbal tasks is discussed. Alternative explanations and limitations of the present experiment are also presented. (c) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR BRAKE B, 2003, THESIS U NEW BRUNSWI
   Bryden M. P., 1982, LATERALITY FUNCTIONA
   BRYDEN MP, 1994, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V64, P119, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(94)90124-4
   Bryden MP, 1989, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V1, P171
   BULMANFLEMING MB, 1994, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V32, P787, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(94)90017-5
   CLARKE JM, 1994, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V64, P185, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(94)90131-7
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Grimshaw GM, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1008, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00315-9
   Hiscock M, 2000, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V6, P539, DOI 10.1017/S1355617700655030
   Jancke L, 2001, BRAIN LANG, V78, P349, DOI 10.1006/brln.2000.2476
   KIMURA D, 1967, CORTEX, V22, P164
   KINSBOUR.M, 1970, ACTA PSYCHOL, V33, P193, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(70)90132-0
   MONDOR TA, 1992, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V52, P393, DOI 10.3758/BF03206699
   Persinger MA, 2002, INT J NEUROSCI, V112, P65
   SCHNEIDER W, 2001, EPRIME USERS GUIDE V
   Schneider W., 2002, EPRIME REFERENCE GUI
   Springer S. P., 1989, LEFT BRAIN RIGHT BRA
   STEENHUIS RE, 1989, CORTEX, V25, P289
   TECHENTIN C, 2005, ANN M CAN SOC BRAIN
   Tervaniemi M, 2003, BRAIN RES REV, V43, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2003.08.004
   Voyer D, 2002, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V24, P605
   Voyer D, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V17, P393, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.17.3.393
   Voyer D, 1996, Laterality, V1, P51, DOI 10.1080/713754209
   Voyer D, 1998, BRAIN COGNITION, V36, P209, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1997.0953
   Voyer D, 2001, BRAIN COGNITION, V46, P397, DOI 10.1006/breg.2001.1298
   ZATORRE RJ, 1992, SCIENCE, V256, P846, DOI 10.1126/science.1589767
   Zwislocki J. J., 1978, HDB PERCEPTION, VIV, P283
NR 27
TC 0
BP 68
EP 73
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 62
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.bandc.2006.03.009
GA 096HT
UT WOS:000241368900008
ER

PT J
AU Zamagni, E
   Dolcini, C
   Gessaroli, E
   Santelli, E
   Frassinetti, F
AF Zamagni, Elisa
   Dolcini, Camilla
   Gessaroli, Erica
   Santelli, Erica
   Frassinetti, Francesca
TI Scared by You: Modulation of Bodily-Self by Emotional Body-Postures in
   Autism
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
J9 NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zamagni, Elisa; Dolcini, Camilla; Gessaroli, Erica; Frassinetti, Francesca] Univ Bologna, Dept Psychol, I-40127 Bologna, Italy.
   [Santelli, Erica] Ctr Autismo, Reggio Emilia, Italy.
RP Frassinetti, F, Univ Bologna, Dept Psychol, Viale Berti Pichat 5, I-40127 Bologna, Italy.
EM francesc.frassinetti@unibo.it
DE emotions; implicit bodily self; fear; self-generated; body postures
ID SPECTRUM DISORDER; ASPERGER-SYNDROME; FEAR CONTAGION; RECOGNITION;
   EXPRESSIONS; AWARENESS; CHILDREN; INDIVIDUALS; AMYGDALA; ADOLESCENTS
AB Objective: Bodily self-recognition is one aspect of our ability to distinguish between self and others and is central to effective socialization. Here we explored the influence of emotional body postures on bodily self-processing in typically developing (TD) as well as in high-functioning ASD children. Method: Subjects' bodies were photographed while expressing endogenously- (self-generated, Experiment 1) or exogenously-driven body emotions (imitated upon request, Experiment 2). Postures conveying positive (happiness), negative (fearful) and neutral valences were used. These pictures served as stimuli in a visual matching-to-sample task with self and others' body-images. Results: A similar self-versus-others advantage was found in TD and in ASD children, since participants were faster with stimuli representing their own than others' body. This "self-advantage" was modulated by self-expressed emotional body postures being present with pictures of happy and neutral, but not fearful body images. This modulation was stronger when emotional postures were endogenously rather than exogenously driven. Moreover, faster responses were observed for others' fearful rather than happy or neutral body images in both groups. Conclusions: The bodily self-advantage is a low-level function present in typically developing (TD) and in high-functioning ASD children. Body postures, especially when they are endogenously generated, modulate the self and others' body processing. The advantage for processing others' fearful, comparing to others' happy and neutral, body postures may have played a crucial evolutionary role for species survival.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   AMSTERDA.B, 1972, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V5, P297, DOI 10.1002/dev.420050403
   Asperger H, 1944, ARCH PSYCHIAT NERVEN, V117, P76, DOI 10.1007/BF01837709
   BARONCOHEN S, 2005, LOST SELF PATHOLOGIE
   BERTENTHAL BI, 1978, DEV PSYCHOL, V14, P44
   Celani G, 1999, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V29, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1025970600181
   Decety J, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P527, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2003.10.004
   de Gelder B, 2009, NEUROREPORT, V20, P642, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e32832a1e56
   de Gelder B, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P16701, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0407042101
   Frassinetti F, 2008, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V20, P1507, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2008.20067
   Frassinetti F, 2010, CORTEX, V46, P322, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2009.03.015
   Frassinetti F, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P1988, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.03.012
   Frith U, 2005, CONSCIOUS COGN, V14, P719, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2005.04.006
   Frith U, 2003, AUTISM EXPLAINING EN
   Grezes J, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V35, P959, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.11.030
   Grossman JB, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P369, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005466
   Hadjikhani N, 2009, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V4, P70, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsn038
   Hadjikhani N, 2003, CURR BIOL, V13, P2201, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2003.11.049
   Happe F, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1001, P134, DOI 10.1196/annals.1279.008
   Henderson HA, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P853, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2008.02059.x
   Hill E, 2004, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V34, P229, DOI 10.1023/B:JADD.0000022613.41399.14
   HOBSON RP, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P911
   Hobson RP, 2006, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V71, pI
   Hubert B, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P1386, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0275-y
   Jeannerod M, 2003, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V142, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(02)00384-4
   Kanner L, 1943, NERV CHILD, V2, P217
   Knoblich G, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P447, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)01995-2
   Lee A, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P1131, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00417
   Lee A., 2006, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P547, DOI [10.1348/026151005X49881, DOI 10.1348/026151005X49881]
   Lewis M, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1821, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00819.x
   Lombardo MV, 2007, PLOS ONE, V2, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0000883
   Lombardo MV, 2010, BRAIN, V133, P611, DOI 10.1093/brain/awp306
   Lord C, 2005, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V35, P695, DOI 10.1007/s10803-005-0017-6
   LOVELAND KA, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P597
   Mitchell P, 2008, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V38, P1591, DOI 10.1007/s10803-007-0530-x
   Moore DG, 1997, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P401
   Morris JS, 1998, NATURE, V393, P467, DOI 10.1038/30976
   Nelson CA, 2001, INFANT CHILD DEV, V10, P3, DOI 10.1002/icd.239
   Robel L, 2004, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V13, P227, DOI 10.1007/s00787-004-0409-8
   Rochat P, 2003, CONSCIOUS COGN, V12, P717, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8100(03)00081-3
   Silani G, 2008, SOC NEUROSCI, V3, P97, DOI 10.1080/17470910701577020
   TANTAM D, 1989, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V30, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1989.tb00274.x
   Tsakiris M, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P703, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.09.034
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEURON, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00328-2
   Vuilleumier P, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P1271, DOI 10.1038/nn1341
   Williams D, 2009, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V39, P251, DOI 10.1007/s10803-008-0619-x
NR 46
TC 2
BP 270
EP 276
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0021620
GA 731ZF
UT WOS:000288149000014
ER

PT J
AU Huber, A
   Suman, AL
   Biasi, G
   Carli, G
AF Huber, Alexa
   Suman, Anna Lisa
   Biasi, Giovanni
   Carli, Giancarlo
TI Predictors of psychological distress and well-being in women with
   chronic musculoskeletal pain: Two sides of the same coin?
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Huber, Alexa; Suman, Anna Lisa; Carli, Giancarlo] Univ Siena, Dept Fisiol, Sezione Neurosci & Fisiol Applicat, I-53100 Siena, Italy.
   [Biasi, Giovanni] Univ Siena, Dept Clin Med & Immunol Sci, I-53100 Siena, Italy.
RP Carli, G, Univ Siena, Dept Fisiol, Sezione Neurosci & Fisiol Applicat, Via Aldo Moro, I-53100 Siena, Italy.
EM carlig@unisi.it
DE chronic disease; fibromyalgia; pain; psychological stress; suffering;
   well-being
ID FIBROMYALGIA IMPACT QUESTIONNAIRE; MULTIDIMENSIONAL AFFECT; SURVEY MAPS;
   VALIDATION; HAPPINESS; CLASSIFICATION; LIFE; POPULATION; RESILIENCE;
   DISABILITY
AB Objective: To date, few results on well-being in chronic-pain patients have been published, while several studies in patients without pain have indicated that well-being may not be equivalent to absence of psychological distress. The aim of the present study was to investigate the relationship between psychological distress and well-being and to identify the predictors of each in patients with chronic nonmalignant pain. Methods: Sixty-nine women with chronic multiregional musculoskeletal pain, 41 of whom met American College of Rheumatology criteria for fibromyalgia, completed questionnaires on pain, fatigue, stiffness, physical disability (Fibromyalgia Impact Questionnaire), psychological distress [Multidimensional Affect and Pain Survey (MAPS), Symptom Check List-90 (SCL-90), State-Trait Anxiety Inventory Form Y2 (STAI-Y2)], and hedonic and eudaimonic well-being (MAPS). Results: Patients reported increased amounts of psychological distress (STAI-Y2 and SCL-90) compared to healthy people. Multiple regression analysis of patient data demonstrated that higher psychological distress was related to higher age, more intense pain, a higher positive tender point count, and more physical disability. Wellbeing (both hedonic and eudaimonic aspects) decreased with higher disability, but was independent of age, pain intensity, and number of positive tender points. Bivariate correlations showed that psychological distress was moderately related to eudaimonic well-being and strongly related to positive affect, an aspect of hedonic well-being. Conclusion: In patients with chronic musculoskeletal pain, self-reports of well-being and low psychological distress only partially overlap with each other and are differently related to major patient symptoms, supporting the relevance of the concept of well-being to chronic-pain research and a need for further studies in this field. (c) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR BACHIOCCO V, 1999, 9 WORLD C PAIN AUG 2, P88
   Bennett Robert, 1998, Current Opinion in Rheumatology, V10, P95, DOI 10.1097/00002281-199803000-00002
   Bennett R, 2005, CLIN EXP RHEUMATOL, V23, pS154
   Bergman S, 2001, J RHEUMATOL, V28, P1369
   Bortz J., 1993, STAT SOZIALWISSENSCH
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1991, J RHEUMATOL, V18, P728
   Carli G, 2002, PAIN, V100, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00297-X
   CARLI G, 1997, 19 C NAZ MIL 15 18 M, P197
   CASSANO GB, 1999, REPERTORIO SCALE VAL, P325
   Clark WC, 2003, PAIN, V106, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.08.005
   Clark WC, 2002, PAIN, V98, P241
   COOK AJ, 2006, PAIN, V121, P95
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   Davidson Richard, 2002, VISIONS COMPASSION W, P107
   DEROGATIS LR, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P280, DOI 10.1192/bjp.128.3.280
   DEROGATIS L R, 1973, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V9, P13
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Fava GA, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(03)00019-3
   Fordyce W., 1976, BEHAV METHODS CHRONI
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   GRANGES G, 1993, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V36, P642, DOI 10.1002/art.1780360510
   Griswold GA, 2005, J PAIN, V6, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2004.10.008
   Hardt J, 2000, EUR J PAIN-LONDON, V4, P137, DOI 10.1053/eujp.2000.0162
   Henriksson CM, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P685, DOI 10.1080/09638280400009089
   Karoly P, 2006, PAIN, V123, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.02.014
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Knotkova H, 2006, J PAIN, V7, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2005.10.002
   LAPOSSY E, 1995, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V24, P29
   Leeuw M, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P77, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9085-0
   Mangelli L, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V71, P112, DOI 10.1159/000049354
   MARGOLIS RB, 1986, PAIN, V24, P57, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90026-6
   MOOS RH, 1977, COPINT PHYS ILLNESS
   PEDRABISSI L, 1989, INVENTARIO ANSIA TRA
   POTTER PT, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P91
   Ruini C, 2003, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V72, P268, DOI 10.1159/000071898
   RUSSELL IJ, 2001, BONICAS MANAGEMENT P, P544
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Sarzi-Puttini P, 2003, CLIN EXP RHEUMATOL, V21, P459
   Schleicher H, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P231, DOI 10.1159/000085147
   Simms RW, 1998, AM J MED SCI, V315, P346, DOI 10.1097/00000441-199806000-00002
   Soderberg S, 1997, RES NURS HEALTH, V20, P495
   Spielberger C., 1977, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Turk DC, 1996, J RHEUMATOL, V23, P1255
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   Weir PT, 2006, JCR-J CLIN RHEUMATOL, V12, P124, DOI 10.1097/01.rhu.0000221817.4631.18
   White KP, 2002, J RHEUMATOL, V29, P588
   Wolfe F, 1998, Z RHEUMATOL, V57, P88
   WOLFE F, 1990, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V33, P160, DOI 10.1002/art.1780330203
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
NR 52
TC 8
BP 169
EP 175
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 64
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.09.005
GA 259UX
UT WOS:000252967500006
ER

PT J
AU Grbic, G
   Djokic, D
   Kocic, S
   Mitrasinovic, D
   Rakic, L
   Prelevic, R
   Krivokapic, Z
   Miljkovic, S
AF Grbic, Gordana
   Djokic, Dragoljub
   Kocic, Sanja
   Mitrasinovic, Dejan
   Rakic, Ljiljana
   Prelevic, Rade
   Krivokapic, Zarko
   Miljkovic, Snezana
TI Influence of Demographic and Socioeconomic Characteristics on the
   Quality of Life
SO SRPSKI ARHIV ZA CELOKUPNO LEKARSTVO
J9 SRP ARK CELOK LEK
LA Serbian
DT Article
C1 [Grbic, Gordana] Sanit Med Sch Appl Sci Visan, Belgrade, Serbia.
   [Djokic, Dragoljub; Kocic, Sanja] Inst Publ Hlth, Kragujevac, Serbia.
   [Djokic, Dragoljub; Kocic, Sanja] Univ Kragujevac, Sch Med, Kragujevac, Serbia.
   [Mitrasinovic, Dejan] High Sch Profess Healthcare Studies, Belgrade, Serbia.
   [Rakic, Ljiljana] Clin Ctr Serbia, Belgrade, Serbia.
   [Prelevic, Rade; Krivokapic, Zarko] Mil Med Acad, Belgrade 11002, Serbia.
   [Miljkovic, Snezana] Ctr Clin, Nish, Serbia.
RP Grbic, G, Visoka Zdravstvenosanit Skola Strukovnih Studija, Tosin Bunar 7-A, Beograd 11070, Serbia.
EM gordana.grbic@yahoo.com
DE quality of life; subjective well-being; factors determining quality of
   life; demographic characteristics; socioeconomic characteristics
ID RURAL-AREAS; INDEX; MODEL
AB Introduction The quality of life is a multidimensional concept, which is best expressed by the subjective well-being. Evaluation of the quality of life is the basis for measuring the well-being, and the determination of factors that determine the quality of life quality is the basis for its improvement
   Objective To evaluate and assess the determinants of the perceived quality of life of group distinguishing features which characterize demographic and socioeconomic factors.
   Methods This was a cross-sectional study of a representative sample of the population in Serbia aged over 20 years (9479 examinees). The quality of life was expressed by the perception of well-being (pleasure of life). Data on the examinees (demographic and socioeconomic characteristics) were collected by using a questionnaire for adults of each household. To process, analyze and present the data, we used the methods of parametric descriptive statistics (mean value, standard deviation, coefficient of variation), variance analysis and factor analysis.
   Results Although men evaluated the quality of life with a slightly higher grading, there was no statistically significant difference in the evaluation of the quality of life in relation to the examinee's gender (p>0.005). Among the examinees there was a high statistically significant difference in grading the quality of life depending on age, level of education, marital status and type of job (p<0.001). In relation to the number of children, there was no statistically significant difference in he grading of the quality of life (p>0.005).
   Conclusion The quality of life is influenced by numerous factors that characterize each person (demographic and socioeconomic characteristics of individual). Determining factors of the quality of life are numerous and diverse, and the manner and the strength of their influence are variable.
CR Arslantas D, 2009, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V48, P127, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2007.11.005
   Bowling A, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V69, P1, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000032656.01524.07
   Cardona Doris, 2007, Rev Salud Publica (Bogota), V9, P541
   Casey M, 2008, J NURS MANAGE, V16, P72, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2934.2007.00771.x
   Coffman D. D., 2002, PSYCHOMUSICOLOGY, V18, P76
   Coffman D.D., 1999, MUSIC THERAPY PERSPE, V17, P27
   Cook S, 2005, INT J MENTAL HLTH PR, V6, P41
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Currie Janet L, 2002, Health Care Women Int, V23, P882, DOI 10.1080/07399330290112380
   Edwards DJ, 2004, INT J MENTAL HLTH PR, V6, P25
   Eiser C, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P347, DOI 10.1023/A:1012253723272
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Kahn RL, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P627, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00281
   Lucchetti M, 2008, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V46, P349, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2007.05.009
   Michalos AC, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1025592219390
   Paschoal SMP, 2007, CLINICS, V62, P279, DOI 10.1590/S1807-59322007000300012
   Prause W, 2005, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V20, P359, DOI 10.1002/hup.699
   Rapley M., 2003, QUALITY LIFE RES CRI
   Schalock RL, 2004, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V48, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2003.00558.x
   Taillefer MC, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P293, DOI 10.1023/A:1024740307643
   Tobiasz-Adamczyk B., 2005, Central European Journal of Public Health, V13, P117
   Vitterso J, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003910.26194.ef
NR 23
TC 0
BP 360
EP 365
PY 2011
PD MAY-JUN
VL 139
IS 5-6
DI 10.2298/SARH1106360G
GA 799UE
UT WOS:000293310800014
ER

PT J
AU Fraser, E
   Pakenham, KI
AF Fraser, Eliza
   Pakenham, Kenneth I.
TI Evaluation of a resilience-based intervention for children of parents
   with mental illness
SO AUSTRALIAN AND NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fraser, Eliza; Pakenham, Kenneth I.] Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Pakenham, KI, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM kenp@psy.uq.edu.au
DE adolescents; children; parental mental illness; psychosocial
   intervention; young carers
ID PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDER; ILL PARENTS; MOTHERS
AB Objective: The purpose of the present study was to evaluate the effectiveness of a group psychosocial intervention for children (aged 12-18) of a parent with mental illness (copmi).
   Method: A treatment and waitlist-control design study with pre- and post-treatment, and 8 week follow up, was carried out. The treatment (n = 27) and control (n = 17) groups were compared on three groups of dependent variables: intervention targets (mental health literacy, connectedness, coping strategies), adjustment (depression, life satisfaction, prosocial behaviour, emotional/behavioural difficulties), and caregiving experiences.
   Results: Group comparisons failed to show statistically significant intervention effects, but reliable clinical change analyses suggested that compared to the control group, more intervention participants had clinically significant improvements in mental health literacy, depression, and life satisfaction. These treatment gains were maintained 8 weeks after treatment. Participant satisfaction data supported these treatment gains.
   Conclusions: Given study limitations and the modest support for intervention effectiveness it is important that this and other similar interventions should continue to be revised and undergo rigorous evaluation.
CR Aldridge J, 1993, CHILDREN WHO CARE IN
   *AUSTR INF CHILD A, 2007, CHILDR PAR MENT ILLN
   Australian Infant Child Adolescent and Family Mental Health Association, 2001, CHILDR PAR AFF MENT
   Connor-Smith JK, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P976, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.6.976
   Davies PT, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P657, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.4.657
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Farrell G., 1999, TASMANIAN CHILDRENS
   Fraser C, 2006, INT J MENTAL HLTH PR, V8, P9
   Garber J, 1999, J ADOLESCENT RES, V14, P44, DOI 10.1177/0743558499141004
   Goodman R, 1998, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V7, P125
   Hargreaves J, 2005, PAYING ATTENTION SEL
   JACOBSON NS, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.12
   Kovacs M, 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   LEE RM, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P310, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.48.3.310
   Maybery D., 2005, VICHEALTH RES REPORT
   Mowbray CT, 2001, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V25, P114
   Pakenham KI, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P113, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.2.113
   Pitman E, 2004, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V74, P383, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.74.3.383
   RUTTER M, 1984, PSYCHOL MED, V14, P853
   RUTTER M, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V147, P598, DOI 10.1192/bjp.147.6.598
   SILVERMAN MM, 1989, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V40, P1257
   THOMAS AM, 1995, ADOLESCENCE, V30, P43
NR 22
TC 8
BP 1041
EP 1050
PY 2008
VL 42
IS 12
DI 10.1080/00048670802512065
GA 373ZR
UT WOS:000261012500006
ER

PT J
AU Aktan-Collan, K
   Kaariainen, H
   Jarvinen, H
   Peltomaki, P
   Pylvanainen, K
   Mecklin, JP
   Haukkala, A
AF Aktan-Collan, Katja
   Kaariainen, Helena
   Jarvinen, Heikki
   Peltomaki, Paivi
   Pylvanainen, Kirsi
   Mecklin, Jukka-Pekka
   Haukkala, Ari
TI Psychosocial consequences of predictive genetic testing for lynch
   syndrome and associations to surveillance behaviour in a 7-year
   follow-up study
SO FAMILIAL CANCER
J9 FAM CANCER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Aktan-Collan, Katja; Peltomaki, Paivi] Univ Helsinki, Haartman Inst, Biomedicum, Dept Med Genet, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   [Aktan-Collan, Katja; Haukkala, Ari] Univ Helsinki, Dept Social Res, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   [Kaariainen, Helena] Natl Inst Hlth & Welf, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Jarvinen, Heikki] Univ Helsinki Hosp, Dept Surg, Div Gastroenterol, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Pylvanainen, Kirsi; Mecklin, Jukka-Pekka] Jyvaskyla Cent Hosp, Dept Surg, Jyvaskyla, Finland.
   [Mecklin, Jukka-Pekka] Univ Eastern Finland, Inst Clin Med, Jyvaskyla, Finland.
RP Aktan-Collan, K, Univ Helsinki, Haartman Inst, Biomedicum, Dept Med Genet, POB 63, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
EM katja.aktan-collan@helsinki.fi
DE Lynch syndrome; Hereditary nonpolyposis colorectal cancer; Predictive
   genetic testing; Psychosocial consequences; Cancer surveillance;
   Surveillance behaviour
ID NONPOLYPOSIS COLORECTAL-CANCER; TERM PSYCHOLOGICAL IMPACT; HEREDITARY
   CANCER; COLON-CANCER; DISTRESS; MUTATION; RISK; SUSCEPTIBILITY;
   FAMILIES; BRCA1/2
AB We evaluated long-term psychosocial consequences of predictive genetic testing, and surveillance behaviour in Lynch syndrome (LS). We conducted a longitudinal study of 208 participants (62 LS mutation carriers and 146 non-carriers) who provided information on general anxiety (State-Trait Anxiety Inventory), fear of cancer and dying, satisfaction with life, risk and test perceptions, and surveillance behaviour in the baseline questionnaire before testing, and 1 month, 1 year and 7 years post-test. At 7 years, most of the psychosocial variables remained unchanged, regardless of mutation status. Carriers tended to underestimate their colorectal cancer risk but were more worried about their cancer risk than their counterparts. Non-carriers reported a higher degree of satisfaction with their testing decisions (P < 0.05), but had more doubts concerning test result validity than carriers (P < 0.05). All carriers attended a post-test colonoscopy surveillance, while 16 % of non-carriers reported colonoscopy examinations. Those non-carriers with doubts about test validity were more likely (P = 0.019) to report post-test colonoscopy. Of the carriers, 17 % had an interval longer than 3 years between their colonoscopies. Fear of dying soon, measured at 1-month post-test follow-up was the only psychosocial variable predicting non-compliance in recommended surveillance. No adverse psychosocial consequences were detected, and respondents were satisfied with their decision to testing 7 years post-test. Among the carriers, solely fear of dying soon predicted non-compliance in recommended surveillance. Some non-carriers were still worried about their risk and had doubts about the validity of their genetic testing results predicting post-test colonoscopy.
CR Aarnio M, 1999, INT J CANCER, V81, P214, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0215(19990412)81:2<214::AID-IJC8>3.0.CO;2-L
   Aktan-Collan K, 2001, J MED GENET, V38, P787, DOI 10.1136/jmg.38.11.787
   Aktan-Collan K, 2000, INT J CANCER, V89, P44, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0215(20000120)89:1<44::AID-IJC8>3.0.CO;2-3
   Aktan-Collan K, 2001, INT J CANCER, V93, P608, DOI 10.1002/ijc.1372
   Aro AR, 2000, EUR J CANCER, V36, P1089, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(00)00065-4
   Arver Brita, 2004, Fam Cancer, V3, P109
   Broadstock M, 2000, EUR J HUM GENET, V8, P731, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejhg.5200532
   Claes E, 2004, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V55, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2003.11.002
   Claes E, 2005, GENET TEST, V9, P54, DOI 10.1089/gte.2005.9.54
   Collins V, 2005, CANCER, V104, P273, DOI 10.1002/cncnr.21193
   Collins VR, 2007, GENET MED, V9, P290, DOI 10.1097/GIM.0b013e31804b45db
   Esplen MJ, 2001, AM J MED GENET, V103, P9, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1493.abs
   Gopie JP, 2012, CRIT REV ONCOL HEMAT, V83, P329, DOI 10.1016/j.critrevonc.2012.01.004
   Gritz ER, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P1902, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.07.102
   Hadley DW, 2003, ARCH INTERN MED, V163, P573, DOI 10.1001/archinte.163.5.573
   Hadley DW, 2004, J CLIN ONCOL, V22, P39, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2004.06.128
   Hadley DW, 2011, CLIN GENET, V79, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-0004.2010.01622.x
   Heshka JT, 2008, GENET MED, V10, P19, DOI 10.1097/GIM.0b013e31815f524f
   Jarvinen HJ, 2009, J CLIN ONCOL, V27, P4793, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2009.23.7784
   Lerman C, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1618, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.17.1618
   Lynch HT, 2003, NEW ENGL J MED, V348, P919
   Marteau TM, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1360, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005-08.005
   Meiser B, 2004, CLIN GENET, V66, P502, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-0004.2004.00339.x
   Meiser B, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P1060, DOI 10.1002/pon.933
   Michie S, 2003, AM J MED GENET A, V119A, P340, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.a.20200
   Shiloh S, 2008, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V17, P746, DOI 10.1002/pon.1338
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   van Oostrom I, 2007, EUR J CANCER, V43, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2006.08.023
   van Oostrom I, 2007, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V65, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2006.05.006
   van Oostrom I, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P3867, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.10.100
   Vasen HFA, 2010, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V138, P2300, DOI 10.1053/j.gastro.2010.02.053
   Vasen HFA, 1996, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V110, P1020, DOI 10.1053/gast.1996.v110.pm8612988
NR 32
TC 1
BP 639
EP 646
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10689-013-9628-9
GA 251AG
UT WOS:000326898100008
ER

PT J
AU Tadic, M
   Oerlemans, WGM
   Bakker, AB
   Veenhoven, R
AF Tadic, Maja
   Oerlemans, Wido G. M.
   Bakker, Arnold B.
   Veenhoven, Ruut
TI Daily Activities and Happiness in Later Life: The Role of Work Status
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tadic, Maja] Inst Social Sci Ivo Pilar, Zagreb, Croatia.
   [Oerlemans, Wido G. M.; Bakker, Arnold B.; Veenhoven, Ruut] Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Tadic, M, Inst Social Sci Ivo Pilar, Zagreb, Croatia.
EM maja.tadic@pilar.hr
DE Aging; Happiness; Day reconstruction method; Retirement; Time-use
ID DAY RECONSTRUCTION METHOD; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; EMOTIONAL INTENSITY;
   PHYSICAL HEALTH; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MOOD MEASURE; TIME USE; RETIREMENT;
   SATISFACTION; EXPERIENCE
AB The aim of this study was to examine the role of work status (i.e. working versus not working) in the relationship between time-use and momentary happiness. We employed a longitudinal research design using monthly assessments via the day reconstruction method over 3 years among 579 older adults. In total, participants reported 84,247 daily activities and accompanying momentary happiness levels. Hierarchical linear modeling results revealed that working older individuals are not happier than nonworking individuals in the overall. However, involvement in work as a daily activity does coincide with higher levels of momentary happiness. Furthermore, working older individuals experience more happiness during relaxing activities, and during weekends, whereas nonworking older individuals experience more happiness during administrative activities. These findings provide novel information on intraindividual differences in lifestyle relating to the everyday happiness between working and nonworking older people which cannot be accurately captured by global survey methods.
CR Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   Atchley R. C., 1999, SELF SOC AGING PROCE, P94
   BACKMAN L, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P259, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.259
   Bakker A. B., 2011, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P178
   Baltes MM, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P433, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.433
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Bye D, 2009, MOTIV EMOTION, V33, P320, DOI 10.1007/s11031-009-9135-3
   Calvo E, 2009, RES AGING, V31, P112, DOI 10.1177/0164027508324704
   Calvo E., 2006, WORK OPPORTUNITIES O
   Carstensen LL, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P21, DOI 10.1037/a0021285
   Centraal Bureau voor de Statistiek, 2012, STAT NETH
   Cheng H, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00078-8
   Dawson D., 1999, COGNITIVE NEUROREHAB, P94
   DEMEROUTI E, 2009, CURRENT PERSPECTIVES, V7, P85, DOI DOI 10.1108/S1479-3555(2009)0000007006
   DIENER E, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P542, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.542
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Dockray S, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P269, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9578-7
   EGLOFF B, 1995, MOTIV EMOTION, V19, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF02250565
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   Gauthier AH, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P247, DOI 10.1177/01644027503251760
   Herero VG, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.03.019
   Herzog A. R., 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P49
   Herzog A. R., 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P79
   Hoppmann C. A., 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62B, P104, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/62.2.P104
   Hox J., 2002, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   Inal S, 2007, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V7, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-7-30
   Jaeger M. M., 2004, 200419 CTR APPL MICR
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   KENNEDYMOORE E, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF00995516
   Kim J. E., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P212
   Kim JE, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P83, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00121
   Lawton MP, 1999, J AGING HEALTH, V11, P169, DOI 10.1177/089826439901100203
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Maier H., 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P31, DOI 10. 1007/s10433-005-0018-5
   McKenna K, 2007, AUST OCCUP THER J, V54, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1630.2007.00642.x
   Meijman T. F., 1998, HDB WORK ORG PSYCHOL, P5
   Menec V., 2003, J GERONTOL, V58, P74, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/58.2.S74
   Miron-Shatz T, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P885, DOI 10.1037/a0017823
   Nimrod G, 2007, LEISURE SCI, V29, P91, DOI 10.1080/01490400600983446
   Oerlemans W. G. M., 2011, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V66B, P1
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Penedo FJ, 2005, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V18, P189, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200503000-00013
   Preacher K. J., 2012, SIMPLE INTERCEPTS SI
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Pushkar D, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P42, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp079
   Rasbash J., 2000, MLWIN SOFTWARE PACKA
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Rosenkoetter M. M., 2001, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V25, P1, DOI 10.1300/J016v25n03_01
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   Schwarz N., 2009, CALENDAR TIME DIARY, P157, DOI [DOI 10.4135/9781412990295.D15, 10.4135/9781412990295.d15]
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   Silverstein M, 2002, RES AGING, V24, P528, DOI 10.1177/0164027502245003
   Sonnentag S, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P393, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.393
   Sonnentag S, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.518
   Sonnentag S, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P196, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.6.3.196
   Stanley M., 1995, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V2, P100
   Stone AA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P139, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.139
   Veenhoven R, 2009, HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH, P45
   Veenhoven R, 2008, YESTERDAYS DIARY
   Veenhoven R., 2008, LEVENSSTIJL LEVENSVO
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   Wang JYJ, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V66, P911, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000192165.99963.2a
   Wang M, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P455, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.455
NR 74
TC 0
BP 1507
EP 1527
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 14
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9392-9
GA 239SP
UT WOS:000326046000004
ER

PT J
AU Sato, W
   Fujimura, T
   Suzuki, N
AF Sato, Wataru
   Fujimura, Tomomi
   Suzuki, Naoto
TI Enhanced facial EMG activity in response to dynamic facial expressions
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sato, Wataru] Kyoto Univ, Primate Res Inst, Dept Comparat Study Cognit Dev, Aichi 4848506, Japan.
   [Fujimura, Tomomi; Suzuki, Naoto] Dosisha Univ, Grad Sch Letters, Dept Psychol, Kamigyo Ku, Kyoto 6028580, Japan.
   [Fujimura, Tomomi] Japan Soc Promot Sci, Chiyoda Ku, Tokyo 1028472, Japan.
RP Sato, W, Kyoto Univ, Primate Res Inst, Dept Comparat Study Cognit Dev, Aichi 4848506, Japan.
EM sato@pri.kyoto-u.ac.jp
DE Dynamic facial expressions of emotion; Emotion induction; Emotion
   recognition; Facial electromyography (EMG); Facial mimicry
ID RECOGNITION; IMITATION; MOVEMENT; EMOTION; AROUSAL
AB The suggestion that dynamic facial expressions of emotion induce more evident facial mimicry than static ones remains controversial. We investigated this issue by recording EMG from the corrugator supercilii and zygomatic major. Dynamic and static facial expressions of anger and happiness were presented. Dynamic presentations of angry expressions induced stronger EMG activity from the corrugator supecilii than static presentations, while dynamic presentations of happy expressions induced stronger EMG activity from the zygomatic major compared to static presentations. These results indicate that dynamic facial expressions induce facial EMG activity interpretable as facial mimicry more evidently than static expressions. (C) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR BERRY DS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1004, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.6.1004
   Biele C, 2006, EXP BRAIN RES, V171, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00221-005-0254-0
   Bruce V., 1988, PRACTICAL ASPECTS ME, V1, P169
   DIMBERG U, 1982, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V19, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1982.tb02516.x
   Dimberg U, 1998, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V39, P39, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00054
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   EKMAN P, 1998, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   FIELD TM, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P179, DOI 10.1126/science.7123230
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   Frijda NH, 1953, ACTA PSYCHOL, V9, P294, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(53)90021-3
   GERLEMAN DG, 1992, SELECTED TOPICS SURF, P43
   Harwood NK, 1999, AM J MENT RETARD, V104, P270, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1999)104<0270:ROFEEF>2.0.CO;2
   Kring A. M., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P320, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320]
   Lander K, 1999, MEM COGNITION, V27, P974, DOI 10.3758/BF03201228
   MELTZOFF AN, 1977, SCIENCE, V198, P75, DOI 10.1126/science.198.4312.75
   Meltzoff Andrew N., 1995, BODY SELF, P43
   Moser E, 2007, J NEUROSCI METH, V161, P126, DOI 10.1016/j.jneumeth.2006.10.016
   Philippot Pierre, 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE, P213
   Rizzolatti G, 1998, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V21, P188, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(98)01260-0
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   Sato W, 2007, COGNITION, V104, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2006.05.001
   Sato W, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P701, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000176
   Sato W, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V20, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.01.008
   Sato W, 2007, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V31, P119, DOI 10.1007/s10919-007-0025-7
   Soderberg GL, 1992, SELECTED TOPICS SURF, P23
   VINTER A, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P66, DOI 10.2307/1130638
   Wehrle T, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.105
   Weyers P, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P450, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00451.x
NR 29
TC 16
BP 70
EP 74
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 70
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.06.001
GA 361JZ
UT WOS:000260125200009
ER

PT J
AU Nowok, B
   van Ham, M
   Findlay, AM
   Gayle, V
AF Nowok, Beata
   van Ham, Maarten
   Findlay, Allan M.
   Gayle, Vernon
TI Does migration make you happy? A longitudinal study of internal
   migration and subjective well-being
SO ENVIRONMENT AND PLANNING A
J9 ENVIRON PLANN A
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nowok, Beata; Findlay, Allan M.] Univ St Andrews, Dept Geog & Sustainable Dev, ESRC Ctr Populat Change, St Andrews KY16 9AL, Fife, Scotland.
   [van Ham, Maarten] Delft Univ Technol, OTB Res Inst Built Environm, NL-2600 GA Delft, Netherlands.
   [van Ham, Maarten] Univ St Andrews, St Andrews KY16 9AL, Fife, Scotland.
   [van Ham, Maarten] IZA Bonn, Bonn, Germany.
   [Gayle, Vernon] Univ Edinburgh, Sch Social & Polit Sci, ESRC Ctr Populat Change, Edinburgh EH8 9LD, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Nowok, B, Univ St Andrews, Dept Geog & Sustainable Dev, ESRC Ctr Populat Change, Irvine Bldg,North St, St Andrews KY16 9AL, Fife, Scotland.
EM beata.nowok@gmail.com; m.vanham@tudelft.nl;
   allan.m.findlay@st-andrews.ac.uk; vernon.gayle@ed.ac.uk
DE internal migration; subjective well-being; happiness; panel model;
   set-point theory
ID FAMILY MIGRATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; DISPLACED WORKERS; EARNINGS LOSSES;
   RESIDENTIAL-MOBILITY; MARRIED-WOMEN; SET-POINT; U-SHAPE; HAPPINESS;
   INCOME
AB The majority of quantitative studies on the consequences of internal migration focus almost exclusively on the labour-market outcomes and the material well-being of migrants. We investigate whether individuals who migrate within the UK become happier after the move than they were before, and whether the effect is permanent or transient. Using life-satisfaction responses from twelve waves of the British Household Panel Survey and employing a fixed-effects model, we derive a temporal pattern of migrants' subjective well-being around the time of the migration event. Our findings make an original contribution by revealing that, on average, migration is preceded by a period when individuals experience a significant decline in happiness for a variety of reasons, including changes in personal living arrangements. Migration itself causes a boost in happiness, and brings people back to their initial levels. The research contributes, therefore, to advancing an understanding of migration in relation to set-point theory. Perhaps surprisingly, long-distance migrants are at least as happy as short-distance migrants despite the higher social and psychological costs involved. The findings of this paper add to the pressure to retheorize migration within a conceptual framework that accounts for social well-being from a life-course perspective.
CR Blanchflower DG, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P486, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.05.022
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Boyle P, 1999, Int J Popul Geogr, V5, P157, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1220(199905/06)5:3<157::AID-IJPG136>3.0.CO;2-#
   Boyle P, 1999, INT J SOCIOLOGY SOCI, V19, P109, DOI 10.1108/01443339910788910
   Boyle P, 2001, DEMOGRAPHY, V38, P201, DOI 10.2307/3088301
   Boyle PJ, 2008, DEMOGRAPHY, V45, P209, DOI 10.1353/dem.2008.0000
   Buck N., 2000, RES SOCIAL EC CHANGE, P250
   Champion T, 2005, FOCUS PEOPLE MIGRATI, P91
   Chiswick B. R., 2008, MIGRATION THEORY, P63
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Clark WAV, 2006, POPUL SPACE PLACE, V12, P31, DOI 10.1002/psp.388
   Cooke T J, 1999, MIGRATION GENDER DEV, P102
   Cooke TJ, 2003, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V93, P338, DOI 10.1111/1467-8306.9302005
   Cooke TJ, 2008, POPUL SPACE PLACE, V14, P163, DOI 10.1002/psp.485
   Couch KA, 2010, AM ECON REV, V100, P572, DOI 10.1257/aer.100.1.572
   Couch KA, 2001, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V54, P559, DOI 10.2307/2695989
   Couch KA, 2011, ECON LETT, V111, P16, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2010.12.011
   Coulter R, 2012, POPUL SPACE PLACE, V18, P16, DOI 10.1002/psp.700
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P11, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6_2
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E., 2003, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187, DOI 10.1016/S1566-3124(03)15007-9
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Easterlin R A, 2006, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P29
   Easterlin RA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P22463, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1015962107
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Findlay A M, 2012, 25 WP U ST ANDR ESRC
   Findlay AM, 2003, GEOGRAPHICAL RES FOR, V23, P4
   Fischer P, 2001, INT J POPULATION GEO, V7, P357, DOI DOI 10.1002/IJPG.230
   Florida R., 2002, RISE CREATIVE CLASS
   Frijters P, 2011, SCAND J ECON, V113, P190, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2010.01638.x
   Glenn N, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P481, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.05.038
   HALFACREE KH, 1995, PROG HUM GEOG, V19, P159, DOI 10.1177/030913259501900201
   HALFACREE KH, 1993, PROG HUM GEOG, V17, P333, DOI 10.1177/030913259301700303
   Headey B, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P7, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9559-x
   JACOBSON LS, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P685
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Layard R, 2012, WORLD HAPPINESS REPO, P58
   LeClere FB, 1997, POPUL RES POLICY REV, V16, P315, DOI 10.1023/A:1005781706454
   LICHTER DT, 1983, SOC FORCES, V62, P487, DOI 10.2307/2578318
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Magdol L, 2002, SEX ROLES, V47, P553, DOI 10.1023/A:1022025905755
   McAdams KK, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V109, P295, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9903-9
   McCollum A, 1990, TRAUMA MOVING PSYCHO
   MINCER J, 1978, J POLIT ECON, V86, P749, DOI 10.1086/260710
   MORRISON DR, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P161, DOI 10.2307/352436
   Mulder CH, 2009, POPUL SPACE PLACE, V15, P299, DOI 10.1002/psp.556
   Pavot W, 2013, OXFORD HDB HAPPINESS, P134
   Rabe B, 2010, J R STAT SOC A STAT, V173, P531
   Schneider L, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9440-y
   SHIHADEH ES, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P432, DOI 10.2307/352910
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Stratton A, 2010, GUARDIAN, P14
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Van Ham M., 2002, JOB ACCESS WORKPLACE
   van Ham M, 2012, HDB HOUSING STUDIES, P47
   Van Ham M, 2006, REG STUD, V40, P345, DOI 10.1080/00343400600632663
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   White R, 2010, APPL ECON, V42, P1845, DOI 10.1080/00036840701736206
NR 67
TC 0
BP 986
EP 1002
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 45
IS 4
DI 10.1068/a45287
GA 153VT
UT WOS:000319631300016
ER

PT J
AU Keller, C
   Siegrist, M
AF Keller, Carmen
   Siegrist, Michael
TI Psychological Resources and Attitudes Toward People With Physical
   Disabilities
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Keller, Carmen; Siegrist, Michael] ETH, IED, CH-8092 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Keller, C, ETH, IED, Univ Str 22,CHN J75-2, CH-8092 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM ckeller@ethz.ch
ID DISABLED PERSONS; BIG 5; SCALE; WORLD; VALIDATION; STUDENTS; HEALTH;
   INVENTORY; BELIEF; PEERS
AB In a representative sample of the population (N = 950), this study investigated the influence of psychological resources on attitudes toward people with physical disabilities. Hierarchical regression analysis showed that 2 psychological resources (liking people, belief in a just world) had a significant influence on attitude toward people with disabilities, controlling for the demographic variables of age, education, and sex. Contact, social desirability, and the Big Five dimensions of Extraversion, Neuroticism, and Openness also proved to be significant. The psychological resources of self-esteem, life satisfaction, and hope were not significant. Practical implications are discussed.
CR ALTMAN BM, 1981, SOC PROBL, V28, P321, DOI 10.1525/sp.1981.28.3.03a00070
   ANTONAK RF, 1981, J GEN PSYCHOL, V104, P119
   Au KW, 2006, INT J REHABIL RES, V29, P155, DOI 10.1097/01.mrr.0000210048.09668.ab
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   BERRY JO, 1995, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V40, P211, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.40.3.211
   Block J. R., 1966, MEASUREMENT ATTITUDE
   Chan CCH, 2002, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V47, P324, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.47.3.324
   CLOERKES G, 1981, J INT REHABILITATION, V4, P35
   Collani G. von, 2003, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V24, P3, DOI DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.24.1.3
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   DALBERT C, 1987, PSYCHOL BEITR, V29, P596
   Dalbert C., 2001, JUSTICE MOTIVE PERSO
   Daruwalla P, 2005, ANN TOURISM RES, V32, P549, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2004.10.008
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fichten CS, 1997, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V42, P209, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.42.3.209
   FICHTEN CS, 1998, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V27, P30
   Fichten CS, 2005, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V50, P164, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.50.2.164
   FILSINGER EE, 1981, J PERS ASSESS, V45, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4503_11
   FRIES A, 1991, HEILPADAGOGISCHE FOR, V17, P140
   FURNHAM A, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P577, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00090-S
   Furnham A, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P795, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00072-7
   Garcia MF, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P1418, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02177.x
   Hafer CL, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P128, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.1.128
   HAFER M, 1983, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V43, P459, DOI 10.1177/001316448304300215
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.4.307
   HOLLINGER CS, 1970, MENT RETARD, V8, P19
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   Kay AC, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P240, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00810.x
   Krahe B, 2006, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V16, P59, DOI 10.1002/casp.849
   Loo R, 2001, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V46, P288, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.46.3.288
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Rammstedt B, 2005, DIAGNOSTICA, V51, P195, DOI 10.1026/0012-1924.51.4.195
   Rodda M., 1994, CANADIAN J REHABILIT, V7, P229
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SEIFERT KH, 1983, HEILPADAGOG FORSCH, V10, P290
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Stober J, 1999, DIAGNOSTICA, V45, P173, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.45.4.173
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   Tervo RC, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P908, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr820oa
   Tervo RC, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P1537, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.34620
   WESTBROOK MT, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P615, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90058-C
   Zambelli F., 2004, EUROPEAN J SPECIAL N, V19, P351, DOI 10.1080/0885625042000262505
NR 42
TC 1
BP 389
EP 401
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 40
IS 2
GA 556VW
UT WOS:000274622400007
ER

PT J
AU JONSSON, SAT
   JONSSON, H
   NYMAN, GE
AF JONSSON, SAT
   JONSSON, H
   NYMAN, GE
TI THE CONCEPT OF CYCLOID PSYCHOSIS - THE DISCRIMINATORY POWER OF SYMPTOMS
SO ACTA PSYCHIATRICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND
LA English
DT Article
RP JONSSON, SAT, DEPT PSYCHIAT & NEUROCHEM,POB 638,S-22006 LUND,SWEDEN.
DE CYCLOID PSYCHOSIS; PREDICTION; OUTCOME
ID SCHIZOPHRENIA
AB Records of all 154 psychotic patients first admitted to a psychiatric hospital in 1925 were rated according to a checklist of 33 dichotomous items expected to characterize cycloid and schizoaffective psychosis; 64 cases satisfied 5 or more items. Among them, 34 were globally judged as cycloid and showed a favourable outcome when followed up. The remaining 30 cases were used as a contrast sample, consisting of schizoaffective psychotics with an unfavourable outcome and schizophrenics and affective patients who shared some symptoms with the experiment group. Six symptoms significantly more frequent in the cycloid group were all characteristic for confusional and anxiety or happiness psychoses in the sense of Leonhard. Happiness-ecstasy and global altruism were exclusively recorded in cycloid psychosis. A discriminant analysis yielded a significant proportion of correct predictions. The result was thought to be relevant for differential therapeutic strategies.
CR EAGLES JM, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V146, P151, DOI 10.1192/bjp.146.2.151
   JONSSON SAT, UNPUB MARRIAGE RATE
   JONSSON SAT, 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V83, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1991.tb05556.x
   KENDLER KS, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P953
   LEONHARD K, 1980, AUFTEILUNG ENDOGENEN
   LEONHARD K, 1961, J MENT SCI, V107, P632
   MUNCKJORGENSEN P, 1987, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V75, P62
   OTTOSSON JO, 1988, PSYKIATRI
   PERRIS C, 1988, PSYCHIATR DEV, V1, P37
   STROMGREN E, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.1.1
   VEGELIUS J, 1980, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V40, P113, DOI 10.1177/001316448004000114
   VEGELIUS J, 1976, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V17, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1976.tb00238.x
NR 12
TC 8
BP 22
EP 25
PY 1991
PD JUL
VL 84
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1991.tb01415.x
GA GA691
UT WOS:A1991GA69100006
ER

PT J
AU MITUSCH, K
AF MITUSCH, K
TI COMMENTS ON FACH,WOLFGANG THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - STAGES OF THE
   AMERICAN WAY OF LIFE
SO POLITISCHE VIERTELJAHRESSCHRIFT
J9 POLIT VIERTELJAHR
LA German
DT Article
RP MITUSCH, K, FREE UNIV BERLIN,ANGEW MIKROOKONOM,BOLTZ MANNSTR 20,W-1000 BERLIN 33,GERMANY.
CR FACH W, 1990, POLIT VIERTELJAHR, V31, P265
   FAULKNER HU, 1929, AMERIKANISCHE WIRTSC, V1
NR 2
TC 0
BP 655
EP 660
PY 1990
PD DEC
VL 31
IS 4
GA EU757
UT WOS:A1990EU75700005
ER

PT J
AU Luhmann, M
   Schimmack, U
   Eid, M
AF Luhmann, Maike
   Schimmack, Ulrich
   Eid, Michael
TI Stability and variability in the relationship between subjective
   well-being and income
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Luhmann, Maike; Eid, Michael] Free Univ Berlin, Dept Educ & Psychol, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
   [Schimmack, Ulrich] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
RP Luhmann, M, Free Univ Berlin, Dept Educ & Psychol, Habelschwerdter Allee 45, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
EM maike.luhmann@fu-berlin.de; uli.schimmack@utoronto.ca;
   michael.eid@fu-berlin.de
DE Affective well-being; Cognitive well-being; Life satisfaction; Income;
   Structural equation modeling; Latent state-trait models;
   Trait-state-occasion models
ID PERSONALITY-TRAITS; LIFE SATISFACTION; EXTRINSIC GOALS; AMERICAN-DREAM;
   HAPPINESS; MODEL; MONEY; SUCCESS; METAANALYSIS; ADULTHOOD
AB Empirical studies typically find a moderate positive correlation between subjective well-being (SWB) and income. In the present paper, we examined stable and transient determinants of the relation between affective well-being and income in the British Household Panel Survey (BHPS; N = 37,041) and the relation between cognitive well-being and income in the BHPS (N = 31,871) and the Socio-Economic Panel (SOEP; N = 43,565) with bivariate latent state-trait models. The results show that the relation between SWB and income is primarily driven by stable individual differences whereas transient changes in income are weakly related to transient changes in SWB. It is therefore important to consider stable dispositional and stable situational variables in studies on income and SWB. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Andress HJ, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P500, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00379.x
   Biswas-Diener R.M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P307
   Carter TJ, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P146, DOI 10.1037/a0017145
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Cole DA, 2005, PSYCHOL METHODS, V10, P3, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.10.1.3
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   D'Ambrosio C, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0020-0
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DeVoe SE, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P1602, DOI 10.1177/0146167209346304
   Di Tella Rafael, 2004, HAPPINESS ADAPTATION
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P233, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4_11
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Easterlin RA, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8393-4
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P141
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Gardner J, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.08.004
   Goldberg D., 1992, GEN HLTH QUESTIONNAI
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9146-y
   Howell RT, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P536, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.536
   Judge TA, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00174.x
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kasser T., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P11, DOI DOI 10.1037/10658-002
   KENNY DA, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P52, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.1.52
   Kenny DA, 2001, DECADE BEHAV, P243, DOI 10.1037/10409-008
   LAYARD R, 2009, 210 SOEP SSRN ELIBRA
   Layard R., 2006, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lucas R. E., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P171
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Lucas RE, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.09.004
   Lucas RE, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.005
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Roberts BW, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00047.x
   Roberts BW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P582, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.582
   Roberts BW, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00543.x
   Schimmack U, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P19, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9443-8
   Schimmack U, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P41, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9230-3
   Schmuck P, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1007084005278
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Schyns P., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1011564631319
   Solberg E. G., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P29, DOI 10.1037/10658-003
   Steyer R, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P389, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199909/10)13:5<389::AID-PER361>3.3.CO;2-1
   Steyer R., 1992, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V8, P79
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Taylor M.F., 2009, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Wunder C., 2009, SCHMOLLERS JB, V129, P269
NR 64
TC 4
BP 186
EP 197
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 45
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2011.01.004
GA 758SI
UT WOS:000290186300005
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Murray, SL
   Griffin, DW
   Derrick, JL
   Harris, B
   Aloni, M
   Leder, S
AF Murray, Sandra L.
   Griffin, Dale W.
   Derrick, Jaye L.
   Harris, Brianna
   Aloni, Maya
   Leder, Sadie
TI Tempting Fate or Inviting Happiness? Unrealistic Idealization Prevents
   the Decline of Marital Satisfaction
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Murray, Sandra L.; Harris, Brianna; Aloni, Maya; Leder, Sadie] SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
   [Griffin, Dale W.] Univ British Columbia, Sauder Sch Business, Mkt Div, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   [Derrick, Jaye L.] Res Inst Addict, Buffalo, NY USA.
RP Murray, SL, SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Pk Hall, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
EM smurray@buffalo.edu
DE idealization; positive illusions; marital satisfaction; longitudinal
ID CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; RELATIONSHIP MAINTENANCE; POSITIVE ILLUSIONS;
   COMMITMENT; QUALITY; COUPLES; PERCEPTIONS; PREDICTORS; ATTACHMENT;
   DISTRESS
AB This article examines whether unrealistically viewing a romantic partner as resembling one's ideal partner accelerates or slows declines in marital satisfaction among newlyweds. A longitudinal study linked unrealistic idealization at the time of marriage to changes in satisfaction over the first 3 years of marriage. Overall, satisfaction declined markedly, a finding that is consistent with past research. However, seeing a less-than-ideal partner as a reflection of one's ideals predicted a certain level of protection against the corrosive effects of time: People who initially idealized their partner the most experienced no decline in satisfaction. The benefits of idealization remained in analyses that controlled separately for the positivity of partner perceptions and the possibility that better adjusted people might be in better relationships.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Arriaga XB, 2007, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V14, P389, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2007.00162.x
   BARNETT RC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P794, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.794
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Boswell J., 1832, LIFE S JOHNSON INCLU, V1
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   Deger S., 2006, LITTLE BOOK POSITIVE
   Fisher HE, 1998, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V9, P23, DOI 10.1007/s12110-998-1010-5
   Fisher R. A., 1921, METRON             4, V1, P3
   Fletcher GJO, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P933, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.933
   Fletcher GJO, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P627, DOI 10.1037/a0019792
   Gagne FM, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P907, DOI 10.1177/0146167203253122
   Goldstein H., 1998, USERS GUIDE MLWIN
   GRIFFIN DW, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60333-0
   Huston T. L., 1986, EMERGING FIELD PERSO, P109
   Huston TL, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P237, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.237
   JOHN OP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.206
   Karney BR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1075, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1075
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   Kelley H. H., 1979, PERSONAL RELATIONSHI
   KUNDA Z, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P480, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.480
   Kurdek LA, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P1283, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.5.1283
   Lydon JE, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P50, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.50
   Martz JM, 1998, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V5, P159, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1998.tb00165.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.586
   McNulty JK, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P729, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.5.729
   McNulty JK, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P631, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.4.631
   Miller PJE, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1579, DOI 10.1177/0146167206292691
   Murray S. L., 2011, INTERDEPENDENT MINDS
   Murray SL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1155, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1155
   Murray SL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P79, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.79
   Murray SL, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P641, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.5.641
   Murray SL, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P600, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1417
   Murray SL, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P256, DOI 10.1037/a0014562
   Neff LA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1433, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256376
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUSBULT CE, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.53
   Rusbult CE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P521, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.521
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
NR 40
TC 7
BP 619
EP 626
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 22
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0956797611403155
GA 817XA
UT WOS:000294709100010
ER

PT J
AU Mercier, S
AF Mercier, Stephane
TI Epicurus. The construction of happiness.
SO REVUE PHILOSOPHIQUE DE LOUVAIN
J9 REV PHILOS LOUVAIN
LA French
DT Book Review
CR DUVERNOY JF, 2005, EPICURE CONSTRUCTION
NR 1
TC 0
BP 243
EP 246
PY 2007
PD FEB-MAY
VL 105
IS 1-2
GA 173NE
UT WOS:000246879000030
ER

PT J
AU Iwata, N
   Buka, S
AF Iwata, N
   Buka, S
TI Race/ethnicity and depressive symptoms: a cross-cultural/ethnic
   comparison among university students in East Asia, North and South
   America
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Florida Int Univ, Life Course & Hlth Res Ctr, Miami, FL 33199 USA.
   Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Maternal & Child Hlth, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP Iwata, N, Univ E Asia, Div Hlth Sci, 2-1 Ichinomiya Gakuencho, Shimonoseki, Yamaguchi 7518503, Japan.
DE depression scale; cross-cultural/ethnic comparison; argentinean;
   Japanese; native American; differential item functioning
ID CES-D; UNITED-STATES; SCALE; RESPONSES; JAPANESE; PREVALENCE; DISORDERS;
   SELF; SYMPTOMATOLOGY; VALIDATION
AB To examine manifestations of depressive symptomatology among undergraduate students in East Asia, North and South America, responses to the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale (CES-D) were compared across Japanese (n = 310), Anglo-American (n = 377), Native American (n = 353), and Argentinean (n = 110) undergraduate students. Japanese reported a significantly higher level of low positive affect, leading to significantly higher total CES-D scores, whereas their negative symptoms score was comparable to scores of Anglo-Americans and Argentineans. Although Native Americans were more likely to endorse negative symptoms, their low positive affect score was comparable to those of Argentineans. Argentineans appear to suffer less from depressive symptoms. Results from a Differential Item Functioning analysis, using Anglo-Americans as the reference group, indicated that: (1) the manifestation of depressive symptoms seemed to be similar for Anglo-Americans and Argentineans, except for low positive affect; (2) Native Americans tended to favor somatic symptoms over affective (depressive) symptoms-, (3) responses to positive affect questions could possibly be biased not only for Japanese but also for people in North America; i.e., the expression of positive affect might be enhanced in North American culture, while inhibited in Japanese culture. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aguilar G, 1990, AVANCES PSICOLOGIA C, V8, P75
   BROMET EJ, 1988, J ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P1, DOI 10.1002/job.4030090102
   Chien C. P., 1985, PSYCHIAT NEUROL JPN, V87, P335
   Cho MJ, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P304, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199805000-00007
   Clauser B. E., 1998, ED MEASUREMENT ISSUE, V17, P31, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-3992.1998.TB00619.X
   Cole SR, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00151-1
   DARLINGT.RB, 1971, J EDUC MEAS, V8, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1971.tb00908.x
   DAVIDSON MJ, 1981, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V23, P564
   Devins GM, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P794, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.5.794
   Dick R. W., 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V3, P623, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.3.4.623
   FAVA GA, 1983, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V39, P249, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198303)39:2<249::AID-JCLP2270390218>3.0.CO;2-Y
   FLAHERTY JA, 1988, J NERV MENT DIS, V176, P257
   Fleming C. M., 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P231, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.3.231
   FUHRER R, 1989, Psychiatrie and Psychobiologie, V4, P163
   GOLDING JM, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P61, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199101)47:1<61::AID-JCLP2270470110>3.0.CO;2-E
   Holland P. W., 1988, TEST VALIDITY, P129
   HURRELL JJ, 1988, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V14, P27
   IWATA N, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V53, P275, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90055-8
   Iwata N, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P153, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005898
   Iwata N, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V74, P48, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA740104
   Iwata N, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P967, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00005-6
   IWATA N, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P1486, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.11.1486
   IWATA N, 1987, Japanese Journal of Hygiene, V42, P865
   IWATA N, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES, V58, P237, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(95)02734-E
   KIRMAYER LJ, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P327, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90281-5
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   KUO WH, 1984, J NERV MENT DIS, V172, P449, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198408000-00002
   LINCOLN JR, 1989, CALIF MANAGE REV, V32, P89
   MacKinnon A., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, P343
   Manson S. M., 1995, HDB ETHNICITY AGING, P284
   MANSON SM, 1995, HDB ETHNICITY AGING, P132
   Murray CJL, 1996, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS CO
   Noh S, 1998, CROSS CULTURAL RES J, V32, P358, DOI 10.1177/106939719803200403
   O'Nell Theresa, 1996, DISCIPLINED HEARTS
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537606
   Raju NS, 1995, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V19, P353
   ROBERTS RE, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P581, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198910000-00001
   ROBINS LN, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P1479, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.11.1479
   Scott SC, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(96)00312-5
   SHIMA S, 1985, CLIN PSYCHIATR, V27, P717
   Soler J, 1997, ACTAS LUSO-ESP NEUR, V25, P243
   STRICKER LJ, 1982, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V6, P261, DOI 10.1177/014662168200600302
   SWAMINATHAN H, 1990, J EDUC MEAS, V27, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1990.tb00754.x
   VEGA WA, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P1215, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.9.1215
   VERA M, 1991, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V134, P502
   VERNON SW, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P482
   Watson PJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00168-2
   WELLS VE, 1987, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V22, P20, DOI 10.1007/BF00583616
   YING YW, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P739, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198809)44:5<739::AID-JCLP2270440512>3.0.CO;2-0
   Ying Y W, 1989, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V35, P156, DOI 10.1177/002076408903500203
NR 51
TC 60
BP 2243
EP 2252
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 55
IS 12
DI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00003-5
GA 617LL
UT WOS:000179363100016
ER

PT J
AU Chen, MY
   Chen, CC
AF Chen, Mei-Yen
   Chen, Chien-Chung
TI The contribution of the upper and lower face in happy and sad facial
   expression classification
SO VISION RESEARCH
J9 VISION RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chen, Mei-Yen; Chen, Chien-Chung] Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Psychol, Taipei 106, Taiwan.
   [Chen, Chien-Chung] Natl Taiwan Univ, Ctr Neurobiol & Cognit Sci, Taipei 106, Taiwan.
RP Chen, CC, Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Psychol, 1 Sec 4,Roosevelt Rd, Taipei 106, Taiwan.
EM c3chen@ntu.edu.tw
DE Multidimensional signal detection; Classification; Eccentricity;
   Holistic processing; General recognition theory
ID LOW-SPATIAL-FREQUENCY; UPSIDE-DOWN FACES; CONFIGURAL INFORMATION;
   CATEGORICAL PERCEPTION; HUMAN BRAIN; RECOGNITION; PSYCHOPHYSICS;
   INVERSION; TROUBLES; IDENTITY
AB We used a happy/sad classification task and a psychophysical model to study the tuning properties of facial expression processors across viewing conditions. Using morphed faces, in this study we measured the extent to which classification of facial expressions depends on the intensity of a particular expression on either the upper or lower face. In the fovea, the upper and lower parts of the test image were either aligned or had a lateral shift of 44' visual angle. In the periphery, the aligned test image was placed at a 6 visual angle to the left of the fixation. Observers were asked to classify a test image of a facial expression as happy or sad. We discovered that the alignment of the upper and lower halves of the face had no effect on happy/sad classification in the fovea, suggesting that the classification of facial expressions is an analytic process. The model also showed no interaction between the two halves of the face in foveal facial expression classification. In addition, the poor performance of observers in recognizing happiness in the periphery manifests a computational complexity, suggesting a model in which the happy-face processor relies on both facial features and the interaction between them to recognize happiness in the periphery. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Angeli A, 2008, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V61, P690, DOI 10.1080/17470210701399305
   Ashby F. G., 1992, MULTIDIMENSIONAL MOD, P449
   BEALE JM, 1995, COGNITION, V57, P217, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(95)00669-X
   Beard BL, 1997, VISION RES, V37, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(96)00109-5
   BRADSHAW JL, 1971, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V9, P443, DOI 10.3758/BF03210249
   Brainard DH, 1997, SPATIAL VISION, V10, P433, DOI 10.1163/156856897X00357
   Calder AJ, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P641, DOI 10.1038/nrn1724
   Calder AJ, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P527, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.26.2.527
   CAREY S, 1977, SCIENCE, V195, P312, DOI 10.1126/science.831281
   Chen CC, 2008, J VISION, V8, DOI 10.1167/8.4.10
   Chen CC, 2001, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V268, P509
   Chen CC, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P1423, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhl054
   CHO SL, 2001, EMOTION INTENS UNPUB
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DUDA RO, 1973, PATTERN CLASSIFICATI, P24
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   FANTZ RL, 1961, SCI AM, V204, P66
   Goren D, 2006, VISION RES, V46, P1253, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2005.10.028
   Gosselin F, 2001, VISION RES, V41, P2261, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(01)00097-9
   Gosselin F, 2004, VISION RES, V44, P471, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2003.10.007
   KIRK RE, 2003, EXPT DESIGN PROCEDUR, P236
   Konar Y, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P38, DOI 10.1177/0956797609356508
   Kontsevich LL, 2004, VISION RES, V44, P1493, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2003.11.027
   Kontsevich LL, 1999, VISION RES, V39, P2729, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(98)00285-5
   Leder H, 2000, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V53, P513, DOI 10.1080/027249800390583
   Livingstone MS, 2000, SCIENCE, V290, P1299
   Mangini MC, 2004, COGNITIVE SCI, V28, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.cogsci.2003.11.004
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Murray RF, 2004, VISION RES, V44, P461, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2003.10.006
   Nusseck M, 2008, J VISION, V8, DOI 10.1167/8.8.1
   OTOOLE AJ, 1994, MEM COGNITION, V22, P208, DOI 10.3758/BF03208892
   POLAT U, 1993, VISION RES, V33, P993, DOI 10.1016/0042-6989(93)90081-7
   Rotshtein P, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P107, DOI 10.1038/nn1370
   Sekuler AB, 2004, CURR BIOL, V14, P391, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2004.02.028
   Silvert L, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V38, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.07.023
   Smith ML, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00801.x
   Tyler CW, 1997, SPATIAL VISION, V10, P479, DOI 10.1163/156856897X00410
   VALENTINE T, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V79, P471
   Vuilleumier P, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P624, DOI 10.1038/nn1057
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEURON, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00328-2
   WACKERLY DD, 2002, MATH STAT APPL, P680
   Winston JS, 2003, CURR BIOL, V13, P1824, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2003.09.038
   YIN RK, 1969, J EXP PSYCHOL, V81, P141, DOI 10.1037/h0027474
   YOUNG AW, 1987, PERCEPTION, V16, P747, DOI 10.1068/p160747
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
NR 47
TC 4
BP 1814
EP 1823
PY 2010
PD AUG 23
VL 50
IS 18
DI 10.1016/j.visres.2010.06.002
GA 643BB
UT WOS:000281266400005
ER

PT J
AU Ryan, RM
   Bernstein, JH
   Brown, KW
AF Ryan, Richard M.
   Bernstein, Jessey H.
   Brown, Kirk Warren
TI WEEKENDS, WORK, AND WELL-BEING: PSYCHOLOGICAL NEED SATISFACTIONS AND DAY
   OF THE WEEK EFFECTS ON MOOD, VITALITY, AND PHYSICAL SYMPTOMS
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ryan, Richard M.] Univ Rochester, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
   [Bernstein, Jessey H.] McGill Univ, Montreal, PQ H3A 2T5, Canada.
   [Brown, Kirk Warren] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
RP Ryan, RM, Univ Rochester, 355 Meliora Hall, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
EM ryan@psych.rochester.edu
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; SUBJECTIVE VITALITY;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; FACILITATION; COMPETENCE; VALIDATION; EXPERIENCE;
   MEDIATION; HAPPINESS
AB We examine the effects of weekend versus weekday and work versus nonwork experiences on mood and other well-being indicators in a sample of 74 men and women employed in a wide variety of occupations. It was hypothesized that both weekends and nonworking times would be associated with enhanced well-being, and that these relations would be mediated by greater satisfaction of autonomy and relatedness needs. In addition, we hypothesized that much of the weekend effect would be accounted for by the work versus nonwork contrast, given that work activities are expected to be associated with a lower sense of autonomy and relatedness than nonwork activities. Results supported these hypotheses, showing that for both male and female workers, weekend and nonwork activities were associated with several indicators of well-being, and these relations were partially or fully mediated by basic psychological need satisfaction. The findings are discussed in terms of mood variability and the implications of free time and work for workers' well-being.
CR ALLIGER GM, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1993.tb00883.x
   Baard PP, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P2045, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb02690.x
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bostic TJ, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1007136110218
   BROWN KW, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P1
   BROWN KW, 2007, HDB METHODS POSITIVE
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   BROWN KW, 2007, MAT MARKETPLAC UNPUB
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Cranford JA, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P917, DOI 10.1177/0146167206287721
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P930, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278002
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   deGraaf J., 2003, TAKE BACK YOUR TIME
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Dutton J. E, 2007, EXPLORING POSITIVE R
   EGLOFF B, 1995, MOTIV EMOTION, V19, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF02250565
   Geurts SAE, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P532, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00025-8
   ILARDI BC, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1789, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01066.x
   ISO-AHOLA S. E., 1980, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   Kasser T, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P1
   KENNEDYMOORE E, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF00995516
   Kenny DA, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P115, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.2.115
   La Guardia JG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.367
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS, V59, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00254.x
   Littell RC, 1996, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   MANNELL RC, 1988, J LEISURE RES, V20, P289
   MCFARLANE J, 1988, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V12, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1988.tb00937.x
   Nix GA, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P266, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1382
   Nowlis V., 1965, AFFECT COGNITION PER, P352
   Reis H. T., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P190
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Rossi AS, 1977, SOC SCI RES, V6, P273, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(77)90013-8
   RYAN AA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P129
   Ryan R. M., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P449
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2005, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V12, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1350-4126.2005.00106.x
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P702, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2008.00098.X
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   Rybczynski W., 1991, WAITING WEEKEND
   Schwartz JE, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P6, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.6
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Stone AA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P139, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.139
   Stone Dan N, 2009, Journal of General Management, V34
   Terkel S., 1974, WORKING PEOPLE TALK
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wolfinger RD, 1995, P 20 ANN SAS US GROU
NR 56
TC 20
BP 95
EP 122
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 29
IS 1
GA 550YI
UT WOS:000274170200005
ER

PT J
AU Taylor, SL
   Kaur, M
   LoSicco, K
   Willard, J
   Camacho, F
   O'Rourke, KS
   Feldman, SR
AF Taylor, Sarah L.
   Kaur, Mandeep
   LoSicco, Kristen
   Willard, Joy
   Camacho, Fabian
   O'Rourke, Kenneth S.
   Feldman, Steven R.
TI Pilot Study of the Effect of Ultraviolet Light on Pain and Mood in
   Fibromyalgia Syndrome
SO JOURNAL OF ALTERNATIVE AND COMPLEMENTARY MEDICINE
J9 J ALTERN COMPLEM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Taylor, Sarah L.; Kaur, Mandeep; LoSicco, Kristen; Willard, Joy; Feldman, Steven R.] Wake Forest Univ, Bowman Gray Sch Med, Dept Dermatol, Ctr Dermatol Res, Winston Salem, NC 27157 USA.
   [Camacho, Fabian; Feldman, Steven R.] Wake Forest Univ, Bowman Gray Sch Med, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Winston Salem, NC 27157 USA.
   [O'Rourke, Kenneth S.] Wake Forest Univ, Bowman Gray Sch Med, Dept Internal Med, Sect Rheumatol & Immunol, Winston Salem, NC 27157 USA.
   [Feldman, Steven R.] Wake Forest Univ, Bowman Gray Sch Med, Dept Pathol, Winston Salem, NC 27157 USA.
RP Feldman, SR, Wake Forest Univ, Bowman Gray Sch Med, Dept Dermatol, Ctr Dermatol Res, Med Ctr Blvd, Winston Salem, NC 27157 USA.
EM sfeldman@wfubmc.edu
ID UVB RADIATION; VITAMIN-D; INDUCED IMMUNOSUPPRESSION; IMPACT
   QUESTIONNAIRE; GUINEA-PIG; MECHANISMS; SKIN; HYPERSENSITIVITY;
   VALIDATION; MANAGEMENT
AB Background: There is a lack of effective systemic or adequate symptomatic treatment for pain associated with fibromyalgia syndrome (FMS). Anecdotes suggest ultraviolet (UV) light may be of some benefit.
   Purpose: The purpose of the present study was to determine if UV is effective in ameliorating chronic pain in persons with FMS.
   Methods: Nineteen subjects with FMS were enrolled in a controlled trial of UV and non-UV (control) tanning beds for 2 weeks, followed by randomization to receive UV or non-UV (control) exposure for 6 additional weeks. A follow-up interview was conducted 4 weeks after the last treatment. Pain was assessed with an 11-point numerical pain rating (Likert scale), a visual analogue pain scale (VAS), and the McGill Pain Questionnaire. Mood variables were also assessed.
   Results: During the initial 2 weeks when subjects received both UV and non-UV (control) exposures, the 11-point Likert scale pain score decreased 0.44 points after exposure to UV from pre-exposure levels (S. E. = .095). Additionally, UV exposure resulted in greater positive affect, well-being, relaxation, and reduced pain levels when compared to non-UV (control) exposure (Odds Ratio [OR] = 2.80, p = 0.0059). Following the randomized treatment period, there was slight improvement in pain as measured by the McGill Pain Questionnaire in the UV group compared to the non-UV (control) group (12.2 versus 14.1; p = 0.049); the other pain scales yielded nonsignificant results. Assessment 4 weeks after the last treatment showed no significant differences in scores in the adjusted means for outcomes.
   Conclusions: Results from this pilot study suggest that tanning beds may have some potential in reducing pain in persons with FMS.
CR Armstrong DJ, 2007, CLIN RHEUMATOL, V26, P551, DOI 10.1007/s10067-006-0348-5
   Aubin F, 2003, EUR J DERMATOL, V13, P515
   Bennett R, 2005, CLIN EXP RHEUMATOL, V23, pS154
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1991, J RHEUMATOL, V18, P728
   CARLSSON AM, 1983, PAIN, V16, P87, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90088-X
   CHANG A, 1988, BRIT J DERMATOL, V119, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2133.1988.tb03219.x
   Cooper KD, 1996, PHOTOCHEM PHOTOBIOL, V63, P400, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-1097.1996.tb03055.x
   Dadabhoy D, 2006, NAT CLIN PRACT RHEUM, V2, P364, DOI 10.1038/ncprheum0221
   Faiz Shazia, 2007, J La State Med Soc, V159, P17
   Faiz S, 2007, J LA STATE MED SOC, V159, P20
   Faiz S, 2007, J LA STATE MED SOC, V159, P55
   FAN PT, 1992, J MUSCULOSKELETAL ME, V9, P24
   Feldman SR, 2004, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V51, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.jaad.2004.01.053
   Glickman G, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P502, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.07.006
   Goldenberg DL, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P2388, DOI 10.1001/jama.292.19.2388
   Holick MF, 2007, J BONE MINER RES, V22, pV28, DOI [10.1359/jbmr.07s211, 10.1359/JBMR.07S211]
   Holick MF, 2007, DRUG AGING, V24, P1017
   Huisman AM, 2001, J RHEUMATOL, V28, P2535
   Jones KD, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-67
   Karimova N Kh, 1988, Vopr Kurortol Fizioter Lech Fiz Kult, P34
   KAUR M, 2005, PHOTODERMATOL PHOTO, V21, P1
   KRIPKE ML, 1986, J INVEST DERMATOL, V86, P543, DOI 10.1111/1523-1747.ep12355000
   Kucenic MJ, 2002, PHOTODERMATOL PHOTO, V18, P228, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0781.2002.02766.x
   Likert R, 1932, ARCH PSYCHOL, V140, P5
   Mannerkorpi K, 2005, CURR OPIN RHEUMATOL, V17, P190, DOI 10.1097/01.bor.0000154202.56962.85
   Mayhew E, 2007, RHEUMATOLOGY, V46, P801, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/ke1406
   MELZACK R, 1987, PAIN, V30, P191, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)91074-8
   *MFMER, 2007, FIBR
   MORISON WL, 1981, BRIT J DERMATOL, V104, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2133.1981.tb00039.x
   MORISON WL, 1981, J INVEST DERMATOL, V76, P484, DOI 10.1111/1523-1747.ep12521182
   *NIAMS, 1999, QUEST ANSW FIBR
   NIES KM, 1992, J MUSCULOSKELETAL ME, V9, P20
   Pearl SJ, 1996, J RHEUMATOL, V23, P896
   ROBERTS LK, 1988, J PHOTOCH PHOTOBIO B, V2, P149, DOI 10.1016/1011-1344(88)80001-0
   Roosterman D, 2006, PHYSIOL REV, V86, P1309, DOI 10.1152/physrev.00026.2005
   Schwarz T, 2005, INT ARCH ALLERGY IMM, V137, P187, DOI 10.1159/000086330
   Seiffert K, 2002, METHODS, V28, P97, DOI 10.1016/S1046-2023(02)00214-1
   Staud R, 2006, NAT CLIN PRACT RHEUM, V2, P90, DOI 10.1038/ncprheum0091
   van de Kerkhof Peter C. M., 2004, Current Drug Targets - Inflammation and Allergy, V3, P145, DOI 10.2174/1568010043343967
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WOLFE F, 1990, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V33, P160, DOI 10.1002/art.1780330203
   WOLFE F, 1995, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V38, P19, DOI 10.1002/art.1780380104
   Woolf CJ, 2004, ANN INTERN MED, V140, P441
   Yosipovitch G, 2003, AM J CLIN DERMATOL, V4, P617, DOI 10.2165/00128071-200304090-00004
   Zanolli M, 2004, DERMATOL CLIN, V22, P397, DOI 10.1016/j.det.2003.12.003
   ZANOLLI M, 2003, DERMATOL CLIN, V21, P398
NR 46
TC 3
BP 15
EP 23
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1089/acm.2008.0167
GA 399XM
UT WOS:000262832600005
ER

PT J
AU PERLOFF, R
AF PERLOFF, R
TI THE CASE FOR LIFE SATISFACTION COUNSELING AS A CRITICAL ROLE FOR THE
   COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGIST IN INDUSTRY
SO COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP PERLOFF, R, UNIV PITTSBURGH,PITTSBURGH,PA 15260, USA.
CR Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
NR 1
TC 4
BP 41
EP 44
PY 1982
VL 10
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0011000082103011
GA PR281
UT WOS:A1982PR28100011
ER

PT J
AU Bubbio, PD
AF Bubbio, Paolo Diego
TI Kant's sacrificial turns
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL FOR PHILOSOPHY OF RELIGION
J9 INT J PHILOS RELIG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Western Sydney, Sch Humanities & Commun Arts, Penrith, NSW 2751, Australia.
RP Bubbio, PD, Univ Western Sydney, Sch Humanities & Commun Arts, Locked Bag 1797, Penrith, NSW 2751, Australia.
EM d.bubbio@uws.edu.au
DE Immanuel Kant; Sacrifice; Perspectivism; Kenosis
AB This paper addresses the role of the notion of sacrifice in Kant's theoretical philosophy, practical philosophy, and in his account of religion. First, I argue that kenotic sacrifice, or sacrifice as 'withdrawal', plays a hidden and yet important role in the development of Kant's transcendental philosophy. Second, I focus on Kant's practical philosophy, arguing that the notion of sacrifice that is both implied and explicitly analyzed by Kant is mainly suppressive sacrifice. However, Kant's account is fundamentally ambiguous, as sometimes the kenotic meaning of sacrifice seems to resurface, especially in the context of Kant's discussion of the happiness of others as an end in itself. Because religious notions are regarded by Kant as necessary transitional forms (Darstellungen) to be used to make moral ideas applicable to the world, I then scrutinize Kant's view of sacrifice as an improper symbol, and I analyze Kant's arguments for such a dismissal and discuss the subject matter in recent literature. Finally, I examine the role of sacrifice in Kant's account of Christ as the prototype of pure moral disposition. I conclude by arguing that Kant indeed grasped the importance of including kenotic dynamics in practical philosophy but was somehow unable or unwilling to integrate it into the formal grounding of his ethics. This tension, however, effectively provides an entry point for features that can be found in the post-Kantians.
CR Agacinski S., 1998, KIERKEGAARD CRITICAL, P129
   Atterton P, 2007, KANT-STUD, V98, P135, DOI 10.1515/KANT.2007.007
   Axinn S., 2010, SACRIFICE VALUE KANT
   Bohme J., 1955, SAMTLICHE SCHRIFTEN
   Bowes RL, 2001, INT J, V56, P649, DOI 10.2307/40203609
   Bubbio PD, 2012, BRIT J HIST PHILOS, V20, P797, DOI 10.1080/09608788.2012.679776
   Bubbio PD, 2009, HEYTHROP J, V50, P206
   CUMMISKEY D, 1990, ETHICS, V100, P586, DOI 10.1086/293212
   Dawe D. G., 1963, FORM SERVANT HIST AN
   Firestone C. L., 2008, DEFENSE KANTS RELIG
   Gardner Sebastian, 1999, KANT CRITIQUE PURE R
   Gregor Mary, 1997, GROUNDWORK METAPHYSI
   GRIFFITHS AP, 1991, PHILOSOPHY, V66, P207
   Guevara D, 1999, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V59, P593, DOI 10.2307/2653784
   Hegel G. W. F., 1997, PHENOMENOLOGY SPIRIT
   Hegel GWF, 1991, ELEMENTS PHILOS RIGH
   HILL TE, 1989, ETHICS, V99, P752
   Houlgate S., 2005, FREEDOM TRUTH HIST
   Kant I., 1991, METAPHYSICS MORALS
   Kant Immanuel, 1992, LECT LOGIC
   Kant Immanuel, 1987, CRITIQUE JUDGMENT
   Kant Immanuel, 1996, CRITIQUE PRACTICAL R
   Kant Immanuel, 1998, CRITIQUE PURE REASON
   Keenan D., 2005, QUESTION SACRIFICE
   Kreeft P., 1990, SUMMA SUMMA ESSENTIA
   LANZETTA BJ, 1992, J RELIG, V72, P248, DOI 10.1086/488866
   MACKINNON DM, 1975, PHILOSOPHY, V50, P131
   McCarthy V., 1986, QUEST PHILOS JESUS
   Millbank J., 2003, BEING RECONCILED ONT
   Nietzsche F., 1918, ANTICHRIST
   Palmquist Stephen, 2000, KANTS CRITICAL RELIG
   Peikoff L., 1971, OBJECTIVIST, V10, P1092
   Pinkard T, 1996, HEGELS PHENOMENOLOGY
   Pinkard Terry, 2002, GERMAN PHILOS 1760 1
   PIPPIN RB, 1991, J PHILOS, V88, P532
   Rand A., 1982, PHILOS WHO NEEDS IT
   Redding Paul, 2009, CONTINENTAL IDEALISM
   Solger K. W. F., 1826, NACHGELASSENE SCHRIF
   Ward K., 1971, PHILOS Q, V21, P337, DOI 10.2307/2218659
   Williams D. T., 2005, KENOSIS GOD SELF LIM
   Wood A. W., 2006, COMPANION KANT
   Wood A. W., 1996, RELIG NATURAL THEOLO
   Wood A. W., 1977, KANTS RATIONAL THEOL
   Zachhuber J., 2008, MODERN DISCOURSE SAC
NR 44
TC 0
BP 97
EP 115
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 73
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11153-012-9380-3
GA 116LC
UT WOS:000316883000003
ER

PT J
AU Kapteyn, A
   Smith, JP
   Van Soest, A
AF Kapteyn, Arie
   Smith, James P.
   Van Soest, Arthur
TI Are Americans Really Less Happy with Their Incomes?
SO REVIEW OF INCOME AND WEALTH
J9 REV INCOME WEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kapteyn, Arie; Smith, James P.; Van Soest, Arthur] RAND Corp, Santa Monica, CA 90406 USA.
   [Van Soest, Arthur] Netspar, Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Van Soest, Arthur] Tilburg Univ, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Van Soest, A, Tilburg Univ, POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM avas@uvt.nl
DE happiness; life satisfaction; reporting bias; vignettes
ID EQUIVALENCE SCALES; ANCHORING VIGNETTES; EASTERLIN PARADOX; PANEL-DATA;
   SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; COMPARABILITY; UTILITY; HEALTH
AB Recent economic research on international comparisons of subjective well-being suffers from several important biases due to the potential incomparability of response scales within and across countries. In this paper we concentrate on self-reported satisfaction with income in two countries: the Netherlands and the U.S. The comparability problem is addressed by using anchoring vignettes. We find that in the raw data, Americans appear decidedly less satisfied with their income than the Dutch. It turns out however that after response scale adjustment based on vignettes, the distribution of satisfaction in the two countries is essentially identical. In addition, we find that the within-country cross-sectional effect of income on satisfactiona key parameter in the recent debate in the economic literatureis significantly underestimated, especially in the U.S., when differences in response scales are not taken into account.
CR Alesina Alberto, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009
   Bago d'Uva Teresa, 2008, Health Econ, V17, P351, DOI 10.1002/hec.1269
   BagodUva T, 2011, J HUM RESOUR, V46, P872
   Blanchflower David G., 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88
   Bonsang E, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V105, P227, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9879-5
   Charlier E, 2002, REV INCOME WEALTH, P99
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Frey Bruno S., 2010, J I COMP, V8, P3
   Holland P, 1993, DIFFERENTIAL ITEM FU
   Kapteyn A, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P461, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.1.461
   KAPTEYN A, 1976, EUR ECON REV, V7, P313
   Kapteyn Arie, 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P70
   King G, 2003, AM POLIT SCI REV, V97, P567
   Kristensen N, 2008, LABOUR ECON, V15, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2006.11.001
   Rice N, 2011, EUR J HEALTH ECON, V12, P141, DOI 10.1007/s10198-010-0235-5
   Salomon JA, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P258, DOI 10.1136/bmj.37963.691632.44
   Schwarze J, 2003, REV INCOME WEALTH, P359
   Schyns Peggy, 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V60, P540
   STANOVNIK T, 1992, J ECON PSYCHOL, V13, P57, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(92)90052-9
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Van Praag B. M. S., 2008, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1988, J HUM RESOUR, V23, P193, DOI 10.2307/145775
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   van Soest A, 2011, J R STAT SOC A STAT, V174, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2011.00694.x
NR 30
TC 1
BP 44
EP 65
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 59
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1475-4991.2012.00532.x
GA 083MX
UT WOS:000314469600003
ER

PT J
AU Costigan, CL
   Dokis, DP
AF Costigan, Catherine L.
   Dokis, Daphne P.
TI Relations between parent-child acculturation differences and adjustment
   within immigrant Chinese families
SO CHILD DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Victoria, Dept Psychol, Victoria, BC V8W 3P5, Canada.
RP Costigan, CL, Univ Victoria, Dept Psychol, CB 3050,STN CSC, Victoria, BC V8W 3P5, Canada.
EM costigan@uvic.ca
ID INTERGENERATIONAL VALUE DISCREPANCIES; ETHNIC-IDENTITY; DEPRESSED MOOD;
   VIETNAMESE ADOLESCENTS; AMERICAN BACKGROUNDS; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   HONG-KONG; SCALE; EAST; CONFLICT
AB The relations between parent and child acculturation and family and child adjustment were examined among 91 immigrant Chinese families in Canada with early adolescents (average age of 12). Acculturation was assessed in public (e.g., language use) and private (e.g., values) domains separately in Chinese and Canadian cultures. With one exception, interactions between parent and child acculturation in Canadian domains were unrelated to adjustment (conflict intensity, depressive feelings, and achievement motivation). Interactions in Chinese domains were more clearly associated with adjustment. Specifically, mother-child interactions in Chinese public domains and father-child interactions in the Chinese private domain predicted adjustment. In all interactions, when parents were strongly orientated toward Chinese culture, lower levels of Chinese orientation among children were associated with lower adjustment.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Akutsu P. D., 2003, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P95, DOI 10.1037/10472-008
   Arends-Toth J, 2004, INT J INTERCULT REL, V28, P19, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2003.09.001
   Berry J. W., 2003, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P17, DOI DOI 10.1037/10472-004
   Buki Lydia P, 2003, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V9, P127, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.9.2.127
   Chao R. K., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V4, P59
   Chen HT, 1998, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V27, P719, DOI 10.1023/A:1022809815567
   Costigan CL, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P518, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000234
   CUELLAR I, 1995, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V17, P275, DOI 10.1177/07399863950173001
   Dion K. L., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P457
   Farver JAM, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P338, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.3.338
   FELDMAN SI, 1992, IFIP TRANS A, V2, P147
   Fuligni AJ, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01944.x
   Garcia Coll C., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V4, P1
   Gellis ZD, 2003, SOC WORK, V48, P248
   Gonzales Nancy A, 1998, RESILIENCY AFRICAN A, P259
   Greenberger E, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P707, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.4.707
   GUO S, 2005, WORKING PAPER SERIES, V508
   GUO S, 2004, WORKING PAPER SERIES, V408
   Hankin BL, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P128, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.128
   Ho D., 1987, FATHERS ROLE CROSS C, P227
   Holmbeck GN, 2002, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V27, P5, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/27.1.5
   Kim BSK, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P342, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.46.3.342
   Kim SY, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P420, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.14.3.420
   KIM SY, 2003, SUMM I FAM RES CONS
   Knafo A, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P213, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032002008
   Kwak K, 2001, INT J PSYCHOL, V36, P152
   Kwak K, 2003, HUM DEV, V46, P115, DOI 10.1159/000068581
   Buriel R, 1997, IMMIGRATION AND THE FAMILY, P165
   Lee L. C., 1998, HDB ASIAN AM PSYCHOL, P137
   Lee SK, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P282, DOI 10.1177/0022022103253142
   Leung CYW, 2004, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V24, P113, DOI 10.1177/0272431603262678
   Liem R, 2000, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V6, P13, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.6.1.13
   Ma X, 2002, CAN PUBLIC POL, V28, P395, DOI 10.2307/3552229
   NGUYEN NA, 1989, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V28, P505, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198907000-00007
   Noh S., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P84, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.84
   OKAGAKI L, 2002, ASIAN AM PSYCHOL SCI, P67, DOI 10.1037/10473-003
   Okazaki S., 2002, ASIAN AM PSYCHOL SCI, P41, DOI 10.1037/10473-002
   Pawliuk N, 1996, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V66, P111, DOI 10.1037/h0080161
   Phinney JS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P528, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00162
   Phinney JS, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P556, DOI 10.1080/01650250143000544
   Phinney JS, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P493, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00225
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537606
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   ROBIN AL, 1989, NEGOTIATING PARENT A
   Roeser RW, 1999, J ADOLESCENT RES, V14, P135, DOI 10.1177/0743558499142002
   Rosenthal D, 1996, INT J PSYCHOL, V31, P81, DOI 10.1080/002075996401106
   Rumbaut RG, 1997, IMMIGRATION AND THE FAMILY, P3
   Sam DL, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(02)00129-X
   Santisteban D. A., 2002, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P121, DOI 10.1037/10472-009
   *STAT CAN, 2001, 97F0007XCB2001000 ST
   Steinberg L., 2002, HDB PARENTING, P103
   Stewart SM, 1999, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V25, P27, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(98)00018-4
   SZAPOCZNIK J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P400, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.4.400
   Tsang AKT, 2003, YOUTH SOC, V34, P359, DOI 10.1177/0044118X02250124
   Tseng V, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P465, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00465.x
   WANG S, 2004, POLICY MATTERS
   Yau J, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1262, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01794.x
   YING YW, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P739, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198809)44:5<739::AID-JCLP2270440512>3.0.CO;2-0
   Ying Y W, 2000, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V6, P183, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.6.2.183
   Zhou Z, 2003, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V40, P71, DOI 10.1002/pits.10070
NR 61
TC 53
BP 1252
EP 1267
PY 2006
PD SEP-OCT
VL 77
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00932.x
GA 087LU
UT WOS:000240744700010
ER

PT J
AU Botella, M
   Zenasni, F
   Pocard, M
   Gledill, J
   Rodary, C
AF Botella, M.
   Zenasni, F.
   Pocard, M.
   Gledill, J.
   Rodary, C.
TI French adaptation of the Patient Generated Index: metric characteristics
   and practical limitations
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGIE
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOLOGIE
LA French
DT Article
C1 [Botella, M.] Univ Paris 05, Rene Descartes CNRSF, F-92774 Boulogne Billancourt, France.
   [Zenasni, F.] Inst Gustave Roussy, Unite Psychooncol, F-94805 Villejuif, France.
   [Pocard, M.] Inst Gustave Roussy, Dept Chirurg, F-94805 Villejuif, France.
   [Rodary, C.] Inst Gustave Roussy, Dept Sante Publ, F-94805 Villejuif, France.
RP Botella, M, Univ Paris 05, Rene Descartes CNRSF, F-92774 Boulogne Billancourt, France.
EM botella.marion@laposte.net; zenasni@igr.fr; pocard@igr.fr;
   chantal.rodary@wanadoo.fr
DE Patient Generated Index; Quality of Life; validation; adaptation
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CLINICAL-TRIALS; HEALTH SURVEY; CANCER; POPULATION;
   INSTRUMENT; ONCOLOGY; SF-36
AB The aims of this research are to (1) present the French version of the Patient Generated Index (PGI, [17]), (2) test its psychometric characteristics and (3) examine the tool's practical limitations. To achieve those goals, we conducted two studies. The first was a qualitative study of 18 participants who indicated their difficulties and expressed other comments concerning the completion of an initial back translation of the PGI. The second study tested the psychometric qualities of the adapted and revised back translation of the PGI with 97 cancer patients. To assess criterion validity, they also completed the Quality of Life Questionnaire C(30) (QLQ-C(30)), Profile of Mood States (POMS) and Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS). The results indicate that PGI has good sensitivity, validity and test-retest stability. Test-retest reliability, nevertheless, must be improved.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   Camilleri-Brennan J, 2002, WORLD J SURG, V26, P1354, DOI 10.1007/s00268-002-6360-2
   Carr AJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1357, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7298.1357
   CAYROU S, 2000, PSYCHOL PSYCHOMETRIE, V21, P5
   DETMAR S, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V15, P1056
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FRICK E, 2003, PSYCHO ONCOLOGY, V12, P116
   Leplege A, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1013, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00093-6
   Llewellyn CD, 2006, BRIT J ORAL MAX SURG, V44, P351, DOI 10.1016/j.bjoms.2005.06.033
   Macduff C, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P761, DOI 10.1023/A:1008831209706
   MCGEE HM, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P749
   MCNAIR D, 1971, EDITS MANUEL PROFILE
   OSOBA D, 2002, MED CARE, V40, P54
   Patel KK, 2003, VALUE HEALTH, V6, P595, DOI 10.1046/j.1524-4733.2003.65236.x
   RODARY C, 2001, EJC SUPPL, V37, pS89
   RODARY C, 2005, REV FRANCOPH PSYCHO, V1, P36
   Ruta DA, 1999, QUAL HEALTH CARE, V8, P22
   Velikova G, 2004, J CLIN ONCOL, V22, P714, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2004.06.078
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
NR 19
TC 0
BP 131
EP 140
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 1
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11839-007-0016-2
GA 316KA
UT WOS:000256947100012
ER

PT J
AU Gregg, VH
   Shepherd, AJ
AF Gregg, Vernon H.
   Shepherd, Alex J.
TI Factor Structure of Scores on the State Version of the Four Dimension
   Mood Scale
SO EDUCATIONAL AND PSYCHOLOGICAL MEASUREMENT
J9 EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gregg, Vernon H.] Univ London, Birkbeck Coll, Sch Psychol, London WC1E 7HX, England.
RP Gregg, VH, Univ London, Birkbeck Coll, Sch Psychol, Malet St, London WC1E 7HX, England.
EM v.gregg@bbk.ac.uk
DE factor structure; Four Dimension Mood Scale; confirmatory factor
   analysis
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT SCHEDULE; ADJECTIVE CHECK LIST; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY;
   COEFFICIENT-ALPHA; TRIPARTITE MODEL; POSITIVE AFFECT; ACTIVATION;
   AROUSAL; RELIABILITY; RELAXATION
AB This study examines the factor structure of scores on the Four Dimension Mood Scale (4DMS) developed by Huelsman, Nemanick, and Munz in response to criticisms of the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule. The results showed that the factor structure of 4DMS scores obtained with a sample of U. K. residents assessed for state affect corresponded closely to that obtained by Huelsman et al. with hospital employees in the United States who were assessed for trait affect. The four-factor model provided a reasonably good fit to the scores and fitted better than one-factor or two-factor models, thus favoring a four-dimension model of affect. It was concluded that the 4DMS is appropriate for use in the United Kingdom with comparable samples. The study identified differences in composition of the 4DMS and Thayer's Activation Deactivation Adjective Check List, especially in the Tiredness scale, and areas for further investigation of the 4DMS.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 2003, AMOS 5 0 UPDATE AMOS
   BAKER JG, 1994, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V17, P162
   Botterill C, 2002, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V33, P38
   BOWER GH, 1978, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V17, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(78)90348-1
   BURKE MJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1091, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1091
   Cacioppo J T, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0101_2
   CLORE GL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P751, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.751
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   CRUICKSHANK PJ, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V75, P89
   Ekkekakis P, 2005, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V6, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2003.10.005
   Fan XT, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V61, P517, DOI 10.1177/0013164401614001
   Gaudreau P, 2006, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V22, P240, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.22.4.240
   Green DP, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P304, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00158
   Henson RK, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P177
   Hirokawa E, 2004, J MUSIC THER, V41, P107
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Huelsman TJ, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P655, DOI 10.1177/0013164403251331
   Huelsman TJ, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V58, P804, DOI 10.1177/0013164498058005006
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   MACKAY C, 1978, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V17, P283
   NEMANICK RC, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P195
   Nowlis V., 1965, AFFECT COGNITION PER, P352
   O'Halloran PD, 2004, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V35, P309
   Plante TG, 2003, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V19, P495, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(02)00074-2
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   SAKLOFSKE DH, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P623, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90204-3
   Schimmack U, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P325, DOI 10.1002/1099-0984(200007/08)14:4<325::AID-PER380>3.3.CO;2-9
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1954, PSYCHOL REV, V61, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0054570
   Shevlin M, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00093-8
   Teachman BA, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P160, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.160
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Thayer R. E., 1978, MOTIV EMOTION, V2, P1, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00992729
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   THAYER RE, 1967, PSYCHOL REP, V20, P663
   THAYER RE, 1970, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V7, P86, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1970.tb02278.x
   THAYER RE, 1985, BIOL BASES PERSONALI, V1, P115
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
NR 42
TC 0
BP 146
EP 156
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 69
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0013164408322002
GA 397MW
UT WOS:000262667800010
ER

PT B
AU Rattanyu, K
   Ohkura, M
   Mizukawa, M
AF Rattanyu, Kanlaya
   Ohkura, Michiko
   Mizukawa, Makoto
TI Emotion Monitoring from Physiological Signals for Service Robots in the
   Living Space
SO INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON CONTROL, AUTOMATION AND SYSTEMS (ICCAS 2010)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Rattanyu, Kanlaya] Shibaura Inst Technol, Div Funct Control Syst, Tokyo 108, Japan.
RP Rattanyu, K, Shibaura Inst Technol, Div Funct Control Syst, Tokyo 108, Japan.
EM m709502@shibaura-it.ac.jp; ohkura@sic.shibaura-it.ac.jp;
   mizukawa@sic.shibaura-it.ac.jp
DE Intelligent space; Service robot; Emotion recognition
AB To increase the amount of happiness in our daily life, we must recover ourselves from displeasing emotional states and try to keep to more pleasing emotions. The way for the user to avoid displeasing emotions depends on the category of the emotion, whether it be fear, anger, disgust or sadness. In this study, we focus on emotion recognition for service robots in the living space. An emotional state is important information that allows a robot system to provide appropriate services in way that are more in tune with users' needs and preferences. Moreover, the users' emotional state can be feedbacks to evaluate user's level of satisfaction in the services. We apply a diagnosis method by using analyzed value of biological signals for the emotion recognition. Our system design is based on wireless and wearable physiological sensors for mobility and convenience of users' daily lifestyle.
CR Addison P. S., 2005, PHYSIOL MEAS, V26, P155
   Lang PJ, 2008, A8 U FLOR
   Mark R. G, 2004, LECT NOTES HST MIT O
   PLUTCHIK R, 2003, AM PSYCHOL ASS
   SHUSTERMAN V, 1999, IEEE ANN C ENG MED B, P1027
   SKULKITTIYUT W, 2009, 4 S E AS TECHN U CON, P372
NR 6
TC 0
BP 580
EP 583
PY 2010
GA BWU79
UT WOS:000294964400120
ER

PT J
AU Cullity, G
AF Cullity, Garrett
TI What's Wrong with Benevolence: Happiness, Private Property, and the
   Limits of Enlightenment
SO AUSTRALASIAN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 AUSTRALAS J PHILOS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Cullity, Garrett] Univ Adelaide, Adelaide, SA 5005, Australia.
RP Cullity, G, Univ Adelaide, Adelaide, SA 5005, Australia.
EM garrett.cullity@adelaide.edu.au
CR STOVE D, 2011, WHATS WRONG BENEVOLE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 206
EP 208
PY 2013
PD MAR 1
VL 91
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00048402.2012.717536
GA 099WV
UT WOS:000315655800017
ER

PT J
AU Bavbek, S
   Kumbasar, H
   Tugcu, H
   Misirligil, Z
AF Bavbek, S
   Kumbasar, H
   Tugcu, H
   Misirligil, Z
TI Psychological status of patients with seasonal and perennial allergic
   rhinitis
SO JOURNAL OF INVESTIGATIONAL ALLERGOLOGY AND CLINICAL IMMUNOLOGY
J9 J INVEST ALLERG CLIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ankara Univ, Sch Med, Dept Allergy, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
   Ankara Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
RP Bavbek, S, Beton Apt 34-1, TR-06640 Ankara, Turkey.
EM bavbek@medicine.ankara.edu.tr
DE allergic rhinitis; psychiatric problems; depression; somatization;
   anxiety; life satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ASTHMA; SF-36; QUESTIONNAIRE
AB There has been a tendency among some clinicians to underestimate the psychological problems of patients with rhinitis. This study assesses the psychological status of allergic rhinitis patients and the influence of type, duration, and severity of rhinitis on the psychiatric evaluations. Forty-one patients with seasonal and perennial allergic rhinitis and 36 healthy control subjects were enrolled in the study. All patients and control subjects were studied through psychological interviews and several psychological tests such as Symptom Checklist-90 (SCL-90), Courtauld Emotional Control Scale, the McMaster Family Assessment Device, and the Satisfaction with Life Scale. Statistically significant differences between patients and controls were observed in all subscales of the SCL-90, particularly in somatization, depression, and general symptom index subscales. Differences between groups were not significant for the other psychological tests. Additionally, differences between seasonal and perennial allergic rhinitis patients were not significant in all questionnaires. Total symptom scores of rhinitis were positively correlated with general symptom index, somatization, interpersonal relationship difficulties subgroups of the SCL-90, whereas negatively correlated with the scores of satisfaction with the. life scale. Patients with allergic rhinitis-regardless of type of rhinitis-may develop a group of psychological complaints related to symptom severity. Since the recognition of specific psychiatric disorders can have therapeutic importance, further studies focusing on the associations of these disorders and allergic rhinitis should be conducted.
CR BAVBEK S, 1995, T J MED SCI, V24, P309
   BOUSQUET J, 1997, ICACI, V16
   BOUSQUET J, 1994, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V94, P182, DOI 10.1016/0091-6749(94)90038-8
   BOUSQUET J, 1994, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V149, P371
   BULUT I, 1990, FAMILY ASSESSMENT DE
   BUSSE WW, 1995, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V151, P249
   CANONICA GW, 1998, ALLERGY S41, V53, P7
   CRAYTON JW, 1986, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V78, P243, DOI 10.1016/0091-6749(86)90018-7
   CREER T L, 1990, Pediatric Asthma Allergy and Immunology, V4, P81, DOI 10.1089/pai.1990.4.81
   DAG I, 1991, J TURKISH PSYCHIAT, V2, P5
   DEROGATIS LR, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P981, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197710)33:4<981::AID-JCLP2270330412>3.0.CO;2-0
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EPSTEIN NB, 1983, J MARITAL FAM THER, V9, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1983.tb01497.x
   FREEMAN C, 1986, RES METHODS PSYCHIAT, P153
   GAUCI M, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P533
   JONES PW, 1995, EUR RESPIR J, V8, P885
   Juniper EF, 1997, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V99, pS742, DOI 10.1016/S0091-6749(97)90000-2
   KOKER S, 1991, THESIS U ANKARA
   Mac Fadden M A, 1993, Rev Assoc Med Bras, V39, P73
   Meltzer EO, 1997, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V99, pS815, DOI 10.1016/S0091-6749(97)80041-3
   MICHEL FB, 1994, ALLERGY, V49, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1398-9995.1994.tb04235.x
   Naclerio RM, 1997, ALLERGY, V52, P7
   OKYAYUZ UH, 1993, J TURKISH PSYCHIAT, V4, P18
   PEARSON DJ, 1988, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V81, P351, DOI 10.1016/0091-6749(88)90900-1
   Reed CE, 1997, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V99, pS740, DOI 10.1016/S0091-6749(97)70122-2
   Retamales Rojas R, 1994, Actas Luso Esp Neurol Psiquiatr Cienc Afines, V22, P284
   Retamales Rojas R, 1993, Actas Luso Esp Neurol Psiquiatr Cienc Afines, V21, P108
   WATSON M, 1983, PRELIMINARY MANUAL C
NR 28
TC 14
BP 204
EP 210
PY 2002
VL 12
IS 3
GA 659HY
UT WOS:000181772300008
ER

PT J
AU Bigelow, D
AF Bigelow, Deborah
TI Drug Repair That Works: How To Reclaim Your Health, Happiness and Highs
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Bigelow, Deborah] Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ USA.
RP Bigelow, D, Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ USA.
CR SAUER J, 2010, DRUG REPAIR THAT WOR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 89
EP 89
PY 2010
PD SEP 15
VL 135
IS 15
GA 654AW
UT WOS:000282141500199
ER

PT J
AU Choi, S
   Kluemper, DH
   Sauley, KS
AF Choi, Sungwon
   Kluemper, Donald H.
   Sauley, Kerry S.
TI Assessing Emotional Self-Efficacy: Evaluating Validity and
   Dimensionality with Cross-Cultural Samples
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW-PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE-REVUE INTERNATIONALE
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Choi, Sungwon] Yonsei Univ Wonju, Dept Business Adm, Coll Govt & Business, Wonju 220710, Kangwondo, South Korea.
   [Kluemper, Donald H.] No Illinois Univ, De Kalb, IL 60115 USA.
   [Sauley, Kerry S.] Louisiana State Univ, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
RP Choi, S, Yonsei Univ Wonju, Dept Business Adm, Coll Govt & Business, Wonju 220710, Kangwondo, South Korea.
EM swchoi33@yonsei.ac.kr
ID JOB-PERFORMANCE; ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; TRADITIONAL STANDARDS;
   INCREMENTAL VALIDITY; RELATIVE IMPORTANCE; NARROW TRAITS; INTELLIGENCE;
   PERSONALITY; SCALE; VALIDATION
AB The concept of emotional intelligence (EI) has frequently been conceptualised as a stable construct (i.e. an intelligence or disposition). As a theoretically distinct form of EI, we advance a measure of emotional self-efficacy (ESE), which is more dynamic and malleable than traditional EI measures. Two studies across two cultures yield a six-dimensional model of ESE. These six dimensions are shown to differ in their relationships with various outcomes. ESE is shown to predict low levels of stress and high levels of life satisfaction and coping beyond self-efficacy.
CR Ashkanasy NM, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P441, DOI 10.1002/job.320
   Ashton MC, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P289, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199805)19:3<289::AID-JOB841>3.3.CO;2-3
   Bandura A., 2006, SELF EFFICACY BELIEF, P307
   Bandura A, 2002, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V51, P269, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00092
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   Bandura A, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P769, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00567
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BANDURA A, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P125, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.3.125
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   Brackett MA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P780, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.780
   Caprara GV, 2006, EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S, V15, P30
   Caprara GV, 2003, J PERS, V71, P943, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106003
   Caprara GV, 2008, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V20, P227, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.20.3.227
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   Choi S., 2007, 2008 AC MAN C UNPUB
   Ciarrochi J, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00012-5
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cote S, 2006, ADMIN SCI QUART, V51, P1
   Daus CS, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P453, DOI 10.1002/job.321
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dudley NM, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P40, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.1.40
   FURNHAM A, 2006, CRITIQUE EMOTIONAL I, P141
   GAMBLE WC, 1994, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V23, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF01537142
   Goldenberg I, 2006, J PERS ASSESS, V86, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8601_05
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   HAMPSON SE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P37, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.1.37
   JOHN OP, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P348, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.3.348
   Johnson JW, 2004, ORGAN RES METHODS, V7, P238, DOI 10.1177/1094428104266510
   Johnson JW, 2000, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V35, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3501_1
   Joseph DL, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P54, DOI 10.1037/a0017286
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Kirk BA, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P432, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.06.010
   Kitayama S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.890
   Kluemper D. H., J MANAGE, DOI [10.1177/0149206311407326, DOI 10.1177/0149206311407326]
   Kluemper DH, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1402, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.12.008
   Law KS, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P483, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.483
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus RS, 1987, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V1, P141, DOI DOI 10.1002/PER.2410010304
   LeBreton JM, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P329, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.2.329
   LeBreton JM, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P475, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00080.x
   Lengua LJ, 2002, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P471, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(02)00129-6
   MacCann C, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P540, DOI 10.1037/a0012746
   MARKUS H, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P858, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.858
   Matsumoto D, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P421, DOI 10.1177/0022022106288478
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   MAYER JD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P772, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_29
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   Mayer JD, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P97, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.97
   Nikolaou I., 2002, INT J ORG ANAL, V10, P327, DOI 10.1108/eb028956
   O'Boyle EH, 2011, J ORGAN BEHAV, V32, P788, DOI 10.1002/job.714
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Petrides K. V., 2007, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P151
   Petrides KV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00195-6
   Petrides KV, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V98, P273, DOI 10.1348/00712606X120618
   Petrides KV, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P39, DOI 10.1002/per.466
   Petrides KV, 2006, SOC DEV, V15, P537, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2006.00355.x
   Petrides KV, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00084-9
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Roberts RD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P196, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.196
   Saklofske DH, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.08.006
   Salovey P, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P611, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025812
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Sandler IN, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P336, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP2903_5
   Schutte NS, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P921, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.003
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Vandenberg R., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   Wong CS, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00099-1
NR 69
TC 0
BP 97
EP 123
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 62
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2012.00515.x
GA 031YO
UT WOS:000310678800004
ER

PT J
AU Schuurmans, H
   Steverink, N
   Frieswijk, N
   Buunk, BP
   Slaets, JPJ
   Lindenberg, S
AF Schuurmans, H
   Steverink, N
   Frieswijk, N
   Buunk, BP
   Slaets, JPJ
   Lindenberg, S
TI How to measure self-management abilities in older people by self-report.
   The development of the SMAS-30
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Groningen Hosp, Dept Internal Med, Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Groningen Hosp, Dept Geriatr, Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Groningen, Interuniv Ctr Social Sci, Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Groningen, Dept Social Psychol, Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Schuurmans, H, GGZ Regio Breda, Sector Woonondersteunende Zorg, Bergenpl 39, NL-4871 CD Etten Leur, Netherlands.
EM schuurmans@dds.nl
DE aged; quality of life; questionnaire design; self-management
ID LIFE-MANAGEMENT; SATISFACTION; OSTEOARTHRITIS; COMPENSATION;
   OPTIMIZATION; STRATEGIES; ADULTHOOD; FRAMEWORK; SELECTION; IMPACT
AB This paper presents the results of two studies carried out in order to design and test a self-report instrument to measure Self-Management Ability (the SMAS-30) in aging individuals. SMA refers to the core behavioral and cognitive abilities which presumably contribute to sustainable well-being in later life. Robust findings of the studies (n=275 and n=1338) showed that SMA could be measured reliably as a composite concept of abilities systematically linked to dimensions of well-being in adults aged 65 and over, with the different sub-scales revealing a profile of inter-related abilities. A sub-sample of participants in Study 2 (n=86) showed that the SMAS-30 had high reproducibility over a period of 16 weeks. The validity of the SMAS-30 was supported by meaningful associations with other constructs in both studies. As expected, the older and frailer the people, and the poorer their perceived health, the lower their SMA. Moreover, SMA was positively related to several dimensions of subjective well-being and the related concepts of general self-efficacy and mastery.
CR Adelmann P. K., 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P277
   Baltes M., 1996, MANY FACES DEPENDENC
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BOOMSMA A, 2003, COVARIANTIESTRUCTUUR
   Boomsma A, 2000, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V7, P461, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0703_6
   Bor R, 1998, J FAM THER, V20, P333, DOI 10.1111/1467-6427.00091
   Brandtstadter J, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P117, DOI 10.1006/drev.2001.0539
   Buttle F, 1997, J MARKET RES SOC, V39, P625
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   *CENTR BUR STAT, 2003, STATLINE DAT ONL
   CLARK NM, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P438
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fisher LD, 1993, BIOSTATISTICS METHOD, P246
   Freund AM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P642, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.642
   Freund AM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P531, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.531
   Frieswijk N, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P183, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.183
   Glass TA, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P478
   Harlow RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1235
   HEYINK JW, 1995, HET METEN ALGEMENE G
   Holman HR, 1997, WESTERN J MED, V167, P265
   Hopman-Rock M, 2000, J RHEUMATOL, V27, P1947
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Johansson A, 2003, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V57, P317, DOI 10.1080/08039480310002129
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kahana E, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P382
   Koeter M. W, 1991, GEN HLTH QUESTIONNAI
   Lang FR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.509
   LANG FR, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P315, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.315
   Lindenberg S., 1996, VERKLARENDE SOCIOLOG, P169
   MOKKEN RJ, 1982, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V6, P417, DOI 10.1177/014662168200600404
   NIEBOER AP, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Picavet HSJ, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P408, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.6.408
   Prenda KM, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P206, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.206
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   Schuurmans Hanneke, 2004, J Gerontol A Biol Sci Med Sci, V59, pM962
   Schuurmans H., 2004, THESIS U GRONINGEN
   Slaets JPJ, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, P250
   Smit JH, 1997, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V52, P239
   *SPSS INC, 2000, SPSS COMP PROGR VERS
   Steverink N, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P236
   Steverink N., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56B, P364, DOI [10.1093/geronb/56.6.P364, DOI 10.1093/GERONB/56.6.P364]
   STEVERINK N, GRIP PREPUBLICATION
   Steverink N, 1998, Tijdschr Gerontol Geriatr, V29, P196
   Steverink N, 1998, AGEING SOC, V18, P441
   Streiner D, 1995, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   VALLERAND RJ, 1989, CAN PSYCHOL, V30, P538, DOI 10.1037/h0079828
   VANBRUGGEN AC, 2001, THESIS INTERUNIVERSI
   VANDENBRINK WP, 1998, TESTLEER TESTCONSTRU
   von Faber M, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P2694, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.22.2694
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Ybema JF, 1996, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V18, P151, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1802_3
   1998, MSPWIN 5 0 PROGRAM M
NR 54
TC 26
BP 2215
EP 2228
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 14
IS 10
DI 10.1007/s11136-005-8166-9
GA 985QZ
UT WOS:000233394500005
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Vatankhah, H
   Daryabari, D
   Ghadami, V
   KhanjanShoeibi, E
AF Vatankhah, Hamidreza
   Daryabari, Darya
   Ghadami, Vida
   KhanjanShoeibi, Ehteram
TI Teaching how life skills (anger control) affect the happiness and
   self-esteem of Tonekabon female students
SO 3RD WORLD CONFERENCE ON PSYCHOLOGY, COUNSELING AND GUIDANCE, WCPCG-2012
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Vatankhah, Hamidreza; Daryabari, Darya; Ghadami, Vida] Azad Univ Tonekabon, Tonekabon, Iran.
EM d.daryabari@yahoo.com
DE Happiness; Self-esteem; Teaching the skills
AB The purpose of the current research is investigating the effectiveness of teaching the life skills (Anger Control) on increasing happiness and self-esteem of the girl students of the Shahed high school in Tonekabon. The statistical society of this research consists of 200 girl students at the Tonekabon Shahed high school out of which 80 individuals were given questionnaire randomly. Among those who had low scores of the effect of teaching life skills on the increase of happiness and self-esteem, some were selected as a sample and divided randomly into two 15-individual groups as test and witness group. Tool of measurement is the year's Oxford happiness questionnaire and the year's Cooper-Smith test. In order to study the hypothesis of the research which is based on the effect of the teaching of the life skills (Anger Control) on the increase of the happiness and self-esteem of the students, the multi-variable covariance test has been used with the aid of SPSS software. The results showed that teaching the life skills (Anger Control) is effective in increasing the self-esteem. (C) 2013 The Authors. Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Aghajani M., 2002, THESIS ALZHRA U TEHR
   Alipour A., 1999, INITIAL SUDY RELIABI
   Bagheri M., 2002, THESIS TEHRAN
   Biabangard, 1992, METHODS INCREASE SEL
   Botvin G. J., 2004, J PRIM PREV, V25, P211, DOI DOI 10.1023/B:JOPP.0000042391.58573.5B
   Car Elan, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOL HAP
   Dardan C. A, 2005, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V18, P8
   Ghiasfakhri A., DIRECTORY TEACHING L
   Kelique Chris L., 2001, LIFE SKILLS
   Nikparvar R., 2004, 2 NAT SEM STUD MENT
   Noori Robabeh, 2000, PLAN TEACH LIF SKILL
   Paeizi M., 2007, PSYCHOL STUD, P25
   Ramzankhani F., 2006, THESIS U SCI RES TEH
   Rio Jon Marcal, 2005, STIMULATION EXCITEME
   Safarzadeh M., 2004, THESIS A TABATABAEI
   Taremian F., 2005, LIFE SKILLS
   Taremian F., 2005, LIFE SKILLS DEFINITI
NR 17
TC 0
BP 914
EP 918
PY 2013
VL 84
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2013.06.673
GA BGS47
UT WOS:000323984200175
ER

PT J
AU Young, SG
   Elliot, AJ
   Feltman, R
   Ambady, N
AF Young, Steven G.
   Elliot, Andrew J.
   Feltman, Roger
   Ambady, Nalini
TI Red Enhances the Processing of Facial Expressions of Anger
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Young, Steven G.] Fairleigh Dickinson Univ, Sch Psychol, Teaneck, NJ 07666 USA.
   [Elliot, Andrew J.; Feltman, Roger] Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Sci Psychol, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
   [Ambady, Nalini] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Young, SG, Fairleigh Dickinson Univ, 1000 River Rd, Teaneck, NJ 07666 USA.
EM sgyoung@fdu.edu
DE anger; threat; red; emotion; detection
ID RESPONSE LATENCY ADVANTAGE; SOCIAL CATEGORIZATION; RELATIVE DOMINANCE;
   EMOTION PERCEPTION; THREAT; FACE; CONTEXT; VISION; BIASES; WOMEN
AB Emotional expressions convey important social information. Given the social importance of decoding emotions, expressive faces wield great influence on cognition and perception. However, contextual factors also exert a top-down influence on emotion detection, privileging particular expressions over others. The current research investigates how the psychological meaning implied by the color red biases the processing of anger expressions. Red has been shown to carry the meaning of threat and danger, and in two experiments we find that exposure to red enhances the perception and identification of anger. In Experiment 1, the identification of anger, relative to happiness, was facilitated when faces were viewed on a red background. In Experiment 2, the red-anger facilitation effect was replicated and shown to not generalize to another high arousal negative emotion, fear. These results document a novel influence of color on emotion detection processes.
CR Adams RB, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.3
   Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   Aviezer H, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P724, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02148.x
   Barrett LF, 2011, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P286, DOI 10.1177/0963721411422522
   Changizi M., 2009, VISION REVOLUTION LA
   Changizi MA, 2006, BIOL LETT-UK, V2, P217, DOI 10.1098/rsbl.2006.0440
   Coles ME, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1159, DOI 10.1080/02699930701685919
   COREN S, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P339, DOI 10.1080/02699939208409690
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS, DOI DOI 10.1037/10001-000
   Dominy NJ, 2001, NATURE, V410, P363, DOI 10.1038/35066567
   Drummond PD, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P575, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00077-9
   Elliot AJ, 2012, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P61, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-394286-9.00002-0
   Elliot AJ, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.5.1150
   Feltman R, 2011, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V33, P308
   Fox E, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P355, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000527
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Hess U, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P515, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000364
   Hill RA, 2005, NATURE, V435, P293, DOI 10.1038/435293a
   Hugenberg K, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P267, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.267
   Hugenberg K, 2006, SOC COGNITION, V24, P516, DOI 10.1521/soco.2006.24.5.516
   Humphrey N, 1976, COLOUR ARCHITECTURE, P95
   KIRITA T, 1995, ACTA PSYCHOL, V89, P149, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(94)00021-8
   Marsh AA, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P119, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.119
   Miller SL, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P62, DOI 10.1037/a0018086
   Moller AC, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P898, DOI 10.1037/a0017811
   Ohman A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.381
   Russell J. A., 1999, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V8, P10, DOI [10.1111/1467-8721.00003, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721]
   Sprengelmeyer R, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P2899, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.020
   Tottenham N, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.05.006
   Tracy JL, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P81, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.81
NR 30
TC 0
BP 380
EP 384
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0032471
GA 159RZ
UT WOS:000320064900004
ER

PT J
AU MARINO, MD
   MEDINAMORA, ME
   CHAPARRO, JJ
   GONZALEZFORTEZA, C
AF MARINO, MD
   MEDINAMORA, ME
   CHAPARRO, JJ
   GONZALEZFORTEZA, C
TI RELIABILITY AND FACTOR STRUCTURE OF THE CES-D IN A SAMPLE OF MEXICAN
   ADOLESCENTS
SO REVISTA MEXICANA DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 REV MEX PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
RP MARINO, MD, INST MEXICANO PSIQUIATRIA,MEXICO CITY,MEXICO.
DE DEPRESSION; ADOLESCENTS; STUDENTS; CES-D; RELIABILITY
ID D SCALE; DEPRESSION
AB The present paper includes results from factor analysis and Alpha Coefficients from the CES-D questionnaire. This scale was given to 873 junior high and high school students of two Mexico City districts Findings also include a brief report about depressive symptomatology level of the sample. The CES-D is a self-report scale developed for epidemiological surveys measuring depressive symptomatology. The applied analysis to the CES-D in students indicates that the scale has a high reliability level and a well defined factor structure indicating the existence of three subscales: Negative Affect, Somatic Symptoms and Positive Affect. The present survey establishes a new cut-off point for the scale based on the mean (17.8) and the standard deviation (9.1) obtained from the sample. Considering a new cut-off point of 27, 15.4% of adolescent students from these schools were classified as depressed.
CR *BIMSA, 1988, MAP MERC CIUD MEX
   BOYD JH, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P1195
   CLARK VA, 1981, PSYCHIAT RES, V5, P171, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(81)90047-0
   GOLDING JM, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V0001
   ORME JG, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P28, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198601)42:1<28::AID-JCLP2270420104>3.0.CO;2-T
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SCHULBERG HC, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P1164
NR 7
TC 37
BP 141
EP 145
PY 1993
PD DEC
VL 10
IS 2
GA MP623
UT WOS:A1993MP62300003
ER

PT J
AU Pell, MD
   Kotz, SA
AF Pell, Marc D.
   Kotz, Sonja A.
TI On the Time Course of Vocal Emotion Recognition
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pell, Marc D.] McGill Univ, Sch Commun Sci & Disorders, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   [Kotz, Sonja A.] Max Planck Inst Human Cognit & Brain Sci, Res Grp Neurocognit Rhythm Commun, Leipzig, Germany.
RP Pell, MD, McGill Univ, Sch Commun Sci & Disorders, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
EM marc.pell@mcgill.ca
ID UNIVERSAL FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; SPOKEN WORD RECOGNITION; AFFECT DECISION
   TASK; SPEECH-PERCEPTION; CATEGORICAL PERCEPTION; MEANINGLESS SPEECH;
   BRAIN POTENTIALS; ERP EVIDENCE; PROSODY; LANGUAGE
AB How quickly do listeners recognize emotions from a speaker's voice, and does the time course for recognition vary by emotion type? To address these questions, we adapted the auditory gating paradigm to estimate how much vocal information is needed for listeners to categorize five basic emotions (anger, disgust, fear, sadness, happiness) and neutral utterances produced by male and female speakers of English. Semantically-anomalous pseudo-utterances (e. g., The rivix jolled the silling) conveying each emotion were divided into seven gate intervals according to the number of syllables that listeners heard from sentence onset. Participants (n = 48) judged the emotional meaning of stimuli presented at each gate duration interval, in a successive, blocked presentation format. Analyses looked at how recognition of each emotion evolves as an utterance unfolds and estimated the "identification point" for each emotion. Results showed that anger, sadness, fear, and neutral expressions are recognized more accurately at short gate intervals than happiness, and particularly disgust; however, as speech unfolds, recognition of happiness improves significantly towards the end of the utterance (and fear is recognized more accurately than other emotions). When the gate associated with the emotion identification point of each stimulus was calculated, data indicated that fear (M = 517 ms), sadness (M = 576 ms), and neutral (M = 510 ms) expressions were identified from shorter acoustic events than the other emotions. These data reveal differences in the underlying time course for conscious recognition of basic emotions from vocal expressions, which should be accounted for in studies of emotional speech processing.
CR Ashley V, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P211, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000091411.19795.f5
   Audibert N, 2007, P ICPHS 16 M SAARBR, P2137
   Bach DR, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V42, P919, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.05.034
   Bachorowski JA, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P53, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00013
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Belin P, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.01.008
   BOROD JC, 1990, J COMMUN DISORD, V23, P247, DOI 10.1016/0021-9924(90)90003-H
   Bostanov V, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2003.00142.x
   BOWER GH, 1987, BEHAV RES THER, V25, P443, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(87)90052-0
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Brosch T., 2008, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V21, P1670
   Calder AJ, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P1958, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh214
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   Charash M, 2002, J ANXIETY DISORD, V16, P529, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(02)00171-8
   Cisler JM, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P675, DOI 10.1080/02699930802051599
   Cornew L, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P1133, DOI 10.1080/02699930903247492
   COSMIDES L, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V9, P864, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.9.6.864
   Cowie R, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00071-7
   de Gelder B, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P289
   Eimer Martin, 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P97, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.2.97
   Eimer M, 2000, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V111, P694, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(99)00285-0
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   Ethofer T, 2009, CURR BIOL, V19, P1028, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2009.04.054
   FRICK RW, 1986, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V12, P121, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1986)12:2<121::AID-AB2480120206>3.0.CO;2-F
   Friederici AD, 2004, BRAIN LANG, V89, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0093-934X(03)00351-1
   Grandjean D, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P145, DOI 10.1038/nn1392
   Greasley P, 2000, LANG SPEECH, V43, P355
   Grosjean F, 1996, LANG COGNITIVE PROC, V11, P597, DOI 10.1080/016909696386999
   GROSJEAN F, 1980, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V28, P267, DOI 10.3758/BF03204386
   GROSJEAN F, 1985, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V38, P299, DOI 10.3758/BF03207159
   Hammerschmidt Kurt, 2007, J Voice, V21, P531, DOI 10.1016/j.jvoice.2006.03.002
   Hawk ST, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P293, DOI 10.1037/a0015178
   Hot P, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1122, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.09.020
   Ishii K, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P39, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01416
   IZARD CE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P288, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.288
   Jaywant A, SPEECH COMMUNICATION, V54, P1
   JOHNSON WF, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P280
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Juslin PN, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P381, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.4.381
   Kotz SA, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1151, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.03.015
   Kotz SA, 2003, BRAIN LANG, V86, P366, DOI 10.1016/S0093-934X(02)00532-1
   KRAMER E, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V68, P390, DOI 10.1037/h0042473
   Kreifelts B, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P3059, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.07.001
   Laukka P, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P277, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.277
   Leppanen JM, 2004, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V69, P22, DOI 10.1007/s00426-003-0157-2
   Levitt E., 1964, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO, P87
   MATSUMOTO D, 1992, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V16, P85, DOI 10.1007/BF00990324
   Mozziconacci SJL, 2001, USER MODEL USER-ADAP, V11, P297, DOI 10.1023/A:1011800417621
   MURRAY IR, 1993, J ACOUST SOC AM, V93, P1097, DOI 10.1121/1.405558
   Niedenthal P. M., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P87
   OHALA JJ, 1983, PHONETICA, V40, P1
   Ohman A., 1987, ADV PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V2, P79
   Palermo R, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P634, DOI 10.3758/BF03206544
   Paulmann S, 2010, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V10, P230, DOI 10.3758/CABN.10.2.230
   Paulmann S, 2011, MOTIV EMOTION, V35, P192, DOI 10.1007/s11031-011-9206-0
   Paulmann S, 2009, NEUROREPORT, V20, P1603, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e3283320e3f
   Paulmann S, 2009, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V23, P63, DOI 10.1027/0269-8803.23.2.63
   Paulmann S, 2012, SPEECH COMMUN, V54, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2011.07.004
   Paulmann S, 2008, NEUROREPORT, V19, P209, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e3282f454db
   Pell MD, 2005, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V29, P45, DOI 10.1007/s10919-004-0889-8
   Pell MD, 2009, J PHONETICS, V37, P417, DOI 10.1016/j.wocn.2009.07.005
   Pell MD, 2005, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V29, P193, DOI 10.1007/s10919-005-7720-z
   Pell MD, 2008, SPEECH COMMUN, V50, P519, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2008.03.006
   Pell MD, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P834, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.516915
   Pell MD, 2009, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V33, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10919-008-0065-7
   Pell MD, 2006, BRAIN LANG, V96, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2005.04.007
   Pell MD, 2001, J ACOUST SOC AM, V109, P1668, DOI 10.1121/1.1352088
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   Poeppel D, 2008, PHILOS T R SOC B, V363, P1071, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2007.2160
   POLLACK I, 1960, LANG SPEECH, V3, P121
   PRATTO F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.380
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   SALASOO A, 1985, J MEM LANG, V24, P210, DOI 10.1016/0749-596X(85)90025-7
   Sauter DA, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P192, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9065-x
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   SCHERER KR, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF00995674
   Scherer KR, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P76, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032001009
   Scherer KR, 2009, PHILOS T R SOC B, V364, P3459, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2009.0141
   Schirmer A, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1114, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.10.048
   Schirmer A, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.11.009
   Simon-Thomas ER, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P838, DOI 10.1037/a0017810
   Sobin C, 1999, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V28, P347, DOI 10.1023/A:1023237014909
   Spreckelmeyer KN, 2009, BRAIN COGNITION, V69, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2008.06.003
   Thompson WF, 2006, SEMIOTICA, V158, P407, DOI 10.1515/SEM.2006.017
   Tracy JL, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P81, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.81
   TYLER LK, 1985, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V38, P217, DOI 10.3758/BF03207148
   VANBEZOOIJEN R, 1983, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V14, P387, DOI 10.1177/0022002183014004001
   VieIllard S, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P720, DOI 10.1080/02699930701503567
   Vroomen Jean, 2001, Cognitive Affective and Behavioral Neuroscience, V1, P382, DOI 10.3758/CABN.1.4.382
   WAGNER HL, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF00987006
   WARREN P, 1987, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V41, P262, DOI 10.3758/BF03208224
   Wildgruber D, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P1233, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.10.034
   Williams CE, 1981, SPEECH EVALUATION PS, P221
   Wurm LH, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P831
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1068, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.6.1068
NR 100
TC 8
AR e27256
PY 2011
PD NOV 7
VL 6
IS 11
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0027256
GA 852HH
UT WOS:000297347700031
ER

PT J
AU Gilman, R
   Easterbrooks, SR
   Frey, M
AF Gilman, R
   Easterbrooks, SR
   Frey, M
TI A preliminary study of multidimensional life satisfaction among
   deaf/hard of hearing youth across environmental settings
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Kentucky, Dept Educ & Counseling Psychol, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
RP Gilman, R, Univ Kentucky, Dept Educ & Counseling Psychol, 245 Dickey Hall,Coll Educ Bldg, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
ID HARD-OF-HEARING; SELF-ESTEEM; DEAF; ADOLESCENTS; HAPPINESS; STUDENTS;
   CHILDREN; QUALITY; SCALE; CIRCUMSTANCES
AB A key aspect of life quality is life satisfaction. Interest in this construct has increased among children and adolescents over the past decade given the differential mental health and educational outcomes associated with life satisfaction reports. Nevertheless, most research has used general samples of students, with very little understood of how youth with disabilities view the quality of their lives. Further, many students with disabilities live and/or are educated in totally segregated residential schools or segregated day school programs. It is thus unclear how life satisfaction reports may differ with respect to these environmental settings. Using the Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale, global satisfaction, as well as satisfaction ratings across a number of life domains was compared among Deaf/Hard-of-Hearing (D/HH) youth living in residential settings and D/HH youth attending day school programs. These reports were also compared with a group of hearing peers. Results revealed that the inter-domain correlations, regression coefficients, and satisfaction mean scores varied between the disability and non-disability groups, and with respect to environmental setting. Implications of these findings conclude the paper.
CR ADELMAN HS, 1989, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00711660
   ARNETT JJ, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P371
   Baker JA, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V26, P586
   Bearsley C, 1999, J SOC DISTRESS HOMEL, V8, P207, DOI 10.1023/A:1021340020431
   Bender T. A., 1997, HDB CLASSROOM ASSESS, P199
   BRANTLEY A, IN PRESS MENTAL RETA
   Brown I, 1999, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V24, P299, DOI 10.1080/13668259900034061
   Brubaker RG, 2000, CHILD FAM BEHAV THER, V22, P13, DOI 10.1300/J019v22n04_02
   Cambra C, 2002, AM ANN DEAF, V147, P38
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CARTLEDGE G, 1991, REM SPEC EDUC, V12, P34
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COLLINS JK, 1991, AUST PSYCHOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1080/00050069108258826
   COWEN EL, 1994, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V22, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF02506861
   DEW T, 1996, THESIS U S CAROLINA
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Felce D, 1997, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V41, P126, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.1997.tb00689.x
   Franco N, 1998, FAM RELAT, V47, P315, DOI 10.2307/585262
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   *GALL RES I, 2002, REG NAT SUMM REP DAT
   Gilman R., 2001, RESIDENTIAL TREATMEN, V18, P47, DOI 10.1300/J007v18n04_05
   GILMAN R, IN PRESS SCH PSYCHOL
   GILMAN R, IN PRESS RESIDENTIAL
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   GILMAN R, 2002, UNPUB STUDY PERFECTI
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   GILMAN R, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P749
   Green CW, 1999, BEHAV MODIF, V23, P280, DOI 10.1177/0145445599232006
   Greenspoon PJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P138, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500204
   Griffin MD, 2000, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V18, P111, DOI 10.1177/073428290001800202
   Heady B, 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Helm DT, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P326, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0326:TMOH>2.0.CO;2
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Israelite N., 2002, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V7, P134, DOI 10.1093/deafed/7.2.134
   Ita CM, 1999, VOLTA REV, V101, P165
   Kluwin T. N., 2002, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V7, P200, DOI DOI 10.1093/DEAFED/7.3.200
   Larson RW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P170, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.170
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LEIGH IW, 1998, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V3, P329
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P193
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   Marshall GN, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P44, DOI 10.2307/2137230
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   MERTENS DM, 1989, AM ANN DEAF, V134, P15
   Munoz-Baell IM, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P40, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.1.40
   MUSSELMAN C, 1996, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V1, P52
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Obrzut JE, 1999, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V11, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1021848632322
   Powers GW, 1998, AM ANN DEAF, V143, P35
   SALVIA J, 1988, ASSESSMENT SPECIAL R
   Seidlitz L, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P240, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2184
   SELKEVER DS, 2000, J REHABIL, V66, P4
   Stinson M., 1999, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V4, P191, DOI [110.1093/deafed/1094.1093.1191, DOI 10.1093/DEAFED/4.3.191]
   Stinson MS, 1996, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V88, P132, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.88.1.132
   Szymanski LS, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P352, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0352:HAATG>2.0.CO;2
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Vernon M, 2001, Am Ann Deaf, V146, P429
   ZULLIG KJ, IN PRESS J ADOLESCEN
NR 66
TC 14
BP 143
EP 164
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 66
IS 1-2
DI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007495.40790.85
GA 752EE
UT WOS:000187133400008
ER

PT J
AU Simon, L
   Pryce-Jones, J
   Demain, K
AF Simon, Lutterbie
   Pryce-Jones, Jessica
   Demain, Katie
TI Happiness at work among South African educators
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 635
EP 635
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377706323
ER

PT J
AU Vohs, KD
   Heatherton, TF
AF Vohs, KD
   Heatherton, TF
TI Self-esteem and threats to self: Implications for self-construals and
   interpersonal perceptions
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Psychol, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
   Dartmouth Coll, Dept Psychol & Brain Sci, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
RP Vohs, KD, Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Psychol, 11220 Bellflower Rd,Room 121A, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY MODERATORS; CULTURAL VARIATION; SOCIAL
   JUDGMENTS; COLLECTIVE SELF; UNITED-STATES; MENTAL-HEALTH; INGROUP BIAS;
   ENHANCEMENT; FAILURE
AB In 4 studies, the authors examined interpersonal perceptions as a function of self-construals and ego threats for those with high and low self-esteem. Previous research (T. F. Heatherton & K. D. Vohs, 2000a) found that after threat, high self-esteem people were rated as less likable by an unacquainted dyad partner, whereas low self-esteem people were rated as more likable. Study I showed that after threat, high self-esteem people seek competency feedback, whereas low self-esteem people seek interpersonal feedback. Study 2 showed that high self-esteem people become more independent after threat, whereas low self-esteem people become more interdependent. Study 3 linked differences in independence versus interdependence to interpersonal evaluations. Study 4 found that differences in independent and interdependent self-construals statistically accounted for differences in likability and personality perceptions of high and low self-esteem people after threat. Thus, the combination of threat and self-esteem alters people's focus on different self-aspects, which consequently leads to different interpersonal appraisals.
CR Aberson CL, 1999, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V27, P17, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1999.27.1.17
   ARVEY RD, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P736, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.4.736
   Baldwin MW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1130, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1130
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baumeister R., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P680
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.141
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1982, J PERS, V50, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1982.tb00743.x
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1989, J PERS, V57, P547
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Baumeister RF, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.103.1.5
   Beauregard KS, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P606, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.606
   Brockner J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P603, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.603
   BROCKNER J, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P496, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90128-5
   BROWN JD, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P353, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.4.353
   BROWN JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P445, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.3.445
   BROWN JD, 1992, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V20, P3
   CAMPBELL JD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P538, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.538
   Choi I, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.890
   CIALDINI RB, 1990, MONOGRAPHS SOCIAL PS, V2, P194
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   CROCKER J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P60, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.60
   Crocker J., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P55
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.5
   DAVISON ML, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P394, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.3.394
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Dodgson PG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P178, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.178
   Endo Y, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1571, DOI 10.1177/01461672002612011
   Fein S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P31, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.31
   FLEMING JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.404
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P686, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.6.686
   Gardner WL, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P321, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00162
   HAZAN C, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P270, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.270
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P895, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.895
   HEATHERTON TF, 2000, ENCY SOCIOLOGY, P2511
   Heatherton TF, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P725, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.4.725
   HEINE SJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P595, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.595
   Heine SJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P389, DOI 10.1177/0146167297234005
   Heine SJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1268, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.6.1268
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Heine SJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P71, DOI 10.1177/0146167200261007
   Janis I. L., 1959, PERS PERSUASIBILITY, P55
   JOHN OP, 1993, J PERS, V61, P521, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00781.x
   Kerlinger F, 1973, FDN BEHAV RES
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   Kitayama S., 1995, JAPANESE PSYCHOL REV, V<IT>38</IT>, P247
   Kondo D., 1990, CRAFTING SELVES POWE
   KROSNICK JA, 1988, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V52, P526, DOI 10.1086/269128
   Kuhn MH, 1954, AM SOCIOL REV, V19, P58, DOI DOI 10.2307/2088175
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   LEARY MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P518, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.518
   Leary MR, 2000, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(00)80003-9
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MCFARLIN DB, 1984, J PERS, V52, P138, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00349.x
   MEDNICK SA, 1968, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V2, P213
   Nezlek JB, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1235, DOI 10.1177/01461672972312001
   Oetzel J. G., 1998, COMMUNICATION REPORT, V11, P133
   Oetzel JG, 1998, INT J INTERCULT REL, V22, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(98)00002-9
   Oishi S, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P434, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.434
   Rudich EA, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1387, DOI 10.1177/0146167299259005
   Rusbult C. E., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P564
   Schimel J, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P35, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.35
   SCHNEIDER DJ, 1975, J PERS, V43, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1975.tb00576.x
   Schutz A, 1997, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P257, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199705)27:3<257::AID-EJSP820>3.3.CO;2-T
   Sedikides C, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.378
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   Singelis TM, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P315, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030003003
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   SMITH SM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1092, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.6.1092
   Steele C. M., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P261, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60229-4
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Swann Jr W. B., 1996, SELF TRAPS ELUSIVE Q
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   Takata T., 1987, JAPANESE J EXPT SOCI, V27, P27
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TRAFIMOW D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P649, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.5.649
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   VOHS KD, 2001, UNPUB EFFECTS SUCCES
   VOHS KD, 2001, UNPUB INTERPERSONAL
   Vohs KD, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V29, P280, DOI 10.1002/eat.1019
NR 80
TC 70
BP 1103
EP 1118
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 81
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.6.1103
GA 496RQ
UT WOS:000172410300011
ER

PT J
AU Bartolini, S
   Bonatti, L
AF Bartolini, S
   Bonatti, L
TI Undesirable growth in a model with capital accumulation and
   environmental assets
SO ENVIRONMENT AND DEVELOPMENT ECONOMICS
J9 ENVIRON DEV ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Siena, Dipartimento Econ Polit, I-53100 Siena, Italy.
   Univ Trent, Dipartimento Econ, I-38100 Trent, Italy.
RP Bartolini, S, Univ Siena, Dipartimento Econ Polit, I-53100 Siena, Italy.
DE common property; defensive expenditure; market failure; undesirable
   growth; environmental assets
ID HAPPINESS
AB The expansion of private production erodes the quality of commonly owned assets, thereby forcing individuals to rely increasingly on private goods to satisfy their needs. In the face of this deterioration, households increase their work effort and accumulate more capital in order to buy more consumer goods both in the present and in the future. By so doing, each household contributes to an increase in production and thus has a detrimental-though negligible-impact on commonly owned assets. Hence, the economy converges to a long-run equilibrium level of production that is higher than the level associated with the Pareto-efficient path.
CR AGHION P, 1992, ECONOMETRICA, V60, P323, DOI 10.2307/2951599
   ANTOCI A, 1997, 10 U TRENT DIP EC
   Barro R. J., 1995, EC GROWTH
   BARTOLINI S, 1999, 9199 FEEM FOND ENI E
   BARTOLINI S, 1993, THESIS U SIENA
   Beltratti A., 1996, MODELS EC GROWTH ENV
   COLE HL, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P1092, DOI 10.1086/261855
   Cross GS, 1993, TIME MONEY MAKING CO
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Grossman G. M., 1991, INNOVATION GROWTH GL
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   HIRSCHMANN AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P834
   KREMER M, 1993, Q J ECON, V108, P681, DOI 10.2307/2118405
   KUZNETS S, 1960, DEMOGRAPHIC EC CHANG
   Linder S. B., 1970, HARRIED LEISURE CLAS
   Maddison A., 1995, MONITORING WORLD EC
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pearce David W., 1993, EC VALUES NATURAL WO
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Schor Juliet B., 1993, OVERWORKED AM UNEXPE
   Smith V, 1991, MEASURING DEMAND ENV
   Smulders S., 2000, PRINCIPLES ENV RESOU
   VERCELLI A, 1992, DISAVANZO PUBBLICO I
NR 23
TC 11
BP 11
EP 30
PY 2003
PD FEB
VL 8
DI 10.1017/S1355770X03000020
GA 667GG
UT WOS:000182222500001
ER

PT J
AU Lindgren, KP
   Mullins, PM
   Neighbors, C
   Blayney, JA
AF Lindgren, Kristen P.
   Mullins, Peter M.
   Neighbors, Clayton
   Blayney, Jessica A.
TI Curiosity killed the cocktail? Curiosity, sensation seeking, and
   alcohol-related problems in college women
SO ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lindgren, Kristen P.] Univ Richmond, Dept Psychol, Richmond, VA 23173 USA.
   [Lindgren, Kristen P.; Mullins, Peter M.; Neighbors, Clayton; Blayney, Jessica A.] Univ Washington, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Lindgren, KP, Univ Richmond, Dept Psychol, Richmond, VA 23173 USA.
EM klindgre@richmond.edu
DE Alcohol; Curiosity; Alcohol problems; Sensation seeking; Positive
   psychology
ID DEVELOPMENTAL TRAJECTORIES; BINGE DRINKING; SUBSTANCE USE; MODEL;
   ADOLESCENTS
AB Curiosity, composed of two factors: exploration and absorption, has been previously associated with life satisfaction, life meaningfulness, and enhanced positive affect. It also shares some overlap with sensation seeking, which has been linked to alcohol use and other addictive behaviors. The present research explored the association between curiosity and college women's problematic drinking in the context of sensation seeking. Participants (79 women) completed questionnaires measuring curiosity, sensation seeking, alcohol consumption, and consequences related to alcohol consumption. A zero-inflated negative binomial model indicated that curiosity and sensation seeking accounted for unique variance in alcohol-related problems after controlling for drinking. The curiosity factors had opposing relationships to alcohol-related problems: higher scores on absorption were associated with more alcohol-related problems whereas higher scores on exploration were associated with fewer alcohol-related problems. Should findings be replicated, the curiosity factors may represent additional prevention and intervention targets. Future directions for research about curiosity and drinking and for the inclusion of positive psychology constructs in addictive behaviors research are discussed. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ARNETT J, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P289, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90165-1
   Arnett J. J., 2006, EMERGING ADULTS AM C, P135, DOI DOI 10.1037/11381-006
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Atkins DC, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P726, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.4.726
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COLLINS RL, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P189, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.2.189
   Crawford AM, 2003, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P179, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.17.3.179
   Donohew RL, 1999, J STUD ALCOHOL, V60, P622
   Hoyle RH, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P401, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00032-0
   Jackson KM, 2008, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V32, P723, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2008.00643.x
   Johnston L. D., 2008, NIH PUBLICATION, V08-6418
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V82, P291, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8203_05
   Kashdan TB, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P159, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9068-7
   LaBrie JW, 2010, ADDICT BEHAV, V35, P343, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2009.12.003
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Teese R, 2008, J SOC PSYCHOL, V148, P105, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.148.1.105-128
   Wechsler H, 2002, J AM COLL HEALTH, V50, P203
   WHITE HR, 1989, J STUD ALCOHOL, V50, P30
   Young AM, 2005, SUBST USE MISUSE, V40, P241, DOI 10.1081/JA-200048464
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P139, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.1.139
NR 20
TC 3
BP 513
EP 516
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 35
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2009.12.024
GA 576BG
UT WOS:000276118000023
ER

PT J
AU Wong, DFK
AF Wong, Daniel Fu Keung
TI Cognitive and health-related outcomes of group cognitive behavioural
   treatment for people with depressive symptoms in Hong Kong: randomized
   wait-list control study
SO AUSTRALIAN AND NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Melbourne, Sch Nursing & Social Work, Carlton, Vic 3053, Australia.
RP Wong, DFK, Univ Melbourne, Sch Nursing & Social Work, Level 5,234 Queensberry St, Carlton, Vic 3053, Australia.
EM fwong@unimelb.edu.au
DE automatic thoughts; cognitive behavioural treatment; depression;
   dysfunctional rules; Hong Kong Chinese ethnicity; perfectionism; quality
   of life
ID MULTIDIMENSIONAL LIFE SATISFACTION; CLINICAL-SIGNIFICANCE; CHINESE
   VERSION; THERAPY; PERFECTIONISM; PSYCHOTHERAPY; INVENTORY;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; METAANALYSIS; ENJOYMENT
AB Objectives: This study examined the efficacy of a territory-wide cognitive behavioural group treatment programme for Chinese people with depression launched in Hong Kong.
   Method: Three hundred and forty-seven subjects with depressive symptoms ( i.e. Beck Depression Inventory-Chinese version > 9) were randomly assigned to CBT and waitlist control groups.
   Results: After 10 weeks of treatment, participants in the group CBT programme had significantly fewer symptoms of depression, fewer dysfunctional and perfectionist attitudes, and better quality of life when compared to the participants in the control group. Effect size statistics showed small to medium differences in symptoms of depression, dysfunctional and perfectionist attitudes and quality of life between the two groups (Cohen's d, 0.22-0.74). Statistical analysis of the clinical significance indicated that approximately 27% of the participants in the experimental group could be considered as clinically remitted or recovered, respectively ( RCI > 1.28). Last, multiple regression provided some evidence of a linkage between cognition and depression among the participants in the experimental group.
   Conclusions: The design and content of the group CBT programme, which aimed at facilitating the understanding and modification of automatic thoughts and dysfunctional attitudes among the participants, might have contributed to the initial positive results.
CR Ashby JS, 2002, J COUNS DEV, V80, P197
   BARNETT PA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P97, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.104.1.97
   Beck A. T., 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V3, P478, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.3.3.478
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Beck AT, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P953, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.9.953
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Bulter A.C., 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P17
   CHEN CN, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P125
   CHEN YL, 1998, CHIN MENT HLTH J, V12, P265
   Clark DA, 1999, SCI FDN COGNITIVE TH
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DERUBEIS RJ, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P862, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.6.862
   DOBSON KS, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P414, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.3.414
   Dunkley DM, 2006, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V47, P106, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2005.06.003
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   FLETT PL, 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY
   Free ML, 1998, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V29, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(98)00016-0
   Gilman R, 2003, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V23, P218, DOI 10.1177/S0272431602250942
   Gilman R, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.014
   Gloaguen V, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V49, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00199-7
   Goodwin R., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL
   Hagen R, 2005, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V33, P33, DOI 10.1017/S1352465804001754
   Hodges J, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P901, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.08.015
   Hollon SD, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P417, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.4.417
   *HONG KONG GOV, 1998, HONG KONG REH PROGR
   JACOBSON NS, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.12
   Jacobson NS, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00029-7
   Kearns H, 2007, BEHAV CHANGE, V24, P157, DOI 10.1375/bech.24.3.157
   KWON SM, 1994, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V14, P331, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(94)90032-9
   Lamberton A, 2008, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V39, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2006.11.001
   LEONG FTL, 1986, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V33, P196, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.33.2.196
   Lin Y., 2001, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V55, P46
   McDermut W, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V8, P98, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/8.1.98
   Oei TPS, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V92, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.02.004
   Oei TPS, 2001, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V32, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(01)00024-6
   Ritsner M, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1693, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-2816-9
   SHEK DTL, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P35, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199001)46:1<35::AID-JCLP2270460106>3.0.CO;2-W
   SHEK DTL, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P381, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199105)47:3<381::AID-JCLP2270470309>3.0.CO;2-D
   Slaney RB, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P130
   TAM WCP, 2007, HONG KONG J PSYCHIAT, V17, P109
   Tucker M, 2007, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V35, P77, DOI 10.1017/S1352465806003134
   WANG KT, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1279
   Wang KT, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1279, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.006
   Wise EA, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V82, P50, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8201_10
   Wong D, 2006, HONG KONG J PSYCHIAT, V16, P50
   WONG DFK, 2000, INT J PSYCHOSOC REHA, V4, P111
   WONG DFK, 2007, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V24, P1
   Wong DFK, 2007, INT J GROUP PSYCHOTH, V57, P367, DOI 10.1521/ijgp.2007.57.3.367
   WONG F, 2005, GETTING OUT ABYSS DE
NR 50
TC 7
BP 702
EP 711
PY 2008
VL 42
IS 8
GA 324TV
UT WOS:000257543200006
ER

PT J
AU Wu, JY
AF Wu, Jiyun
TI Ideas of Happiness from Ancient Wisdom
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Wu, Jiyun] Hofstra Univ, Frank G Zarb Sch Business, Dept Management Entrepreneurship & Gen Business, Hempstead, NY 11549 USA.
RP Wu, JY, Hofstra Univ, Frank G Zarb Sch Business, Dept Management Entrepreneurship & Gen Business, Hempstead, NY 11549 USA.
EM Jiyun.Wu@hofstra.edu
CR Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   WU Y, IDEAS HAPPINESS ANCI
NR 2
TC 0
BP 109
EP 111
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 7
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11482-011-9141-y
GA 892VT
UT WOS:000300314400007
ER

PT J
AU LAWTON, MP
   MOSS, M
   KLEBAN, MH
   GLICKSMAN, A
   ROVINE, M
AF LAWTON, MP
   MOSS, M
   KLEBAN, MH
   GLICKSMAN, A
   ROVINE, M
TI A 2-FACTOR MODEL OF CAREGIVING APPRAISAL AND PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 PENN STATE UNIV,UNIVERSITY PK,PA 16802.
RP LAWTON, MP, PHILADELPHIA GERIATR CTR,5301 OLD YORK RD,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19141, USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; MENTAL-HEALTH; BURDEN; INDEPENDENCE; EXPERIENCE;
   SERVICE; STRESS; ADULTS; LIFE; MOOD
AB Groups of spouse (N = 285) and adult child (N = 244) caregivers of elderly parents suffering from Alzheimer's disease were interviewed regarding their caregiving behaviors, evaluations of caregiving, and general psychological well-being.  A model of caregiving dynamics where the objective stressor, caregiver resources, and subjective appraisal of caregiving (operationalized as caregiving satisfaction and burden) were studied as they affected both positive affect and depression was tested.  For spouses, caregiving satisfaction was not related to aspects of the stressor, but was a significant determinant of positive affect.  Among adult children, high levels of caregiving behavior resulted in both greater caregiving satisfaction and burden.  Burden, in turn, was related to depression in both groups but, among adult child caregivers, positive affect was not affected by caregiving satisfaction.  Limited support was found for the hypothesis that the positive and negative aspects of caregiving contributed to analogous aspects of generalized psychological well-being but not to the opposite-valence outcomes.
CR ARBUCKLE J, 1988, MANUAL AMOS
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CANTOR MH, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P597
   Delongis A., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P119, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.2.119
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Horowitz A, 1985, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V5, P194
   FOLKMAN S, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P171, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.171
   GAITZ CM, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P55, DOI 10.2307/2136973
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   GEORGE LK, 1983, CAREGIVER WELL BEING
   Greene J G, 1982, Age Ageing, V11, P121, DOI 10.1093/ageing/11.2.121
   HIMMELFARB S, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P333
   KEMPER P, 1986, EVALUATION NATIONAL
   Kessler R. C., 1981, LINEAR PANEL ANAL MO
   KINNEY JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P402
   LAWTON MP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P91
   LAWTON MP, 1991, RESPITE CARE FAMILIE
   LAWTON MP, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pP61
   LAWTON MP, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P67, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001004
   LAWTON MP, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P8
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R. S., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   LAZARUS RS, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P245, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.3.245
   LIANG J, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS52
   Macken C L, 1986, Health Care Financ Rev, V7, P33
   MILLER B, 1987, NOV ANN M GER SOC AM
   MONTGOMERY RJV, 1985, FAM RELAT, V34, P19, DOI 10.2307/583753
   O'Hara M W, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P208, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.3.208
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   POULSHOCK SW, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P230
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REICH JW, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF00898418
   REICH JW, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P116, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.116
   STONE R, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P616
   TUCKER DM, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P185, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.91.2.185
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
NR 40
TC 115
BP P181
EP P189
PY 1991
PD JUL
VL 46
IS 4
GA FW033
UT WOS:A1991FW03300009
ER

PT J
AU Seitz, DCM
   Hagmann, D
   Dieluweit, U
   Debatin, KM
   Grabow, D
   Kaatsch, P
   Henrich, G
   Goldbeck, L
AF Seitz, Diana C. M.
   Hagmann, Daniela
   Dieluweit, Ute
   Debatin, Klaus-Michael
   Grabow, Desiree
   Kaatsch, Peter
   Henrich, Gerhard
   Goldbeck, Lutz
TI LIFE SATISFACTION IN ADULT SURVIVORS OF CANCER WITH ONSET DURING
   ADOLESCENCE
SO PEDIATRIC BLOOD & CANCER
J9 PEDIATR BLOOD CANCER
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Seitz, Diana C. M.; Hagmann, Daniela; Dieluweit, Ute; Goldbeck, Lutz] Univ Hosp Ulm, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Ulm, Germany.
   [Debatin, Klaus-Michael] Univ Hosp Ulm, Dept Pediat & Adolescent Med, Ulm, Germany.
   [Grabow, Desiree; Kaatsch, Peter] Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Univ Med Ctr, GCCR, IMBEI, Mainz, Germany.
   [Henrich, Gerhard] Tech Univ Munich, Univ Hosp, Dept Psychosomat Med, Munich, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 836
EP 836
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 55
IS 5
GA 663SN
UT WOS:000282910200210
ER

PT J
AU Barsi, M
AF Barsi, M
TI Melancholy and happiness during the Renaissance
SO BIBLIOTHEQUE D HUMANISME ET RENAISSANCE
J9 BIBL HUM RENAISSANCE
LA French
DT Book Review
CR ROTONDISECCHITA.L, 1999, MALINCONIA ALLEGREZZ
NR 1
TC 0
BP 701
EP 706
PY 2000
VL 62
IS 3
GA 386VV
UT WOS:000166084800013
ER

PT J
AU Krause, JS
   Reed, KS
   McArdle, JJ
AF Krause, James S.
   Reed, Karla S.
   McArdle, John J.
TI A Structural Analysis of Health Outcomes After Spinal Cord Injury
SO JOURNAL OF SPINAL CORD MEDICINE
J9 J SPINAL CORD MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Krause, James S.] Med Univ S Carolina, Coll Hlth Profess, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
   [McArdle, John J.] Univ So Calif, Los Angeles, CA USA.
RP Krause, JS, Med Univ S Carolina, Coll Hlth Profess, 77 President St,Suite 117,POB 250700, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
EM krause@musc.edu
DE Spinal cord injuries; Health; Health indicators; Rehabilitation;
   Disability; Quality of life; Secondary conditions; Pressure ulcers;
   Fractures; Obesity; Spasticity; Depression
ID FACTOR SURVEILLANCE SYSTEM; SECONDARY CONDITIONS; PHYSICAL-DISABILITIES;
   MULTICENTER ANALYSIS; LIFE SATISFACTION; PRESSURE ULCERS; LONG-DURATION;
   RISK; DEPRESSION; INDIVIDUALS
AB Objective: To develop and validate a latent model of health outcomes among persons with spinal cord injury.
   Methods: Survey data were collected at a large specialty hospital in the southeastern USA from 1,388 adult participants with traumatic spinal cord injury of at least 1 year's duration. Multiple indicators of health outcomes were used, including general health ratings, days adversely affected by poor health and poor mental health, treatments and hospitalizations, depressive symptoms, symptoms of illness or infection (eg, sweats, chills, fever), and multiple individual conditions (eg, pressure ulcers, subsequent injuries, fractures, contractures).
   Results: We performed exploratory factor analysis on half of the sample and confirmatory factor analysis on the other. A 6-factor solution was the best overall solution, because there was an excellent fit with the exploratory factor analysis (root mean square error of approximation = 0.042) and acceptable fit with the confirmatory factor analysis (root mean square error of approximation = 0.065). Four of the factors were types of secondary conditions, including symptoms of illness or infection, orthopedic conditions, pressure ulcers, and subsequent injuries. The 2 remaining factors reflected global health and treatment. Gender, race-ethnicity, age, injury severity, and years of education were all significantly related to at least 1 factor dimension, indicating variations in health outcomes related to these characteristics.
   Conclusion: Identification of the 6 factors represents an improvement over the utilization of multiple individual indicators, because composite scores generated from multiple individual indicators provide more informative and stable outcome scores than utilization of single indicators.
CR Ahluwalia IB, 2008, J COMMUN HEALTH, V33, P293, DOI 10.1007/s10900-008-9106-8
   Anderson CJ, 2007, J SPINAL CORD MED, V30, pS76
   Anson CA, 1996, INT J REHABIL RES, V19, P55, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199603000-00006
   Brandt E, 1997, ENABLING AM ASSESSIN
   BRAZIER JE, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P160
   Brotherton SS, 2007, J SPINAL CORD MED, V30, P243
   Brotherton SS, 2007, SPINAL CORD, V45, P37, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101909
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Browne MW, 2001, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V36, P111, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3601_05
   Campbell ML, 1999, ASSIST TECHNOL, V11, P105
   Cardenas DD, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1757, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.03.016
   CDC, 2006, BEH RISK FACT SURV S
   Charlifue S, 2004, NEUROREHABILITATION, V19, P91
   Charlifue S, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1848, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.03.017
   Gajdosik Carrie Giller, 2001, Physical and Occupational Therapy in Pediatrics, V21, P49, DOI 10.1300/J006v21n04_04
   Consortium for spinal cord medicine, 1998, DEPR FOLL SPIN CORD
   Coyle CP, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1380, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.9169
   DeLisa J A, 1997, J Spinal Cord Med, V20, P384
   Dryden DM, 2005, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V25, P55, DOI 10.1159/000086284
   Elliott TR, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P816, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90263-4
   FRANK RG, 1987, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V7, P611, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(87)90009-2
   Guendelman S, 2005, MED CARE, V43, P68
   Hess DW, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P359, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.0810359
   Hess MJ, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P622, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.25
   Kemp BJ, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P241
   KEMP BJ, 1995, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V8, P162
   Krause J, 2009, J SPINAL CORD MED, V32, P237
   Krause JS, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P107, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.18050
   Krause JS, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1257, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.108
   Krause JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1435
   Krause JS, 1998, SCI PSYCHOSOCIAL PRO, V11, P3
   KRAUSE JS, 2008, HDB NEUROCHEMISTRY M, V24, P615
   Krause JS, 1996, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V2, P217
   Krause JS, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1503, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.01.017
   Krause JS, 2010, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V53, P117, DOI 10.1177/0034355208329442
   Krause JS, 2009, J SPINAL CORD MED, V32, P162
   Krause JS, 2009, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V53, P27, DOI 10.1177/0034355208329443
   Krause JS, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1099, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.7167
   Krause JS, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P77, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100961
   Krause JS, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P900, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90085-5
   Kraeutler Bernhard, 2008, V89, P1
   Kroll T, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1229, DOI 10.1080/09638280600950603
   Lazo MG, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P208, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101139
   Maynard FM, 1995, SPINAL CORD INJURY C, P163
   MCARDLE JJ, 1992, EXP AGING RES, V18, P87
   McDonald R., 1985, FACTOR ANAL RELATED
   McKinley WO, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1402, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90251-4
   Muthen L K., 2006, MPLUS COMPREHENSIVE
   Pagliacci MC, 2007, SPINAL CORD, V45, P404, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101991
   Price GL, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P164, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr714oa
   Raghavan P, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P879, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr692oa
   Rimmer JH, 1999, PHYS THER, V79, P495
   Saladin LK, 2009, NEUROREHABILITATION, V24, P57, DOI 10.3233/NRE-2009-0454
   Schonherr MC, 2004, SPINAL CORD, V42, P177, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101581
   *SCI FOR, 2002, SCI FOR REP
   STEIN AD, 1995, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V141, P1097
   Tate D.G., 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REH S2, V83, P18
   Wilber N, 2002, MILBANK Q, V80, P393, DOI 10.1111/1468-0009.00009
NR 58
TC 6
BP 22
EP 32
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 33
IS 1
GA 586IP
UT WOS:000276900700005
ER

PT J
AU Davis, MC
   Okun, MA
   Kruszewski, D
   Zautra, AJ
   Tennen, H
AF Davis, Mary C.
   Okun, Morris A.
   Kruszewski, Denise
   Zautra, Alex J.
   Tennen, Howard
TI Sex Differences in the Relations of Positive and Negative Daily Events
   and Fatigue in Adults With Rheumatoid Arthritis
SO JOURNAL OF PAIN
J9 J PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Davis, Mary C.; Okun, Morris A.; Kruszewski, Denise; Zautra, Alex J.] Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   [Tennen, Howard] Univ Connecticut, Ctr Hlth, Farmington, CT USA.
RP Davis, MC, Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Box 871104, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
DE Fatigue; pain; arthritis daily events; social relations
ID DISEASE-ACTIVITY; FIBROMYALGIA; WOMEN; PAIN; STRESS; LIFE;
   OSTEOARTHRITIS; INDIVIDUALS; EXPERIENCE; VARIABLES
AB Fatigue is a common, disabling symptom for individuals with rheumatoid arthritis (RA) This study 1) examined sex differences in the relations between daily changes in positive and negative interpersonal events and same-day and next-day fatigue and 2) tested positive affect and negative affect as mediators of the associations between changes in interpersonal events and fatigue Reports of fatigue, number of positive and negative interpersonal events, and positive and negative affect were assessed daily for 30 days via diaries in 228 men and women diagnosed with RA Days of higher than average daily positive events were associated with both decreased same-day fatigue and increased next-day fatigue, but only among women Sex differences in same-day relations between positive events and fatigue were mediated by increases in positive affect For both sexes days of higher than average daily negative events related to increased same-day and next-day fatigue, and the same-day relations between negative events and fatigue were mediated by increases in negative affect A more nuanced understanding of similarities and differences between men and women in the associations between changes in interpersonal events and fatigue may inform future interventions for RA fatigue
   Perspective This article presents an examination of sex differences in the links between changes in daily interpersonal events and fatigue in chronic pain patients The findings can help clinicians target the psychosocial factors that potentially can ameliorate their patients' experience of fatigue (c) 2010 by the American Pain Society
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1987, SEX ROLES, V17, P737, DOI 10.1007/BF00287685
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BELZA BL, 1993, NURS RES, V42, P93
   Davis MC, 2008, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V22, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.06.013
   Evers AWM, 2002, PAIN, V100, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00274-9
   Feldman-Barrett L. F., 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P555, DOI 10.1080/026999398379565
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Huyser BA, 1998, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V41, P2230, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199812)41:12<2230::AID-ART19>3.0.CO;2-D
   Igarashi T, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P691, DOI 10.1177/0265407505056492
   JENSEN MP, 1986, PAIN, V27, P117, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90228-9
   LITTELL RC, 1996, SAS SYSTEM LINEAR MI
   MacKinnon DP, 2008, INTRO STAT MEDIATION
   Mancuso CA, 2006, J RHEUMATOL, V33, P1496
   Matthews KA, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P346
   Neuberger GB, 1997, RES NURS HEALTH, V20, P195, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199706)20:3<195::AID-NUR3>3.0.CO;2-D
   NIKOLAUS S, ANN RHEUM DIS
   Papanicolaou DA, 1998, ANN INTERN MED, V128, P127
   Parrish BP, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P694, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.6.694
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1992, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V11, P192
   Pollard LC, 2006, RHEUMATOLOGY, V45, P885, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/ke1021
   Rohleder N, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P966
   Rupp I, 2004, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V51, P578, DOI 10.1002/art.20539
   Schanberg LE, 2000, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V13, P33, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200002)13:1<33::AID-ART6>3.0.CO;2-S
   SMETS EMA, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P315, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)00125-O
   Stone AA, 1997, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V10, P185, DOI 10.1002/art.1790100306
   Tack B B, 1990, Arthritis Care Res, V3, P65, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199006)3:2<65::AID-ANR1790030203>3.0.CO;2-6
   TODD BK, 2009, J PERS, V77, P691
   Treharne GJ, 2005, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P457, DOI 10.1177/1359105305051416
   Unruh AM, 1996, PAIN, V65, P123, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(95)00214-6
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wolfe F, 1996, J RHEUMATOL, V23, P1407
   Wolfe F, 1997, ANN RHEUM DIS, V56, P268, DOI 10.1136/ard.56.4.268
   Yunus MB, 2002, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V31, P27
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1511, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00357.x
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P629, DOI 10.1007/BF00931340
   Zautra AJ, 2007, PAIN, V128, P128, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.09.004
NR 38
TC 4
BP 1338
EP 1347
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 11
IS 12
DI 10.1016/j.jpain.2010.03.009
GA 696LL
UT WOS:000285442800013
ER

PT J
AU Dittmann, J
   Goebel, J
AF Dittmann, Joerg
   Goebel, Jan
TI Your House, Your Car, Your Education: The Socioeconomic Situation of the
   Neighborhood and its Impact on Life Satisfaction in Germany
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Goebel, Jan] German Inst Econ Res DIW, SOEP, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
   [Dittmann, Joerg] Inst Social Work & Social Educ ISS, D-60439 Frankfurt, Germany.
RP Goebel, J, German Inst Econ Res DIW, SOEP, Mohrenstr 58, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
EM joerg.dittmann@iss-ffm.de; jgoebel@diw.de
DE Life satisfaction; Neighborhood
ID WELL-BEING MEASURES; HAPPINESS; PERSONALITY; QUALITY; INCOME; MODEL
AB This study deals with the impact of socioeconomic conditions and social integration into a local neighborhood on individual life satisfaction in Germany. While the majority of ecological studies to date are based on very broad neighborhood concepts, using large research units for defining neighborhood the present study contains micro-geographic information on a representative sample of private households in Germany, including features of their respective residential environments. The data was derived from the German Socio-Economic Panel (SOEP) study and enriched with data from the Micromarketing-Systeme and Consult GmbH (microm) for the years 2000-2006. Our analyses reveal neighborhood effects on various facets of life satisfaction. Controlling for several covariates at the household and individual level, life satisfaction increases when a person lives in a neighborhood with a higher socioeconomic status. In addition, the individual gap between a person's economic status and the status of the neighborhood also affects individual well-being. However, when comparing with other neighborhood aspects, the strongest effects on individual life satisfaction have social networks.
CR Allardt E, 1973, 1 U HELS
   ARGYLE M, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P481, DOI 10.2307/351654
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Christoph B., 2003, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V64, P521, DOI 10.1023/A:1025983431755
   CLARK AE, 2008, 84 DIW SOEP
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   CLARK AE, 2008, 3813 IZA
   DEHNE M, 2007, 26 DIW
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DERMER M, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P247, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.2.247
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dietz RD, 2002, SOC SCI RES, V31, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0049-089X(02)00005-4
   EVANS MDR, 2002, FAMILY COMMUNITY INF
   FERNANDEZ RM, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P840, DOI 10.2307/2095082
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   GERLITZ L, 2005, RES NOTES, V4
   Goebel J., 2007, 26 DIW
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   KNIES G, 2007, 24 SOEP
   KNIGHT J, 2007, 334 U OXF DEP EC
   Krampen G., 1981, IPC FRAGEBOGEN KONTR
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   LUECHINGER S, 2007, SOEP US C 2008
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MARX K, 1849, MARXENGELS WERKE, V6, P397
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Nonnenmacher A, 2007, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V59, P493, DOI 10.1007/s11577-007-0058-2
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Rehdanz K, 2008, ECOL ECON, V64, P787, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.04.016
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   Rogers A, 1999, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V31, P167
   Ross CE, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P581, DOI 10.2307/2657384
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V609, P1
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   SENIK C, 2007, 200719 PAR SCH EC
   SHIELDS M, 2003, MELBOURNE I WORKING
   Sirgy MJ, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1016021108513
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   Zapf W., 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE, P13
NR 46
TC 8
BP 497
EP 513
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 96
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9489-7
GA 577OO
UT WOS:000276233500007
ER

PT J
AU Tsai, W
   Chang, EC
   Sanna, LJ
   Herringshaw, AJ
AF Tsai, William
   Chang, Edward C.
   Sanna, Lawrence J.
   Herringshaw, Abbey J.
TI An Examination of Happiness as a Buffer of the Rumination-Adjustment
   Link: Ethnic Differences Between European and Asian American Students
SO ASIAN AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ASIAN AM J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tsai, William] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   [Chang, Edward C.; Sanna, Lawrence J.; Herringshaw, Abbey J.] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Chang, EC, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 530 Church St, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM willtsai@ucla.edu; changec@umich.edu
DE ethnicity; rumination; happiness; psychological adjustment
AB Individuals who ruminate (i.e., a tendency to respond to negative life events with negative self-reflection) have consistently been found to be associated with maladaptive functioning (i.e., anxious and depressive symptoms). Happy individuals, on the other hand, have been found to have minimized anxious and depressive symptoms. Not surprisingly, rumination is negatively correlated with happiness. However, ethnic variations in the associations between these variables have not been studied previously. Thus, an integrative model involving rumination and happiness as predictors of psychological maladjustment (viz., depressive and anxious symptoms) was proposed and tested in 184 Asian Americans and 238 European Americans. For European Americans and not Asian Americans, results of hierarchical regression analysis indicated a significant Rumination x Happiness interaction in predicting each of the maladjustment measures after accounting for the influences of both rumination and happiness. These findings are taken to offer support for a more interactive regression model of psychological maladjustment involving rumination and happiness.
CR Abbott MJ, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P136, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.136
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Carmody DP, 2005, INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN, V9, P22, DOI 10.1080/13651500510014800
   Chang E. C., 2006, HDB ASIAN AM PSYCHOL, P265
   Chang EC, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P845, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00157-0
   Chang EC, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1195, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00109-5
   Chang EC, 2010, ASIAN AM J PSYCHOL, V1, P46, DOI 10.1037/a0018821
   Elliott I, 2008, AUST J PSYCHOL, V60, P127, DOI 10.1080/00049530701447368
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Grossmann I, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1150, DOI 10.1177/0956797610376655
   Harker LA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.112
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Heine SJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P599, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.599
   Joormann J, 2006, BEHAV THER, V37, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.01.002
   Keltner D, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P687, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.687
   Kitayama S, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P113
   Lin JD, 2010, RES DEV DISABIL, V31, P1083, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2010.03.009
   Lu QA, 2010, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V25, P669, DOI 10.1080/08870440902883196
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P988, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.988
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P176, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.176
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1041, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.1041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   NEEDLES DJ, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P156, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.2.156
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P259, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.2.259
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P92, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.1.92
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.504
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.115
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P20, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.20
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P400, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00088.x
   Sakamoto S, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1053, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00203-8
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Smith JM, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2008.10.003
   Suarez-Balcazar Y, 2009, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V15, P96, DOI 10.1037/a0013179
   Treynor W, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P247, DOI 10.1023/A:1023910315561
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2000, OV RAC HISP OR
   Vassilopoulos SP, 2009, BEHAV THER, V40, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2008.05.003
   Wong P. T., 2008, ENCY POSITIVE PSYCHO, P148
   Ysseldyk R, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1573, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.032
NR 51
TC 1
BP 168
EP 180
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 2
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0025319
GA V27TD
UT WOS:000208634600002
ER

PT B
AU LALU, R
AF LALU, R
TI MODELS OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING OF THE ELDERLY
SO SYSTEM SCIENCE IN HEALTH CARE, 3: THE MAJOR HEALTH CARE PROBLEMS
J9 COL MED LE
LA French
DT Proceedings Paper
NR 0
TC 0
BP 401
EP 404
PY 1988
VL 140
GA BQ26P
UT WOS:A1988BQ26P00088
ER

PT J
AU Abello-Llanos, R
   Amaris-Macias, M
   Blanco-Abarca, A
   Madariaga-Orozco, C
   Manrique-Palacio, K
   Martinez-Gonzalez, M
   Turizo-Palencia, Y
   Diaz-Mendez, D
AF Abello-Llanos, Raymundo
   Amaris-Macias, Maria
   Blanco-Abarca, Amalio
   Madariaga-Orozco, Camilo
   Manrique-Palacio, Kissy
   Martinez-Gonzalez, Marina
   Turizo-Palencia, Yamile
   Diaz-Mendez, Dario
TI Well-Being and Trauma in Adults Displaced by Political Violence
SO UNIVERSITAS PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 UNIV PSYCHOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Abello-Llanos, Raymundo; Amaris-Macias, Maria; Madariaga-Orozco, Camilo; Manrique-Palacio, Kissy; Martinez-Gonzalez, Marina; Turizo-Palencia, Yamile] Univ Norte, Barranquilla, Colombia.
   [Blanco-Abarca, Amalio] Univ Autonoma Madrid, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
   [Diaz-Mendez, Dario] Univ Abierta & Distancia Madrid, Madrid, Spain.
RP Abello-Llanos, R, Univ Norte, Apartado Aereo 1569-51820, Barranquilla, Colombia.
EM rabello@uninorte.edu.co; mamaris@uninorte.edu.co; amalio.blanco@uam.es;
   cmadaria@uninorte.edu.co; kissypaola@hotmail.com;
   maribego37@hotmail.com; yamiturizo@hotmail.com; dario.diaz@uam.es
DE Psychological; subjective and social well-being; fatalism; trauma;
   posttraumatic cognitions inventory; displaced; socio-political violence
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; MENTAL-HEALTH; HAPPINESS
AB This study studied Subjective and Objective Psychological Well-being, and Fatalism, Trauma and Irrational Posttraumatic Cognitions, in adults displaced by socio-political violence, living in Barranquilla, Colombia. Outcomes suggest that people who have been victims of forced displacement exhibit undeniable symptoms of psychosocial trauma, and that they also have elements associated to Mental Health.
CR AMARIS M, 2004, PSICOL CARIBE, V14, P91
   BALLESTEROS BLANCA PATRICIA, 2006, Univ. Psychol., V5, P239
   BECK J, 2004, NATL I HLTH J NIPHA
   BLANCO A, 2005, PSICOTHEMA, V17, P580
   BLANCO A, 2004, CLIN SALUD, V15, P227
   Blanco A., 2007, INTERVENCION PSICOSO
   Blanco Abarca A, 2007, PSICOTHEMA, V19, P552
   CASTRO A, 2002, CUADERNOS EVALUACION, P31
   CUEVAS H, 1998, PROCESO POLITICO BIE
   DELACORTE L, 1998, THESIS U AUTONOMA MA
   Diaz D, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P572
   DIAZ D, 2007, CONVIVIR VIOLENCIA, P47
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Foa EB, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P879, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.5.879
   Foa EB, 2001, INT ENCY SOCIAL BEHA, P12363
   FOA EB, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P715, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.5.715
   Foa EB, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P303, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.303
   GARCIA M, 2002, REV DIGITAL, V8, P652
   GARCIA M, 1999, HUMANISTICA, V47, P15
   HEADEY B, BIENESTAR SUBJETIVO
   Hidalgo RB, 2004, PSYCHIAT ANN, V34, P834
   Jimenez A., 2005, REV PSICOLOGIA SOCIA, V20, P263, DOI 10.1174/021347405774277686
   KEYES C, 2005, J ENV MED
   KEYES C, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V7, P539
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   LIRA E, 1990, PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL GU, P142
   Martin-Baro I., 2003, PODER IDEOLOGIA VIOL
   MARTINBARO I, 1984, ESTUDIOS CENTROAMERI, V429, P503
   Martin-Baro I., 1998, PSICOLOGIA LIBERACIO
   MARTINBARO I, 1988, REV PSICOLOGIA SALVA, V28, P123
   MEERTENS D, 2002, REV ESTUDIOS CIENCIA, V11, P101
   *ORG MUND SAL, 2004, INV SAL MENT
   PEREZ M, 2004, REV PSICOLOGIA U PON, V6, P161
   RAMOS J, 2004, INVESTIGACION DESARR, V10, P30
   RINCON P, 2003, THESIS U COMPLUTENSE
   Robles R, 2003, SALUD MENT, V26, P69
   RODRIGUEZ A, 2006, VALORACION DANO PSIQ
   RUBIN B, 2001, INTERVENCION CRISIS
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SAMAYOA J, 1990, PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL GU, P41
   Schwartz B, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P79, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.79
NR 43
TC 1
BP 455
EP 470
PY 2009
PD MAY-AUG
VL 8
IS 2
GA 466FW
UT WOS:000267647600014
ER

PT J
AU McQuillan, J
   Fifield, J
   Sheehan, TJ
   Reisine, S
   Tennen, H
   Hesselbrock, V
   Rothfield, N
AF McQuillan, J
   Fifield, J
   Sheehan, TJ
   Reisine, S
   Tennen, H
   Hesselbrock, V
   Rothfield, N
TI A comparison of self-reports of distress and affective disorder
   diagnoses in rheumatoid arthritis: A receiver operator characteristic
   analysis
SO ARTHRITIS & RHEUMATISM-ARTHRITIS CARE & RESEARCH
J9 ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Nebraska, Lincoln, NE USA.
   Univ Connecticut, Ctr Hlth, Farmington, CT USA.
RP McQuillan, J, 706 Old Father Hall, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
DE affective disorder; distress; ROC
ID PSYCHIATRIC SCREENING-TESTS; ROC ANALYSIS; DEPRESSION SCALE; GENERALIZED
   ANXIETY; MAJOR DEPRESSION; COMMUNITY SAMPLE; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY;
   COMORBIDITY; PREVALENCE; VALIDITY
AB Objective. To compare 3 commonly used psychiatric symptom checklists (the Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale [CES-D], the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule, and the Endler Multidimensional Anxiety Scales [EMAS]) to determine their sensitivity, specificity, and ability to discriminate between a disorder (Major Depression [MD], Generalized Anxiety Disorder [GAD]), and no disorder. To compare the checklists for their ability to discriminate between type of disorder (MD and GAD). To evaluate the discriminant ability of the subscales, particularly positive affect; whether the somatic items in the CES-D artificially inflate affective scores; and the optimal cut off score for the CES-D.
   Methods. We compared the 3 scales to diagnostic criterion of MD, GAD, and comorbid disorder using receiver operator characteristic (ROC) and logistic regression analyses. The sample consisted of a national panel of 415 individuals with rheumatoid arthritis (RA).
   Results. Each of the scales had high sensitivity and specificity (areas under the curve: CES-D = 0.92, negative affect 0.88, positive affect and EMAS = 0.82). The CES-D, however, demonstrated better sensitivity and specificity than the positive affect and the EMAS, but not the negative affect scale.
   Conclusion. All 3 self-reports have high combined sensitivity and specificity as measures of affective disorders among RA patients.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1982, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V46, P110, DOI 10.1086/268703
   ANGST J, 1990, COMORBIDITY MOOD ANX
   BLALOCK SJ, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P991, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320808
   BOUMAN TK, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P373, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.4.373
   BRESLAU N, 1985, PSYCHIAT RES, V15, P219, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(85)90079-4
   BROWN TA, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P835, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.6.835
   BUCHOLZ KK, 1994, J STUD ALCOHOL, V55, P149
   Callahan L F, 1991, Arthritis Care Res, V4, P3, DOI 10.1002/art.1790040103
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Endler N. S., 1991, ENDLER MULTIDIMENSIO
   ENDLER NS, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P832, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.5.832
   FIFIELD J, 1997, ARTHR RES C NIAMS BE
   Fifield J, 1992, Arthritis Care Res, V5, P184, DOI 10.1002/art.1790050311
   FRANK RG, 1988, J RHEUMATOL, V15, P920
   Gotlib I. H., 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P131
   GOTLIB IH, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P19, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.93.1.19
   HAGGLUND KJ, 1989, J RHEUMATOL, V16, P1428
   HALL CA, 1977, THESIS U MINNESOTA M
   HANLEY JA, 1988, MED DECIS MAKING, V8, P197, DOI 10.1177/0272989X8800800308
   HAWLEY DJ, 1988, J RHEUMATOL, V15, P932
   HECHT H, 1990, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V18, P137, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(90)90070-O
   Hesselbrock M, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P1361, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.94913618.x
   HESSELBROCK MN, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P1050
   HESSELBROCK MN, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P399, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.3.399
   KATZ PP, 1993, J RHEUMATOL, V20, P790
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Metz CE, 1998, MED DECIS MAKING, V18, P110, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9801800118
   METZ CE, 1978, SEMIN NUCL MED, V8, P283, DOI 10.1016/S0001-2998(78)80014-2
   MOSSMAN D, 1991, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V3, P330
   NEWMAN SC, 1994, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V35, P76, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(94)90173-2
   PARKER J, 1992, J RHEUMATOL, V19, P1901
   Parker JC, 1995, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V8, P279, DOI 10.1002/art.1790080412
   PINCUS T, 1986, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V29, P1456, DOI 10.1002/art.1780291206
   PINCUS T, 1993, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V20, P133, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(93)90127-I
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RECHLIN T, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V34, P249, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00011-B
   Reisine S, 2000, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V13, P3, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200002)13:1<3::AID-ART3>3.0.CO;2-J
   Rhee SH, 1999, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V12, P392, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199912)12:6<392::AID-ART7>3.0.CO;2-9
   RIMON R, 1974, ANN CLIN RES, V6, P171
   RIMON R, 1984, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V13, P324
   ROPES M W, 1958, Bull Rheum Dis, V9, P175
   SHEEHAN TJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_9
   SMITH TW, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P377, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.4.377
   SOMOZA E, 1991, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V3, P436
   SOMOZA E, 1991, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V29, P811, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(91)90200-6
   SOMOZA E, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P771, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90035-3
   STERNBERG EM, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V117, P854
   SWETS JA, 1979, INVEST RADIOL, V14, P109, DOI 10.1097/00004424-197903000-00002
   TANAKAMATSUMI J, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P328, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.3.328
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINSTEIN MC, 1989, MED CARE, V27, P593, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198906000-00003
   Wyshak G, 1994, Arch Fam Med, V3, P419, DOI 10.1001/archfami.3.5.419
   WYSHAK G, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P775, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199108000-00010
   YELIN E, 1987, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V30, P507, DOI 10.1002/art.1780300504
   ZATHIROPOULOS G, 1974, ANN RHEUM DIS, V33, P132
NR 58
TC 14
BP 368
EP 376
PY 2003
PD JUN 15
VL 49
IS 3
DI 10.1002/art.11116
GA 688CQ
UT WOS:000183415500014
ER

PT J
AU Enkvist, A
   Ekstrom, H
   Elmstahl, S
AF Enkvist, Asa
   Ekstrom, Henrik
   Elmstahl, Solve
TI What factors affect life satisfaction (LS) among the oldest-old?
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Enkvist, Asa; Ekstrom, Henrik; Elmstahl, Solve] Lund Univ, CRC, Malmo Univ Hosp, Dept Hlth Sci,Div Geriatr Med, SE-20502 Malmo, Sweden.
RP Enkvist, A, Lund Univ, CRC, Malmo Univ Hosp, Dept Hlth Sci,Div Geriatr Med, SE-20502 Malmo, Sweden.
EM asa.enkvist@med.lu.se
DE Life satisfaction; Oldest-old; Longitudinal study of population
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; FOLLOW-UP; HEALTH; ADULTS;
   POPULATION; PREDICTORS; SAMPLE; AGE
AB Few studies have examined the association between LS in the oldest-old and not only health-related, but also psychological and socio-economical factors. The aim of this study was to examine LS in relation to functional capacity, locus of control (LoC) health status and other factors previously known to influence LS in the oldest-old. The study population consisted of 681 individuals aged 78-98 years, drawn from the longitudinal population study "Good Aging in Skane" (GAS), part of a national survey (SNAC) who fulfilled a questionnaire. In a regression model was shown that the number of symptoms, marital status, LoC, especially internal and powerful others, depressive mood and age significantly could predict life satisfaction three years later. Specific diagnoses like stroke, dementia and cardiac disease were not related to LS. Independence in physical functioning was related to unchanged LS, stratified for age and gender during a 3-year follow-up. The clinical implications of this study are that attention should be paid to recognizing and treating factors that affect LS and are reachable for medical intervention. Relieving symptoms and paying attention to personality factors that modify LS seem to be key-factors in the care of elderly. (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Ireland Ltd.
CR Andren S, 2008, J CLIN NURS, V17, P790, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2007.02066.x
   ASBERG KH, 1989, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V21, P171
   Berg AI, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P257, DOI 10.1080/13607860500409435
   BLAZER D, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P172, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199203000-00005
   Collins AL, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P696, DOI 10.1037/a0016777
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   Dehlin O., 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, P229
   Demura Shinichi, 2003, Journal of Physiological Anthropology and Applied Human Science, V22, P159, DOI 10.2114/jpa.22.159
   Ekstrom H, 2008, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V46, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2007.06.001
   Fiske A, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, P320
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Hamarat E, 2002, J GENET PSYCHOL, V163, P360
   Hilleras PK, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P71
   Johansson B, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P33, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.1.33
   Jones TG, 2003, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V17, P3, DOI 10.1076/clin.17.1.3.15626
   Lagergren M, 2004, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V16, P158
   Landau R, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P265
   Lobello SG, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P1127, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001672378
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Tibblin G., 1990, SCAND J PRIM HLTH S1, P35
   Walston BS, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P580
   Xavier Flavio M. F., 2003, Revista Brasileira de Psiquiatria, V25, P31, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462003000100007
NR 28
TC 11
BP 140
EP 145
PY 2012
PD JAN-FEB
VL 54
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.archger.2011.03.013
GA 841VB
UT WOS:000296542200026
ER

PT J
AU Frisch, MB
AF Frisch, MB
TI Quality of life therapy and assessment in health care
SO CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY-SCIENCE AND PRACTICE
J9 CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR
LA English
DT Review
C1 Baylor Univ, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
RP Frisch, MB, Baylor Univ, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, POB 97334, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
EM michael_frisch@baylor.edu
DE quality of life; subjective well-being; life satisfaction; health care;
   depression
ID OF-LIFE; BOTTOM-UP; TOP-DOWN; DEPRESSION; SATISFACTION; STRESS; MODEL;
   PERSPECTIVE; POPULATION; HAPPINESS
AB An integrative model of quality of life is proposed as a way to correct for terminological inconsistencies and to guide further quality of life research and health care applications. Research and theory supporting the need for routine quality of life assessment and intervention in general medicine, psychiatry, clinical psychology, behavioral medicine, and gerontology are discussed. Clinical guidelines for and research on quality of life assessment and intervention in health care are presented and reviewed. An integrated service delivery system in which quality of life assessments and interventions are considered coequal with there aimed at ameliorating physical and psychological symptoms is proposed along with a future program of research.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   AHRENS AH, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P665, DOI 10.1007/BF01176004
   Alfonso VC, 1995, HDB ASSESSMENT METHO, P23
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDERSEN BL, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P389, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.5.389
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   ANDREWS FM, 1979, SOC INDIC RES, V6, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF00305437
   [Anonymous], 1989, OXFORD ENGLISH DICT
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ARGYLE M, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   ARNS PG, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P260
   Attkisson C. C., 1994, USE PSYCHOL TESTING, P402
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BARUFFOL E, 1995, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V92, P56, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1995.tb09543.x
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BLATT SJ, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P113, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.1.113
   Bootzin R. R., 1985, THEORETICAL ISSUES B
   Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Brewin CR, 1988, COGNITIVE FDN CLIN P
   Brief A., 1990, MEANINGS OCCUPATIONA, P171
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   COWEN EL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.404
   DENNEY DR, 1981, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V25, P303, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(81)90007-6
   Depression Guideline Panel, 1993, AHCPR PUBL, V93-0551
   DEROGATIS LR, 1994, SCL 90 R MANUAL
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   Dimsdale J. E., 1995, QUALITY LIFE BEHAV M
   DWORKIN RH, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P200, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.200
   ELLWOOD PM, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V318, P1549, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198806093182329
   Emmelkamp P., 1982, PHOBIC OBSESSIVE COM
   EVANS DR, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V33, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF01078958
   Faden R, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P166
   Fallowfield L, 1990, QUALITY LIFE MISSING
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   FERRANS CE, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P29, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150106
   FLANAGAN JC, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P56
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   Frisch M. B., 1994, QUALITY LIFE INVENTO
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Frisch M. B., 1998, QUALITY LIFE THERAPY
   Frisch M. B., 1994, MANUAL TREATMENT GUI
   Frisch M. B., 1992, COMPREHENSIVE CASEBO, P27
   Frisch M. B., 1993, BEHAV THERAPIST, V16, P42
   FRISCH MB, 1994, SELF CONFIDENCE LIFE
   FRISCH MB, 1998, FRISCH ESSENTIAL SYM
   FRISCH MB, 1987, BEHAV THER, V2, P181
   FRISCH MB, 1982, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V19, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0088446
   FRISCH MB, 1986, BEHAV ASSESS, V8, P221
   FRISCH MB, 1987, SEX ROLES, V17, P437, DOI 10.1007/BF00288146
   FRISCH MB, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P567, DOI 10.1007/BF00896477
   FRISCH MB, 1998, QUALITY LIFE INTAKE
   GEIGLE R, 1990, INQUIRY-J HEALTH CAR, V27, P7
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   GONZALES LR, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P461, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.4.461
   GRANT GM, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P1203
   GROENLAND E, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P367, DOI 10.1007/BF00303832
   HAAGA DAF, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P215, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.215
   HAYES SC, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P963, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.42.11.963
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   ALMY TP, 1988, ANN INTERN MED, V109, P70
   HENDERSONJAMES D, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P183
   HOLLANDSWORTH JG, 1987, BEHAV THERAPIST, V3, P65
   HOWARD KI, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P678, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.4.678
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1988, SOCIAL COGNITION CLI
   JENKINS CD, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V35, P367, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90329-O
   JOHNSON JR, 1985, CANCER TREAT REP, V69, P1155
   JOURARD S, 1980, HLTH PERSONALITY
   KANFER R, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P319, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.92.3.319
   KAPLAN RM, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P382, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.3.382
   KAZDIN AE, 1993, BEHAV THER, V24, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80255-2
   KAZDIN AE, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P277, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004399
   LAZARUS AA, 1980, MULTIMODAL LIFE HIST
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LEVINE RJ, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P153
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   LICHTER S, 1980, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V9, P57
   MARUISH ME, 1994, USE PSYCHOL TESTING, P3
   MATARAZZO JD, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.47.8.1007
   MEHNERT T, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.1.3
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   MIRIN SM, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P1007
   Moreland K. L., 1994, USE PSYCHOL TESTING, P581
   Myers D., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NelsonGray RO, 1996, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V3, P164
   OGLES BM, 1996, ASSESSING OUTCOME CL
   OKUN MA, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P257, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.2.257
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peele S., 1991, TRUTH ADDICTION RECO
   PSYZCZYNSKI T, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P538
   RAIN JS, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400305
   REHM LP, 1988, COGNITIVE PROCESSES
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Safren S. A., 1997, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V4, P126
   Schipper H, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P11
   SEEMAN J, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1099, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.8.1099
   SHEHAN CL, 1984, SEX ROLES, V11, P881, DOI 10.1007/BF00287817
   SINGER JA, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P211, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90060-8
   Spilker B., 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   Stewart AL, 1994, AGING QUALITY LIFE, P27
   Stewart AL, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN, P102
   Stock W A, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P91, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.91
   Strupp HH, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.10.1017
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TELCH MJ, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P823, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.5.823
   Terry DJ, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P220, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.105.2.220
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R., 1989, HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS
   Vitaliano P. P., 1994, AGING QUALITY LIFE, P145
   WAGNER EH, 1990, AM J PREV MED, V6, P258
   Ware J. E., 1986, APPL SOCIAL SCI CLIN
   World Health Organization, 1948, BAS DOC
   Wortman C. B., 1987, CATACLYSMS CRISES CA
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 125
TC 55
BP 19
EP 40
PY 1998
PD SPR
VL 5
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.1998.tb00132.x
GA YZ407
UT WOS:000072251300002
ER

PT J
AU Friedman, HS
   Kern, ML
   Reynolds, CA
AF Friedman, Howard S.
   Kern, Margaret L.
   Reynolds, Chandra A.
TI Personality and Health, Subjective Well-Being, and Longevity
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Friedman, Howard S.] Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
RP Friedman, HS, Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
EM Howard.Friedman@ucr.edu
ID MORTALITY RISK; LIFE-SPAN; PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   ANALYTIC VIEW; MENTAL-HEALTH; OLDER MEN; PREDICTORS; TRAITS; GENDER
AB Personality traits can be employed to guide understanding of trajectories to health and longevity, but long-term longitudinal study and multifaceted assessment of healthy aging are crucial. Following up on the life span study initiated by Lewis Terman, we assessed 4 validated factors of personality in young adulthood in 1940, constructed a multifactor measure of participants' healthy aging in 1986, and collected death certificates through 2007 (to determine longevity) on a sample of 1,312 Terman participants (732 men). Neuroticism predicted worse physical health and subjective well-being in old age and, for women, higher mortality risk, but for men, neuroticism predicted decreased mortality risk. For both sexes, extraversion predicted old-age social competence, whereas conscientiousness predicted men's old-age productivity. Differential patterns of association between personality traits and healthy aging components are informative about individual personality characteristics and long-term health outcomes.
CR Achat H, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF02895776
   Aguerre C., 2003, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V24, P107
   Aldwin C. M., 2006, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P85, DOI 10.1016/B978-012101264-9/50008-2
   ANANTHARAMAN RN, 1979, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V23, P110
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   Bernreuter RG, 1933, J SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P387
   Bourque P, 2005, CAN J AGING, V24, P31, DOI 10.1353/cja.2005.0001
   Bryant LL, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P927, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00392-0
   Carver CS, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P508, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.5.508
   Caspi A, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P453, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141913
   Chapman SA, 2005, CAN J AGING, V24, P9, DOI 10.1353/cja.2005.0004
   Charles ST, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P369, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.3.369
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DeSalvo KB, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2005.0291.x
   Ferraro KF, 2006, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V47, P227
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P176, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.1.176
   Friedman HS, 2000, J PERS, V68, P1089, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00127
   Friedman H.S., 1990, PERSONALITY DIS, P178
   Friedman HS, 2008, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V22, P668, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.09.004
   Friedman HS, 2003, RES PERSPECT LONGEV, P165
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P69, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.2.69
   Friedman H.S., 2007, FDN HLTH PSYCHOL, P172
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P539, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.42.6.539
   Fries J. F., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P35, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.004
   Gardner J, 2004, J HEALTH ECON, V23, P1181, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2004.03.002
   Gold CH, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS168
   Goodwin RD, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P643, DOI 10.1177/1359105306066610
   Grzywacz JG, 2004, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V28, P99
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1961, GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P8
   Held BS, 2004, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V44, P9, DOI 10.1177/0022167803259645
   Holstein MB, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P787
   Howell R. T., 2007, HLTH PSYCHOL REV, V1, P83, DOI DOI 10.1080/17437190701492486
   Hyde JS, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00516.x
   IDLER EL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS55
   Jeste DV, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V28, P323, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.12.015
   Jylha M, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS144
   KAPLAN RM, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P451, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.6.451
   Kaplan RM, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1023547632545
   Kern ML, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P505, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.5.505
   Kern ML, 2009, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P419, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2008.12.025
   Korten AE, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P83
   KRAHN MD, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P773, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.10.773
   Kruger DJ, 2006, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V17, P74, DOI 10.1007/s12110-006-1021-z
   LaCroix AZ, 1997, WESTERN J MED, V167, P220
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MacIntyre S, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V42, P617, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00335-5
   Martin LR, 2000, J PERS, V68, P85, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00092
   Martin LR, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1155, DOI 10.1177/01461672022812001
   Martin LR, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P428, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.4.428
   MARTIN LR, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P381, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.5.381
   Masoro EJ, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P415
   Minkler M., 2002, J DISABIL POLICY STU, V12, P229, DOI [10.1177/104420730201200402, DOI 10.1177/104420730201200402]
   Morrow-Howell N., 2001, PRODUCTIVE AGING CON
   Mroczek DK, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01907.x
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Neupert SD, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P287, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.2.287
   Ozer DJ, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190127
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL, V56, P195, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/56.4.P195
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Reed DM, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1463, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.10.1463
   Roberts BW, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00047.x
   Rogers R. G., 2000, LIVING DYING US BEHA
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   RUDINGER G, 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P265, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.011
   Scheidt RJ, 1999, J APPL GERONTOL, V18, P277
   Scheier MF, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P829, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.8.829
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   SCHWARTZ JE, 1995, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V85, P1237, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.85.9.1237
   SIEGLER IC, 2003, HDB PSYCHOL, V9, P487
   Smith J, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P676, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.676
   Smith TW, 2001, HANDBOOK OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY, P139
   Smith TW, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P363, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00014-4
   Strawbridge WJ, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P727
   Suls J, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.260
   Taga KA, 2009, J PERS, V77, P669, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00561.x
   Terman L. M., 1925, GENETIC STUDIES GENI, V1-5
   Terracciano A, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P621, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31817b9371
   Tucker JS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P381
   Vaillant G. E., 2002, AGING WELL SURPRISIN
   von Faber M, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P2694, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.22.2694
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   Weiss A., 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P715
   Wilson RS, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P841, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000190615.20656.83
   WINGARD DL, 1984, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V5, P433, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pu.05.050184.002245
   World Health Organization, 1946, OFF REC WHO, V2, P100
NR 85
TC 19
BP 179
EP 215
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 78
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00613.x
GA 546PK
UT WOS:000273822500008
ER

PT J
AU Cerisuelo, M
AF Cerisuelo, M
TI Pursuits of happiness. The Hollywood comedy of remarriage
SO POSITIF
J9 POSITIF
LA French
DT Book Review
CR Cavell Stanley, 1993, RECHERCHE BONHEUR HO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 202
EP 204
PY 1999
PD OCT
IS 464
GA 247RH
UT WOS:000083233400130
ER

PT J
AU Otto, JH
AF Otto, JH
TI Mood as input: The relevance of neutral tasks for quantitative and
   qualitative aspects of performance
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SOZIALPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z SOZIALPSYCHOL
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Gesamthsch Kassel, Fachbereich Psychol 3, D-34109 Kassel, Germany.
RP Otto, JH, Univ Gesamthsch Kassel, Fachbereich Psychol 3, Holland Str 36-38, D-34109 Kassel, Germany.
DE positive mood; processing goal; valence of task; word associations;
   creativity
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; DECISION-MAKING; AFFECTIVE STATES; SELF-REGULATION;
   INDUCTION; JUDGMENTS
AB As a single-process view the mood-as-input model of Martin and his colleagues (Martin, Ward, Achee & Wyer, 1993) describes the informative function of moods for cognitive processing. Their results support the postulated interactions of moods with processing goals for quantitative measures of performance (numbers generated, time spent) but for qualitative measures (creativity) only main effects of mood were observed. Up to date mainly pleasant tasks are used in this research, hence this paper tested hypotheses on the role of less pleasant, neutral-valenced tasks. In N = 62 students of the University of Heidelberg (19-43 years, median 24 years) a positive or neutral feeling state was induced with film clips. Then, half of each group formed word associations to neutral targets with either a result-oriented or process-oriented goal instruction. Results replicated the expected interaction of mood with processing goal for quantitative indices with an inverse pattern. Qualitative measures revealed main effects for mood and processing goal. The findings demonstrate the neglected aspects of task valence and support the validity of the multiple-process view of mood influence.
CR Abele A., 1995, STIMMUNG LEISTUNG
   Amabile Teresa M., 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CREAT
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   Fahrenberg J., 1994, FREIBURGER PERSONLIC
   Fiedler K., 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V1, P1, DOI 10.1080/14792779108401855
   FORGAS JP, 1989, AUST J PSYCHOL, V41, P197, DOI 10.1080/00049538908260083
   FORGAS JP, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGE
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FORGAS JP, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.5.708
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   Hager W., 1994, HDB DEUTSCHSPRACHIGE
   HARACKIEWICZ JM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1015, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1015
   HESSE FW, 1992, Z EXP ANGEW PSYCHOL, V39, P559
   Hirt ER, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P303
   Hirt ER, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P602, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1335
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   Jacobson E., 1938, PROGR RELAXATION
   JANKE W, 1992, BEFINDLICHKEITSSKALI
   Lantermann ED, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P505
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Martin LL, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P279
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MARTIN LL, 1994, UNPUB MOOD INPUT CRE
   Martin LL, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P242
   Martin LL, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1023092508471
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   Otto JH, 1998, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V29, P325
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SHIFFRIN RM, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P127, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.127
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.4.309
   Tewes U., 1991, HAMBURGWECHSLER INTE
   Wegener DT, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P329
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
NR 42
TC 0
BP 1
EP 11
PY 2001
PD MAR
VL 32
IS 1
DI 10.1024//0044-3514.32.1.1
GA 437DW
UT WOS:000168975800001
ER

PT J
AU Hochman, O
   Skopek, N
AF Hochman, Oshrat
   Skopek, Nora
TI The impact of wealth on subjective well-being: A comparison of three
   welfare-state regimes
SO RESEARCH IN SOCIAL STRATIFICATION AND MOBILITY
AB This paper provides new insights into the association between economic standing and subjective well-being (SWB) among aging individuals in three industrialized countries: Germany, Israel, and Sweden. Specifically, we compare the effects of wealth, in line with the growing consensus that wealth is an important determinant of economic standing alongside income, on SWB across three welfare-state regimes: conservative (Germany), liberal (Israel), and social-democratic (Sweden). Drawing on needs theory, we hypothesize that individuals of poor wealth would report lower levels of SWB in all countries. We expect, however, the association between poor wealth and SWB to be stronger in the liberal system (Israel) and weaker in the conservative system (Germany) with the weakest effect found in the social-democratic system (Sweden) due to differences in the extent of social benefits each welfare-state regime provides its residents. To test our hypotheses, we utilize data from the Survey of Health, Aging and Retirement in Europe (SHARE(1)). Results indicate that income and wealth explain a greater part of the variance in SWB when taken together. We find a 'poor penalty' on SWB in Germany and Israel while in Sweden wealth has no impact on SWB. Finally, when controlling for subjective economic hardship (needs), the negative effect of poor wealth on SWB disappears in Germany, but maintains significance in Israel, suggesting that needs theory alone cannot explain the poor penalty in Israel. In conclusion, our findings suggest that the welfare-state has an impact on the wealth SWB relation and that the mechanisms that underlie this relation operate differently in Germany and Israel. (C) 2013 International Sociological Association Research Committee 28 on Social Stratification and Mobility. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 127
EP 141
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 34
DI 10.1016/j.rssm.2013.07.003
UT WOS:000328659600008
ER

PT J
AU Leyendecker, B
   Lamb, ME
   Scholmerich, A
   Fricke, DM
AF Leyendecker, B
   Lamb, ME
   Scholmerich, A
   Fricke, DM
TI Contexts as moderators of observed interactions: A study of Costa Rican
   mothers and infants from differing socioeconomic backgrounds
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 NICHHD,SECT SOCIAL & EMOT DEV,BETHESDA,MD 20814.
   UNIV COSTA RICA,INST PSYCHOL RES,SAN JOSE,COSTA RICA.
ID FAMILY DEVELOPMENT PROJECT; PENNSYLVANIA INFANT; CHILD-DEVELOPMENT;
   SOCIAL-CLASSES; ATTACHMENT; BEHAVIOR; SECURITY; FATHER; SPEECH;
   TEMPERAMENT
AB Twenty first-born infants from low SES families and 20 first-born infants from middle SES families in Costa Rica were observed for 12 hours when they were 14 weeks old. The goals of this study were to: (1) study the impact of length of observation and context on our measures of interactional engagement; and (2) compare the interactional experiences of the infants in the two groups in various functional (e.g. feeding, object play) and social (e.g. with mother, with mother and others) contexts. Attuned and disharmonious interactions, as well as the frequency of positive affect, soothing, and vocalisation, varied considerably across the functional contexts. In addition, disharmonious interactions increased and interactional engagement decreased when mothers and infants were joined by others. Highly unstable measures of individual differences were obtained when observations were limited to 45-minute blocks, but stability increased considerably as the duration of the observations expanded. The groups did not differ with respect to amounts of time spent in various functional and social contexts, in attuned or disharmonious states, or in high levels of interactional engagement. Within some of the functional contexts, however, significant group differences in levels of attuned interactions, infant vocalisation, and maternal response vocalisation were found. Overall, functional and social contexts clearly moderated interactional experiences. SES effects on verbal and other interactional measures were limited to some contexts and may thus represent the infants' overall experiences quite poorly. Consequently, comparisons based on a single context may be inadequate for studies of subjects from differing socioeconomic backgrounds.
CR Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   ANISFELD E, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1617, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02888.x
   ARBUCKLE J, 1982, ANAL MOMENT STRUCTUR
   BATES JE, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P167, DOI 10.2307/3333832
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P718, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb03810.x
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P692, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb03808.x
   BIESANZ J, 1982, COSTA RICANS
   Chisholm J. S., 1981, CULTURE EARLY INTERA, P3
   COLL CTG, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P270, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02779.x
   COX MJ, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P474, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.3.474
   CROCKENBERG SB, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P857, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03124.x
   DAVIS DH, 1988, EARLY HUM DEV, V17, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0378-3782(88)80009-4
   DEROSIER ME, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P656
   DUNN J, 1977, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V19, P629
   EGELAND B, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P753, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb03813.x
   ENTWISLE DR, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1521, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00833.x
   EPSTEIN S, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1079
   EPSTEIN S, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P790, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.9.790
   Feiring C., 1981, CULTURE EARLY INTERA, P63
   Field Tiffany M., 1981, CULTURE EARLY INTERA, P41
   Garcia Coll C., 1993, HDB INFANT MENTAL HL, P56
   GOODNOW JJ, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P286, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01468.x
   GREENBAUM CW, 1977, CULTURE INFANCY VARI, P245
   GUTIERREZ J, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P250
   HARKNESS S, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P622, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.4.622
   Hart B., 1995, MEANINGFUL DIFFERENC
   HAUSER RM, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1541, DOI 10.2307/1131279
   HOFFGINSBERG E, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P782, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01569.x
   Hoff-Ginsberg E., 1995, HDB PARENTING, P161
   INCLAN J, 1992, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V62, P245, DOI 10.1037/h0079340
   ISABELLA RA, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P605, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02931.x
   ISABELLA RA, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01538.x
   IZARD CE, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P906, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01579.x
   JOHNSON JE, 1985, PARENTAL BELIEF SYST, P25
   KLEIN RE, 1977, CULTURE INFANCY VARI, P385
   Kohn M. L., 1969, CLASS CONFORMITY
   Lamb M. E., 1985, INFANT MOTHER ATTACH
   LAMB ME, 1979, SOCIAL INTERACTION A, P253
   LAMB ME, 1976, DEV PSYCHOL, V12, P435, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.12.5.435
   LAMB ME, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P768, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.5.768
   LAMBERT PH, 1978, J CLIN LAB IMMUNOL, V1, P1
   Leiderman P. H., 1977, CULTURE INFANCY VARI
   LEWIS M, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P831, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03515.x
   LYONSRUTH K, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P223, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.2.223
   Maccoby E. E., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   Malatesta C Z, 1989, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V54, P1
   MANGELSDORF S, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P820, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02824.x
   McGillicuddy-De Lisi A. V., 1982, FAMILIES LEARNING EN, P261
   MCGILLICUDDYDEL.AV, 1985, PARENTAL BELIEF SYST, P7
   MOSS HA, 1977, CULTURE INFANCY VARI, P439
   NINIO A, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P976, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02457.x
   EPSTEIN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P513, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.3.513
   OBRIEN M, 1989, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V12, P451, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(89)90026-X
   OBRIEN M, 1987, J CHILD LANG, V14, P269
   Ochs E., 1984, CULTURE THEORY ESSAY, P276
   PALACIOS J, 1989, 10 BIENN M INT SOC S
   PARKE RD, 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P579
   PETT MA, 1992, BEHAV ASSESS, V14, P367
   RICHMAN AL, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P614, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.4.614
   Rumbaut R. G., 1995, CALIFORNIAS IMMIGRAN, P17
   SABOGAL F, 1987, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V9, P379
   SCHOLMERICH A, 1995, SOC DEV, V4, P62, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.1995.tb00051.x
   SEIFER R, 1992, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V15, P405, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(92)80010-R
   SNOW CE, 1976, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V5, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01067944
   STIFTER CA, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1439
   TRAUB RE, 1994, THEORY APPL, V3
   TREVARTHEN C, 1989, ACQUIRING CULTURE, P37
   VEGA WA, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1015, DOI 10.2307/353316
   WACHS TD, 1984, HOME ENV EARLY COGNI, P273
   WOOTTON AJ, 1974, SOCIOLOGY, V8, P277, DOI 10.1177/003803857400800206
NR 70
TC 19
BP 15
EP 34
PY 1997
PD MAR
VL 21
IS 1
GA WV052
UT WOS:A1997WV05200002
ER

PT J
AU Reppermund, S
   Brodaty, H
   Crawford, JD
   Kochan, NA
   Slavin, MJ
   Trollor, JN
   Draper, B
   Sachdev, PS
AF Reppermund, S.
   Brodaty, H.
   Crawford, J. D.
   Kochan, N. A.
   Slavin, M. J.
   Trollor, J. N.
   Draper, B.
   Sachdev, P. S.
TI The relationship of current depressive symptoms and past depression with
   cognitive impairment and instrumental activities of daily living in an
   elderly population: The Sydney Memory and Ageing Study
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHIATR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Reppermund, S.; Brodaty, H.; Crawford, J. D.; Kochan, N. A.; Slavin, M. J.; Trollor, J. N.; Draper, B.; Sachdev, P. S.] Univ New S Wales, Fac Med, Sch Psychiat, Brain & Ageing Res Program, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
   [Brodaty, H.; Slavin, M. J.; Sachdev, P. S.] Univ New S Wales, Fac Med, Sch Psychiat, Primary Dementia Collaborat Res Ctr, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
   [Brodaty, H.; Draper, B.] Prince Wales Hosp, Acad Dept Old Age Psychiat, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Kochan, N. A.; Sachdev, P. S.] Prince Wales Hosp, Inst Neuropsychiat, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Trollor, J. N.] Univ New S Wales, Fac Med, Sch Psychiat, Dept Dev Disabil Neuropsychiat, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
RP Reppermund, S, Univ New S Wales, Fac Med, Sch Psychiat, Brain & Ageing Res Program, Randwick Campus,Bldg R1F, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
EM s.reppermund@unsw.edu.au
DE Depressive symptoms; History of depression; Cognition; Community sample;
   Geriatric Depression Scale (GDS); Instrumental activities of daily
   living (IADL)
ID GERIATRIC DEPRESSION; MAJOR DEPRESSION; OLDER-ADULTS; EXECUTIVE
   DYSFUNCTION; GENERAL-POPULATION; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; BAYER-ACTIVITIES;
   LATER-LIFE; DISORDER; SCALE
AB Depressive symptoms are common in the elderly and they have been associated with cognitive and functional impairment. However, relatively less is known about the relationship of a lifetime history of depression to cognitive impairment and functional status. The aim of this cross-sectional study was to assess whether current depressive symptoms and past depression are associated with cognitive or functional impairment in a community-based sample representative of east Sydney, Australia. We also examined whether there was an interaction between current and past depression in their effects on cognitive performance. Eight hundred non-demented aged participants received a neuropsychological assessment, a past psychiatric history interview and the 15-item Geriatric Depression Scale. The Bayer-Activities of Daily Living scale was completed by an informant to determine functional ability. Clinically relevant depressive symptoms were present in 6.1% of the sample and 16.6% reported a history of depression. Participants with current depression had significantly higher levels of psychological distress and anxiety, and lower life satisfaction and performed worse on memory and executive function compared to participants without current depression. After controlling for anxiety the effect on executive function was no longer significant while the effect on memory remained significant. A history of depression was associated with worse executive function, higher levels of psychological distress and anxiety, and lower life satisfaction. After controlling for psychological distress the effect of past depression on executive function was no longer significant. There were no significant interactions between current and past depression in their effects on cognitive performance. There were no differences between participants with or without current depression and with or without past depression on functional abilities. These results support the view that current and past depressive episodes are associated with poorer cognitive performance but not with functional abilities. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ABS, 2003, AG AUSTR CENS POP HO
   Alexopoulos GS, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P285, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.3.285
   Aromaa A, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V377, P77
   Austin MP, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P200, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.3.200
   Baune BT, 2006, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V22, P142, DOI 10.1159/000093745
   Beekman ATF, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1397, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005734
   Benton A, 1967, CORTEX, V3, P32
   Benton Sivan AB, 1996, BENTON TEST
   Biringer E, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P989, DOI 10.1002/gps.1390
   Blom G., 1958, STAT ESTIMATES TRANS
   Brodaty H, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P1263, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703008195
   Covinsky KE, 2010, J AM GERIATR SOC, V58, P551, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2010.02723.x
   D'Agostino RB, 2008, CIRCULATION, V117, P743, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.107.699579
   DeLuca AK, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P848, DOI 10.1002/gps.1366
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dozeman E, 2010, AGING MENT HEALTH, V14, P828, DOI 10.1080/13607861003781817
   Erzigkeit H, 2001, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V12, P348, DOI 10.1159/000051280
   Fastenau PS, 1998, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V20, P828, DOI 10.1076/jcen.20.6.828.1105
   Faul F, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P175, DOI 10.3758/BF03193146
   Ferguson JM, 2003, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V18, P9, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200301000-00002
   Gallagher Peter, 2009, Psychoneuroendocrinology, V34 Suppl 1, pS196, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.05.018
   Geerlings MI, 2008, NEUROLOGY, V70, P1258, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000308937.30473.d1
   Godin O, 2007, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V28, P101, DOI 10.1159/000101508
   GOLDBERG D, 1988, BRIT MED J, V297, P897
   Harrison PJ, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P1428, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf149
   Herrmann LL, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P1693, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707001134
   Herrmann N, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P457, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199605)11:5<457::AID-GPS325>3.3.CO;2-U
   Hindmarch I, 1998, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V9, P20, DOI 10.1159/000051195
   Jaeger J, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES, V145, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.11.011
   Kaplan E, 2001, BOSTON NAMING TEST
   Kessler R, 1994, FINAL VERSION UNPUB
   Kessler RC, 2010, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V27, P351, DOI 10.1002/da.20634
   Kohler S, 2010, J AM GERIATR SOC, V58, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2010.02807.x
   Landro NI, 2001, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V14, P233
   Lezak MD, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   Lockwood KA, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1119, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.7.1119
   Meeks TW, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V129, P126
   Millan-Calenti JC, 2010, INT J GERIATRIC PSYC
   Neu P, 2005, J PSYCHIAT RES, V39, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2004.06.004
   Patrick JH, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P959, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000025585.92340.7a
   Podewils LJ, 2002, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V43, P31, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.43.1.31
   Porter RJ, 2007, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V41, P115, DOI 10.1080/00048670601109881
   Porter RJ, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V182, P214, DOI 10.1192/bjp.182.3.214
   Ravnkilde B, 2002, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V43, P239, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00292
   Reischies FM, 2000, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V250, P186, DOI 10.1007/s004060070023
   Reitan RM, 1985, HALSTEADREITAN NEURO
   Reppermund S, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P603, DOI 10.1017/S003329170800411X
   Reppermund S, 2010, INT J GERIATRIC PSYC
   Rey A, 1964, EXAMEN CLIN PSYCHOL
   Sachdev PS, 2010, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V22, P1248, DOI 10.1017/S1041610210001067
   Saczynski JS, 2010, NEUROLOGY, V75, P35, DOI 10.1212/WNL.0b013e3181e62138
   Scuteri A, 2011, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V52, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2010.04.002
   Sheikh J, 1986, CLIN GERONTOLOGY GUI, P165
   Siepmann M, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V168, P293, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1448-4
   Spreen O, 1969, NEUROSENSORY CTR COM
   Steffens DC, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P163, DOI 10.1017/S003329170700102X
   Stordal KI, 2004, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V58, P41, DOI 10.1080/08039480310000789
   Strauss E, 2006, COMPENDIUM NEUROPSYC
   Stuck AE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P445, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00370-0
   Vinkers DJ, 2004, BRIT MED J, V329, P881, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38216.604664.DE
   Wechsler D, 1997, ADULT INTELLIGENCE S
   Wechsler D., 1997, WECHSLER MEMORY SCAL
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Weintraub S, 2009, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V23, P91, DOI 10.1097/WAD.0b013e318191c7dd
   Wilson RS, 2006, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V27, P143, DOI 10.1159/000095761
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 66
TC 4
BP 1600
EP 1607
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 45
IS 12
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2011.08.001
GA 859RQ
UT WOS:000297893900009
ER

PT J
AU Lim, HO
   Ishii, A
   Takanishi, A
AF Lim, HO
   Ishii, A
   Takanishi, A
TI Emotion-based biped walking
SO ROBOTICA
J9 ROBOTICA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Waseda Univ, Humanoid Robot Inst, Shinjyuku Ku, Tokyo 16950, Japan.
   Waseda Univ, Dept Mech Engn, Shinjyuku Ku, Tokyo 16950, Japan.
RP Lim, HO, Waseda Univ, Humanoid Robot Inst, Shinjyuku Ku, 1-104 Totsuka Muchi, Tokyo 16950, Japan.
DE emotional walking; compensatory motion; motion parameters;
   parameterization; biped humanoid robot
ID GAIT
AB This paper describes emotion-based walking for a biped humanoid robot. In this paper, three emotions, such as happiness, sadness and anger are considered. These emotions are expressed by the walking styles of the biped humanoid robot that are preset by the parameterization of its whole body motion. To keep its balance during the emotional expressions, the motion of the trunk is employed which is calculated by the compensatory motion control based on the motions of the head, arms and legs. We have constructed a biped humanoid robot, WABIAB-RII (WAseda BIpedal humANoid robot-Revised II), to explore the issue of the emotional walking motion for a smooth and natural communication. WABIAN-RII has forty-three mechanical degrees of freedom and four passive degrees of freedom. Its height is about 1.84 m and its total weight is 127 kg. Using WABIAN-RII three emotion expressions are experimented by the biped walking, including the body motion, and evaluated.
CR BARCLAY CD, 1978, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V23, P145, DOI 10.3758/BF03208295
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Hirai K., 1998, Proceedings. 1998 IEEE International Conference on Robotics and Automation (Cat. No.98CH36146), DOI 10.1109/ROBOT.1998.677288
   KAJITA S, 1991, P INT C ADV ROB, P741
   KOBAYASHI H, 1996, J ROBOTICS SOC JAPAN, V14, P677
   Lim H., 1999, P INT S HUM ROB TOK, P36
   LIM HO, 2001, INT S ROB SEOUL KOR, P1551
   Lim HO, 2002, ADV ROBOTICS, V16, P361, DOI 10.1163/15685530260174539
   LIM HO, 1999, P IEEE INT C SYST MA, P954
   MCGEER T, 1990, INT J ROBOT RES, V9, P62, DOI 10.1177/027836499000900206
   Merrington M, 1943, BIOMETRIKA, V33, P73, DOI 10.2307/2333621
   MITOBE K, 1992, I ELECT INFORMATION, V91, P81
   MIURA H, 1984, INT J ROBOT RES, V3, P60, DOI 10.1177/027836498400300206
   Miwa H., 2001, Proceedings 2001 IEEE/RSJ International Conference on Intelligent Robots and Systems. Expanding the Societal Role of Robotics in the the Next Millennium (Cat. No.01CH37180), DOI 10.1109/IROS.2001.976329
   Montenat C., 1987, B CTR RECH EXPLOR PR, V11, P1
   Setiawan S. A., 1999, Proceedings 1999 IEEE International Conference on Robotics and Automation (Cat. No.99CH36288C), DOI 10.1109/ROBOT.1999.770005
   TAKANISHI A, 1992, RSJ ANN C ROB SOC JA, P593
   Takanishi A., 1990, Proceedings. IROS '90. IEEE International Workshop on Intelligent Robots and Systems '90. Towards a New Frontier of Applications (Cat. No.90TH0332-7), DOI 10.1109/IROS.1990.262408
   TAKANISHI A, 1991, RSJ ANN C ROB SOC JA, P321
   Takanishi A., 1985, Proceedings of '85 International Conference on Advanced Robotics
   VUKOBRAT.M, 1970, IEEE T BIO-MED ENG, VBM17, P25, DOI 10.1109/TBME.1970.4502681
   WALLBOTT HG, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V7, P20, DOI 10.1007/BF01001775
   Yamaguchi J. I., 1993, P IEEE RSJ INT C INT, P561
NR 23
TC 3
BP 577
EP 586
PY 2004
PD SEP-OCT
VL 22
DI 10.1017/S0263574704000372
GA 857KV
UT WOS:000224116200010
ER

PT J
AU Mongrain, M
   Chin, JM
   Shapira, LB
AF Mongrain, Myriam
   Chin, Jacqueline M.
   Shapira, Leah B.
TI Practicing Compassion Increases Happiness and Self-Esteem
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mongrain, Myriam; Chin, Jacqueline M.; Shapira, Leah B.] York Univ, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
RP Mongrain, M, York Univ, Dept Psychol, 4700 Keele St, Toronto, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
EM mongrain@yorku.ca
DE Compassion; Compassionate action; Attachment; Happiness; Self-esteem
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; ADULT ATTACHMENT; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; CLOSE
   RELATIONSHIPS; POSITIVE AFFECT; MENTAL-HEALTH; OTHERS; MODEL; MOOD;
   QUESTIONNAIRE
AB The current study examined the effect of practicing compassion towards others over a 1 week period. Participants (N = 719) were recruited online, and were assigned to a compassionate action condition or a control condition which involved writing about an early memory. Multilevel modeling revealed that those in the compassionate action condition showed sustained gains in happiness (SHI; Seligman et al. in Am Psychol 60:410-421, 2005) and self-esteem (RSES; Rosenberg in Society and the adolescent self-image. Princeton University Press, Princeton, 1965) over 6 months, relative to those in the control condition. Furthermore, a multiple regression indicated that anxiously attached individuals (ECR; Brennan et al. 1998) in the compassionate action condition reported greater decreases in depressive symptoms following the exercise period. These results suggest that practicing compassion can provide lasting improvements in happiness and selfesteem, and may be beneficial for anxious individuals in the short run.
CR ALLEN NB, 2005, COMPASSION CONCEPTUA, P121
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P147, DOI 10.1177/0265407590072001
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V2
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   Brown SL, 2006, PSYCHOL INQ, V17, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1701_01
   Brown SL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14461
   Carmines EG, 1979, RELIABILITY VALIDITY
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   Compton WC, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P156, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.5.156-160
   Crocker J, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P555, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.3.555
   Damji T, 1996, J SOC PSYCHOL, V136, P493
   Dulin P, 2008, DEMENTIA INT J SOCIA, V7, P55, DOI 10.1177/1471301207085367
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Fairchild AJ, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V66, P116, DOI 10.1177/0013164405278564
   Fischer J., 1987, MEASURES CLIN PRACTI
   FLEMING JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.404
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   Gillath O., 2005, COMPASSION CONCEPTUA, P121
   Greenfield EA, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS258
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Hutcherson CA, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P720, DOI 10.1037/a0013237
   Klinedinst NJ, 2007, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V52, P215, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.52.2.215
   Krause N, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P300
   Krause N, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS323
   Krokavcova M, 2008, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V73, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2008.03.019
   LEARY MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P518, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.3.518
   Lopez FG, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P355, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.3.355
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MCADAMS DP, 1987, J PERS, V55, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00444.x
   Mikulincer M., 2007, ATTACHMENT ADULTHOOD
   MILLAR MG, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P536, DOI 10.1177/0146167288143012
   Muraven M, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P446
   Musick MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00025-4
   OMALLEY MN, 1983, MOTIV EMOTION, V7, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00992901
   Otake Keiko, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P361, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3650-Z
   Peterson C, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RAUPP CD, 1992, TEACH PSYCHOL, V19, P25, DOI 10.1207/s15328023top1901_5
   Richards Jeffrey C., 2002, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V31, P41, DOI 10.1080/16506070252823652
   Roberts JE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.310
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SANTOR DA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P131, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.2.131
   Santor DA, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V69, P164, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6901_9
   Schwartz C, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P778, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000079378.39062.D4
   SELIGMAN M, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P74
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   SIMMONS RG, 1991, SOCIOL QUART, V32, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1991.tb00342.x
   SIMMONS RG, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P285, DOI 10.2307/2137368
   Smith LE, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P763, DOI 10.1037/a0013581
   Strom L, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P722, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.4.722
   Taylor J, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P310, DOI 10.2307/3090217
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Tice DM, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.007
   WANG S, 2005, COMPASSION CONCEPTUA, P121
   Wei MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P67, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.67
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P722, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.5.722
   YARCHESKI A, 1989, NURS RES, V38, P88
   YINON Y, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF00992215
   YOGEV A, 1982, J EDUC RES, V75, P261
NR 64
TC 2
BP 963
EP 981
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 12
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9239-1
GA 838OD
UT WOS:000296301200004
ER

PT J
AU Glazov, G
   Schattner, P
   Lopez, D
   Shandley, K
AF Glazov, Gregory
   Schattner, Peter
   Lopez, Derrick
   Shandley, Kerrie
TI Laser acupuncture for chronic non-specific low back pain: a controlled
   clinical trial
SO ACUPUNCTURE IN MEDICINE
J9 ACUPUNCT MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Glazov, Gregory] Univ Western Australia, Dept Gen Practice, Fac Med, Perth, WA 6009, Australia.
   [Schattner, Peter] Monash Univ, Dept Gen Practice, Fac Med, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
RP Glazov, G, Univ Western Australia, Sch Primary Aboriginal & Rural Hlth Care, 328 Stirling Hwy, Claremont, WA 6010, Australia.
EM glazog01@student.uwa.edu.au
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIALS; MYOFASCIAL PAIN; PLACEBO; MANAGEMENT;
   THERAPY
AB Objective: The primary aim was to determine if laser acupuncture (LA) is more effective than sham laser in reducing pain and disability in adults with chronic non-specific low back pain.
   Methods: The design was a double blind, two-group parallel randomised controlled trial. The active intervention was an 830 nm (infrared), 10 mW, Ga-Al-As laser diode laser for acupuncture and a sham control. The primary outcome measures were changes in pain (visual analogue scale) and disability (Oswestry Disability Index) at the end of 5-10 treatment sessions. Secondary outcomes were patient global assessment, psychological distress (Depression Anxiety Stress Scale) and subjective wellbeing (Personal Wellbeing Index). Follow up was performed at 6 weeks and 6 months after completion of treatment.
   Results: 100 participants were enrolled and treated in a general practice setting. Per protocol analysis of the primary outcome measures using ANOVA suggested that although there was a significant overall improvement in pain and disability after the course of treatments (p < 0.01), there was no significant difference between the intervention and control group in both the primary and most secondary outcome measures.
   Conclusion: This study did not show a specific effect for LA using infrared laser at 0.2 Joules per point for chronic low back pain. The overall intervention appeared effective because of placebo and other factors. As there was some concern about baseline inequality between the groups further research using tighter inclusion criteria should attempt to replicate the result and examine if a dose response may exist.
CR Bogduk N, 2004, MED J AUSTRALIA, V180, P79
   CECCHERELLI F, 1989, CLIN J PAIN, V5, P301, DOI 10.1097/00002508-198912000-00005
   Chow R., 2001, LASER THER, V13, P102
   CHOW R, 1994, J AUSTRAL MED ACUPUN, V12, P17
   Ernst E, 2002, SCHMERZ, V16, P129, DOI 10.1007/s004820100099
   Fairbank JCT, 2000, SPINE, V25, P2940, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200011150-00017
   Furlan AD, 2005, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD001351.pub2
   GALLACCHI G, 1981, SCHWEIZ MED WSCHR, V111, P1360
   Hsieh LL, 2006, BRIT MED J, V332, P680
   Indahl A, 1998, SPINE, V23, P2625, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199812010-00018
   [International Wellbeing Group Australian Centre on Quality of Life], 2005, PERS WELLB IND
   JADAD AR, 1993, OUTCOME MEASURES ORT
   KRECZI T, 1986, ACUPUNCTURE ELECTRO, V11, P207
   Lovibond S, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   NICHOLAS M, 2001, MANAGE YOUR PAIN PRA
   Ostelo RWJG, 2008, SPINE, V33, P90, DOI 10.1097/BRS.0b013e31815e3a10
   Paterson C, 2005, BRIT MED J, V330, P1202, DOI 10.1136/bmj.330.7501.1202
   Relf I, 2008, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, V5, P383, DOI 10.1093/ecam/nem085
   Seidel U., 2002, DTSCH Z AKUPUNKTUR, V45, P258, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-36555
   WALLACE G, 1996, THESIS MONASH U
   *WALT, 2005, REC ANT DOS LOW LEV
   WAYLONIS GW, 1988, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P1017
   WHITE A, 1998, ACUPUNCT MED, V16
   *WIK, 2007, HAWTH EFF
   WOLFE F, 1990, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V33, P160, DOI 10.1002/art.1780330203
   World Health Organization Regional Office for the Western Pacific, 2007, WHO INT STAND TERM T
   YOUSEFINOORAIE R, 2007, COCHRANE DB SYST REV
NR 27
TC 5
BP 94
EP 100
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1136/aim.2009.000521
GA 663VC
UT WOS:000282917300003
ER

PT J
AU Hsieh, YL
   Lo, JL
AF Hsieh, Ya-Lin
   Lo, Jin-Ling
TI Occupational Experiences and Subjective Well-being of Mothers of
   Children with ASD in Taiwan
SO OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY INTERNATIONAL
J9 OCCUP THER INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hsieh, Ya-Lin] Natl Taiwan Univ Hosp, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Taipei, Taiwan.
   [Lo, Jin-Ling] Jen Teh Jr Coll Med Nursing & Management, Dept Rehabil Sci, Houlong Township 35665, Miaoli County, Taiwan.
RP Lo, JL, Jen Teh Jr Coll Med Nursing & Management, Dept Rehabil Sci, 79-9 Sha Luen Hu, Houlong Township 35665, Miaoli County, Taiwan.
EM julialo@ntu.edu.tw
DE occupational experience; subjective well-being; autism spectrum
   disorders
ID PRESCHOOL-CHILDREN; LIFE SATISFACTION; AUTISTIC-CHILDREN; BEHAVIOR
   PROBLEMS; PARENTING STRESS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; DEPRESSED MOOD; WORK;
   DISABILITY; HAPPINESS
AB This study investigated the relationship between mothers' daily occupational experiences of productivity, restoration and pleasure with their subjective well-being (SWB) and with their child's developmental skills. Forty caregivers parenting young children with autism spectrum disorders served as a convenience sample in this study. Participants rated their occupational experience in a time diary for a 1-week period and rated their SWB on the Positive and Negative Affect Scale and Satisfaction with Life Scale. Their child's occupational performance and development were evaluated using the Pediatric Daily Occupation Scale and Chinese Child Development Inventory. Spearman rank correlations were used to examine the relationship of SWB to these maternal and child factors. Mothers' pleasure levels were associated with two SWB measures: the positive affect and Satisfaction With Life Scale. Restoration levels related to positive affect only. Productivity levels and child factors were not significantly correlated with any of the SWB measures. A larger heterogeneous sample and a longitudinal study design to explore the fluctuation and stability of occupational experiences across time are recommended to examine caregivers' adaptation and/or alterations in SWB while adapting to their child's diagnosis and special needs. Copyright (c) 2012 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Bailey DB, 2007, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V13, P321, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.20172
   Beck A, 2004, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V29, P339, DOI 10.1080/13668250400014509
   Benson PR, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P685, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0112-3
   Boyd B. A., 2002, FOCUS AUTISM OTHER D, V17, P208, DOI DOI 10.1177/10883576020170040301
   Brandon P, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P667, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.04.007
   Cohn MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0015952
   DeGrace BW, 2004, AM J OCCUP THER, V58, P543
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING, DOI [10.1002/9781444305159, DOI 10.1002/9781444305159]
   DOBSON KS, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P264, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198603)42:2<264::AID-JCLP2270420207>3.0.CO;2-E
   Eisenhower AS, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00699.x
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Estes A, 2009, AUTISM, V13, P375, DOI 10.1177/1362361309105658
   Fichman L, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P483, DOI 10.1023/A:1018768320680
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   GRAY DE, 1994, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V16, P275, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep11348729
   Gray DE, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P631, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00059-X
   Gray DE, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P1097, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00237-7
   Harris C, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P401, DOI 10.1348/096317903769647256
   Helitzer DL, 2002, OTJR-OCCUP PARTICI H, V22, P25
   Howell D, 2000, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V7, P68
   Hsieh YL, 2010, J TAIWAN OCCUPATIONA, V28, P46
   Hsu CC, 1978, ACTA PAEDIAT SINICA, V19, P142
   Kammann R, 1983, SOURCEBOOK MEASURING
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   Ko HC, 2008, PT CE YAN YUE KAN, V55, P313
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Larson E, 2006, OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL, V26, P69
   Lo JL, 1996, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V3, P190, DOI [10.1002/oti.36, DOI 10.1002/OTI.36]
   Meltzer LJ, 2008, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V33, P380, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsn005
   MILGRAM NA, 1988, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V18, P415, DOI 10.1007/BF02212196
   Pierce DE, 2003, OCCUPATION DESIGN BU
   Pilcher JJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P291, DOI 10.1023/A:1006883231707
   Pottie CG, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P855, DOI 10.1037/a0013604
   Primeau LA, 1996, AM J OCCUP THER, V50, P569
   Sen E, 2007, J SPEC PEDIATR NURS, V12, P238, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6155.2007.00119.x
   Sonnentag S, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P674, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.3.674
   Vanleit B, 2000, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V19, P26
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams E, 2005, AUTISM, V9, P495, DOI 10.1177/1362361305057869
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Lo JL, 2010, OCCUP THER INT, V17, P20, DOI 10.1002/oti.281
NR 44
TC 0
BP 45
EP 53
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1002/oti.1339
GA 087IR
UT WOS:000314755400005
ER

PT J
AU Reed, LI
   Zanarini, MC
AF Reed, Lawrence Ian
   Zanarini, Mary C.
TI POSITIVE AFFECTIVE AND COGNITIVE STATES IN BORDERLINE PERSONALITY
   DISORDER
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY DISORDERS
J9 J PERS DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Reed, Lawrence Ian] McLean Hosp, Belmont, MA 02478 USA.
   Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Reed, LI, McLean Hosp, 115 Mill St, Belmont, MA 02478 USA.
EM lreed@mclean.harvard.edu
ID TEST-RETEST RELIABILITY; DIAGNOSTIC INTERVIEW; SCHIZOPHRENIA;
   INTERRATER; FORMS
AB The aim of the current study was to compliment previous studies identifying negative states present in borderline personality disorder (BPD) by investigating the presence of positive affective and cognitive states. Ninety-six patients with criteria-defined borderline personality disorder and 24 axis II comparison participants completed the Positive Affect Scale, a 50-item self-report measure designed to assess positive stales thought to be characteristic of and discriminating for BPD. Seventeen positive states (4 affective, 10 cognitive, and 3 mixed) were found to be significantly more common among axis II comparison participants than borderline patients. Twelve of these states were common to both borderline patients and axis II comparison participants. Furthermore, four positive states, when co-occurring together, were particularly strongly associated with borderline personality disorder (three negatively and one positively): (a) Fond of myself, (b) That things around me are real, (c) That I've forgiven others, and (d) Assertive. Finally, the overall mean score on the PAS significantly distinguished patients with borderline personality disorder from axis II comparison participants. Taken together, these results suggest that borderline patients are far less likely to report experiencing positive states of an affective, cognitive, and mixed nature than axis II comparison participants. They also suggest that being assertive is a positive state particularly discriminating for borderline personality disorder.
CR Arntz A, 2005, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V36, P226, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2005.05.005
   Arntz A, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P545, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00152-1
   Beck A. T., 1995, Cognitive therapy of personality disorders
   Butler A. C., 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P467
   CHOPRA HD, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P1605
   Costa P.T., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.5
   Deutsch H, 1942, PSYCHOANAL QUART, V11, P301
   Giesen-Bloo J., 2003, Journal of Behavior Therapy and Experimental Psychiatry, P197
   Grinker R. R., 1968, BORDERLINE SYNDROME
   Hoch P, 1949, PSYCHIAT QUART, V23, P248, DOI 10.1007/BF01563119
   Linehan M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   McGinn Lata K., 1996, P182
   POPE HG, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P1285
   Rado S., 1956, PSYCHOANALYSIS BEHAV
   Spitzer RL, 1990, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Young J.E., 2003, SCHEMA THERAPY PRACT
   Zanarini M. C., 1994, The positive affect scale
   Zanarini M. C., 1989, J PERSONALITY DISORD, V3, P10, DOI DOI 10.1521/PEDI.1989.3.1.10
   Zanarini MC, 1998, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V6, P201, DOI 10.3109/10673229809000330
   Zanarini MC, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P274, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.2.274
   Zanarini MC, 2002, J PERS DISORD, V16, P270, DOI 10.1521/pedi.16.3.270.22538
   ZANARINI MC, 1987, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V28, P467, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(87)90012-5
   Zanarini MC, 1997, J PERS DISORD, V11, P93
   ZANARINI MC, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P57
   Zanarini MC, 2001, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V42, P369, DOI 10.1053/comp.2001.24556
   Zilboorg G, 1941, PSYCHIATR, V4, P149
NR 26
TC 3
BP 851
EP 862
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 25
IS 6
GA 871FO
UT WOS:000298723500011
ER

PT J
AU Fu, PP
   Tsui, AS
   Liu, J
   Li, L
AF Fu, Ping Ping
   Tsui, Anne S.
   Liu, Jun
   Li, Lan
TI Pursuit of Whose Happiness? Executive Leaders' Transformational
   Behaviors and Personal Values
SO ADMINISTRATIVE SCIENCE QUARTERLY
J9 ADMIN SCI QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fu, Ping Ping] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Management, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Tsui, Anne S.] Arizona State Univ, WP Carey Sch Business, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   [Tsui, Anne S.] Peking Univ, Beijing, Peoples R China.
   [Liu, Jun] Renmin Univ China, Sch Business, Dept Org & Human Resources, Beijing, Peoples R China.
RP Fu, PP, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Management, 12 Cheung Chak St, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM ppfu@cuhk.edu.hk; Anne.Tsui@asu.edu; junliu@ruc.edu.cn;
   cess@public.bta.net.cn
ID TRANSACTIONAL LEADERSHIP; CHARISMATIC LEADERSHIP; INDIVIDUAL-VALUES;
   VALUE CONGRUENCE; MANAGEMENT; CULTURE; ORGANIZATIONS; PERFORMANCE;
   CHINESE; ATTRIBUTES
AB This paper theorizes and tests how chief executive officers' (CEOs') transformational leadership behaviors, which motivate followers to do more than expected and act for the good of the collective, influence followers' commitment. We theorize that CEOs' values may either enhance or attenuate the effect of transformational behaviors on followers, depending on followers' reactions to the congruence or incongruence between leaders' internal values and their outward transformational behaviors. Self-enhancement values-focusing on the leader's own happiness-would attenuate the effect, whereas self-transcendent values-focusing on others' happiness-would accentuate the effect of CEOs' transformational behaviors on followers' commitment. Using a sample of 45 managers in two companies in China, we validated a Q-sort method of measuring personal values. Results of a second study using cross-sectional and longitudinal surveys as well as interview data from a sample of Chinese CEOs, top managers, and middle managers supported both the attenuation and the accentuation effects and validated the idea that middle managers can detect their CEOs' values.(circle)
CR Bass B, 1995, MULTIFACTOR LEADERSH
   Bass B. M., 1997, FULL RANGE LEADERSHI
   Bass BM, 1985, LEADERSHIP PERFORMAN
   Bass BM, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P181, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00016-8
   Bass BM, 1990, TRANSFORMATIONAL LEA
   BLUEDORN AC, 1982, HUM RELAT, V35, P135, DOI 10.1177/001872678203500204
   Boehke K, 2003, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V24, P5, DOI 10.1108/01437730310457285
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Burns J. M., 1978, LEADERSHIP
   Chan A.C-f., 2008, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V29, P474, DOI 10.1108/01437730810894159
   Chatterjee A, 2007, ADMIN SCI QUART, V52, P351
   Chen YJ, 2000, J OROFAC PAIN, V14, P65
   Chen ZX, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V62, P490, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00064-7
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P46
   Cooke FL, 2008, MANAGE ORGAN REV, V4, P291, DOI 10.1111/j.1740-8784.2008.00101.x
   Crocker J., 2008, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P171
   Cronbach L. J., 1972, DEPENDABILITY BEHAV
   Deutscher I., 1973, WHAT WE SAY WHAT WE
   Egri CP, 2004, ORGAN SCI, V15, P210, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1030.0048
   England G. W., 1975, MANAGER HIS VALUES I
   Farh J., 2000, MANAGEMENT ORG CHINE, P84
   Fu P. P., 2003, ASIA PACIFIC J MANAG, V20, P423, DOI 10.1023/A:1026373124564
   Fu PP, 2008, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V19, P188, DOI 10.1108/10444060810875778
   Garcia JA, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P453, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.03.016
   GIVENS RJ, 2008, EMERGING LEADERSHIP, V1, P4
   Goodwin VL, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P759, DOI 10.1002/job.111
   HAMBRICK DC, 1984, ACAD MANAGE REV, V9, P193, DOI 10.2307/258434
   Hitlin S, 2004, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V30, P359, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.30.012703.110640
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HUI CH, 1999, ADV GLOBAL LEADERSHI, V1, P249
   JAMES LR, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P85, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.1.85
   JAMES LR, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P219, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.2.219
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P755, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.755
   Jung DI, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P949, DOI 10.1002/1099-1379(200012)21:8<949::AID-JOB64>3.3.CO;2-6
   Kanungo R.N., 1996, ETHICAL DIMENSIONS L
   Katz D., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   Kluckhohn C., 1951, GEN THEORY ACTION, P388
   Krippendorff K, 2004, CONTENT ANAL INTRO I
   Krishnan V. R., 2005, ELECT J BUSINESS ETH, V10, P14
   Krishnan V. R., 2002, INT J VALUE BASED MA, V15, P19, DOI 10.1023/A:1013029427977
   LAOTZE, 2008, TAO TE CHING
   Lau D. C., 1992, ANALECTS
   Leung K, 2009, MANAGE ORGAN REV, V5, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.1740-8784.2008.00135.x
   Ling W.Q., 1987, ACTA PSYCHOL SINICA, V19, P199
   Ling Y., 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P673
   Lord RG, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P591, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.06.003
   MEGLINO BM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P424, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.424
   Meglino BM, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80065-8
   Meyer J., 1997, COMMITMENT WORKPLACE
   MOWDAY RT, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P195, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.001211
   O'Reilly C. A., 2000, HIDDEN VALUE ORDINAR
   OREILLY CA, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P487
   Parsons T, 1937, STRUCTURE SOCIAL ACT
   Parsons T, 1951, GEN THEORY ACTION TH
   Perrow C, 1986, COMPLEX ORG CRITICAL
   Riggio RE, 2006, TRANSFORMATIONAL LEA
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Ros M, 1999, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V48, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1999.tb00048.x
   Rubin RS, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P845
   Schein E H, 1992, ORG CULTURE LEADERSH
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1994, JOURNEYS INTO CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY, P239
   Schwartz SH, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P465, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004003
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P92, DOI 10.1177/0022022195261007
   Song LJ, 2009, J MANAGE, V35, P56, DOI 10.1177/0149206308321544
   Sosik JJ, 2009, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V34, P395, DOI 10.1177/1059601108329212
   Sosik JJ, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P217, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00102-9
   Sosik JJ, 2007, LEADERSHIP QUART, V18, P134, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2007.01.004
   Sosik JJ, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.01.002
   TOM KS, 1989, ECHOES OLD CHINA LIF
   TSUI AS, 1992, ADMIN SCI QUART, V37, P549, DOI 10.2307/2393472
   Waldman DA, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P134, DOI 10.2307/3069341
   Waldman DA, 2006, J MANAGE STUD, V43, P1703, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.2006.00642.x
   Wall TD, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.tb02485.x
   Whetten DA, 2009, MANAGE ORGAN REV, V5, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1740-8784.2008.00132.x
   Yukl G., 2006, LEADERSHIP ORG
NR 77
TC 23
BP 222
EP 254
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 55
IS 2
GA 637LA
UT WOS:000280817900002
ER

PT J
AU Schlipf, S
   Batra, A
   Walter, G
   Zeep, C
   Wildgruber, D
   Fallgatter, A
   Ethofer, T
AF Schlipf, Sarah
   Batra, Anil
   Walter, Gudrun
   Zeep, Christina
   Wildgruber, Dirk
   Fallgatter, Andreas
   Ethofer, Thomas
TI Judgment of emotional information expressed by prosody and semantics in
   patients with unipolar depression
SO FRONTIERS IN PSYCHOLOGY
J9 FRONT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schlipf, Sarah; Batra, Anil; Walter, Gudrun; Zeep, Christina; Wildgruber, Dirk; Fallgatter, Andreas; Ethofer, Thomas] Univ Tubingen, Dept Gen Psychiat, D-72076 Tubingen, Germany.
   [Ethofer, Thomas] Univ Tubingen, Dept Biomed Resonance, D-72076 Tubingen, Germany.
RP Ethofer, T, Univ Tubingen, Dept Gen Psychiat, Osianderstr 24, D-72076 Tubingen, Germany.
EM thomas.ethofer@med.uni-tuebingen.de
DE depression; anhedonia; emotion; semantic content; prosody
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; MAJOR DEPRESSION; BRAIN ACTIVATION; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   RECOGNITION; STIMULI; WORDS; PERCEPTION; CORTEX; BIASES
AB It was the aim of this study to investigate the impact of major depressive disorder (MDD) on judgment of emotions expressed at the verbal (semantic content) and non-verbal (prosody) level and to assess whether evaluation of verbal content correlate with self-ratings of depression-related symptoms as assessed by Beck Depression Inventory (BDI). We presented positive, neutral, and negative words spoken in happy, neutral, and angry prosody to 23 MDD patients and 22 healthy controls (HC) matched for age, sex, and education. Participants rated the valence of semantic content or prosody on a 9-point scale. MDD patients attributed significantly less intense ratings to positive words and happy prosody than HC. For judgment of words, this difference correlated significantly with BDI scores. No such correlation was found for prosody perception. MDD patients exhibited attenuated processing of positive information which generalized across verbal and non-verbal channels. These findings indicate that MDD is characterized by impairments of positive rather than negative emotional processing, a finding which could influence future psychotherapeutic strategies as well as provide straightforward hypotheses for neuroimaging studies investigating the neurobiological correlates of impaired emotional perception in MDD.
CR Atchley RA, 2012, COGNITION EMOTION, V26, P1359, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2012.660134
   Beck A., 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BERENBAUM H, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P37, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.1.37
   Bhagwagar Z, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P166, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.1.166
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   Canli T, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P2585, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200412030-00005
   Cato MA, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P167, DOI 10.1162/089892904322984481
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Costafreda SG, 2009, NEUROREPORT, V20, P637, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e3283294159
   Crosson B, 2002, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V8, P607, DOI 10.1017/S1355617702801394
   Douglas KM, 2010, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V197, P156, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.110.078113
   Epstein J, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1784, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.10.1784
   Ethofer T, 2009, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V21, P1255, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21099
   Ethofer T, 2006, NEUROREPORT, V17, P249, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000199466.32036.5d
   Ethofer T, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P580, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.09.059
   First M. B., 2007, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Garrido-Vasquez P, 2011, SOC NEUROSCI-UK, V6, P515, DOI 10.1080/17470919.2011.620771
   Gollan JK, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V159, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.06.011
   Grandjean D, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P145, DOI 10.1038/nn1392
   Gur RC, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P651, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1097
   GUR RC, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P241, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90116-K
   Hale WW, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V47, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00112-2
   Hale WW, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V80, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00070-5
   HAMILTON M, 1980, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V41, P21
   Harmer CJ, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1256, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.7.1256
   Hautzinger M., 1995, BDI BECK DEPRESSIONS
   Heller AS, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P22445, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0910651106
   Herbert C, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00385.x
   Herbert C, 2009, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V4, P35, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsn027
   Hu ZG, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0031983
   Joormann J, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P705, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.4.705
   Kan Y, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P1667, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2004.036079
   Kanske P, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0030086
   KOVACS M, 1978, AM J PSYCHIAT, V135, P525
   Leppanen JM, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.05.020
   Light SN, 2011, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V70, P962, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2011.06.031
   Liu WH, 2012, PSYCHIAT RES, V200, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2012.07.025
   Merens W, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V103, P43, DOI 10.1016/jjad.2007.01.032
   Naranjo C, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V128, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.06.039
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Peron J, 2011, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V35, P987, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2011.01.019
   Rapport LJ, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V16, P102, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.16.1.102
   Rottenberg J., 2004, SOCIOEMOTIONAL FUNCT
   Schaefer HS, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P974, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.03.024
   Schotte CKW, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V46, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00094-3
   Schutte NS, 2009, SPRINGER SER HUM EXC, P119, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-88370-0_7
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Sloan DM, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P488, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.3.488
   Sloan DM, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V46, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00097-9
   Stuhrmann Anja, 2011, Biol Mood Anxiety Disord, V1, P10, DOI 10.1186/2045-5380-1-10
   Surguladze SA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P212, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.2.212
   TANAKA JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.621
   Uekermann J, 2008, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V14, P552, DOI 10.1017/S1355617708080740
   Wiethoff S, 2009, NEUROREPORT, V20, P1356, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e328330eb83
   Wildgruber D, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P1233, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.10.034
   WRIGHT JH, 1983, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V34, P1119
   Yoon KL, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P223, DOI 10.1037/a0014658
NR 57
TC 0
AR 461
PY 2013
PD JUL 23
VL 4
DI 10.3389/fpsyg.2013.00461
GA AA5UH
UT WOS:000331164600001
ER

PT J
AU Aronsson, T
   Johansson-Stenman, O
AF Aronsson, Thomas
   Johansson-Stenman, Olof
TI Conspicuous Leisure: Optimal Income Taxation When Both Relative
   Consumption and Relative Leisure Matter
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF ECONOMICS
J9 SCAND J ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Aronsson, Thomas] Umea Univ, SE-90187 Umea, Sweden.
   [Johansson-Stenman, Olof] Univ Gothenburg, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Aronsson, T, Umea Univ, SE-90187 Umea, Sweden.
EM Thomas.Aronsson@econ.umu.se; Olof.Johansson@economics.gu.se
DE Non-linear taxation; positional goods; public goods; redistribution;
   status; D62; H21; H23; H41
ID POSITIONAL CONCERNS; EASTERLIN PARADOX; SELF-SELECTION; PUBLIC-POLICY;
   SOCIAL NORMS; GROWTH; GOODS; HAPPINESS; MODEL; TAX
AB In previous studies on public policy under relative-consumption concerns, leisure comparisons have been ignored. In this paper, we consider a two-type optimal non-linear income tax model, in which people care about both their relative consumption and their relative leisure. Increased consumption positionality typically implies higher marginal income tax rates for both ability types, whereas leisure positionality has an offsetting role. However, this offsetting role is not symmetric; concern about relative leisure implies a progressive income tax component (i.e., a component that is larger for the high-ability type than for the low-ability type). Leisure positionality does not modify the policy rule for public-good provision.
CR Abel AB, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P1
   Akerlof GA, 1997, ECONOMETRICA, V65, P1005, DOI 10.2307/2171877
   Alpizar F, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2002.10.007
   Aronsson T, 1999, J APPL ECONOM, V14, P607, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1255(199911/12)14:6<607::AID-JAE538>3.0.CO;2-C
   Aronsson T, 2010, INT TAX PUBLIC FINAN, V17, P67, DOI 10.1007/s10797-008-9100-1
   Aronsson T, 2010, INT ECON REV, V51, P1071, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2354.2010.00611.x
   Aronsson T, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P986, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.007
   Arrow J. K., 2009, ECON J, V119, pF497
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Blomquist S., 1993, J PUBLIC ECON, V51, P211
   BOADWAY R, 1993, INT ECON REV, V34, P463, DOI 10.2307/2527177
   BOSKIN MJ, 1978, Q J ECON, V92, P589, DOI 10.2307/1883177
   Bowles S., 2005, ECON J, V15, P397
   Brekke K-A, 2002, AFFLUENCE WELL BEING
   Carlsson F, 2007, ECONOMICA, V74, P586, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2006.00571.x
   Charles KK, 2009, Q J ECON, V124, P425
   Clark AE, 2010, ECON J, V120, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2010.02359.x
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   COLE HL, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P1092, DOI 10.1086/261855
   Cole HL, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00058-9
   Corneo G, 1997, J PUBLIC ECON, V66, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(97)00016-9
   Corneo G, 2001, SCAND J ECON, V103, P283, DOI 10.1111/1467-9442.00245
   Corneo G, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00162-3
   Dupor B, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P423, DOI 10.1257/000282803321455395
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Fliessbach K, 2007, SCIENCE, V318, P1305, DOI 10.1126/science.1145876
   Frank R. H., 2007, FALLING RISING INEQU
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frank RH, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1777, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.03.001
   Frijters P., 2009, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1937
   Hopkins E, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1085, DOI 10.1257/0002828042002705
   Ireland NJ, 2001, J PUBLIC ECON, V81, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(00)00108-0
   Johansson-Stenman O, 2002, ECON J, V112, P362, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00040
   Kanbur R., 2010, RELATIVITY INEQUALIT
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   Ljungqvist L, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P356, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.3.356
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MIRRLEES JA, 1976, J PUBLIC ECON, V6, P327, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(76)90047-5
   NG YK, 1987, OXFORD ECON PAP, V39, P293
   OSWALD AJ, 1983, J PUBLIC ECON, V20, P77, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(83)90021-X
   Oxoby RJ, 2004, ECON J, V114, P727, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00241.x
   Pingle M, 2002, J ECON PSYCHOL, V23, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(01)00070-8
   Rayo L, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P302, DOI 10.1086/516737
   Samuelson L, 2004, ECONOMETRICA, V72, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2004.00479.x
   Solnick SJ, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P147, DOI 10.1257/000282805774669925
   STERN N, 1982, J PUBLIC ECON, V17, P181, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(82)90019-6
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   STIGLITZ JE, 1982, J PUBLIC ECON, V17, P213, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(82)90020-2
   Tuomala M., 1990, OPTIMAL INCOME TAX R
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Wendner R, 2010, J PUBLIC ECON, V94, P1093, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2010.08.005
   Wendner R, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1968, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.04.011
   Wendner R., 2005, EC GOVERNANCE, V6, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10101-004-0086-6
NR 54
TC 0
BP 155
EP 175
PY 2013
VL 115
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2012.01738.x
GA 074IH
UT WOS:000313805600009
ER

PT J
AU Solheim, J
   Kvaerner, KJ
   Falkenberg, ES
AF Solheim, Jorunn
   Kvaerner, Kari J.
   Falkenberg, Eva-Signe
TI Daily life consequences of hearing loss in the elderly
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Solheim, Jorunn] Lovisenberg Diakonale Hosp, ENT Dept, N-0456 Oslo, Norway.
   [Solheim, Jorunn; Falkenberg, Eva-Signe] Univ Oslo, Dept Special Needs Educ, Fac Educ Sci, N-0316 Oslo, Norway.
   [Kvaerner, Kari J.] Oslo Univ Hosp, Dept Res & Educ, Oslo, Norway.
   [Kvaerner, Kari J.] Univ Oslo, Inst Hlth Management & Hlth Econ, N-0316 Oslo, Norway.
RP Solheim, J, Lovisenberg Diakonale Hosp, ENT Dept, Lovisenberggata 15, N-0456 Oslo, Norway.
EM jorunn.solheim@lds.no
DE Hearing loss; elderly; activity limitation and participation
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; OLDER-ADULTS; AID USE; COMMUNICATION STRATEGIES;
   IMPAIRMENT; PEOPLE; REHABILITATION; POPULATION; PREVALENCE; DISABILITY
AB Purpose. To assess the daily life consequences of hearing loss in older adults and to explore the influences of hearing loss, subjective assessment of health and general life satisfaction, gender, age and marital status.
   Method. Eighty-four participants, each older than 65 years, were consecutively recruited from a hospital waiting list for outpatient hearing aid fitting. All participants were assessed by pure-tone audiometry. Daily life consequences of hearing loss were measured using the Hearing Disability and Handicap Scale, which assesses perceived activity limitation and participation restriction. Another questionnaire was used to measure self-assessed health and life satisfaction.
   Results. Adjusted linear regression analysis showed that activity limitation was significantly associated with increased hearing loss (p=0.028) and decreased health (p=0.009), and participation restriction with lower estimated life satisfaction (p <= 0.001). Gender, age and marital status were not determinant factors for perceived activity limitation or participation restriction.
   Conclusions. Daily life consequences of hearing loss, health conditions and general life satisfaction are closely related. These findings indicate that health factors and psychosocial aspects should be emphasised as a natural part of audiological rehabilitation.
CR ABRAMS HB, 1992, EAR HEARING, V13, P371
   Adams P. F., 1999, VITAL HLTH STAT, V10, P1
   UHLMANN RF, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V261, P1916, DOI 10.1001/jama.261.13.1916
   Appollonio I, 1996, AGE AGEING, V25, P89, DOI 10.1093/ageing/25.2.89
   BARRENAS ML, 2000, NOISE HLTH, V2, P67
   Bertoli S, 2009, INT J AUDIOL, V48, P183, DOI 10.1080/14992020802572627
   BESS FH, 1989, J AM GERIATR SOC, V37, P123
   BESS FH, 1989, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V32, P795
   Boothroyd Arthur, 2007, Trends Amplif, V11, P63, DOI 10.1177/1084713807301073
   Cacciatore F, 1999, GERONTOLOGY, V45, P323, DOI 10.1159/000022113
   Campbell V A, 1999, MMWR CDC Surveill Summ, V48, P131
   Chia EM, 2007, EAR HEARING, V28, P187, DOI 10.1097/AUD.0b013e31803126b6
   Chia EM, 2006, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V124, P1465, DOI 10.1001/archopht.124.10.1465
   Cox RM, 2007, EAR HEARING, V28, P141, DOI 10.1097/AUD.0b013e31803126a4
   Cox RM, 2005, EAR HEARING, V26, P12, DOI 10.1097/00003446-200502000-00002
   CROCKER L, 1986, AUDIOLOGICAL MED
   Dalton DS, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P661
   ERIKSSONMANGOLD M, 1991, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V35, P729, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(91)90124-7
   ERIKSSONMANGOLD MM, 1984, SCAND AUDIOL, V13, P243, DOI 10.3109/01050398409042133
   FALKENBERG ES, 2007, SCAND J DISABIL RES, V9, P78, DOI 10.1080/15017410701201329
   Grue EV, 2009, SCAND J CARING SCI, V23, P635, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2008.00654.x
   Gussekloo J, 2003, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V53, P536
   Hallberg LRM, 2008, DISABIL REHABIL, V30, P203, DOI 10.1080/09638280701228073
   HALLBERG LRM, 1992, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V35, P666
   Heine C, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P763, DOI 10.1080/09638280210129162
   Helvik AS, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P281, DOI 10.1080/09638280500160311
   HETU R, 1994, BRIT J AUDIOL, V28, P299, DOI 10.3109/03005369409077314
   Htu R, 1996, Scand Audiol Suppl, V43, P12
   HICKSON L, 2002, INT J AUDIOL S2, V42
   Hickson Louise, 2007, Seminars in Speech and Language, V28, P283, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-986525
   HULL RH, 1992, AURAL REHABILITATION, P215
   JERGER J, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P928
   Keller BK, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P1319
   Kricos P B, 1996, J Am Acad Audiol, V7, P219
   KRICOS PB, 1996, HEARING CARE OLDER A
   Leek MR, 2008, J AM ACAD AUDIOL, V19, P519, DOI 10.3766/jaaa.19.6.7
   Lopez-Torres H. J., 2009, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V49, P88
   Lunner T, 2003, INT J AUDIOL, V42, pS49
   Lupsakko TA, 2005, EUR ARCH OTO-RHINO-L, V262, P165, DOI 10.1007/s00405-004-0789-x
   Maggi S, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P1069
   Meister H, 2002, EUR ARCH OTO-RHINO-L, V259, P531, DOI 10.1007/s00405-002-0495-5
   MULROW CD, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P45
   Noble W, 1996, SCAND AUDIOL, V25, P6
   NOBLE WG, 1970, J AUD RES, V10, P229
   Parving A, 1997, SCAND AUDIOL, V26, P99, DOI 10.3109/01050399709074981
   Popelka MM, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P1075
   Ringdahl A, 2000, SCAND AUDIOL, V29, P266, DOI 10.1080/010503900750022907
   ROSENHALL U, 1995, OCCUP MED, V10, P593
   Rosenhall U, 1999, AUDIOLOGY, V38, P328
   Ross M, 1997, J ACAD REH, V30, P11
   RUDBERG MA, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pM261
   Smeeth L, 2002, LANCET, V359, P1466, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)08433-7
   Sorri M, 2001, Scand Audiol Suppl, P5
   Stark P, 2004, INT J AUDIOL, V43, P390, DOI 10.1080/14992020400050050
   Stephens D, 1996, FOLIA PHONIATR LOGO, V48, P137
   Strawbridge WJ, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P320
   Tambs K, 1998, NYTT MILJO SAMFUNNSM, V2, P1
   Tambs K, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P776, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.000013328.03596.fb
   Tomita M, 2001, INT J REHABIL RES, V24, P279, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200112000-00004
   UHLMANN RF, 1986, J AM GERIATR SOC, V34, P207
   vandenBrink RHS, 1996, BRIT J AUDIOL, V30, P313
   Wallhagen M I, 1996, Nurse Pract, V21, P11
   Wilson DH, 1999, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V28, P247, DOI 10.1093/ije/28.2.247
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 64
TC 0
BP 2179
EP 2185
PY 2011
VL 33
IS 23-24
DI 10.3109/09638288.2011.563815
GA 841GB
UT WOS:000296499500004
ER

PT J
AU Cline, TW
   Altsech, MB
   Kellaris, JJ
AF Cline, TW
   Altsech, MB
   Kellaris, JJ
TI When does humor enhance or inhibit AD responses? The moderating role of
   the need for humor
SO JOURNAL OF ADVERTISING
J9 J ADVERTISING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Cincinnati, Coll Business Adm, Cincinnati, OH 45221 USA.
ID ADVERTISING EFFECTIVENESS; POSITIVE AFFECT; ATTITUDE; COGNITION;
   ANTECEDENTS; PERSUASION; CONTEXT; IMPACT; SENSE; CONSEQUENCES
AB Humor is often featured in consumer advertisements, yet its effects and the mechanisms by which they operate have not been fully elucidated. Previous studies have shown humor to enhance, inhibit, or have no effect on consumers' responses to advertisements. Clearly, there are boundary conditions governing the operation of humor. The authors report a program of experimentation that examines one such contingency: an individual's "need for humor." Need for humor (NFH) is a trait that refers to a person's tendency to generate and seek out humor. Humor was manipulated in three studies using print ads and NFH was measured. Dependent variables included various measures of advertising effectiveness. Results of Study I show the impact of humor on attitude toward the ad to be moderated by NFH, such that humor influences only higher-NFH subjects. Results of Study 2 show a similar moderating effect of NFH, which is further qualified by the need for cognition (NFC), suggesting that the motivation to process may help explain the key finding. Study 3 provides additional evidence of a three-way interaction of humor, NFH, and NFC, and offers a process explanation using path modeling.
CR Alden DL, 2000, J ADVERTISING, V29, P1
   ALDEN DL, 1993, J ADVERTISING, V22, P29
   ALTSECH MB, 1999, P SOC CONSUMER PSYCH
   Arias-Bolzmann L, 2000, J ADVERTISING, V29, P35
   Bagozzi Richard P., 1988, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V16, P74, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02723327
   BAGOZZI RP, 1984, J MARKETING, V48, P11, DOI 10.2307/1251307
   BATRA R, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P203, DOI 10.1086/208550
   BENTLER PM, 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   BENTLER PM, 1987, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V16, P78, DOI 10.1177/0049124187016001004
   BROWN SP, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P34, DOI 10.1086/209284
   CACIOPPO JT, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P805, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.4.805
   Cacioppo John T., 1992, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V1, P239, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80038-1
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   CACIOPPO JT, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P306, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4803_13
   CHATTOPADHYAY A, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P466, DOI 10.2307/3172631
   CLINE T, 1999, P SOC CONSUMER PSYCH
   CLINE T, 2002, EFFECTS NEED LEVITY
   Cline T. W., 1997, THESIS U CINCINNATI
   Cline TW, 1999, PSYCHOL MARKET, V16, P69, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199901)16:1<69::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-9
   DEE J, 1993, J POP CULT, V26, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3840.1993.2604_173.x
   Duncan C. P., 1979, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V7, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02729680
   DUNCAN CP, 1985, J ADVERTISING, V14, P33
   FESTINGER L, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V68, P359, DOI 10.1037/h0049073
   GERBING DW, 1988, J MARKETING RES, V25, P186, DOI 10.2307/3172650
   GEUENS M, 1998, ACAD MARKETING SCI R, V98
   HAUGTVEDT CP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P308, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.2.308
   HECKLER SE, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V18, P475, DOI 10.1086/209275
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KRISHNAN S, 1994, HUMOROUS EXECUTIONS
   LEWIN K, 1938, DYNAMIC THEORY PERSO
   Lewin K., 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   Lutz RJ, 1985, PSYCHOL PROCESSES AD, P45
   MACKENZIE SB, 1986, J MARKETING RES, V23, P130, DOI 10.2307/3151660
   MACKENZIE SB, 1989, J MARKETING, V53, P48, DOI 10.2307/1251413
   Madden T. J., 1982, J ADVERTISING, V11, P8
   MADDEN TJ, 1988, J MARKETING RES, V25, P242, DOI 10.2307/3172527
   MADDEN TJ, 1984, J ADVERTISING RES, V24, P23
   MUEHLING DD, 1990, J ADVERTISING, V19, P41
   OLSON JM, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P908, DOI 10.1177/0146167295219005
   Osgood C., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   Petty R. E., 1981, ATTITUDES PERSUASION
   PETTY RE, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P668
   PUNJ GN, 1983, J CONSUM RES, V10, P181, DOI 10.1086/208958
   ROSSITER J, 1997, ADVERTISING COMMUNIC, P229
   SHIMP T, 1981, J ADVERTISING, V10, P915
   SMITH SM, 1993, ADV CONSUM RES, V20, P155
   Spotts HE, 1997, J ADVERTISING, V26, P17
   STERNTHA.B, 1973, J MARKETING, V37, P12, DOI 10.2307/1250353
   Stewart D.W., 1986, EFFECTIVE TELEVISION
   Sutherland M., 2000, ADVERTISING MIND CON
   THORSON JA, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P691
   THORSON JA, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P799, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199311)49:6<799::AID-JCLP2270490607>3.0.CO;2-P
   THORSON JA, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P13, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199301)49:1<13::AID-JCLP2270490103>3.0.CO;2-S
   WEINBERGER MG, 1995, J ADVERTISING RES, V35, P44
   Weinberger M.G., 1991, J ADVERTISING RES, V31, P44
   WEINBERGER MG, 1992, J ADVERTISING, V21, P36
   WICKER FW, 1981, J RES PERS, V15, P350
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P219, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.2.219
   WU BTW, 1989, JOURNALISM QUART, V66, P653
   WYER RS, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P663, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.4.663
   YI YJ, 1990, J ADVERTISING, V19, P40
   Zhang Y, 1996, J ADVERTISING, V25, P15
NR 66
TC 30
BP 31
EP 45
PY 2003
PD FAL
VL 32
IS 3
GA 720DN
UT WOS:000185246400003
ER

PT J
AU Cohen, S
   Miller, GE
   Rabin, BS
AF Cohen, S
   Miller, GE
   Rabin, BS
TI Psychological stress and antibody response to immunization: A critical
   review of the human literature
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Dept Pathol, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
RP Cohen, S, Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
DE stress; antibody; immunization; primary antibody response; psychological
   stress; secondary antibody response
ID HEPATITIS-B VACCINE; INFLUENZA-VIRUS VACCINE; IMMUNE-RESPONSE; MUCOSAL
   SURFACES; SECRETORY IGA; DAILY EVENTS; MICE; DISEASE; MEN; RESISTANCE
AB Objective: The objective of this review was to evaluate the evidence for the hypothesis that psychological stress influences antibody response to immunization in humans. Methods: A critical review of the literature was conducted. Results: The evidence supports an association between psychological stress and suppression of humoral immune (antibody) response to immunization. This association is convincing in the case of secondary immune response but weak for primary response. The lack of consistent evidence for a relation with primary response may be attributed to a failure to consider the critical points when stress needs to be elevated in the course of the production of antibody. Lower secondary antibody responses were found among patients with chronically high levels of stress (severe enduring problems or high levels of trait negative affect). These responses were found most consistently among older adults. Lower secondary responses were also found for those reporting acute stress or negative affect, but only in studies of secretory immunoglobulin A antibody in which psychological and antibody measures were linked very closely in time. Health practices did not mediate relations between stress and antibody responses; however, there were indications that elevated cortisol levels among stressed patients could play a role. Evidence also suggests the possible influences of dispositional stress-reactivity and low positive affect in the inhibition of antibody production. Conclusions: The literature supports a relationship between psychological stress and antibody responses to immunizations. The data are convincing in the case of secondary response but weak for primary response. More attention to the kinetics of stress and antibody response and their interrelations is needed in future research.
CR Ader R, 2001, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BEDEN SN, 1982, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V8, P126, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1982)8:2<126::AID-AB2480080208>3.0.CO;2-9
   BEDEN SN, 1984, IRCS MED SCI-BIOCHEM, V12, P675
   Belshe RB, 2000, J INFECT DIS, V181, P1133, DOI 10.1086/315323
   Benjamini E, 1996, IMMUNOLOGY SHORT COU
   BOYCE WT, 1995, PEDIATR RES, V38, P1009, DOI 10.1203/00006450-199512000-00030
   CLEMENTS ML, 1986, J CLIN MICROBIOL, V24, P157
   COE CL, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1420, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03855.x
   Cohen S, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P113, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.113
   Cohen S., 1995, MEASURING STRESS GUI, P3
   Cohen S., 1986, BEHAV HLTH ENV STRES
   CUNNICK JE, 1991, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V5, P357, DOI 10.1016/0889-1591(91)90031-5
   ESTERLING B, 1987, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V101, P115
   FLESHNER M, 1989, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V45, P1183, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(89)90107-8
   FRANCIS DP, 1982, ANN INTERN MED, V97, P362
   Glaser R, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V840, P649, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb09603.x
   GLASER R, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P22
   Glaser R., 1994, HDB HUMAN STRESS IMM
   GRAVENSTEIN S, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P245
   HERBERT TB, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P364
   Jabaaij L, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P129, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(96)00123-7
   JABAAIJ L, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P361, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90138-6
   Kemeny M E, 1999, Semin Gastrointest Dis, V10, P20
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P61, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1999.0552
   KiecoltGlaser JK, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P3043, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.7.3043
   KIECOLT-GLASER J K, 1988, Brain Behavior and Immunity, V2, P67, DOI 10.1016/0889-1591(88)90007-4
   KRAEHENBUHL JP, 1992, PHYSIOL REV, V72, P853
   Lamm ME, 1997, ANNU REV MICROBIOL, V51, P311, DOI 10.1146/annurev.micro.51.1.311
   LAUDENSLAGER M L, 1988, Brain Behavior and Immunity, V2, P92, DOI 10.1016/0889-1591(88)90010-4
   MARSLAND AL, IN PRESS HLTH PSYCHO
   MCELHANEY JE, 1994, J GERONTOL MED SCI, V49, P37
   Morag M, 1999, J PSYCHIAT RES, V33, P389, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(99)00010-2
   MOYNIHAN J, 1989, Brain Behavior and Immunity, V3, P90, DOI 10.1016/0889-1591(89)90008-1
   Moynihan J. A., 1994, NEUROPEPTIDES IMMUNO, P120
   OKIMURA T, 1986, JPN J PHARMACOL, V40, P505, DOI 10.1254/jjp.40.505
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00403.x
   PETRIE KJ, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P787, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.5.787
   PETRY LJ, 1991, J FAM PRACTICE, V32, P481
   Rabin BS, 1999, STRESS IMMUNE FUNCTI
   SCHWARTZ R, 1959, NATURE, V183, P1682, DOI 10.1038/1831682a0
   SNYDER BK, 1990, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V11, P472, DOI 10.1016/0197-0070(90)90105-B
   Stone AA, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P482, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.5.482
   STONE AA, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P440, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.5.440
   Stone AA, 1992, STRESS DIS PROCESSES, P55
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P988, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.988
   TOMASI TB, 1992, IMMUNOL TODAY, V13, P416, DOI 10.1016/0167-5699(92)90093-M
   vanEck M, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P447
   Vedhara K, 1999, LANCET, V353, P627, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)06098-X
   WEINER HL, 1994, ANNU REV IMMUNOL, V12, P809, DOI 10.1146/annurev.immunol.12.1.809
   Wu H, 1999, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V54, pM212, DOI 10.1093/gerona/54.4.M212
NR 51
TC 92
BP 7
EP 18
PY 2001
PD JAN-FEB
VL 63
IS 1
GA 399ZB
UT WOS:000166843200002
ER

PT J
AU Fullana, MA
   Caseras, X
   Torrubia, R
AF Fullana, MA
   Caseras, X
   Torrubia, R
TI Psychometric properties of the Personal State Questionnaire in a Catalan
   sample
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Autonoma Barcelona, Fac Med, Dept Psiquiatria & Med Legal, Unitat Psicol Med, E-08193 Barcelona, Catalonia, Spain.
RP Fullana, MA, Univ Autonoma Barcelona, Fac Med, Dept Psiquiatria & Med Legal, Unitat Psicol Med, E-08193 Barcelona, Catalonia, Spain.
DE happiness; personality; assessment
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; PANAS SCALES; HAPPINESS; VALIDATION
AB In the present study the psychometric properties of the Catalan version of Brebrier's Personal State Questionnaire (PSQ) were investigated in a sample of 280 college students. The PSQ showed a high internal consistency and a single factor structure. Concurrent validity analyses conducted using the Eysenck Personality Questionnaire (EPQ), the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS) and the Sensitivity to Punishment and Sensitivity to Reward Questionnaire (SPSRQ) showed results consistent with theory. The best predictor of happiness was positive affect. Our results suggest that the PSQ is a valid and reliable measure of happiness and that it could be useful for research into this construct. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Argyle M., 1995, STRESS EMOTION, V15, P173
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   Brebner J, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00041-5
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck S. B. G., 1992, ANN MED, V9, P223
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Sandin B, 1999, PSICOTHEMA, V11, P37
   Torrubia R, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P837, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00183-5
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 13
TC 8
BP 605
EP 611
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 34
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00033-8
GA 645VR
UT WOS:000181001100005
ER

PT J
AU Weiss, A
   Luciano, M
   Bates, TC
AF Weiss, Alex
   Luciano, Michelle
   Bates, Timothy C.
TI Heritability of subjective wellbeing in a representative sample
SO BEHAVIOR GENETICS
J9 BEHAV GENET
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Edinburgh, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
   Queensland Inst Med Res, Brisbane, Qld 4006, Australia.
EM tim.bates@ed.ac.uk
NR 0
TC 0
BP 987
EP 987
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 36
IS 6
GA 092WR
UT WOS:000241128600089
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Levin, J
   Chatters, LM
   Taylor, RJ
AF Levin, J
   Chatters, LM
   Taylor, RJ
TI Religion, health and medicine in African Americans: Implications for
   physicians
SO JOURNAL OF THE NATIONAL MEDICAL ASSOCIATION
J9 J NATL MED ASSOC
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Michigan, Sch Social Work, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
   Univ Michigan, Sch Publ Hlth, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Program Res Black Amer, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Levin, J, 13520 Kiowa Rd, Valley Falls, KS 66088 USA.
EM levin@religionandhealth.com
DE religion; epidemiology; health; medicine; African Americans
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SUBJECTIVE HEALTH;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; MEXICAN-AMERICANS; BLACK-AMERICANS; OLD-AGE;
   INVOLVEMENT; COMMITMENT
AB Recent years have seen a burgeoning of research and writing on the connections between religion and health. The very best of this work comes from epidemiologic studies of African Americans. This paper summarizes results of these investigations, including findings identifying effects of religious participation on both physical and mental health outcomes. Evidence mostly supports a protective religious effect on morbidity and mortality and on depressive symptoms and overall psychological distress among African Americans. This paper also carefully discusses what the results of these studies mean and do not mean, an important consideration due to frequent misinterpretations of findings on this topic. Because important distinctions between epidemiologic and clinical studies tend to get glossed over, reports of religion-health associations oftentimes draw erroneous conclusions that foster unrealistic expectations about the role of faith and spirituality in health and healing. Finally, implications are discussed for clinical practice, medical education and public health.
CR AINLAY SC, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P357
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING N
   BECKER RJ, 1971, RES RELIG DEV COMPRE, P391
   BENOR DJ, 2001, SPIRTUAL HEALING SCI
   BERGIN AE, 1983, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V14, P170, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.14.2.170
   BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   BROWN DR, 1990, J RELIG HEALTH, V29, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF00987095
   BROWN DR, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P373
   BROWN DR, 1994, J NATL MED ASSOC, V86, P825
   BROWN DR, 1987, J HUM STRESS, V13, P165
   BRYANT S, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P50, DOI 10.1177/0164027592141003
   Caldwell C, 1995, AGING SPIRITUALITY R, P306
   Carter JH, 2002, J NATL MED ASSOC, V94, P371
   Chatters Linda M., 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE, P196
   Chatters LM, 2000, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V21, P335, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.21.1.335
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   Coke M. M., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P316
   *DHHS, 1980, DHHS PUB ADM
   Drevenstedt GL, 1998, REV RELIG RES, V39, P245, DOI 10.2307/3512591
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Ellison CG, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P700, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500603
   ELLISON CG, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1561, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00273-V
   Ellison CG, 2000, RES AGING, V22, P630, DOI 10.1177/0164027500226003
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   ELLISON CG, 1990, SOCIOL QUART, V31, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1990.tb00321.x
   Evans Jr C. A, 1995, NATIONS HLTH, V25, P2
   FERRARO KF, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P362, DOI 10.2307/1386495
   GARTNER J, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P6
   GARY LE, 1985, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V75, P1220, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.75.10.1220
   STGEORGE A, 1984, J SCI STUD RELIG, V23, P351
   GRIFFITH EEH, 1984, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V35, P1984
   Hatch J. W., 1981, URBAN HLTH, V10, P70
   HEISEL MA, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P354
   Hill P. C., 1999, MEASURES RELIG
   Hogue C. J. R., 2000, MINORITY HLTH AM FIN
   Hummer RA, 1999, DEMOGRAPHY, V36, P273, DOI 10.2307/2648114
   HUNSBERGER B, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P615
   IDLER EL, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1052, DOI 10.1086/229861
   Idler EL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS294
   JARVIS GK, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P813, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90039-6
   KOENIG H. G., 1988, RELIG HLTH AGING REV
   Koenig H. G., 1999, HEALING POWER FAITH
   Koenig H. G., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Koenig H G, 1990, J Geriatr Psychiatry, V23, P23
   KOENIG HG, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1693
   Koenig HG, 2001, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V63, P30
   Koenig HG, 1995, RES RELIG AGING ANNO
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P18
   KOENIG JG, 1999, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V54, pM370
   KRAUSE N, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V598, pS109
   KRAUSE N, 1992, J AGING HLTH, V0004
   Krause N, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS332
   Krause Neal, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P4
   Kuhn C C, 1988, Psychiatr Med, V6, P87
   LARSON DB, 1997, MODEL CIRRICULUM PSY
   LARSON DB, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P557
   LAST JM, 1987, PUBLIC HLTH HUMAN EC, P211
   LAVEIST TA, 1994, HEALTH SERV RES, V29, P1
   LEVIN J, IN PRESS FAITH MED S
   Levin J, 2003, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V9, P48
   LEVIN J, 2002, ENCY AGING, P1176
   Levin J. S., 1995, AGING SPIRITUALITY R, P30
   LEVIN JS, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1475, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90109-0
   Levin J. S., 2001, GOD FAITH HLTH EXPLO
   LEVIN JS, 1984, J NATL MED ASSOC, V76, P477
   Levin J. S., 1989, RELIG AGING HLTH GLO, P133
   Levin J. S., 1996, CURRENT ISSUES PUBLI, V2, P220
   Levin J. S., 1986, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V35, P94, DOI 10.1007/BF01768709
   Levin J. S., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P33, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50070-5
   Levin Jeff, 2001, SUBTLE ENERGIES ENER, V12, P17
   LEVIN JS, 1995, ENCY AGING, P799
   Levin JS, 1997, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V10, P3
   Levin J.S., 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH
   LEVIN JS, 1986, J SCI STUD RELIG, V25, P31, DOI 10.2307/1386061
   Levin JS, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P695, DOI 10.2307/1388151
   LEVIN JS, 1985, J RELIG HEALTH, V24, P60, DOI 10.1007/BF01533260
   Levin J S, 1997, JAMA, V278, P792, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.9.792
   LEVIN JS, 1988, J RELIG HEALTH, V27, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF01533194
   LEVIN JS, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS154
   Levin JS, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P849, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00150-5
   LEVIN JS, 1988, SOCIOL ANAL, V49, P66, DOI 10.2307/3711104
   Levin JS, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V10, P504, DOI 10.1177/089826439801000406
   LEVIN JS, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P589, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90063-3
   Lincoln C. E., 1990, BLACK CHURCH AFRICAN
   LINDENTHAL JJ, 1970, J SCI STUD RELIG, V9, P143, DOI 10.2307/1384980
   LUKOFF D, 1995, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V18, P467
   MARKIDES KS, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P660
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, OLDER MEXICAN AM STU, P64
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P621
   MATTHEWS DA, 1998, FAITH FACTOR PROOF H
   Matthews DA, 1998, ARCH FAM MED, V7, P118, DOI 10.1001/archfami.7.2.118
   McCullough ME, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P211, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.3.211
   McFadden Susan H., 1996, P162
   McFadden S.H., 1996, ENCY GERONTOLOGY AGE, V2, P387
   MINDEL CH, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P103
   MOBERG DO, 1953, J GERONTOL, V8, P207
   Moberg DO, 1953, SOCIOL SOC RES, V37, P312
   MOBERG DO, 1956, J SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P261
   Moberg DO, 1953, AM SOCIOL REV, V18, P87, DOI 10.2307/2087855
   Musick MA, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P221, DOI 10.2307/2137293
   Musick MA, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS218
   Nooney J, 2002, J SCI STUD RELIG, V41, P359, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00122
   OFILI E, 1999, CURR OPIN CARDIOL, V14, P165
   Osler W, 1910, Br Med J, V1, P1470
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   PATTISON EM, 1978, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V27, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF01026774
   POLLNER M, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136915
   Puchalski CM, 1998, ACAD MED, V73, P970, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199809000-00015
   ROSS CE, 1990, J SCI STUD RELIG, V29, P236, DOI 10.2307/1387431
   SANUA VD, 1969, AM J PSYCHIAT, V125, P1203
   SHERRILL KA, 1993, AM J GERIATRIC PSYCH, V1, P109
   Sloan RP, 1999, LANCET, V353, P664, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)07376-0
   SPECTOR RE, 1996, CULTURAL DIVERSITY H, P133
   Srole L., 1962, MENTAL HLTH METROPOL, P300, DOI 10.1037/10638-016
   STARK R, 1971, REV RELIG RES, V12, P165, DOI 10.2307/3510420
   STEINITZ LY, 1980, J SCI STUD RELIG, V19, P60, DOI 10.2307/1386018
   Strawbridge WJ, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P957, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.6.957
   Taylor R. J., 2004, RELIG LIVES AFRICAN
   TURNER RP, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P435, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199507000-00003
   Wallace J.M., 1997, HLTH RISKS DEV TRANS, P444
   WALLS CT, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P490
   Weaver AJ, 2003, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V9, P42
   Westberg G F, 1984, Urban Health, V13, P34
   WHITE P D, 1958, J Natl Med Assoc, V50, P1
   Williams D R, 1999, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V5, P118, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.5.2.118
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
   Young JL, 2003, PSYCHIAT SERV, V54, P688, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.54.5.688
   1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P542
   2003, HOSP PEER REV, V28, P55
NR 130
TC 40
BP 237
EP 249
PY 2005
PD FEB
VL 97
IS 2
GA 893EH
UT WOS:000226701600034
ER

PT J
AU SWARTZ, MJ
AF SWARTZ, MJ
TI THE ISOLATION OF MEN AND THE HAPPINESS OF WOMEN - SOURCES AND USE OF
   POWER IN SWAHILI MARITAL RELATIONSHIPS
SO JOURNAL OF ANTHROPOLOGICAL RESEARCH
J9 J ANTHROPOL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CALIF SAN DIEGO,DEPT ANTHROPOL,LA JOLLA,CA 92093.
CR Adams R., 1975, ENERGY STRUCTURE
   BUJRA JM, 1968, THESIS U LONDON LOND
   Caplan Ann Patricia, 1975, CHOICE CONSTRAINT SW
   Dahl R. A., 1968, INT ENCYCL SOC SCI, V12, P405
   Malinowski B., 1944, SCI THEORY CULTURE
   SWARTZ M, 1978, AFRICA, V49, P29
   SWARTZ MJ, 1982, YB POLITICAL ANTHR
   Weber M, 1947, THEORY SOCIAL EC ORG
NR 8
TC 9
BP 26
EP 44
PY 1982
VL 38
IS 1
GA PN743
UT WOS:A1982PN74300002
ER

PT J
AU Yap, MBH
   Allen, NB
   Ladouceur, CD
AF Yap, Marie B. H.
   Allen, Nicholas B.
   Ladouceur, Cecile D.
TI Maternal socialization of positive affect: The impact of invalidation on
   adolescent emotion regulation and depressive symptomatology
SO CHILD DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yap, Marie B. H.; Allen, Nicholas B.] Univ Melbourne, ORYGEN Res Ctr, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
   [Ladouceur, Cecile D.] Univ Pittsburgh, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
RP Allen, NB, Univ Melbourne, ORYGEN Res Ctr, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
EM nba@unimelb.edu.au
ID CHILDRENS NEGATIVE EMOTIONS; PARENTAL SOCIALIZATION; GENDER-DIFFERENCES;
   FAMILY INTERACTIONS; MENTAL-HEALTH; SYMPTOMS; BEHAVIOR; LIFE;
   PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; PERSPECTIVE
AB This study examined the relations among maternal socialization of positive affect (PA), adolescent emotion regulation (ER), and adolescent depressive symptoms. Two hundred early adolescents, 11-13 years old, provided self-reports of ER strategies and depressive symptomatology; their mothers provided self-reports of socialization responses to adolescent PA. One hundred and sixty-three mother-adolescent dyads participated in 2 interaction tasks. Adolescents whose mothers responded in an invalidating or "dampening" manner toward their PA displayed more emotionally dysregulated behaviors and reported using maladaptive ER strategies more frequently. Adolescents whose mothers dampened their PA more frequently during mother-adolescent interactions, and girls whose mothers reported invalidating their PA, reported more depressive symptoms. Adolescent use of maladaptive ER strategies mediated the association between maternal invalidation of PA and early adolescents' concurrent depressive symptoms.
CR ALLEN JP, 1994, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V4, P535, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0404_6
   Allen NB, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, pS22
   Astington J., 1996, THEORIES THEORIES MI, P184
   BAND EB, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P247, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.2.247
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARRERA M, 1992, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V20, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00927113
   Beck AT, 1990, BECK ANXIETY INVENTO
   Calkins SD, 1999, PSYCHOL INQ, V10, P368
   Campos JJ, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00681.x
   Cassidy J, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P228, DOI 10.2307/1166148
   Chaplin TM, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P80, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.80
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cole DA, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P558, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.558
   Cole P.M., 1988, COGNITIVE PROCESS, P310
   Cole PM, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00673.x
   Davies PT, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P657, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.4.657
   Denham S., 2002, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V34, P311, DOI DOI 10.1300/J002V34N03_06
   Denham SA, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P301
   Denham SA, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P65, DOI 10.1023/A:1024426431247
   Diamond LM, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1024521920068
   Dodge K. A., 1991, DEV EMOTION REGULATI
   Eisenberg N, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2227, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01854.x
   EISENBERG N, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P138
   Eisenberg N, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P241, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0904_1
   Eisenberg N, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P513, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00037
   Ellis L. K., 2001, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   Fabes R., 1990, COPING CHILDRE UNPUB
   Field T, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P208, DOI 10.2307/1166147
   Fleiss JL, 1981, STAT METHODS RATES P
   Forbes EE, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1017/S095457940505039X
   FORGATCH MS, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P115, DOI 10.2307/352373
   Fox N. A., 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59, P2
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   GARBER J, 1991, CAMB ST SOC, P208, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663963.011
   GARBER J, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P93
   Gilboa E., 1994, EMOTIONS ESSAYS EMOT
   Gottman J. M., 1997, METAEMOTION FAMILIES
   Gottman JM, 1996, J FAM PSYCHOL, V10, P243, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.10.3.243
   Gross JJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P551, DOI 10.1080/026999399379186
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   GROSS JJ, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V2, P151
   Halberstadt A. G., 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE, P109
   Hankin BL, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P128, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.128
   HOPS H, 1990, ADV FAM RES, P185
   HOPS H, 1995, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V24, P193, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2402_7
   Jacob T, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P38, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.1.38
   Jacob T, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P391, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.11.4.391
   Keenan K, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V7, P418, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/7.4.418
   Kessler RC, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P1002, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01129-5
   Klimes-Dougan B, 2007, SOC DEV, V16, P326, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00387.x
   KOBAK RR, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P231, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02906.x
   LADOUCEUR C, 2002, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V31, P8
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   Leinonen JA, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P227, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.t01-1-00116
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P133, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.133
   Lindahl K. M., 1990, EMOTIONS FAMILY BETT, P99
   MACKINNON DP, 1995, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V30, P41, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3001_3
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   MCFARLANE AH, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P847, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01333.x
   MOOS RH, 1981, FAMILY ENV SCALE PRE
   Morris AS, 2007, SOC DEV, V16, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00389.x
   Preacher K. J., 2001, CALCULATION SOBEL TE
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537606
   Ramsden SR, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P657, DOI 10.1023/A:1020819915881
   ROBERTS RE, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P58, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199101000-00009
   Sheeber L, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10030-4
   Sheeber L, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P467, DOI 10.1023/A:1005135706799
   SHEEBER L, 2004, NIH GRANT APPL UNPUB
   Sheeber L, 1997, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V25, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1025768504415
   Sheeber LB, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P144, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.144
   Silk JS, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1869, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-8624.2003.00643.x
   Southam-Gerow MA, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V22, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(01)00087-3
   Thayer JF, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P349, DOI 10.1023/A:1023922618287
   Tomarken AJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P387
   Vinson T., 2004, COMMUNITY ADVERSITY
   YAP MBH, 2007, EARLY ADOLESCE UNPUB
   Yap MBH, 2007, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V10, P180, DOI 10.1007/s10567-006-0014-0
   YOUNISS J, 1987, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V16, P265, DOI 10.1007/BF02139094
NR 80
TC 28
BP 1415
EP 1431
PY 2008
PD SEP-OCT
VL 79
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2008.01196.x
GA 349GV
UT WOS:000259270200013
ER

PT J
AU Bowman, JL
   Dollahite, DC
AF Bowman, Jennifer L.
   Dollahite, David C.
TI "Why Would Such a Person Dream About Heaven?" Family, Faith, and
   Happiness in Arranged Marriages in India
SO JOURNAL OF COMPARATIVE FAMILY STUDIES
J9 J COMP FAM STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bowman, Jennifer L.; Dollahite, David C.] Brigham Young Univ, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
RP Dollahite, DC, Brigham Young Univ, 2054 JFSB, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
ID RELATIONSHIP ASSESSMENT SCALE; MARITAL CONFLICT; ROMANTIC LOVE; COUPLES;
   SATISFACTION; PERCEPTIONS; DIVORCE; SOCIETY; CHOICE; JOINT
AB "Why Would Such a Person Dream About Heaven?" Family, Faith, and Happiness in Arranged Marriages in India This study explores the why and how of high rates of marital satisfaction among arranged marriage spouses of Hindu faith in Jaipur, India. The construct family and religious involvement is proposed to describe what constituents of the arranged marriages of participants influence high rates of marital satisfaction. This construct is observed and discussed within three main phases of marriage: (a) time leading up to marriage; (b) early and formative years of marriage; and (c) marital longevity and satisfaction. The findings broaden the conceptual understanding of the experience of arranged marriage. It appears that choices made throughout a marriage have more to do with marital happiness than merely choice in mate selection. Implications for future research on arranged marriage are discussed along with conceptual and practical implications for professional counselors and religious leaders in the West.
CR Amato PR, 2005, FUTURE CHILD, V15, P75, DOI 10.1353/foc.2005.0012
   Atkins DC, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P735, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.15.4.735
   Bennett KM, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P280, DOI 10.1002/gps.1280
   Carroll J. L., 1996, SEXUALITY GENDER SOC
   Clarke S, 2002, ECUMENICAL REV, V54, P278
   Coontz S, 2007, FAM PROCESS, V46, P7, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2006.00188.x
   Cooperman J., 2004, NATL CATHOLIC REPORT, V40, P16
   Corbin J., 1998, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Cresswell J., 2007, QUALITATIVE INQUIRY
   Curtis KT, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P551, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02023004005
   D'Cruz P, 2001, J COMP FAM STUD, V32, P167
   DERNE S, 1994, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V37, P203
   DION KK, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P17
   Dollahite DC, 2007, REV RELIG RES, V48, P290
   Eagly A. H., 2000, ENCY PSYCHOL, V3, P436
   Frech A, 2007, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V48, P149
   Gilgun J.F., 2005, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH, P83
   Glaser B, 1992, BASICS GROUNDED THEO
   Hart K, 2007, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V13, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9655.2007.00438.x
   Hendrick SS, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P137, DOI 10.1177/0265407598151009
   HENDRICK SS, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P93, DOI 10.2307/352430
   Hodge D. R., 2004, SOC WORK, P1
   John Lofland, 2006, ANAL SOCIAL SETTINGS
   Kerkmann Barbara C., 2000, FINANCIAL COUNSELING, V11, P55
   Lambert NM, 2008, J FAM ISSUES, V29, P592, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07308395
   Lambert NM, 2006, FAM RELAT, V55, P439, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2006.00413.x
   LaRossa R, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P837, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00179.x
   MADATHIL J., 2008, FAMILY J, V16, P222, DOI 10.1177/1066480708317504
   Mulatti L., 1995, J COMP FAM STUD, V26, P11
   Myers JE, 2005, J COUNS DEV, V83, P183
   Netting NS, 2010, J FAM ISSUES, V31, P707, DOI 10.1177/0192513X09357555
   Niranjan S, 2005, J COMP FAM STUD, V36, P623
   Nock S. L., 2007, FAMILY NEW MILLENNIU, V2, P86
   POTHEN S, 1989, J COMP FAM STUD, V20, P377
   RAMU GN, 1988, J COMP FAM STUD, V19, P207
   Ruggles S, 2010, POPUL DEV REV, V36, P563
   Ruvolo AP, 1997, J SOC PERS RELAT, V14, P223, DOI 10.1177/0265407597142005
   Saha A., 1993, INT J SOCIOLOGY SOCI, V13, P1
   Schwartz S. A., 2007, DISS ABSTR INT B, V68, P2716
   Seymour J, 1995, JOINT ACCOUNTS METHO
   SIMPSON JA, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P363, DOI 10.1177/0146167286123011
   Singh J.P., 2010, E ANTHR, V63, P17
   Stebbins R. A., 2001, SAGE U PAPER SERIES, V48
   ten Veen R. C., 2005, CHRISTIAN SCI MONITO, V97, P8
   Tiwari N., 2009, CHANGING GENDER ROLE
   Vaughn MJ, 1999, AM J FAM THER, V27, P137, DOI 10.1080/019261899262023
   Waite L, 2000, CASE MARRIAGE WHY MA
   Williams J.E., 1994, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, P297
   Yardley J., 2010, INDIA CASTES HONOR K
   Zaidi AU, 2002, J COMP FAM STUD, V33, P495
NR 50
TC 0
BP 207
EP +
PY 2013
PD MAR-APR
VL 44
IS 2
GA 135AZ
UT WOS:000318259700005
ER

PT J
AU Charlifue, S
   Gerhart, K
AF Charlifue, S
   Gerhart, K
TI Community integration in spinal cord injury of long duration
SO NEUROREHABILITATION
J9 NEUROREHABILITATION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Craig Hosp, Dept Res, Englewood, CO 80110 USA.
RP Charlifue, S, Craig Hosp, Dept Res, 3425 S Clarkson St, Englewood, CO 80110 USA.
EM susie@craighospital.org
DE spinal cord injury; aging; community reintegration; life satisfaction
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; DISABILITY; OUTCOMES; PARTICIPATION; HANDICAP;
   DEPRESSION; ADJUSTMENT; AGE; REINTEGRATION; IMPAIRMENT
AB Objective: to examine longitudinal changes in community reintegration among people aging with spinal cord injury, and to determine if these changes are related to demographic variables and scores on psychosocial measures of stress, life satisfaction, depression, psychological well-being, and perceived quality of life.
   Design: 178 members of a British population-based study of outcomes after spinal cord injury were evaluated at three-year intervals front 1990 to 1999. Participants responded to a questionnaire that included measures of community integration and perceived psychosocial status. Scores and results were analyzed to identify changes over time in community reintegration.
   Results: The findings indicate a general decline in community reintegration over time in terms of physical independence, mobility. occupation and social integration. However, economic self-sufficiency appears to steadily improve as time passes. Life satisfaction also declined over time and was related to community reintegration. Measures of emotional distress were not important predictors of community reintegration.
   Conclusions: Community reintegration declined over time in this sample of British individuals aging with SCI. Although there were concurrent relationships between demographic variables of age and neurologic group, neither these factors nor duration of injury appeared to impact change in community reintegration. More significant was the relationship between perceived life satisfaction and community integration.
CR ADKINS RH, 1998, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V4, P18
   American Spinal Injury Association, 2002, INT STAND NEUR CLASS
   Baum FE, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P414, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.6.414
   BERKMAN PL, 1971, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V94, P105
   Bramston P., 2002, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V49, P385, DOI 10.1080/1034912022000028358
   Bukov A, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP510
   BUTT LM, 1996, PRACTICAL GUIDE HLTH
   Cardol M, 2002, CLIN REHABIL, V16, P27, DOI 10.1191/0269215502cr464oa
   COHEN S, 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   DeVivo MJ, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1411, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90252-6
   DEVIVO MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P156
   Devivo Michael J., 1995, P289
   Dijkers M, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P1
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Dowler R, 2001, J Spinal Cord Med, V24, P87
   Fisher BJ, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P239, DOI 10.2190/HA9X-H48D-9GYB-85XW
   FLANAGAN JC, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P56
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   Gerhart KA, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P183, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100804
   HAGGLUND KJ, 1998, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V4, P28
   Hansen NS, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P56
   Hanson CS, 2001, AM J OCCUP THER, V55, P332
   Hoffman Pamela K, 2002, J Community Health Nurs, V19, P213, DOI 10.1207/S15327655JCHN1904_02
   KRAUSE JS, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P91
   Lewinsohn PM, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P63
   LUNDQVIST C, 1991, SPINE, V16, P78, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199101000-00014
   McColl MA, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P231
   Menec VH, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS74
   MENTER RR, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P613
   *NAT ORG DIS, 2003, NOD HARR SURV COMM P
   *NAT ORG DIS, 2003, LIF OUTS HOM SOC GOI
   *NAT ORG DIS, 2003, OV COMM PART PEOPL D
   OLIVER MJ, 1993, AGING SPINAL CORD IN, P251
   PENTLAND W, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P367
   PEPPERS LG, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P441
   Putzke JD, 2003, J SPINAL CORD MED, V26, P37
   RADLOFF L S, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P119
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RALPH A, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P149, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(95)00004-7
   ROBERTS RE, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P41
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Sarafino EP, 1990, HLTH PSYCHOL BIOPSYC
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   Stiens SA, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, pS90
   Stiens SA, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, pS72, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.32178
   TATE D, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P175, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199406000-00006
   Vogel LC, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1496, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90409-9
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V34, P854
   Whiteneck G, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1485, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90262-9
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
   *WHO, INT CLASS IMP ACT PA, P97
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   WOODRICH F, 1983, J REHABIL, V49, P26
NR 55
TC 28
BP 91
EP 101
PY 2004
VL 19
IS 2
GA 836YW
UT WOS:000222593500003
ER

PT J
AU Bonke, J
   Browning, M
AF Bonke, Jens
   Browning, Martin
TI The distribution of financial well-being and income within the household
SO REVIEW OF ECONOMICS OF THE HOUSEHOLD
J9 REV ECON HOUSEHOLD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bonke, Jens] Rockwool Fdn Res Unit, DK-2100 Copenhagen, Denmark.
   [Browning, Martin] Univ Oxford, Dept Econ, Oxford OX1 3UQ, England.
RP Bonke, J, Rockwool Fdn Res Unit, Sejroegade 11, DK-2100 Copenhagen, Denmark.
EM jb@rff.dk; martin.browning@economics.ox.ac.uk
DE Relative income; Well-being; Happiness; Intra-household allocation;
   Unitary models
ID ALLOCATION; HAPPINESS; OUTCOMES
AB In this paper we consider the issue of the intra-household distribution of welfare directly using a survey measure of self-perceived economic well-being. We develop a theoretical model of satisfaction within the household for couples. In the empirical analysis we find that husbands and wives often report different levels of financial satisfaction. The most important correlate of relative satisfaction within the household is found to be relative income. This is a direct confirmation of the previously implicit findings and is predicted by our theoretical model.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   APPS PF, 1988, J PUBLIC ECON, V35, P355, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(88)90037-0
   Bonke J, 2007, REV ECON HOUSEHOLD, V5, P113, DOI 10.1007/s11150-007-9010-5
   BONKE J, 2008, WORKSH LAB MARK BEH
   BROWNING M, 1994, J POLIT ECON, V102, P1067, DOI 10.1086/261964
   CHIAPPORI PA, 1988, ECONOMETRICA, V56, P63, DOI 10.2307/1911842
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   *EUROSTAT, 1996, HOUS PAN NEWSL B
   GROSSBARDSHECHTMAN SA, 1988, J POLIT ECON, V96, P1294, DOI 10.1086/261588
   Hamermesh DS, 2004, SOUTH ECON J, V71, P2
   LUNDBERG S, 1996, J HUM RESOUR, V32, P463
   MCELROY MB, 1990, J HUM RESOUR, V25, P559, DOI 10.2307/145667
   MULLIGAN CB, 2002, SPECIALIZATION INEQU
   Phipps SA, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P599, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00148
   Rogers SJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P458, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00458.x
   Schyns P., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1011564631319
   THOMAS D, 1990, J HUM RESOUR, V25, P635, DOI 10.2307/145670
NR 17
TC 7
BP 31
EP 42
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 7
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11150-008-9044-3
GA 666BF
UT WOS:000283082100002
ER

PT J
AU Pielage, SB
   Luteijn, F
   Arrindell, WA
AF Pielage, SB
   Luteijn, F
   Arrindell, WA
TI Adult attachment, intimacy and psychological distress in a clinical and
   community sample
SO CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY & PSYCHOTHERAPY
J9 CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Groningen, Dept Clin & Dev Psychol, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Pielage, SB, Univ Groningen, Dept Clin & Dev Psychol, Kruisstr 2-1, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
EM s.b.pielage@ppsw.rug.nl
ID LIFE SCALE SWLS; WORKING MODELS; YOUNG-ADULTS; COUPLES; STYLES;
   SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION; HAPPINESS; MARRIAGE; SUPPORT
AB Attachment theory predicts that early experiences with caregivers affect the quality of individuals' later (romantic) relationships and, consequently, their mental health. The present study examined the role of intimacy in the current romantic relationship as a possible mediator of the relationship between adult attachment and psychological distress in a clinical and community sample. Results indicated that attachment security was positively, whereas attachment insecurity was negatively, related to intimacy in the current romantic relationship. Furthermore, security of attachment was negatively related to loneliness and depression and positively to satisfaction with life. The reverse held for attachment insecurity. Mediational analyses revealed that intimacy in the current relationship only partially mediated the relationship between attachment and psychological distress. Although near perfect mediation was found for fearful attachment in the clinical sample and for preoccupied attachment in the community sample, the findings with regard to the other attachment styles were less clear-cut. Apart from the hypothesized indirect effect of attachment on psychological distress through intimacy, a direct effect of attachment on psychological distress remains. The implications of these findings and suggestions for future research are discussed. Copyright (c) 2005 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Ainsworth M, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P143
   BIRTCHNELL J, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P335, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.3.335
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   BURMAN B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P39, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.39
   CARNELLEY KB, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P127, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.127
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   Collins NL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P363, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.363
   Crowell J. A., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P434
   CROWELL JA, 1995, SOC DEV, V4, P294, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.1995.tb00067.x
   DEJONGE M, 1995, GEHECHTHEID IDENTITE
   DEJONGGIERVELD J, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.119
   FEENEY J. A., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P355
   Feeney J. A., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P269
   Fraley C.R., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P77
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   JONGGIERVELD J, 1985, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V9, P289
   LAIBLE DJ, 2000, EMOTION DEV SELFORGA, P298, DOI 409833997,12,1
   LUTEIJN F, 1993, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V9, P127
   Murphy B, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P835, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00277-2
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P64
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Ricks M. H., 1985, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V50, P211
   RUSSELL RJH, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P313, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90279-8
   SCHOEVERS MJ, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P1015
   SHAVER P, 1987, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V2, P105
   SHAVER PR, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P536, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185003
   SIMPSON JA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.434
   Stein H, 1998, B MENNINGER CLIN, V62, P33
   VEENHOVEN R, 1987, GEDRAG GEZOND, V15, P107
   WARING EM, 1983, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V39, P53, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198301)39:1<53::AID-JCLP2270390110>3.0.CO;2-0
NR 38
TC 15
BP 455
EP 464
PY 2005
PD NOV-DEC
VL 12
IS 6
DI 10.1002/cpp.472
GA 005ZQ
UT WOS:000234865300004
ER

PT J
AU Ostafin, BD
   Kassman, KT
AF Ostafin, Brian D.
   Kassman, Kyle T.
TI Stepping out of history: Mindfulness improves insight problem solving
SO CONSCIOUSNESS AND COGNITION
J9 CONSCIOUS COGN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ostafin, Brian D.] Univ Groningen, Dept Psychol, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Kassman, Kyle T.] N Dakota State Univ, Dept Psychol, Dept 2765, Fargo, ND 58108 USA.
RP Ostafin, BD, Univ Groningen, Dept Psychol, Grote Kruisstr 2-1, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
EM b.d.ostafin@rug.nl
DE Creativity; Mindfulness; Insight problems; Meditation; Automatic
   processes
AB Insight problem solving is hindered by automated verbal-conceptual processes. Because mindfulness meditation training aims at "nonconceptual awareness" which involves a reduced influence of habitual verbal-conceptual processes on the interpretation of ongoing experience, mindfulness may facilitate insight problem solving. This hypothesis was examined across two studies (total N = 157). Participants in both studies completed a measure of trait mindfulness and a series of insight and noninsight problems. Further, participants in Study 2 completed measures of positive affect and a mindfulness or control training. The results indicated that (a) trait mindfulness predicts better insight but not noninsight problem solving (both studies), (b) this relation is maintained when controlling for positive affect (Study 2), (c) mindfulness training improves insight but not noninsight problem solving (Study 2) and (d) this improvement is partially mediated by state mindfulness (Study 2). These findings are the first to document a direct relation between mindfulness and creativity. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Cropley M, 2007, ADDICTION, V102, P989, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2007.01832.x
   Gunaratana B.H., 2002, MINDFULNESS PLAIN EN
   HAYES SC, 1986, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V45, P237, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1986.45-237
   KASAMATSU AKIRA, 1966, FOLIA PSYCHIAT NEUROL JAP, V20, P315
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JAMES W., 1983, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Jarvis B. G., 2000, MEDIALAB VERSION 200
   Langer E., 1989, MINDFULNESS
   Langer E., 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P120
   METCALFE J, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V12, P288, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.12.2.288
   Nietzsche F, 1957, USE ABUSE HIST LIFE
   Ohlsson S., 1992, ADV PSYCHOL THINKING, V1, P1
   SCHOOLER JW, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V122, P166, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.122.2.166
   Teasdale JD, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P275, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.2.275
   Twohig MP, 2006, BEHAV THER, V37, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2005.02.001
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILLIAMS EJ, 1959, J ROY STAT SOC B, V21, P396
NR 20
TC 4
BP 1031
EP 1036
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.concog.2012.02.014
GA 946FJ
UT WOS:000304336600064
ER

PT J
AU Kempe, V
   Schaeffler, S
   Thoresen, JC
AF Kempe, Vera
   Schaeffler, Sonja
   Thoresen, John C.
TI Prosodic disambiguation in child-directed speech
SO JOURNAL OF MEMORY AND LANGUAGE
J9 J MEM LANG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kempe, Vera] Univ Abertay, Div Psychol, Dundee DD1 1HG, Scotland.
   [Schaeffler, Sonja] Queen Margaret Univ, Speech Sci Res Ctr, Edinburgh EH21 6UU, Midlothian, Scotland.
   [Thoresen, John C.] Univ Durham, Dept Psychol, Durham DH1 3LE, England.
RP Kempe, V, Univ Abertay, Div Psychol, Dundee DD1 1HG, Scotland.
EM v.kempe@abertay.ac.uk
DE Prosodic disambiguation; Child-directed speech; Linguistic prosody;
   Affective prosody
ID CROSS-LINGUISTIC EVIDENCE; MOTHERS SPEECH; PREVERBAL INFANTS; WORD
   SEGMENTATION; YOUNG-CHILDREN; SYNTACTIC STRUCTURE; LANGUAGE; CUES;
   INTONATION; UNITS
AB The study examines whether speakers exaggerate prosodic cues to syntactic structure when addressing young children. In four experiments, 72 mothers and 48 non-mothers addressed either real 2-4-year old or imaginary children as well as adult confederates using syntactically ambiguous sentences like Touch the cat with the spoon intending to convey either an instrument (high attachment) or a modifier (low attachment) interpretation. Mothers produced longer segments and pauses in child-directed speech (CDS) compared to adult-directed speech (ADS). However, in CDS, mothers lengthened post-nominal pauses in both the instrument and the modifier sentences to a similar extent thereby failing to disambiguate between the two interpretations. In contrast, non-mothers provided reliable prosodic disambiguation cues in CDS by producing post-nominal pauses that were longer in instrument than modifier sentences. Experiment 5, using ratings from 50 participants, determined that expressed positive affect was higher in the CDS of mothers than of non-mothers. Negative correlations between vocal affect and degree of prosodic disambiguation in CDS compared to ADS suggest that there may be a trade-off between affective and linguistic prosody such that greater dominance of affective prosody may limit the informativeness of prosodic cues as markers of syntactic structure. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Allbritton DW, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P714, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.22.3.714
   Bartels A, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1155, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.11.003
   Baum SR, 1999, APHASIOLOGY, V13, P581
   BHULLAR N, 2008, DISS ABSTR INT B, V69, P3293
   Boersma Paul, 2005, PRAAT DOING PHONETIC
   BOUZON C, 2004, TRIBUNE LONGUES VIVA, V36, P123
   Brent MR, 2001, COGNITION, V81, pB33, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(01)00122-6
   Broen Patricia A., 1972, MONOGRAPH AM SPEECH, V17
   Burnham D, 2002, SCIENCE, V296, P1435, DOI 10.1126/science.1069587
   Christophe A, 2003, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V6, P211, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00273
   Clifton C, 2002, LANG SPEECH, V45, P87
   Cooper W. E., 1980, SYNTAX SPEECH
   DALE PS, 1974, LANG SPEECH, V17, P74
   Fay N, 2008, PSYCHON B REV, V15, P1160, DOI 10.3758/PBR.15.6.1160
   Ferguson Charles A, 1977, TALKING CHILDREN LAN
   FERNALD A, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1497, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04020.x
   FERNALD A, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02934.x
   FERNALD A, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P104, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.20.1.104
   Fernald A., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P391
   Fernald A, 1996, SIGNAL TO SYNTAX: BOOTSTRAPPING FROM SPEECH TO GRAMMAR IN EARLY ACQUISITION, P365
   FERNALD A, 1989, J CHILD LANG, V16, P477
   FERREIRA F, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P233
   Ferreira VS, 2005, COGNITION, V96, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2004.09.002
   Fisher C, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3192, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01909.x
   Fisher C, 1996, SIGNAL TO SYNTAX: BOOTSTRAPPING FROM SPEECH TO GRAMMAR IN EARLY ACQUISITION, P343
   Forgas JP, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P928, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.928
   Forgas JP, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.006
   HIRSHPASEK K, 1987, COGNITION, V26, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(87)80002-1
   HOFFGINSBERG E, 1991, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V37, P465
   Huttenlocher J, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P1062, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.5.1062
   JACOBSON JL, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P436, DOI 10.2307/1129704
   JUSCZYK PW, 1992, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V24, P252, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(92)90009-Q
   Kaplan PS, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P560, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00041
   Kaplan PS, 2007, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V30, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2007.05.003
   Kempe V, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P610, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.05.018
   Kempe V, 2007, MEM COGNITION, V35, P762, DOI 10.3758/BF03193313
   Kempe V., 2009, 1 LANGUAGE, V29, P147
   Kempe V, 2005, PSYCHON B REV, V12, P145, DOI 10.3758/BF03196360
   Kitamura C, 2009, INFANCY, V14, P77, DOI 10.1080/15250000802569777
   Kitamura C, 2002, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V24, P372
   Kraljic T, 2005, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V50, P194, DOI 10.1016/j.cogpsych.2004.08.002
   Kuhl PK, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P684, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5326.684
   Lieberman P, 1996, SIGNAL TO SYNTAX: BOOTSTRAPPING FROM SPEECH TO GRAMMAR IN EARLY ACQUISITION, P55
   Locke JL, 2001, SOC DEV, V10, P294, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00167
   MCROBERTS G, 1995, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, P159
   MILOTTE S, 2007, LANG COGNITIVE PROC, V22, P898
   Morgan J, 1996, SIGNAL SYNTAX BOOTST
   Nespor M., 1986, PROSODIC PHONOLOGY
   Nitschke JB, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P583, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimaging.2003.10.005
   PAPOUSEK M, 1987, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V16, P491, DOI 10.1007/BF01073274
   PAPOUSEK M, 1990, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V13, P539, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(90)90022-Z
   PAPOUSEK M, 1991, APPL PSYCHOLINGUIST, V12, P481, DOI 10.1017/S0142716400005889
   PRICE PJ, 1991, J ACOUST SOC AM, V90, P2956, DOI 10.1121/1.401770
   Reilly JS, 1996, J CHILD LANG, V23, P219
   Sambeth A, 2008, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V119, P332, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2007.09.144
   SAVICKIENE I, 2009, J CHILD LANGUAGE, V36
   Schober MF, 2003, HANDBOOK OF DISCOURSE PROCESSES, P123
   Seidl A, 2007, J MEM LANG, V57, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2006.10.004
   Selkirk E. O., 1984, PHONOLOGY SYNTAX REL
   Seva N, 2007, J CHILD LANG, V34, P111, DOI 10.1017/S0305000906007720
   ShattuckHufnagel S, 1996, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V25, P193, DOI 10.1007/BF01708572
   SHATZ M, 1973, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V38, P1, DOI 10.2307/1165783
   Shute B, 2001, ED PSYCHOL, V21, P493, DOI [10.1080/01443410120090858, DOI 10.1080/01443410120090858]
   Shute B, 1999, ED PSYCHOL, V19, P221, DOI 10.1080/0144341990190208
   Simmons N, 2007, INT J LANG COMM DIS, V42, P445, DOI 10.1080/13682820600988926
   Singh L, 2002, INFANCY, V3, P365, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0303_5
   Singh L, 2004, J MEM LANG, V51, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2004.04.004
   Snedeker J, 2003, J MEM LANG, V48, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0749-596X(02)00519-3
   Snedeker J, 2008, J MEM LANG, V58, P574, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2007.08.001
   Soderstrom M, 2007, DEV REV, V27, P501, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2007.06.002
   Soderstrom M, 2003, J MEM LANG, V49, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0749-596X(03)00024-X
   Soderstrom M, 2008, J CHILD LANG, V35, P869, DOI 10.1017/S0305000908008763
   Strathearn L, 2008, PEDIATRICS, V122, P40, DOI 10.1542/peds.2007-1566
   Thiessen ED, 2005, INFANCY, V7, P53, DOI 10.1207/s15327078in0701_5
   TRAINOR L, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P180
   Liu HM, 2003, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V6, pF1, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00275
   WARRENLEUBECKER A, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1379, DOI 10.2307/1130007
   Watson D, 2004, LANG COGNITIVE PROC, V19, P713, DOI 10.1080/01690960444000070
   Watson D, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V32, P1045, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.32.5.1045
   WERKER JF, 1989, CAN J PSYCHOL, V43, P230, DOI 10.1037/h0084224
   Wong PCM, 2002, BRAIN RES BULL, V59, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0361-9230(02)00860-2
   Ziegler W, 2003, APHASIOLOGY, V17, P3, DOI 10.1080/02687030244000554
NR 82
TC 3
BP 204
EP 225
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 62
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jml.2009.11.006
GA 558QO
UT WOS:000274760000008
ER

PT J
AU Oinonen, KA
   Mazmanian, D
AF Oinonen, KA
   Mazmanian, D
TI Effects of oral contraceptives on daily self-ratings of positive and
   negative affect
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Lakehead Univ, Dept Psychol, Thunder Bay, ON P7B 5E1, Canada.
RP Mazmanian, D, Lakehead Univ, Dept Psychol, Thunder Bay, ON P7B 5E1, Canada.
DE oral contraceptives; positive affect; negative affect; hormones; mood;
   survivor effect
ID MENSTRUAL-CYCLE; PREMENSTRUAL SYMPTOMS; SEXUAL-BEHAVIOR; DOUBLE-BLIND;
   MOOD; WOMEN; FLUCTUATIONS; PLACEBO; USERS; MEN
AB Objectives: The relationship between affect and duration of oral contraceptive (OC) use was investigated. Method: Ninety-six women (17 first-time OC users, 34 long-time users, and 45 never-users) completed the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS) and the Menstrual Distress Questionnaire (MDQ) daily for 35 days. This study was the first to examine positive affect variability; personal and family psychiatric history; and to compare early-, late-, and never-users of OCs. Results: Triphasic users experienced greater variability in positive affect across the cycle, likely due to the variable hormone levels. Withdrawal of a constant level of hormones (monophasics) during early use was associated with a cater variability in positive affect than withdrawal of gr changing hormonal levels (triphasics). Furthermore, personal and family psychiatric history may mediate an effect of OCs on negative affect variability. Conclusions: OCs and, therefore, hormones can alter day-to-day affect variability. Four variables are associated with this effect: duration of use, OC type, personal psychiatric history, and family psychiatric history. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ALEXANDER GM, 1990, HORM BEHAV, V24, P388, DOI 10.1016/0018-506X(90)90017-R
   ALEXANDER GM, 1993, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V18, P91, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(93)90060-X
   ALMAGOR M, 1991, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V35, P721, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(91)90123-6
   BANCROFT J, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P195, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90086-U
   BOYLE GJ, 1992, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V14, P307, DOI 10.1007/BF00960776
   BUSCH CM, 1988, WOMEN HEALTH, V14, P59, DOI 10.1300/J013v14n01_05
   CULLBERG J, 1972, Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica Supplementum, V236, P1
   DENNERSTEIN L, 1985, BRIT MED J, V290, P1617
   Derogatis L. R., 1994, SYMPTOM CHECKLIST 90
   Epting LK, 1998, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V112, P1304, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.112.6.1304
   FACCHINETTI F, 1989, GYNECOL OBSTET INVES, V28, P205
   GRAHAM CA, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P257, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90090-O
   HERZBERG B, 1970, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V116, P161, DOI 10.1192/bjp.116.531.161
   HERZBERG BN, 1971, BRIT MED J, V6, P495
   KENDLER KS, 1988, J NERV MENT DIS, V176, P153, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198803000-00003
   KUTNER SJ, 1972, J NERV MENT DIS, V155, P153, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197209000-00001
   LEWIS A, 1969, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V115, P697, DOI 10.1192/bjp.115.523.697
   Long T D, 1993, Ann Clin Psychiatry, V5, P259, DOI 10.3109/10401239309148826
   MARKUM RA, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P163
   MARRIOTT A, 1986, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V30, P41, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(86)90064-4
   MCFARLANE J, 1988, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V12, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1988.tb00937.x
   MOOS RH, 1968, PSYCHOSOM MED, V30, P853
   MOOS RH, 1968, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V19, P87
   MOOS RH, 1989, MENSTRUAL DISTRESS Q
   MORRIS NM, 1972, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V113, P763
   OINONEN KA, IN PRESS J AFFECTIVE
   PAIGE KE, 1971, PSYCHOSOM MED, V33, P515
   SILBERGE.S, 1971, PSYCHOSOM MED, V33, P411
   SLAP G B, 1981, Journal of Adolescent Health Care, V2, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0197-0070(81)80087-3
   SUTKER PB, 1983, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V7, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1983.tb05472.x
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   WALKER A, 1994, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V18, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1994.tb00455.x
   WALKER A, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P86
   WARNER P, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V32, P417, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(88)90025-6
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WILCOXON LA, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P399
NR 37
TC 14
BP 647
EP 658
PY 2001
PD NOV
VL 51
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00240-9
GA 500RL
UT WOS:000172640500004
ER

PT J
AU Vasilevskii, A
AF Vasilevskii, A
TI 'Talan'. Short stories about money and happiness
SO NOVYI MIR
J9 NOVYI MIR
LA Russian
DT Book Review
CR METELKINA A, 2002, T TOLSTAYA TALAN RAS
   TOLSTAYA T, 2002, TALAN RASSKAZY DENGA
NR 2
TC 0
BP 184
EP 184
PY 2002
PD APR
IS 4
GA 541FD
UT WOS:000174973800050
ER

PT J
AU Lau, VP
   Wong, YY
   Chow, CWC
AF Lau, Victor P.
   Wong, Yin Yee
   Chow, Cheris W. C.
TI Turning the tables Mitigating effects of proactive personality on the
   relationships between work-to-family conflict and work- and
   nonwork-related outcomes
SO CAREER DEVELOPMENT INTERNATIONAL
J9 CAREER DEV INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lau, Victor P.] Hang Seng Management Coll, Dept Mkt & Management, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Wong, Yin Yee] City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Management, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Chow, Cheris W. C.] Univ Macau, Dept Management & Mkt, Macao, Peoples R China.
RP Lau, VP, Hang Seng Management Coll, Dept Mkt & Management, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
DE Proactive personality; Proactive coping theory; Work-family conflict;
   Work-family facilitation; Work-family reallocation; Work-to-family
   conflict
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; INTERROLE CONFLICT; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; JOB; FACILITATION; CAREER; STRESS; MODEL; INTERFERENCE
AB Purpose - Drawing on proactive coping theory, the authors aimed to test the mitigating effects of proactive personality on the relationships between work-to-family conflict and both work-related outcomes (i.e. career satisfaction and social network) and nonwork-related outcomes (i.e. life satisfaction and personal growth).
   Design/methodology/approach - To increase the heterogeneity of sample, undergraduate students in a private university were randomly invited and then requested to invite any one of their parents, who had a full time job currently, to participate in the study. Sample size was 204, with a response rate of 75.56 percent.
   Findings - As predicted, results showed that, for those who had a high level of proactive personality, the influences of work-to-family conflict on both work- and nonwork-related outcomes were all significantly mitigated, as compared with those who had a low level of proactive personality.
   Originality/value - In this paper, the authors initiated a new insight into work-family interface research by advocating that individuals may "transfer" or reallocate their resources across the work and family domains. They labeled this phenomenon as work-family reallocation, which was supposedly to be differentiated from the prevailing concepts of either work-family conflict or work-family facilitation.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Aryee S, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P491, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500402
   Aryee S, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P259, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1667
   BATEMAN TS, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P103, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140202
   Beehr T.A., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P65
   Bellavia F.M., 2005, HDB WORK STRESS, P113
   Boyar SL, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.06.001
   Brislin R. W., 1973, CROSS CULTURAL RES M
   Butler AB, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P155, DOI 10.1348/096317905X40097
   Carlson DS, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P236, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1680
   COOKE RA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P252, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.2.252
   Culbertson SS, 2012, HUM RELAT, V65, P1155, DOI 10.1177/0018726712440295
   Cunningham CJL, 2008, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P271, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.13.3.271
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUXBURY LE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P60, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.60
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   Epstein C.F., 1987, SPOUSE PARENT WORKER, P23
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   FRONE MR, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P723, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130708
   Geurts SAE, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P532, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00025-8
   Greenglass E. R., 2002, COPING M GOALS VISIO, P37
   GREENGLASS ER, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P317
   Greenhaus J. H., 1994, CAREER MANAGEMENT
   Greenhaus J. H., 1987, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V8, P37, DOI 10.1300/J075v08n02_04
   GREENHAUS JH, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P64, DOI 10.2307/256352
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Greenhaus JH, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P510, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00042-8
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P389, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130407
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Ilies R, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1368, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1368
   Jawahar IM, 2012, J BUS PSYCHOL, V27, P243, DOI 10.1007/s10869-011-9234-5
   Jex SM, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P401, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.401
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R
   Katz D., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kinnunen U, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P157, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100203
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Kwan HK, 2012, FAM BUS REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.1177/0894486511426006
   Lau VP, 2012, J INT MANAG, V18, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.intman.2012.02.005
   Lau V.P., 2006, ANN M AS AC MAN C TO
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lu L, 2010, HUM RESOUR MANAGE, V49, P67, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20334
   Martins LL, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P399, DOI 10.2307/3069354
   Mesmer-Magnus JR, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.05.004
   Minnotte KL, 2010, SEX ROLES, V63, P425, DOI 10.1007/s11199-010-9818-y
   Mischel W., 1977, PERSONALITY CROSSROA, P333
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   ODRISCOLL MP, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P272, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.272
   OSTROFF C, 1992, PERS PSYCHOL, V45, P849
   Rose A.M., 1962, HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL P
   Rothausen TJ, 2009, FAM BUS REV, V22, P220, DOI 10.1177/0894486509337409
   Schwarzer R., 2002, COPING M GOALS VISIO, P19
   Seibert SE, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P416, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.3.416
   Stone E.F., 1988, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V6, P191
   Stroh LK, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P99, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0036
   Taylor BL, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P643, DOI 10.1002/job.605
   Wang M, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P377, DOI 10.1037/a0018138
   Wayne JH, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00035-6
NR 60
TC 0
BP 503
EP 520
PY 2013
VL 18
IS 5
DI 10.1108/CDI-01-2012-0020
GA 231BL
UT WOS:000325387900004
ER

PT J
AU Kerns, JG
   Docherty, AR
   Martin, EA
AF Kerns, John G.
   Docherty, Anna R.
   Martin, Elizabeth A.
TI Social and Physical Anhedonia and Valence and Arousal Aspects of
   Emotional Experience
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kerns, John G.; Docherty, Anna R.; Martin, Elizabeth A.] Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Kerns, JG, Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, 214 McAlester Hall, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM KernsJ@missouri.edu
DE anhedonia; emotion experience; valence; arousal; positive affect
ID SCHIZOPHRENIA-SPECTRUM DISORDERS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; NEGATIVE
   SYMPTOMS; HEDONIC CAPACITY; AFFECT INTENSITY; SELF-REPORT; DAILY-LIFE;
   SCHIZOTYPY; PSYCHOSIS; RISK
AB Two studies examined whether self-reported anhedonia is associated with 2 facets of emotional experience, valence and arousal. In Study 1, in multiple assessments of emotional experience (e.g., naturalistic and lab contexts and social and nonsocial situations), people with elevated social anhedonia (n = 40) reported less intensity of positive affect than both controls (n = 30) and people with elevated perceptual aberration-magical ideation (n = 29). Social anhedonia was also associated with providing less emotional content when describing what it is like to experience positive situations. In contrast, both social anhedonia and perceptual aberration-magical ideation were associated with increased frequency of negative affect for their daily experiences. Moreover, social anhedonia was not associated with a decrease specifically in high-arousal emotions. In Study 2 (n = 339), social and physical anhedonia (but not perceptual aberration-magical ideation) were again associated with decreased self-reported positive affect to lab stimuli. In these studies, results were not statistically accounted for by personality, current mood, or current distress. Overall, results suggest anhedonia may be associated with a general decrease in self-reported positive affect intensity.
CR Aghevli MA, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V119, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00133-1
   Barrett LF, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P10
   Barrett LF, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P373, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085709
   Barrett LF, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P266, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.266
   Beck A. T., 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   BECKER TM, 2007, ANN M SOC RES PSYCH
   Berenbaum H, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P359, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.2.359
   BERENBAUM H, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P474, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.3.474
   Berenbaum H, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P203
   BERENBAUM H, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P677
   BLANCHARD JJ, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P345, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90141-T
   Brown LH, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P778, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01978.x
   Burbridge JA, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P30, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.30
   Chapman J., 1995, SCHIZOTYPAL PERSONAL, P79, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511759031.006
   Chapman L. J., 1983, INFREQUENCY SC UNPUB
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P171, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.2.171
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P399, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.4.399
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P374, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.374
   CHMIELEWSKI PM, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P464, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.3.464
   COHEN AS, SCHIZOPHREN IN PRESS
   Collins LM, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V78, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.04.021
   CRANDALL CS, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P627, DOI 10.1007/BF00844860
   Eckblad M., 1982, REVISED SOCIAL UNPUB
   ECKBLAD M, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P215, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.2.215
   Edell W. S, 1995, BEHAV HIGH RISK PARA, P1
   Ferguson ML, 1996, BIOL PSYCHOL, V42, P131, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(95)05151-1
   FIORITO ER, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb01055.x
   FITZGIBBONS L, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P613
   Frijda NH, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P227, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00042.x
   Gard DE, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V93, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.03.008
   Gasper K, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P986, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.10.001
   Germans MK, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P659, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00129-4
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   Gooding DC, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V57, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00295-X
   Gooding DC, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P170, DOI 10.1037/0021-114.1.170
   Hafner H, 2003, SCHIZOPHRENIA, P101
   HELLER W, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P476, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.476
   Horan WP, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P496, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.3.496
   Horan WP, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P339, DOI 10.1037/0021-843x.113.3.339
   Horan WP, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V65, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00410-3
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kerns JG, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P728
   Kerns JG, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P392, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.3.392
   Kerns JG, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V100, P172, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.11.005
   Kerns JG, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P418, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.3.418
   Kirkpatrick B, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P214, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbj053
   Kring AM, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P160, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00038
   Kwapil TR, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P558, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.4.558
   Lambie JA, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P219, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.2.219
   Lang P.J., 2005, A6 U FLOR
   Larsen RJ, 1996, J PERS, V64, P185, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00819.x
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   Lenzenweger MF, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00138-7
   Lucas RE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.343
   Luh KE, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P283, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.108.2.283
   MARTIN EA, 2008, FACETS SCHIZOTYPY EM
   MARTIN EA, 2008, SOC RES PSYCH PITTSB
   MARTIN EA, 2008, SOCIAL ANHEDON UNPUB
   MASON O, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P271, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090404
   MEEHL PE, 1962, AM PSYCHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1037/h0041029
   Miller GA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P40, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.40
   Myin-Germeys I, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P847
   Phelps EA, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070234
   Preacher KJ, 2005, PSYCHOL METHODS, V10, P178, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.10.2.178
   PRINCE JD, 1993, J RES PERS, V27, P15, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1993.1002
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Rosenthal R, 1991, METAANALYTIC PROCEDU
   Ross SR, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V79, P53, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7901_04
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1313
   Shadish W. R., 2002, EXPT QUASIEXPERIMENT
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   VanDenBos G. R., 2006, APA DICT PSYCHOL
   Watson D, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.09.006
NR 73
TC 8
BP 735
EP 746
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 117
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0013601
GA 373LX
UT WOS:000260974500002
ER

PT J
AU Pauls, RN
   Fellner, AN
   Davila, GW
AF Pauls, Rachel N.
   Fellner, Angela N.
   Davila, G. Willy
TI Vaginal laxity: a poorly understood quality of life problem; a survey of
   physician members of the International Urogynecological Association
   (IUGA)
SO INTERNATIONAL UROGYNECOLOGY JOURNAL
J9 INT UROGYNECOL J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pauls, Rachel N.] Good Samaritan Hosp, Div Urogynecol & Reconstruct Pelv Surg, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Cincinnati, OH USA.
   [Fellner, Angela N.] Good Samaritan Hosp, Hatton Inst Res & Educ, Cincinnati, OH USA.
   [Davila, G. Willy] Cleveland Clin Florida, Dept Gynecol, Sect Urogynecol & Pelv Floor Disorders, Weston, FL USA.
RP Pauls, RN, Good Samaritan Hosp, Div Urogynecol & Reconstruct Pelv Surg, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Cincinnati, OH USA.
EM Rachel_Pauls@trihealth.com
DE Vaginal laxity; Vaginal looseness; Sexual function; Urogynecology
ID SEXUAL FUNCTION; PERCEPTIONS; DELIVERY; SURGERY
AB Our goal was to assess how physician members of the International Urogynecological Association (IUGA) perceive and manage vaginal laxity.
   An Internet-based survey was circulated targeting physician members of IUGA that consisted of 27 questions and was designed to query attitudes and practices with respect to vaginal laxity.
   Five hundred and sixty-three of the 2,235 surveys were completed (25 % response rate). Most respondents (65 % male and 35 % female) listed urogynecology as their specialty. The geographical distribution was Europe (39 %), North America (23 %), Asia (15 %), South America (14 %), Australia (6 %), and Africa (3 %). Eighty-three percent described laxity as underreported by their patients. The majority considered laxity a bothersome condition to patients that impacts relationship happiness and sexual function. The introitus was listed most often as being responsible for these symptoms. Whereas only 54 % offered surgical treatment, surgery was cited as more effective than Kegel exercises or physical therapy. North Americans were more likely to prefer and perform surgical treatment for this problem.
   Vaginal laxity is common and may impact sexual function and quality of life. Expanding our knowledge regarding pathophysiology and treatment would be of benefit to these patients.
CR Benson RC, 2012, PEDIATR PULM, V47, P606, DOI 10.1002/ppul.21617
   Glazener CMA, 1997, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V104, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1997.tb11463.x
   Goodman MP, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P1565, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01573.x
   Goodman MP, 2011, J SEX MED, V8, P1813, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2011.02254.x
   Hagglund D, 2007, SCAND J CARING SCI, V21, P305, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2007.00481.x
   Kingsberg S, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P127
   Lukes A, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P129
   Matlock D, 2010, IUGA Q, V5, P1
   Millheiser LS, 2010, INT UROGYNECOL J S1, V21, P298
   Millheiser LS, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P3088, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.01910.x
   Occhino JA, 2011, INT UROGYNECOL J, V22, P799, DOI 10.1007/s00192-011-1386-3
   Pardo J, 2006, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V85, P1125, DOI 10.1080/00016340600622544
   Pauls RN, 2005, INT UROGYNECOL J, V16, P460, DOI 10.1007/s00192-005-1286-5
   Schimpf MO, 2010, INT UROGYNECOL J, V21, P447, DOI 10.1007/s00192-009-1051-2
NR 14
TC 1
BP 1435
EP 1448
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 23
IS 10
DI 10.1007/s00192-012-1757-4
GA 010FH
UT WOS:000309079600018
ER

PT J
AU Piko, BF
   Keresztes, N
AF Piko, BF
   Keresztes, N
TI Physical activity, psychosocial health and life goals among youth
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY HEALTH
J9 J COMMUN HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Szeged, Dept Psychiat, Grp Behav Sci, Fac Med, H-6722 Szeged, Hungary.
   Semmelweis Univ, Inst Behav Sci, Budapest, Hungary.
RP Piko, BF, Univ Szeged, Dept Psychiat, Grp Behav Sci, Fac Med, Szentharomsag St 5, H-6722 Szeged, Hungary.
EM pikobettina@yahoo.com
DE physical activity; psychosocial health; life goals; satisfaction with
   life
ID SELF-PERCEIVED HEALTH; STUDENT POPULATION; ADOLESCENTS; BEHAVIORS;
   MOTIVATION; EDUCATION; RISK; PREDICTORS; PROGRAM; FITNESS
AB The main goal of the present study is to investigate the relationship between youth's physical activity, their psychosocial health and well-being, and their life goals. Data were collected among students (n = 1109, age range between 14 and 21 years of age, mean: 16.5 years, SD = 1.3 years) enrolled in the secondary schools of the Southern Plain Region (three counties), Hungary. Our findings support previous results that more active students have a better self-perceived health and fitness, lower levels of depressive symptoms and higher levels of life satisfaction. In addition, students who are regularly active prefer less extrinsic values as life goals for their future. However, there are no significant differences by physical activity status in terms of intrinsic values ( except for physical health). These findings suggest that physical activity is not per se a beneficial health behavior only through its functions. In community health programs, a health-related physical education approach should be addressed to improve the psychosocial benefits of physical activity.
CR Bardi A, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1207, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254602
   Bauer JJ, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P114, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.1.114
   Cervello EM, 2001, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V92, P527, DOI 10.2466/PMS.92.2.527-534
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Hagger MS, 2002, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V7, P283, DOI 10.1348/135910702760213689
   Hassandra M, 2003, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V4, P211, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(02)00006-7
   Jirojanakul P, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P1277, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00507-5
   Kasser T, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.85
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kovacs M, 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   LAMB KL, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V74, P907, DOI 10.2466/PMS.74.3.907-914
   Leslie E, 1999, PREV MED, V28, P20, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1998.0375
   Luszczynska A, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P577, DOI 10.1080/0887044042000205844
   Marcoux MF, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P659, DOI 10.1080/08870449908410756
   MARTIN GKA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V16, P59
   Martin KA, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V28, P259, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(00)00209-3
   Ntoumanis N, 2001, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V71, P225, DOI 10.1348/000709901158497
   Pate RR, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P1577, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.11.1577
   Patrick K, 2004, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V158, P385, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.158.4.385
   Piko B, 1997, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V7, P243, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/7.3.243
   Piko B, 2000, J COMMUN HEALTH, V25, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1005129707550
   Piko BF, 2003, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V73, P44, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.73.1.44
   Piko BF, 2005, SUBST USE MISUSE, V40, P735, DOI 10.1081/JA-200030528
   Sallis JF, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P1328, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.8.1328
   Steptoe A, 1997, PREV MED, V26, P845, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1997.0224
   THORLINDSSON T, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P551, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90090-F
   Wang CKJ, 2001, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V23, P1
   Williams GC, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1756, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02466.x
NR 28
TC 20
BP 136
EP 145
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 31
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10900-005-9004-2
GA 038VE
UT WOS:000237256800006
ER

PT J
AU Sansom, DL
AF Sansom, DL
TI Philosophy of the United States: Life, liberty, and the pursuit of
   happiness.
SO JOURNAL OF CHURCH AND STATE
J9 J CHURCH STATE
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Samford Univ, Birmingham, AL 35229 USA.
RP Sansom, DL, Samford Univ, Birmingham, AL 35229 USA.
CR ANDERSON GL, 2004, PHILOS US LIFE LIBER
NR 1
TC 0
BP 642
EP 643
PY 2005
PD SUM
VL 47
IS 3
GA 959JH
UT WOS:000231513500024
ER

PT J
AU Perlman, F
   Bobak, M
AF Perlman, Francesca
   Bobak, Martin
TI Determinants of self rated health and mortality in Russia - are they the
   same?
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL FOR EQUITY IN HEALTH
J9 INT J EQUITY HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Perlman, Francesca] London Sch Hyg & Trop Med, ECOHOST, London WC1, England.
   [Bobak, Martin] UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London, England.
RP Perlman, F, London Sch Hyg & Trop Med, ECOHOST, London WC1, England.
EM francesca.perlman@lshtm.ac.uk; m.bobak@ucl.ac.uk
AB Background: Research into Russia's health crisis during the 1990s includes studies of both mortality and self-rated health, assuming that the determinants of the two are the same. In this paper, we tested this assumption, using data from a single study on both outcomes and socioeconomic, lifestyle and psychological predictor variables.
   Methods: We analysed data from 7 rounds (1994-2001) of the Russia Longitudinal Monitoring Survey, a panel study of a general population sample (11,482 adults aged over 18 living in households of 2 or more people). Self-rated health was measured on a 5 point scale and dichotomised by combining responses "very poor" and "poor" into poor health. Deaths (n = 782) during a mean follow up of 4.1 years were reported by another household member. Associations between several predictor variables and poor or very poor self-rated health and mortality were measured using logistic regression and Cox proportional hazards analysis respectively.
   Results: Poor self-rated health was significantly associated with mortality; hazard ratios, compared with very good, good or average health, were 1.69 (1.36-2.10) in men and 1.74 (1.38-2.20) in women. Low education predicted both mortality and poor self-rated health, but income predicted subjective health more strongly. Smoking doubled the risk of death but was unrelated to subjective wellbeing. Frequent drinkers experienced greater mortality than occasional drinkers, despite reporting better health. In contrast, dissatisfaction with life predicted poor self-rated health, but not mortality.
   Conclusion: Differences between the predictors of subjective health and mortality, even though these outcomes were strongly associated, suggest that influences on subjective health are not restricted to serious disease. These findings also suggest the presence of risk factors for relatively sudden deaths in apparently well people, although further research is required. Meanwhile, caution is required when using studies of self-rated health in Russia to understand the determinants of mortality.
CR Atkinson Anthony, 1995, INCOME DISTRIBUTION
   Bobak M, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P1343, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00096-4
   Bobak M, 2006, TOB CONTROL, V15, P131, DOI 10.1136/tc.2005.014274
   BOBAK M, 2002, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V80, P1
   Bobak M, 2003, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V14, P603, DOI 10.1097/01.ede.0000082000.75818.4d
   Bobak M, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P857, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.9468579.x
   Burstrom B, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P836, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.11.836
   Carlson P, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P1363, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00102-7
   Carlson P, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1355, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)10093-4
   Carlson P, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P806, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.11.806
   Cubbins LA, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P1653, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00450-0
   DAVIS CE, 1994, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V139, P369
   de Lorimier AA, 2000, AM J SURG, V180, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9610(00)00486-4
   Ferraro KF, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P303, DOI 10.2307/2657534
   Field MG, 1999, CROAT MED J, V40, P202
   Green CA, 2001, AM J PREV MED, V21, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(01)00365-8
   Heistaro S, 2001, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, P74, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/11.1.74
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Leon DA, 1997, LANCET, V350, P383, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)03360-6
   Leon DA, 2007, LANCET, V369, P2001, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)60941-6
   Macleod J, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1247, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7348.1247
   Malyutina S, 2004, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V14, P244, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(03)00133-9
   Malyutina S, 2002, LANCET, V360, P1448, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)11470-X
   Manderbacka K, 1998, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V27, P208, DOI 10.1093/ije/27.2.208
   Marmot M, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P1124, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7269.1124
   Mroz T., 1999, MONITORING EC CONDIT
   Nicholson A, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P2345, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.07.034
   PALOSUO H, 1997, DEMYSTIFYING RUSSIAN, P149
   PERLMAN F, 2006, THESIS U LONDON UCL
   Perlman F, 2008, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V18, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2007.07.093
   Plavinski SL, 2003, BRIT MED J, V326, P1240, DOI 10.1136/bmj.326.7401.1240
   ROSE R, 1996, CTR STUDY PUBLIC POL, V272
   Sen A, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P860, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7342.860
   Shkolnikov VM, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00096-3
   SMITH AMA, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P77, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90167-8
   *WHO REG OFF EUR, 1997, HLTH ALL DAT
   World Values Study Group, 2000, WORLD VAL SURV EUR V
NR 37
TC 7
AR 19
PY 2008
VL 7
DI 10.1186/1475-9276-7-19
GA V10EY
UT WOS:000207448500019
ER

PT J
AU Lyubomirsky, S
   Lepper, HS
AF Lyubomirsky, S
   Lepper, HS
TI A measure of subjective happiness: Preliminary reliability and construct
   validation
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
RP Lyubomirsky, S, Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
ID UNHAPPY PEOPLE; SATISFACTION; BEHAVIOR; HAPPY; PERSONALITY; SEARCH;
   SCALE; MODEL; TIME
AB Using a "subjectivist" approach to the assessment of happiness, a new 4-item measure of global subjective happiness was developed and validated in 14 studies with a total of 2732 participants. Data was collected in the United States from students on two college campuses and one high school campus, from community adults in two California cities, and from older adults. Students and community adults in Moscow, Russia also participated in this research. Results indicated that the Subjective Happiness Scale has high internal consistency, which was found to be stable across samples. Test-retest and self-peer correlations suggested good to excellent reliability, and construct validation studies of convergent and discriminant validity confirmed the use of this scale to measure the construct of subjective happiness. The rationale for developing a new measure of happiness, as well as advantages of this scale, are discussed.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARGYLE AM, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BEM DJ, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P506, DOI 10.1037/h0037130
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Costa Jr P. T., 1984, AFFECTIVE PROCESSES, P141
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Cummings E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1996, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DUPUY HJ, 1978, UNPUB RES EDITION GE
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   EPSTEIN S, 1983, J PERS, V51, P360, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1983.tb00338.x
   EPSTEIN S, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1097
   EYSENCK HJ, 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO, pR1
   Eysenck M., 1990, HAPPINESS FACTS MYTH
   FREEDMAN J, 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE HAPPINE
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HOLMES RH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213
   Kendrick D.T., 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P23
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1990, COGNITIVE STRATEGIES
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1997, UNPUB CHANGES ATTRAC
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1994, THESIS STANFORD U DE
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1997, COGNITIVE STRATEGIES
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MISCHEL W, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P351, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.351
   Mischel W., 1968, PERSONALITY ASSESSME
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   MYERS DG, 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS HA
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   Parducci A., 1984, ATTITUDINAL JUDGMENT, P3
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ross L, 1991, PERSON SITUATION PER
   SEARS DO, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.3.515
   Sheier MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219
   Stafford F. P., 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN
   Stewart AL, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN, P102
   Tuma A. H., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   ZAJONC RB, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P70, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00261.x
NR 54
TC 298
BP 137
EP 155
PY 1999
PD FEB
VL 46
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
GA 179WQ
UT WOS:000079353300002
ER

PT J
AU Frijters, P
   Liu, AYC
   Meng, X
AF Frijters, Paul
   Liu, Amy Y. C.
   Meng, Xin
TI Are optimistic expectations keeping the Chinese happy?
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Frijters, Paul] Univ Queensland, Sch Econ, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
   [Liu, Amy Y. C.] Australian Natl Univ, Crowfort Sch, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
   [Meng, Xin] Australian Natl Univ, Res Sch Econ, CBE, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
RP Frijters, P, Univ Queensland, Sch Econ, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM pirijters@qut.edu.au; yukchu.liu@anu.edu.au; xin.meng@anu.edu.au
DE Expectations; Happiness; Consumption and savings; China; Political
   economy
ID PANEL-DATA; INCOME; HAPPINESS; INFORMATION
AB In this paper we study the effect of optimistic income expectations on life satisfaction amongst the Chinese population. Using a large scale household survey conducted in 2002 we find that the level of optimism about the future is particularly strong in the countryside and amongst rural-to-urban migrants. The importance of these expectations for life satisfaction is particularly pronounced in the urban areas, though also highly significant for the rural area. If expectations were to reverse from positive to negative, we calculate that this would have doubled the proportion of unhappy people and reduced proportion of very happy people by 48 per cent. We perform several robustness checks to see if the results are driven by variations in precautionary savings or reverse causality. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Benjamin D., 2010, POLICY RES WORKING P
   Berns G., 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P954
   Brunnermeier M., 2004, 10707 NAT BUR EC RES
   Bryant F., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, P175
   Cai F., 2003, COMP STUDIES, V10, P179
   Cannon W., 1914, J PHILOS PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P162, DOI 10.2307/2013054
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Das M, 1999, J AM STAT ASSOC, V94, P75, DOI 10.2307/2669679
   Das M, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V40, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00062-1
   de Grip A., 2009, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Fan Gang, 2000, INT C CHIN GROWTH SU
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2009, CAN J ECON, V42, P1326
   Garnaut R., 2001, PRIVATE ENTERPRISE C
   Gustafsson BA, 2008, INEQUALITY AND PUBLIC POLICY IN CHINA, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511510922
   Hagerty M. R., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1024406800912
   Hamermesh D.S., 2004, W10361 NBER
   Knight J., 2008, 381 U OXF
   Knight John, 2010, J DEV STUDIES
   Knight John, 2010, GREAT EXPECTATIONS S
   Mankiw N.G., 2003, NBER WORKING PAPERS
   Meng X., 2000, LABOUR MARKET REFORM
   Rabin M, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P11
   Ramos X., 2006, 1950 IZA
   Senik C, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V68, P140, DOI [10.1016/j.jebo.2008.03.004, 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.03.004]
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Song L., 2008, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER
   Souleles NS, 2004, J MONEY CREDIT BANK, V36, P39, DOI 10.1353/mcb.2004.0007
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Veenhoven R., 2004, 20041C WORLD DAT HAP
NR 32
TC 1
BP 159
EP 171
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 81
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2011.09.007
GA 888BJ
UT WOS:000299978500013
ER

PT J
AU Allan, BA
   Steger, MF
   Shin, JY
AF Allan, Blake A.
   Steger, Michael F.
   Shin, Joo Yeon
TI Thanks? Gratitude and well-being over the Thanksgiving holiday among
   college students
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Allan, Blake A.] Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   [Steger, Michael F.; Shin, Joo Yeon] Colorado State Univ, Dept Psychol, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
   [Steger, Michael F.] North West Univ, Dept Behav Sci, Vanderbijlpark, South Africa.
RP Allan, BA, Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, POB 112250, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
EM ballan3@ufl.edu
DE gratitude; Thanksgiving; subjective well-being; meaning in life
ID MAJOR NATIONAL HOLIDAYS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; COUNTING BLESSINGS;
   LIFE; SATISFACTION; EXPERIENCE; OCCASION; SUICIDE; STATES
AB This study examined the interaction of the Thanksgiving holiday with gratitude in relation to well-being using a three-week long, daily diary design with a sample of 172 undergraduate students. Multilevel modeling revealed that without controlling for gratitude, people reported higher levels of positive affect on Thanksgiving holiday than during other days of the study. Reports of life satisfaction, meaning in life, and negative affect did not differ during the holiday. When within-person and between-person levels of gratitude were included, negative relationships were revealed between Thanksgiving and life satisfaction and positive affect. The results from this study sustain the argument that holidays impact people's well-being depending on certain individual psychological characteristics. In the case of Thanksgiving, gratitude was critical for understanding whether the holiday appeared to positively or negatively influence life satisfaction and positive affect. The present study also supported an important role for gratitude in achieving and maintaining well-being.
CR Bridges FS, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P723
   Cattell JP, 1955, PSYCHOANAL REV, V42, P39
   Cohen S, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00420.x
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P153, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.153
   Fiese BH, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P597, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.4.597
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Gallup Organization, 2011, AM HAPP LESS STRESS
   Gallup Organization, 2011, BLACK FRID SPEND DES
   Gallup Organization, 2000, AM CEL THANKSG SPEC
   Goin MK, 2002, PSYCHIATR SERV, V53, P1369, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.53.11.1369
   Graham JW, 2001, DECADE BEHAV, P335, DOI 10.1037/10409-011
   Jessen G, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P412, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb00986.x
   Kashdan TB, 2011, J PERS, V79, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2011.00737.x
   Kashdan TB, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P159, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9068-7
   Kashdan TB, 2012, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V38, P1523, DOI 10.1177/0146167212454549
   Kashdan TB, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.01.005
   Kasser T., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1021516410457
   Lambert NM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P461, DOI 10.1080/17439760903157182
   Lyubomirsky S., 2003, PURSUING SUSTA UNPUB
   MacKinnon D P, 2000, Prev Sci, V1, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1026595011371
   McCullough ME, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P295, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.295
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   McFatter R.M., 1979, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P123, DOI DOI 10.1177/014662167900300113
   Mehl MR, 2007, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V23, P248, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.23.4.248
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   PHILLIPS DP, 1987, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V17, P1
   Pleck E, 1999, J SOC HIST, V32, P773
   Ryan RM, 2010, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P95
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Seligman M. P., 2005, TIDSSKRIFT NORSK PSY, V42, P874
   Steger MF, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P289, DOI 10.1037/a0015416
   Steger MF, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.03.004
   Steger MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P574, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.574
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Wood AM, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.02.019
   Wood AM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P890, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.005
   Zonda T., 2009, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V58, P153, DOI [10.2190/OM.58.2.e, DOI 10.2190/OM.58.2.E]
NR 39
TC 0
BP 91
EP 102
PY 2013
PD MAR 1
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.1080/17439760.2013.776623
GA 121ZE
UT WOS:000317283600001
ER

PT J
AU Migliorini, C
   Callaway, L
   New, P
AF Migliorini, Christine
   Callaway, Libby
   New, Peter
TI Preliminary investigation into subjective well-being, mental health,
   resilience, and spinal cord injury
SO JOURNAL OF SPINAL CORD MEDICINE
J9 J SPINAL CORD MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Migliorini, Christine; Callaway, Libby] Monash Univ, Melbourne, Vic 3004, Australia.
   [New, Peter] Caulfield Hosp, Alfred Hlth, Spinal Rehabil Unit, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   [New, Peter] Monash Univ, Epworth Monash Rehabil Med Unit, Melbourne, Vic 3004, Australia.
RP Migliorini, C, Monash Univ, Ctr Dev Psychiat & Psychol, Melbourne, Vic 3004, Australia.
EM christine.migliorini@monash.edu
DE Psychological adaption; Mental health; Quality of life; Psychological
   resilience; Satisfaction with life; Disability; Spinal cord injuries
ID ANXIETY STRESS SCALES; DEPRESSION; LIFE; REHABILITATION; COMMUNITY;
   PEOPLE; ISSUES; SAMPLE; MODEL
AB Objectives: To undertake a pilot investigation into whether individuals whose subjective well-being had returned to the normal homeostatic range after a spinal cord injury (SCI) may be more resilient and therefore, at less risk of emotional distress over time. To consider the relative stability of subjective well-being in individuals with chronic SCI whose subjective well-being had previously returned to the normative homeostatic range.
   Study design: Longitudinal study: Time 1 (T1) 2004 and Time 2 (T2) 2009.
   Setting: Victoria, Australia.
   Participants: Participants were adults living in the community with chronic SCI, who had no mental ill-health symptoms at T1.
   Outcome measures: Scales include: Comprehensive Quality of Life Scale - Adult v5 (COMQoL-A5) at T1, Personal Well-being Index (PWI - the successor to the COMQol-A5) at T2, and Depression, Anxiety & Stress Scale - short form (DASS-21) at T1 and T2.
   Results: Twenty-one adults participated at T1 and T2. Subjective well-being was stable for 57% of the cohort. However, 19% presented with symptoms of emotional distress by T2. There was no significant difference in age (P = 0.94) or time since injury (P = 0.51) between those reporting significant emotional symptoms and those without; nor was there any systematic change in health status.
   Conclusion: This study yielded two important findings. First, individuals with chronic SCI may be vulnerable to mental health issues even after they have previously exhibited good resilience. Second, subjective well-being after SCI may not be as stable as suggested by the general quality of life literature that have examined genetic and personality connections to subjective well-being.
CR Antony MM, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P176, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.10.2.176
   Charlifue S, 2004, NEUROREHABILITATION, V19, P15
   CRAIG AR, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P675
   Cummins R. A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   Cummins RA, 2002, UNIVERSALITY SUBJECT
   Cummins RA, 2010, REHABILITATION HLTH, P409
   Cummins RA, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9167-0
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   Diener E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Dorsett P, 2004, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V9, P43
   Dunn DS, 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P651
   Headey B., 2007, 55 SOEP DTSCH I WIRT, DOI [10.2139/ssrn.1096451, DOI 10.2139/SSRN.1096451]
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P389, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9134-2
   Henry JD, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P227, DOI 10.1348/014466505X29657
   Herrman H, 2011, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V56, P258
   Hoffman JM, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.10.036
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   Lovibond S, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Migliorini C, 2008, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V42, P309, DOI 10.1080/00048670801886080
   Migliorini CE, 2011, SPINAL CORD, V49, P365, DOI 10.1038/sc.2010.102
   Pollard C, 2007, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P347, DOI 10.1348/135910707X197046
   Post Marcel, 2005, J Neurol Phys Ther, V29, P139
   Post MWM, 2012, SPINAL CORD, V50, P382, DOI 10.1038/sc.2011.182
   Quale AJ, 2010, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V55, P12, DOI 10.1037/a0018415
   Saunders LL, 2012, SPINAL CORD, V50, P72, DOI 10.1038/sc.2011.83
   Wallace KA, 2007, OXFORD HDB METHODS P, P323
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   White B, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P9, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.53.1.9
   World Health Organization, 2002, COMM LANG FUNCT DIS
NR 32
TC 0
BP 660
EP 665
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 36
IS 6
DI 10.1179/2045772313Y.0000000100
GA 264JC
UT WOS:000327871900012
ER

PT J
AU Diener, C
   Esch, T
AF Diener, Carsten
   Esch, Tobias
TI The Neurobiology of Happiness: How Positive Psychology has changed
   Medicine
SO NEUROFORUM
J9 NEUROFORUM
LA German
DT News Item
C1 Zent Inst Seel Gesundheit, Inst Neuropsychol & Klin Psychol, Mannheim, Germany.
RP Diener, C, Zent Inst Seel Gesundheit, Inst Neuropsychol & Klin Psychol, Mannheim, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 229
EP 230
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 18
IS 2
GA 182EY
UT WOS:000321725700011
ER

PT J
AU Steiner, H
   Ryst, E
   Berkowitz, J
   Gschwendt, MA
   Koopman, C
AF Steiner, H
   Ryst, E
   Berkowitz, J
   Gschwendt, MA
   Koopman, C
TI Boys' and girls' responses to stress: Affect and heart rate during a
   speech task
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENT HEALTH
J9 J ADOLESCENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stanford Univ, Sch Med, Div Child Psychiat & Child Dev, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Steiner, H, Stanford Univ, Sch Med, Div Child Psychiat & Child Dev, 401 Quarry Rd, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
DE adolescents; stress; gender differences; heart rate; speech; affect;
   emotion; self-awareness; free association
ID CARDIOVASCULAR REACTIVITY; SEX-DIFFERENCES; HEMODYNAMIC-RESPONSES;
   GENDER DIFFERENCES; SOCIAL SUPPORT; PULSE-RATE; EMOTION; CONSEQUENCES;
   RACE
AB Purpose: To examine gender differences in heart rate and reports of negative and positive affect among adolescents during a speech task.
   Methods: Subjects were 133 adolescents, 73 girls and 60 boys, ages 14-18 years. Subjects were randomly assigned to speak for 10 minutes and asked either to free associate or to describe the most stressful event in their lives. Their heart rate was assessed at baseline and at 5 and 10 minutes after the task began. Self-ratings of negative and positive affect were assessed at baseline and at 10 minutes after the beginning of the task. Data were analyzed by Student's t-tests for independent samples, analyses of covariance, and Spearman rank-order correlation coefficients.
   Results: Girls rated their negative affect significantly higher at baseline in comparison to boys. In addition, girls had a higher baseline heart rate. However, boys' increase in heart rate 5 minutes into the speech task was significantly greater than that of girls. Also, the free association task elicited significantly greater increases in heart rate compared to a task in which the adolescent described his or her most stressful life event. However, the stressful event task elicited greater negative and less positive affect. Significant relationships between change in heart rate and ratings of post-task affect were found among girls but not among boys, suggesting that the girls' ratings of their affect are more congruent with their physiological reactions to a stressful speech task.
   Conclusions: These results suggest that gender and task differences must be considered in assessing adolescents' stress. (C) Society for Adolescent Medicine, 2002.
CR Allen MT, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02403.x
   BETSY T, 1986, BRIT J ADDICT, V81, P777
   BROWN PC, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P88, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.2.88
   Cohen S, 1997, MEASURING STRESS GUI
   Eisenberg N., 1989, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V44, P107
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   GARDNER RM, 1988, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V67, P804
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   Kutas M, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P135, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3520135
   LASH SJ, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P392, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.10.6.392
   LAWLER KA, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P357
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P234
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   LEPORE SJ, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P518
   LEVINE S, 1971, SCI AM, V224, P26
   LIGHT KC, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P354, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.5.354
   LINDEN W, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P376, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.5.376
   McConatha JT, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P499
   SHARPLEY CF, 1994, J BEHAV MED, V17, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF01856885
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   STEINER H, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P35
   STONEY CM, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P645, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb01902.x
   Tardy CH, 1998, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V29, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(98)00003-8
   VINGERHOETS AJJM, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P125
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   Weintraub W, 1981, VERBAL BEHAV ADAPTAT
NR 28
TC 17
BP 14
EP 21
PY 2002
PD APR
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00387-1
GA 540HW
UT WOS:000174924300003
ER

PT J
AU Carver, CS
   Harris, SD
   Lehman, JM
   Durel, LA
   Antoni, MH
   Spencer, SM
   Pozo-Kaderman, C
AF Carver, CS
   Harris, SD
   Lehman, JM
   Durel, LA
   Antoni, MH
   Spencer, SM
   Pozo-Kaderman, C
TI How important is the perception of personal control? Studies of early
   stage breast cancer patients
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   Mt Sinai Comprehens Canc Ctr, Miami Beach, FL USA.
RP Carver, CS, Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, POB 248185, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
EM ccarver@miami.edu
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; ACHIEVEMENT-MOTIVATION; PERCEIVED CONTROL;
   SELF-EFFICACY; ADJUSTMENT; HEALTH; DEPRESSION; OPTIMISM; STRESS;
   CIRCUMSTANCES
AB Two models of cognitive determinants of distress under adversity were tested in the experiences of two samples of newly treated breast cancer patients (ns = 144 and 202). One model emphasizes the role of perceptions of personal control in subjective wellbeing the other model emphasizes expectancies of the occurrence of desired outcomes. In this research, the outcome addressed was remaining free of cancer in the future. In these two samples, beliefs about control over remaining free of cancer played no rob in predicting distress, although expectancy of remaining cancer free did. Discussion focuses on conceptual boundaries on the concept of control, how difficult it is to assess control separately from expectancy regarding the desired outcome, and how conceptual clarity requires such a separation.
CR ADLER NE, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P15, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.1.15
   AFFLECK G, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P273, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.273
   Aldwin C. M., 1994, STRESS COPING DEV
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   AVERILL JR, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P286, DOI 10.1037/h0034845
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BURGER JM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.2.246
   BURGER JM, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P209, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.2.209
   BURGESS C, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V32, P263, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(88)90067-0
   BURISCH M, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P214, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.3.214
   BURISCH M, 1984, J RES PERS, V18, P81, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(84)90040-0
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Carver C. S., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P3
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   Carver CS, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167297236002
   CARVER CS, 1994, CANCER, V73, P1213, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19940215)73:4<1213::AID-CNCR2820730415>3.0.CO;2-Q
   CARVER CS, 1994, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V9, P191, DOI 10.1080/08870449408407478
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Derogatis L. R., 1975, AFFECTS BALANCE SCAL
   EITEL P, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P457, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.5.457
   FITZGERALD TE, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00844753
   FOLKMAN S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.839
   GEER J H, 1970, Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, V16, P731, DOI 10.1037/h0030014
   HELGESON VS, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P656, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.656
   Helgeson VS, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P135, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.2.135
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   LANGER EJ, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.2.191
   LAW A, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P926, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.5.926
   MARSHALL GN, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P483
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   MILLER C, 1979, RECEPTORS, V1, P1
   MYERS JK, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1081
   Newsom JT, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P323, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.5.323
   PETERSON C, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P347, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.347
   POZO C, 1992, J CLIN ONCOL, V10, P1292
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBINS CJ, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P880, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.880
   RODIN J, 1986, SCIENCE, V233, P1271, DOI 10.1126/science.3749877
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   SCHULBERG HC, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P1164
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   Shapiro DH, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P1213, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.12.1213
   Skinner EA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.549
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   THOITS PA, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P416, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.416
   THOMPSON SC, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P69
   Thompson SC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1307, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1307
   THOMPSON SC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P293, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.2.293
   THOMPSON SC, 1991, J SOC ISSUES, V47, P1
   THOMPSON SC, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P89, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.1.89
   WEINER B, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0029211
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
NR 56
TC 56
BP 139
EP 149
PY 2000
PD FEB
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0146167200264001
GA 277AG
UT WOS:000084910100001
ER

PT J
AU Spinrad, TL
   Eisenberg, N
   Granger, DA
   Eggum, ND
   Sallquist, J
   Haugen, RG
   Kupfer, A
   Hofer, C
AF Spinrad, Tracy L.
   Eisenberg, Nancy
   Granger, Douglas A.
   Eggum, Natalie D.
   Sallquist, Julie
   Haugen, R. G.
   Kupfer, Anne
   Hofer, Claire
TI Individual differences in preschoolers' salivary cortisol and
   alpha-amylase reactivity: Relations to temperament and maladjustment
SO HORMONES AND BEHAVIOR
J9 HORM BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Spinrad, Tracy L.] Arizona State Univ, Sch Social & Family Dynam, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   [Eisenberg, Nancy; Eggum, Natalie D.; Sallquist, Julie; Kupfer, Anne; Hofer, Claire] Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   [Haugen, R. G.] Arizona State Univ, Dept Educ, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   [Granger, Douglas A.] Penn State Univ, Dept Biobehav Hlth, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Spinrad, TL, Arizona State Univ, Sch Social & Family Dynam, POB 873701, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM tspinrad@asu.edu
DE Cortisol; Salivary alpha-amylase; Problem behaviors; Temperament;
   Effortful control; Emotions; Impulsivity
ID INTERNALIZING BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; CLINIC-REFERRED CHILDREN;
   NERVOUS-SYSTEM ACTIVITY; SOCIAL COMPETENCE; PHYSIOLOGICAL REACTIVITY;
   AGGRESSIVE-BEHAVIOR; MALTREATED CHILDREN; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; EFFORTFUL
   CONTROL; PEER REJECTION
AB We examined the relations of 84 preschoolers' (43 boys; mean age = 54 months) situational stress reactivity to their observed emotions and mothers' reports of temperament and adjustment. Salivary cortisol and salivary alpha-amylase (sAA) were collected prior to, and following, a frustrating task. Children's anger, sadness, and positive affect were measured, and mothers reported on preschoolers' dispositional emotionality, regulation, impulsivity, and problem behaviors. Forty-seven percent of children had an increase in sAA and 52% had an increase in cortisol following the challenging task. On average, sAA levels showed the predicted pattern of rise following the frustrating task, followed by return to baseline. For cortisol, there was a mean increase from pre-task to 40 min post-test. sAA reactivity was associated with relatively low levels of dispositional anger and impulsivity and relatively high regulation, particularly for girls. sAA reactivity also was related to low externalizing problems for girls, but not boys. Although cortisol reactivity was unrelated to children's emotions and maladjustment, it was positively related to mothers' reports of regulation. The findings suggest that sAA reactivity in response to a frustrating social task may reflect girls' constrained behavior. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aksan N, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1477, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00752.x
   Bauer AM, 2002, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V23, P102
   BERNTSON GG, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P572, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb02350.x
   Booth A, 2008, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V18, P239, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2008.00559.x
   Boyce WT, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V179, P144, DOI 10.1192/bjp.179.2.144
   BUSS KA, 2007, BIOBEHAVIORAL APPROA
   Buss KA, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P583, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.4.583
   Carter AS, 2003, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V31, P495, DOI 10.1023/A:1025449031360
   Cicchetti D, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P17325, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0408033101
   Crijnen AAM, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P1269, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199709000-00020
   Davis EP, 1999, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V35, P188, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199911)35:3<188::AID-DEV3>3.0.CO;2-K
   DAVIS EP, PSYCHONEURO IN PRESS
   de Haan M, 1998, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V33, P93, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199807)33:1<93::AID-DEV8>3.0.CO;2-N
   Dettling AC, 1999, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V24, P519, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(99)00009-8
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   Donzella B, 2000, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V37, P209, DOI 10.1002/1098-2302(2000)37:4<209::AID-DEV1>3.0.CO;2-S
   Eisenberg N, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00652.x
   Else-Quest NM, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.33
   El-Sheikh M, 2008, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V36, P601, DOI 10.1007/s10802-007-9204-6
   Fortunato CK, 2008, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V50, P807, DOI 10.1002/dev.20326
   Fowles DC, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P777, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200981836
   Gerra G, 1998, LIFE SCI, V62, P617, DOI 10.1016/S0024-3205(97)01157-0
   GOLDSMITH HH, 1999, MANUAL PRESCHOOL LAB
   Gordis EB, 2006, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V31, P976, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.05.010
   GRANGER DA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P267, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.2.267
   GRANGER DA, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P190
   Granger DA, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3250, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01912.x
   Granger DA, 1998, INT J BEHAV DEV, V22, P707
   Granger DA, 2007, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V92, P583, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2007.05.004
   Gunnar MR, 1997, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V31, P65, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199707)31:1<65::AID-DEV6>3.0.CO;2-S
   Gunnar MR, 2003, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V43, P346, DOI 10.1002/dev.10144
   HART J, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P11
   KAGAN J, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1359
   KAGAN J, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1580, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03685.x
   Kirschbaum C., 1992, ASSESSMENT HORMONES
   Lemery KS, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P867, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00444
   Lewis M, 2006, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V48, P397, DOI 10.1002/dev.20151
   Lewis M, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P518, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00860.x
   Mize J., 2005, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   Moffitt TE, 2001, SEX DIFFERENCES ANTI
   Moss H. B., 1995, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V38, P546, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)00382-D
   Murray-Close D, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V65, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2007.03.011
   Quas JA, 2000, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V37, P153, DOI 10.1002/1098-2302(200011)37:3<153::AID-DEV4>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Raine A, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P311, DOI 10.1023/A:1015754122318
   RAINE A, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P933
   Rothbart M., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P99
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P21
   Shirtcliff EA, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P167, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050091
   Smider NA, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P75, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00393
   Spinrad TL, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P1170, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.5.1170
   Stanger C, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P43
   Stroud LR, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P318, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01333-1
   Stroud LR, 2009, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V21, P47, DOI 10.1017/S0954579409000042
   Taylor SE, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.107.3.411
   van Goozen SHM, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V43, P531, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00253-9
   van Goozen SHM, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P149, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.149
   van Goozen SHM, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P1438, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200011000-00019
   VIGIL JM, CHILD DEV IN PRESS
NR 58
TC 20
BP 133
EP 139
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 56
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2009.03.020
GA 456KV
UT WOS:000266846100017
ER

PT J
AU TANK, M
AF TANK, M
TI THE 'SIMPLE HAPPINESS' + TRANSLATED BY TEMPEST,PETER
SO SOVIET LITERATURE
J9 SOV LITERATURE
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 114
EP 114
PY 1982
IS 9
GA PL876
UT WOS:A1982PL87600008
ER

PT J
AU Jonsdottir, IH
   Borjesson, M
   Ahlborg, G
AF Jonsdottir, Ingibjorg H.
   Borjesson, Mats
   Ahlborg, Gunnar, Jr.
TI Healthcare workers' participation in a healthy-lifestyle-promotion
   project in western Sweden
SO BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jonsdottir, Ingibjorg H.; Ahlborg, Gunnar, Jr.] Inst Stress Med, SE-41319 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Jonsdottir, Ingibjorg H.] Univ Gothenburg, Sahlgrenska Acad, Inst Neurosci & Physiol, Dept Physiol, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Borjesson, Mats] Univ Gothenburg, Sahlgrenska Acad, Inst Med, Dept Emergency & Cardiovasc Med, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Ahlborg, Gunnar, Jr.] Univ Gothenburg, Sahlgrenska Acad, Inst Med, Dept Publ Hlth & Community Med, Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Jonsdottir, IH, Inst Stress Med, Carl Skottsbergs Gatan 22B, SE-41319 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM inga.jonsdottir@stressmedicin.com
ID TIME PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; COUNSELING PRACTICES; PROGRAMS; VALIDITY;
   HABITS; MEN
AB Background: Healthcare professionals play a central role in health promotion and lifestyle information towards patients as well as towards the general population, and it has been shown that own lifestyle habits can influence attitudes and counselling practice towards patients. The purpose of this study was to explore the participation of healthcare workers (HCWs) in a worksite health promotion (WHP) programme. We also aimed to find out whether HCWs with poorer lifestyle-related health engage in health-promotion activities to a larger extent than employees reporting healthier lifestyles.
   Method: A biennial questionnaire survey was used in this study, and it was originally posted to employees in the public healthcare sector in western Sweden, one year before the onset of the WHP programme. The response rate was 61% (n = 3207). In the four-year follow-up, a question regarding participation in a three-year-long WHP programme was included, and those responding to this question were included in the final analysis (n = 1859). The WHP programme used a broad all-inclusive approach, relying on the individual's decision to participate in activities related to four different themes: physical activity, nutrition, sleep, and happiness/enjoyment.
   Results: The participation rate was around 21%, the most popular theme being physical activity. Indicators of lifestyle-related health/behaviour for each theme were used, and regression analysis showed that individuals who were sedentary prior to the programme were less likely to participate in the programme's physical activities than the more active individuals. Participation in the other three themes was not significantly predicted by the indicators of the lifestyle-related health, (body mass index, sleep disturbances, or depressive mood).
   Conclusion: Our results indicate that HCWs are not more prone to participate in WHP programmes compared to what has been reported for other working populations, and despite a supposedly good knowledge of health-related issues, HCWs reporting relatively unfavourable lifestyles are not more motivated to participate. As HCWs are key actors in promoting healthy lifestyles to other groups (such as patients), it is of utmost importance to find strategies to engage this professional group in activities that promote their own health.
CR Abramson S, 2000, CLIN J SPORT MED, V10, P40, DOI 10.1097/00042752-200001000-00008
   Aires N, 2003, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V18, P479, DOI 10.1023/A:1024682523710
   Aittasalo M, 2008, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V18, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2008.00843.x
   Aldana SG, 2001, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V15, P296
   Ampt AJ, 2009, BMC FAM PRACT, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2296-10-59
   Apullan FJ, 2008, AM J CARDIOL, V102, P375, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2008.03.072
   Bazargan M, 2009, ACAD PSYCHIATR, V33, P289, DOI 10.1176/appi.ap.33.4.289
   Beaglehole R, 2007, LANCET, V370, P2152, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61700-0
   BOSTROM G, 2004, LEVNADSVANOR HALSA F
   Byberg L, 2009, BRIT MED J, V338, DOI 10.1136/bmj.b688
   Carlson GD, 2007, NURS EDUC TODAY, V27, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.nedt.2006.08.012
   CHEVAN J, 2010, PHYS THER
   Conn VS, 2009, AM J PREV MED, V37, P330, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2009.06.008
   Dellve L, 2007, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V17, P471, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckm004
   Frank E, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P637, DOI 10.1001/jama.291.5.637
   Goetzel RZ, 2008, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V29, P303, DOI [10.1146/annurev.publhealth.29.020907.090930, 10.1146/annurepubllicaltli.29.020907.090930]
   Grosch JW, 1998, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V13, P36
   Hrenstam Annika, 2005, Work, V24, P261
   Kenna GA, 2004, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V75, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2004.01.008
   Lewis RJ, 1996, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V11, P99
   Lobelo F, 2009, BRIT J SPORT MED, V43, P89, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2008.055426
   McCarty Catherine A, 2005, WMJ, V104, P61
   Robroek SJW, 2009, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V6, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-6-26
   Saltin B, 1977, ISCHAEMIC HEART DIS, P104
   SALTIN B, 1968, CIRCULATION, V38, P1104
   Stein AD, 2000, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V42, P1148, DOI 10.1097/00043764-200012000-00005
   SULLIVAN M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1349, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00125-Q
   Vagropoulos I, 2006, Monaldi Arch Chest Dis, V65, P160
   Wilsgaard T, 2007, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V78, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.diabres.2007.03.006
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 30
TC 2
AR 448
PY 2011
PD JUN 8
VL 11
DI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-448
GA 781ZH
UT WOS:000291976100001
ER

PT J
AU Bauminger, N
   Solomon, M
   Rogers, SJ
AF Bauminger, Nirit
   Solomon, Marjorie
   Rogers, Sally J.
TI Externalizing and Internalizing Behaviors in ASD
SO AUTISM RESEARCH
J9 AUTISM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bauminger, Nirit] Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Educ, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
   [Solomon, Marjorie; Rogers, Sally J.] UC Davis, Mind Inst, Dept Psychiat, Sacramento, CA USA.
RP Bauminger, N, Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Educ, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
EM bauminn@mail.biu.ac.il
DE psychopathology; adaptive behavior; high-functioning ASD; parental
   stress
ID PERVASIVE DEVELOPMENTAL DISORDERS; SCHOOL-AGE-CHILDREN;
   ASPERGER-SYNDROME; CONSCIENCE DEVELOPMENT; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS;
   ATTACHMENT SECURITY; PEER RELATIONSHIPS; AUTISTIC-CHILDREN; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; YOUNG-CHILDREN
AB The current study investigated the relationships between internalizing and externalizing (I-E) behaviors and family variables, including both parenting stress and quality of attachment relations, in children aged 8-12 with high-functioning autism spectrum disorder (ASD) or with typical development. Compared to the group with typical development, children with ASD exhibited significantly greater levels of psychopathology as assessed by the Child Behavior Checklist [Achenbach, 1991], and parents of children with ASD exhibited higher parenting stress as assessed by the Parenting Stress Index [Abidin, 1995]. In a hierarchical multiple regression analysis, parenting stress emerged as the most important predictor of children's I-E problems. Results are discussed in light of the two groups' similar relationships between parenting stress and child psychopathology.
CR Abidin RR, 1995, PARENTING STRESS IND
   Achenbach T. M., 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Achenbach T. M., 2000, CHILD BEHAV CHECKLIS
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ARMSDEN GC, 1987, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V16, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF02202939
   Baker BL, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00691.x
   BAUMINGER N, 2009, PREDICTING FRI UNPUB
   Bauminger N, 2008, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V36, P135, DOI 10.1007/s10802-007-9156-x
   Bolte S, 1999, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V32, P93, DOI 10.1159/000029072
   BOUMA R, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P722, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199011)46:6<722::AID-JCLP2270460605>3.0.CO;2-6
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V2
   Brereton AV, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P863, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0125-y
   Bretherton I, 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P89
   BRISTOL MM, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P441, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.3.441
   Burt KB, 2008, CHILD DEV, V79, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01130.x
   CAPPS L, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P137
   CAPPS L, 1992, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V33, P1169, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1992.tb00936.x
   CAPPS L, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P249, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004569
   Deater-Deckard K, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P565, DOI 10.1017/S0021963001007272
   Deprey L., 2009, ASSESSMENT AUTISM SP, P290
   DUARTE CS, 2005, AUTISM, V9, P415
   Duarte CS, 2003, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V33, P703, DOI 10.1023/B:JADD.0000006005.31818.1c
   Dumas J.E., 1991, EXCEPTIONALITY, V2, P97
   Dunn LM, 1997, EXAMINERS MANUAL PEA
   Forman EM, 2003, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V32, P94, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3201_09
   Frith U, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P672, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00262.x
   Gadow KD, 2005, AUTISM, V9, P392, DOI 10.1177/1362361305056079
   Ghaziuddin M, 1998, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V42, P279
   Green J, 2000, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V30, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1005523232106
   Grossman K. E., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P760
   GROSSMANN KE, 1993, INT J ED RES, V19, P541
   HARTER S, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01295.x
   Hartley SL, 2008, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V52, P819, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2008.01065.x
   Hastings RP, 2002, AM J MENT RETARD, V107, P222, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2002)107<0222:BPOCWA>2.0.CO;2
   Hay DF, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P84, DOI 10.1046/j.0021-9630.2003.00308.x
   Holtmann M, 2007, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V40, P172, DOI 10.1159/000100007
   Kaufman J, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P980, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199707000-00021
   Kerns KA, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P69, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.1.69
   Kerns KA, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P457, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.3.457
   Kim J. A., 2000, AUTISM, V4, P117, DOI DOI 10.1177/1362361300004002002
   KIM JK, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P127
   KOBAK RR, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P135, DOI 10.2307/1130395
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00868.x
   Kochanska G, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P417, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00154
   Laible DJ, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1424, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00237
   LAINHART JE, 1994, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V24, P587, DOI 10.1007/BF02172140
   Leyfer OT, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P849, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0123-0
   LORD C, 1989, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V19, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF02211841
   Maccoby E.E., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V4, P1
   Macintosh KE, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P421, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00234.x
   Mesman J, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P679, DOI 10.1017/S0021963001007351
   Meyer JA, 2006, AUTISM, V10, P383, DOI 10.1177/1362361306064435
   MOES D, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V71, P1272, DOI 10.2466/PR0.71.8.1272-1274
   Muris P, 2003, J CHILD FAM STUD, V12, P171, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1022858715598
   Petersen DJ, 2006, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V15, P71, DOI 10.1007/s00787-006-0488-9
   RODRIGUE JR, 1990, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V19, P371, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1904_9
   ROGERS S, 1991, J AM ACAD CILD ADOLE, V30, P433
   ROGERS SJ, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P1274, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199311000-00023
   Rutgers AH, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1123, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.t01-1-00305.x
   Rutter M, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2009.02042.x
   Sanders JL, 1997, CHILD FAM BEHAV THER, V19, P15, DOI 10.1300/J019v19n04_02
   Sattler J. M., 1988, ASSESSMENT CHILDREN
   SHANY M, 2003, MAAKAV CURRENT MAPPI
   SHAPIRO T, 1987, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V26, P480, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198707000-00003
   Sikora DM, 2008, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V38, P440, DOI 10.1007/s10803-007-0407-z
   Siller M, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P77, DOI 10.1023/A:1014884404276
   Sofronoff K, 2002, AUTISM, V6, P271, DOI 10.1177/1362361302006003005
   SPANGLER G, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1439, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02962.x
   Spangler G, 1998, INT J BEHAV DEV, V22, P681
   Stewart ME, 2006, AUTISM, V10, P103, DOI 10.1177/1362361306062013
   Sukhodolsky DG, 2008, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V36, P117, DOI 10.1007/s10802-007-9165-9
   Wilkinson GS, 1993, WRAT 3 WIDE RANGE AC
   WOLF LC, 1989, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V19, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF02212727
   ZIMMERMANN P, 1997, DEV INTERACTION ATTA, P271
NR 74
TC 8
BP 101
EP 112
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 3
IS 3
DI 10.1002/aur.131
GA 620NV
UT WOS:000279507500001
ER

PT J
AU Napier, JL
   Jost, JT
AF Napier, Jaime L.
   Jost, John T.
TI Why are conservatives happier than liberals?
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Napier, Jaime L.; Jost, John T.] NYU, Dept Psychol, New York, NY 10003 USA.
RP Napier, JL, NYU, Dept Psychol, 6 Washington Pl,5th Floor, New York, NY 10003 USA.
EM jnapier@nyu.edu
ID SYSTEM-JUSTIFICATION; SOCIAL-INEQUALITY; HAPPINESS
AB In this research, we drew on system-justification theory and the notion that conservative ideology serves a palliative function to explain why conservatives are happier than liberals. Specifically, in three studies using nationally representative data from the United States and nine additional countries, we found that right-wing (vs. left-wing) orientation is indeed associated with greater subjective well-being and that the relation between political orientation and subjective well-being is mediated by the rationalization of inequality. In our third study, we found that increasing economic inequality (as measured by the Gini index) from 1974 to 2004 has exacerbated the happiness gap between liberals and conservatives, apparently because conservatives (more than liberals) possess an ideological buffer against the negative hedonic effects of economic inequality.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bartels Larry M., 2004, PARTISAN POLITICS US
   BIZER G, 2002, IMPACT PERSONALITY P
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Coltrane S, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1208, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01208.x
   Davis J.A., 2005, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS 1
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P421, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00517.x
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   Hartz Louis, 1955, LIBERAL TRADITION AM
   HESTON A, 2002, PENN WORLD TABE VERS
   Hunyady O., 2003, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V13, P111, DOI DOI 10.1080/10463280240000046
   Jost JT, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P339, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.3.339
   JOST JT, 1994, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1
   Jost JT, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P126, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00070.x
   Jost JT, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P13, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.127
   Kenny DA, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P115, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.2.115
   Kluegel J. R., 1986, BELIEFS INEQUALITY
   Kruglanski AW, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P84, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.1.84
   Lerner M. J., 1980, BELIEF JUST WORLD FU
   MAJOR B, 1994, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P293
   Milanovic B, 2002, ECON J, V112, P51, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.0j673
   *NAT EL STUD, 2000, 2000 NAT EL STUD
   *ORG EC COOP DEV, OECD MAIN EC IND MEI
   Petty R. E., 1996, ANSWERING QUESTIONS, P221
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Rawls J., 1999, THEORY JUSTICE
   SAEZ E, 2006, AM EC REV
   Taylor P, 2006, ARE WE HAPPY YET
   United Nations Development Programme, 1995, HUM DEV REP 1995 GEN
   *US BUR CENS, 2005, TABL A 3 SEL MEAS HO
   Wakslak CJ, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01887.x
   Wilcox WB, 2006, SOC FORCES, V84, P1321, DOI 10.1353/sof.2006.0076
   WILL GF, 2006, SMILE YOU RE CONSERV
   WILSON TD, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P379, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90029-2
   World Values Survey, 2006, EUR WORLD VAL SURV 4
NR 39
TC 70
BP 565
EP 572
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 19
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02124.x
GA 311YR
UT WOS:000256636800007
ER

PT J
AU Lam, WM
AF Lam, Wai-man
TI Impact of Competing Values and Choices on Democratic Support in Hong
   Kong
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hong Kong, Dept Polit & Publ Adm, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Lam, WM, Univ Hong Kong, Dept Polit & Publ Adm, Pokfulam Rd, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM lamwm@hku.hk
DE Political values; Indicators of democratic support; Democratic
   consolidation; Hong Kong
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; LIFE SATISFACTION SCALE; FIT INDEXES;
   RUSSIA
AB This paper examines the reasons for the relatively low democratic support (DS) in Hong Kong in the context of competing values and choices based on the previous Asian Barometer Surveys. In so doing, it establishes a three-factor theoretical model that includes survey attitudinal statements related to authoritarianism (AU), nationalism (NA) and economic evaluations (EC) on DS. Using confirmatory factor analysis (CFA), the analysis shows that the hypothesized model is a very good fit. The Hong Kong people's relatively low DS, in terms of their unconditional support for democracy and the degree of democracy they want for Hong Kong, can be well explained by the three factors in combination. The factors have various extent of impact on DS, with AU being the strongest, followed by EC, and then NA. The paper contributes by illustrating the usefulness of CFA in political values research, unraveling the comparative importance of the values and choices in affecting DS, and establishing a model for further testing.
CR Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Chan J., 2009, POLITICS GOVT HONG K
   Chang YT, 2007, J DEMOCR, V18, P66, DOI 10.1353/jod.2007.0043
   Chu YH, 2010, J DEMOCR, V21, P114
   Colton TJ, 1996, POST-SOV AFF, V12, P289
   Diamond L, 2011, J DEMOCR, V22, P17
   Fan XT, 2005, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V12, P343, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1203_1
   Fiorina Morris, 1981, RETROSPECTIVE VOTING
   Greenspoon PJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P965, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00115-9
   Hesli VL, 2001, INT POLIT SCI REV, V22, P379, DOI 10.1177/0192512101022004006
   Hirschfeld GHF, 2009, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V25, P30, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.25.1.30
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Lam W. M., 2008, E ASIANS VIEW DEMOCR, P187
   Lau S. K., 1988, ETHOS HONG KONG CHIN
   Lipset Seymour Martin, 1960, POLITICAL MAN SOCIAL
   Little TD, 1997, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V32, P53, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3201_3
   LOCKERBIE B, 1991, LEGIS STUD QUART, V16, P239, DOI 10.2307/439980
   Ma N, 2011, J DEMOCR, V22, P54
   Mathews G, 2008, ROUTL CONTEMP CHINA, P1
   Neundorf A, 2010, J POLIT, V72, P1096, DOI 10.1017/S0022381610000551
   Przeworski A., 2000, DEMOCRACY DEV POLITI
   Shevlin M, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P181
   Shyu H. Y., 2007, INT C WHY AS SUPP DE
   Wu C. E., 2007, WORKING PAPER SERIES, V42
NR 24
TC 0
BP 213
EP 234
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 113
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0090-0
GA 175XD
UT WOS:000321266000012
ER

PT J
AU Allik, J
   Realo, A
AF Allik, J
   Realo, A
TI Emotional experience and its relation to the five-factor model in
   Estonian
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
RP Allik, J, TARTU STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,TIIGI 78,EE-2484 TARTU,ESTONIA.
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MOOD; PERSONALITY; WELL; STATES;
   REPLICATION; NEUROTICISM; LANGUAGES; TRAITS
AB In this article we studied relations between self-rated emotional experience and the five-factor model of personality. Replicating previous findings we found that two dominant dimensions of emotional experience, Negative Affect and Positive Affect (that accounted for three to five times more total variance among Estonian emotion-related terms than any other factors) are selectively related to Neuroticism and Extraversion. Data supported the hierarchical taxonomy scheme proposed by Watson and Clark (1992) in which two broad higher order affective states were each composed of several correlated but still clearly distinguishable moods with their specific content. The content of specific emotions mapped systematically onto measures of personality: Affect scales explained 40% to 50% of the total variance of Neuroticism, Extraversion, and Conscientiousness, approximately 20% of the total variance of Agreeableness, and only 13% of Openness to Experience. Besides the replication of the hierarchical bipartite structure of emotion terms itself in a non-Indo-European language, our data demonstrated that the general pattern of associations between affect and personality domains is also generalizable across languages and cultures.
CR ALMAGOR M, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P10, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5301_2
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   CAPRARA GV, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P281, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90218-R
   Costa Jr P. T., 1984, AFFECTIVE PROCESSES, P141
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1989, NEO PI NEO FF MANUAL
   DERAAD B, 1992, EUR J PERSONALITY, V6, P15, DOI 10.1002/per.2410060103
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   Kull Rein, 1976, OIGEKEELSUSSONARAAMA
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   McCrae R. R., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MCCRAE RR, 1990, EUR J PERSONALITY, V4, P119, DOI 10.1002/per.2410040205
   MCFATTER RM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P570, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.3.570
   MESQUITA B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P179, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.179
   ORTONY A, 1987, COGNITIVE SCI, V11, P341, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1103_4
   Ostendorf F., 1990, SPRACHE PERSONLICHKE
   PULVER A, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P109, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090205
   SCHERER KR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.310
   SILVA F, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P741, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90043-4
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   TITCHENER EB, 1897, OUTLINE PSYCHOL
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   WHERRY RJ, 1959, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V24, P45, DOI 10.1007/BF02289762
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1987, PERSONALITY DIMENSIO, P217
NR 35
TC 28
BP 625
EP 647
PY 1997
PD SEP
VL 65
IS 3
GA XY712
UT WOS:A1997XY71200006
ER

PT J
AU Dockery, AM
AF Dockery, Alfred M.
TI Deriving the labour supply curve from happiness data
SO ECONOMICS LETTERS
J9 ECON LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Curtin Univ Technol, Ctr Labour Market Res, Perth, WA 6845, Australia.
RP Dockery, AM, Curtin Univ Technol, Ctr Labour Market Res, GPO Box U1987, Perth, WA 6845, Australia.
EM m.dockery@curtin.edu.au
DE Subjective wellbeing; Labour supply; Working hours
AB An alternative empirical method to estimating the labour supply function is proposed, based upon subjective wellbeing data. It potentially addresses limitations of the standard neo-classical approach by allowing workers' observed hours worked to deviate from their utility maximising point. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Ashenfelter Orley, 1999, HDB LABOR EC A, V3A, DOI 10.1016/S1573-4463(99)03008-4
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Kristoffersen I, 2010, ECON REC, V86, P98, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2009.00598.x
   Layard R., 2003, L ROBB MEM LECT 2002
   Schor J, 1992, OVERWORKED AM UNEXPE
NR 8
TC 0
BP 898
EP 900
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 117
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.econlet.2012.07.002
GA 053OW
UT WOS:000312283300097
ER

PT J
AU Infurna, FJ
   Gerstorf, D
   Robertson, S
   Berg, S
   Zarit, SH
AF Infurna, Frank J.
   Gerstorf, Denis
   Robertson, Suzanne
   Berg, Stig
   Zarit, Steven H.
TI The Nature and Cross-Domain Correlates of Subjective Age in the Oldest
   Old: Evidence From the OCTO Study
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Infurna, Frank J.; Gerstorf, Denis; Robertson, Suzanne; Zarit, Steven H.] Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Berg, Stig; Zarit, Steven H.] Jonkoping Univ, Sch Hlth Sci, Inst Gerontol, Jonkoping, Sweden.
RP Infurna, FJ, Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, 118 Henderson Bldg, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM fji102@psu.edu
DE OCTO study; oldest old; subjective age; mastery beliefs; self-regulation
ID SELF-PERCEPTIONS; LIFE SATISFACTION; IDENTITY; IDENTIFICATION; FEEL;
   PREVALENCE; DIMENSIONS; MORTALITY; PEOPLE; ADULTS
AB Self-reflections of age and aging are predictors for key outcomes such as mortality, but little is known about the nature and potential antecedents of subjective age in very old age. We used cross-sectional data from the Swedish OCTO study (N = 267: B. Johansson & S. H. Zarit, 1995) and found that almost two thirds of the 84- to 90-year-olds reported not feeling old. Multinomial logistic regression analyses indicated that younger age and better physical functioning as well as higher well-being and mastery beliefs were all related to not feeling old. In multivariate analyses, however, mastery beliefs emerged as the most consistent and robust predictor of subjective age. Our findings suggest that adaptive capacities may be preserved into advanced age and highlight the pivotal role of perceived control for successful aging.
CR Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   Baltes PB, 2003, GERONTOLOGY, V49, P123, DOI 10.1159/000067946
   Barak B, 2009, INT J BEHAV DEV, V33, P2, DOI 10.1177/0165025408099485
   Barrett PD, 2003, GRASS FORAGE SCI, V58, P2, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2494.2003.00345.x
   BAUM SK, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P532
   Birren J. E., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   BULTENA GL, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P748
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Femia EE, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, P294
   Gerstorf D, 2009, HUM DEV, V52, P38, DOI 10.1159/000189214
   Gerstorf D, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1148, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.4.1148
   Hubley AM, 2009, INT J BEHAV DEV, V33, P12, DOI 10.1177/0165025408099486
   HUBLEY AM, 1994, RES AGING, V16, P415, DOI 10.1177/0164027594164005
   JOHANSSON B, 1995, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V10, P359, DOI 10.1002/gps.930100504
   Johansson B, 1991, Int Psychogeriatr, V3, P29, DOI 10.1017/S1041610291000492
   Johansson B., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P75
   KASTENBA.R, 1972, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V3, P197
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   Kaufman G, 2002, J AGING STUD, V16, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(02)00042-7
   Kleinspehn-Ammerlahn A., 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, P377, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/63.6.P377
   Kotter-Gruhn D, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P654, DOI 10.1037/a0016510
   LAWTON MP, 1971, J AM GERIATR SOC, V19, P465
   Levy B. R., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P203, DOI [DOI 10.1093/GERONB/58.4.P203, 10.1093/geronb/58.4.P203]
   Levy BC, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P409, DOI [DOI 10.1093/GERONB/57.5.P409, 10.1093/geronb/57.5.P409]
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   LINN MW, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P46
   LOGAN JR, 1992, SOC FORCES, V71, P451, DOI 10.2307/2580019
   Maier H., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54B, P44, DOI [10.1093/geronb/54B.1.P44, DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/54B.1.P44]
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P422
   Montepare JM, 2009, INT J BEHAV DEV, V33, P42, DOI 10.1177/0165025408095551
   MONTEPARE JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P73, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.1.73
   Oberg P., 2001, J AGING IDENTITY, V6, P15, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1009524612420
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL, V56, P195, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/56.4.P195
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   Rubin DC, 2006, PSYCHON B REV, V13, P776, DOI 10.3758/BF03193996
   Russell D., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P81
   Sneed JR, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00411.x
   Suzman Richard, 1992, P3
   Uotinen V, 2005, AGE AGEING, V34, P368, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afi091
   Uotinen V, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V46, P109, DOI 10.2190/WAVV-14YU-1UV3-0MPN
   Wechsler D., 1997, WECHSLER MEMORY SCAL
   Westerhof G. J., 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P129, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/60.3.S129
   Westerhof GJ, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P366, DOI 10.1177/0164027503252840
   ZARIT SH, 1995, J AGING HEALTH, V7, P3, DOI 10.1177/089826439500700101
   ZARIT SH, 2002, ASPECTS AGING OLD AG, P85
   Zarit SH, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P119
NR 50
TC 10
BP 470
EP 476
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0017979
GA 610AY
UT WOS:000278702500021
ER

PT J
AU Blake, SM
   Kiely, M
   Gard, C
   El-Mohandes, AE
   El-Khorazaty, MN
   Walker, L
   Milligan, R
   White, D
AF Blake, SM
   Kiely, M
   Gard, C
   El-Mohandes, AE
   El-Khorazaty, MN
   Walker, L
   Milligan, R
   White, D
TI Pregnancy intendedness, happiness, maternal risk and their correlates
   during the first and second trimester of pregnancy
SO PEDIATRIC RESEARCH
J9 PEDIATR RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 George Washington Univ, Med Ctr, Washington, DC 20037 USA.
   Natl Inst Child Hlth & Human Dev, Rockville, MD USA.
   Res Triangle Inst, Rockville, MD USA.
   Georgetown Univ, Med Ctr, Washington, DC 20007 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 247A
EP 247A
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 55
IS 4
GA 808TJ
UT WOS:000220591101451
ER

PT J
AU Pauperio, T
   Corte-Real, N
   Dias, C
   Fonseca, A
AF Pauperio, Tiago
   Corte-Real, Nuno
   Dias, Claudia
   Fonseca, Antonio
TI Sport, substance use and satisfaction with life: What relationship?
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SPORT SCIENCE
J9 EUR J SPORT SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pauperio, Tiago; Corte-Real, Nuno; Dias, Claudia; Fonseca, Antonio] Univ Porto, Fac Sport, Lab Sport Psychol, P-4200450 Oporto, Portugal.
RP Pauperio, T, Univ Porto, Fac Sport, Lab Sport Psychol, Rua Dr,Placido Costa 91, P-4200450 Oporto, Portugal.
EM tiago.pauperio@gmail.com
DE Adolescence; sport; tobacco; alcohol; satisfaction with life
ID ADOLESCENTS
AB Regular sports practice offers many benefits to health at any stage of human development and, particularly in adolescence, determines the gain from enduring habits of practice until adulthood (Lopes, Maia, Oliveira, Seabra, & Garganta, 2003; Perkins, Jacobs, Barber, & Eccles, 2004; Scheerder et al., 2006). Among these benefits, we can find prevention and control of risk behaviour such as consumption of tobacco and alcohol; and its contribution to healthy growth not only physical but also psychological (Cavill, Kahlmeier, & Racioppi, 2006).
   The main objectives of this study were: i) review, by gender and age, the level of sport, the consumption of tobacco and alcohol and the satisfaction with life of students of the third cycle of basic education who attend schools of Continental Portugal; ii) check the relationship between sport and other variables described in this population.
   The instruments used were the "Inventory of Health-related Behaviors of Adolescents" (Corte-Real, Balaguer, & Fonseca, 2004) and "Scale of Satisfaction with Life", translated and adapted version of the Satisfaction with Life Scale-SWLS (Diener, Emmons, Larsen, & Griffin, 1985). The sample consisted of 5,624 adolescents (53% female and 47% male) aged between 12 and 17 years ((X) over bar = 14.33; sigma = 1.359).
   The main results drawn were as follows: i) low levels of regular sports practice, especially in women, with a tendency to decrease with age; ii) consumption of tobacco significantly similar between genders, increasing with age; iii) significant alcohol consumption, especially in males, increasing with age; iv) consumption of tobacco very similar in the three levels of sports practice; v) high consumption of alcohol in young people with higher sports practice; vi) young people with higher sports practice had a higher degree of satisfaction with life.
   These results point clearly to the urgent need for measures at home and school, to support young people in the choice of a healthier lifestyle, including the acquisition of a more active lifestyle. The results also suggest that the full potential of sport, to promote behaviour which protects health and healthy lifestyles, might not always be used, so it is crucial for all physical education professionals and coaches to use, continuously and correctly, this "tool", the sports practice, to promote healthy habits and lifestyles.
CR Antunes C., 2006, Psic., Sade & Doenas, V7, P117
   Balaguer I., 2002, LIFESTYLES ADOLESCEN, P37
   Banuelos F., 1996, PHYS ACTIVITY HLTH O
   Bjornskov C., 2005, 200519 U ST GALL DEP
   Bradley RH, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P385, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000072
   Cavill N., 2006, PHYS ACTIVITY HLTH E
   CDC, 1999, PHYS ACT HLTH AD YOU
   Corte-Real N., 2008, SAUDE ADOLESCENTES, V26, P17
   Corte-Real N., 2004, INVENTORY HLTH UNPUB
   Corte-Real N., 2006, THESIS U PORTO PORTO
   Council of Europe, 1995, EUR MAN YOUNG PEOPL
   Currie C., 2000, HLTH HLTH BEHAV YOUN
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Gilman R, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   Goldbeck L, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P969, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9205-5
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Inglehart R, 2002, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V43, P391, DOI 10.1177/002071520204300309
   Institute of Alcohol Studies, 2008, ALC HLTH
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   Lopes V., 2003, REV PAULISTA ED FISI, V17, P51
   Matos M., 2003, SAUDE DOENCAS, V4, P205
   Matos M., 2002, ANALISE PSICOLOGICA, V1, P57
   Matos M. G., 2006, SAUDE ADOLESCENTES P
   Morais C., 1999, WORKSH DRINK FORG DR, P33
   Moreira R., 1999, WORKSH DRINK FORG DR, P51
   Mota J., 2002, PHYS ACTIVITY HLTH F
   Ogden J., 2004, HLTH PSYCHOL
   Pauperio T., 2008, B SOC PORTUGUESA ED, V33, P11
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Perkins DF, 2004, YOUTH SOC, V35, P495, DOI 10.1177/00441188X03261619
   Pettay R., 2008, THESIS KANSAS STATE
   Scheerder J., 2006, International Review for the Sociology of Sport, V41, P413, DOI 10.1177/1012690207077702
   Vinagre M., 2006, SAUDE DOENCAS, V7, P73
   WHO, 2004, WHO TOB CONTR PAP
NR 38
TC 0
BP 73
EP 80
PY 2012
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1080/17461391.2010.545836
GA 914CL
UT WOS:000301926200011
ER

PT J
AU Astrom, AN
   Mbawalla, H
AF Astrom, Anne Nordrehaug
   Mbawalla, Hawa
TI Factor structure of health and oral health-related behaviors among
   adolescents in Arusha, northern Tanzania
SO ACTA ODONTOLOGICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA ODONTOL SCAND
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Astrom, Anne Nordrehaug; Mbawalla, Hawa] Univ Bergen, Dept Clin Dent, N-5009 Bergen, Norway.
   [Astrom, Anne Nordrehaug; Mbawalla, Hawa] Univ Bergen, Ctr Int Hlth, N-5009 Bergen, Norway.
   [Mbawalla, Hawa] Muhimbili Univ Hlth & Allied Sci, Dar Es Salaam, Tanzania.
RP Astrom, AN, Univ Bergen, Dept Clin Dent, Arstadveien 17, N-5009 Bergen, Norway.
EM anne.nordrehaug@cih.uib.no
DE Schoolchildren; factorial structure; oral health behavior; health
   behavior; Tanzania
ID PLANNED BEHAVIOR; CONSUMPTION; DIMENSIONS; MEN
AB Objective. This study aimed to evaluate the factor structure of health and oral health-related behaviors and it's invariance across gender and to identify factors associated with behavioral patterns. Materials and methods. A cross-sectional study included 2412 students attending 20 secondary schools in Arusha. Self-administered questionnaires were completed at school. Results. Principal component analysis of seven single health and oral health-related behaviors (tooth brushing, hand wash after latrine, hand wash before eating, using soap, intake of sugared mineral water, intake of fast foods and intake of sweets) suggested two factors labeled hygiene behavior and snacking. Confirmatory factor analyses, CFA, provided acceptable fit for the hypothesized two-factor model; CFI = 0.97. Multiple group CFA across gender showed no statistically significant difference in fit between unconstrained and constrained models (p = 0.203). Logistic regression revealed ORs for hygiene behaviors of 1.5, 0.5, 1.5, 1.5 and 0.6 if being a girl, current smoker, reporting good relationship with school, access to hygiene facilities and bad life satisfaction, respectively. ORs for snacking were 1.3, 1.4, 0.4 and 0.5 if female, in the least poor household quartile, low family socio-economic status and high perceived control, respectively. Conclusion. The two factors suggest that behaviors within each might be approached jointly in health promoting programs. A positive relationship with school and access to hygiene facilities might play a role in health promotion. Provision of healthy snacks and improved perceived behavioral control regarding sugar avoidance might restrict snacking during school hours.
CR AARO LE, 1995, HEALTH EDUC RES, V10, P83, DOI 10.1093/her/10.1.83
   AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Astrom AN, 1996, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V20, P67
   Astrom AN, 1996, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V24, P72, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1996.tb00817.x
   Astrom AN, 2009, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V37, P316, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2009.00462.x
   Astrom AN, 2004, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V32, P426, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2004.00186.x
   Astrm A N, 2001, Clin Oral Investig, V5, P122
   BERBNABE E, 2009, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V37, P357
   BROWN T, 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR, P26
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Clayton DA, 2008, INT J ENVIRON HEAL R, V18, P83, DOI 10.1080/09603120701358424
   Cullen KW, 2000, J AM DIET ASSOC, V100, P1482, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(00)00414-4
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Flay B R, 1999, Nicotine Tob Res, V1 Suppl 2, pS111
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   KANNAS L, 1981, INT J HEALTH EDUC, V24, P146
   KVAAVIK E, 2005, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V2, P2
   Levin KA, 2010, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V38, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2009.00509.x
   Mapengo MAA, 2010, INT DENT J, V60, P273, DOI 10.1922/IDJ_2414SalesPeres09
   Masalu JR, 2002, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V60, P353, DOI 10.1080/000163502762667388
   MASALU R, 2001, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P435
   MBWALLA H, 2010, BMC PEDIATR, V10, P87
   Mumghamba E G, 1996, Int Dent J, V46, P156
   NYANDINDI US, 2008, TANZANIA GLOBAL SCHO
   O'Boyle CA, 2001, AM J INFECT CONTROL, V29, P352, DOI 10.1067/mic.2001.118405
   Okullo I, 2004, Int J Paediatr Dent, V14, P326, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-263X.2004.00568.x
   Petersen PE, 2008, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V36, P76, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2007.00375.x
   Savolainen J, 2009, COMMUNITY DENT HLTH, V26, P197, DOI 10.1922/CDH_2335Savolainen07
   Schellenberg JA, 2003, LANCET, V361, P561, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)12515-9
   Tada A, 2003, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V63, P250, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.2003.tb03508.x
   TONEATTO T, 1990, J BEHAV MED, V13, P481
   UNGEMACK JA, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P38
   Vartanian LR, 2007, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V97, P667, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2005.083782
NR 33
TC 0
BP 299
EP 309
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 69
IS 5
DI 10.3109/00016357.2011.568960
GA 810ZQ
UT WOS:000294170700008
ER

PT J
AU LU, L
   ARGYLE, M
AF LU, L
   ARGYLE, M
TI HAPPINESS AND COOPERATION
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
RP LU, L, UNIV OXFORD,DEPT EXPTL PSYCHOL,S PARKS RD,OXFORD OX1 3UD,ENGLAND.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; GENDER; SKILLS
CR ARGYLE, 1991, COOPERATION
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   CLARK M, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V39, P602
   Colman A. M., 1982, COOPERATION COMPETIT
   CRANDALL JE, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P481, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.481
   Crown S, 1979, CROWN CRISP EXPT IND
   Deutsch M, 1949, HUM RELAT, V2, P199, DOI 10.1177/001872674900200301
   Deutsch M, 1949, HUM RELAT, V2, P129, DOI 10.1177/001872674900200204
   DODGE KA, 1985, CHILDRENS PEER RELAT
   EAGLY AH, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P233, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.233
   EISENBERG N, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P91
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Forgas J. P., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS
   GAMBRILL ED, 1975, BEHAV THER, V6, P547
   KNIGHT GP, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF00992958
   LIEBRAND WBG, 1988, EUR J PERSONALITY, V2, P217, DOI 10.1002/per.2410020304
   MCPHAIL P, 1967, UNPUB DEV SOCIAL SKI
   NORMAN WT, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V66, P574, DOI 10.1037/h0040291
   PAULHUS D, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1
   PHARES EJ, 1976, DIMENSIONS PERSONALI
   ROOK KS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1132
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SARASON BR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P469
   Scherer K. R., 1986, EXPERIENCING EMOTION
   Smith P. M., 1985, LANGUAGE SEXES SOC
   STOCKARD J, 1988, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V51, P154, DOI 10.2307/2786837
   THORNE A, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P718, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.4.718
   TRIANDIS HC, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P323, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.323
   Trower P., 1978, SOCIAL SKILLS MENTAL
   WILSON LK, 1989, THESIS U QUEENSLAND
   WOLFE RN, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P864, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.864
   WORCHEL S, 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER
NR 33
TC 48
BP 1019
EP 1030
PY 1991
VL 12
IS 10
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90032-7
GA GJ407
UT WOS:A1991GJ40700007
ER

PT J
AU Dalbert, C
   Stoeber, J
AF Dalbert, Claudia
   Stoeber, Joachim
TI The personal belief in a just world and domain-specific beliefs about
   justice at school and in the family: A longitudinal study with
   adolescents
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Halle Wittenberg, Dept Educ Psychol, D-06099 Halle, Germany.
   Univ Kent, Canterbury CT2 7NZ, Kent, England.
RP Dalbert, C, Univ Halle Wittenberg, Dept Educ Psychol, D-06099 Halle, Germany.
EM dalbert@paedagogik.uni-halle.de
DE belief in a just world; depression; family; justice; school grades
ID TRAUMATIC EVENTS; ATTITUDES; STRESS; SELF; LOT
AB This article investigates the relationship between the personal belief in a just world (BJW) and domain-specific beliefs about justice and examines how justice cognitions impact on adolescents' development, particularly on their achievement at school and their subjective well-being. A longitudinal questionnaire study with German adolescents aged 14-19 years was conducted over a period of five to eight months. The pattern of results revealed that evaluations of the school climate and of the family climate as being just were two distinct phenomena, both of which impacted on the personal BJW, which in turn affected the domain-specific beliefs about justice. However, the domain-specific beliefs about justice did not impact on each other directly. Moreover, an evaluation of the family climate (but not of the school climate) as being just reduced depressive symptoms, whereas depressive symptoms did not weaken the evaluation of one's family as being just. The evaluation of the school climate as being just improved the grades received in the next school report, whereas the grades received did not affect the justice evaluation of the school climate. Finally, all relationships persisted when controlling for age and gender. In sum, the pattern of findings supports the notion that justice cognitions impact on development during adolescence.
CR BULMAN RJ, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.5.351
   COBB NJ, 1992, ADOLESCENCE CONTINUI
   Coleman J., 1993, ADOLESCENCE ITS SOCI, P251
   COMER R, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P92, DOI 10.1037/h0076785
   Cubela Adoric V, 2004, JUSTICE MOTIVE ADOLE, P189
   Dalbert C, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P561, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00055-6
   Dalbert C., 2002, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V15, P123, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1019919822628
   Dalbert C., 2000, COMMISSIONED REV 250, P461
   DALBERT C, 2002, SKALENDOKUMENTATION, P32
   DALBERT C, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1612, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb01565.x
   Dalbert C., 1997, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V10, P175, DOI 10.1007/BF02683311
   Dalbert C., 2004, JUSTICE MOTIVE ADOLE, P11
   Dalbert C, 1999, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V12, P79, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1022091609047
   Dalbert C., 2004, JUSTICE MOTIVE ADOLE, P248
   DALBERT C, 2002, SKALENDOKUMENTATION, P34
   Dalbert C., 2001, JUSTICE MOTIVE PERSO
   Dalbert C, 2004, JUSTICE MOTIVE ADOLE, P101
   DZUKA J, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P732
   Fan TY, 1999, CHINESE PHYS LETT, V16, P32, DOI 10.1088/0256-307X/16/1/012
   FURNHAM A, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P577, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00090-S
   Furnham A, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P795, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00072-7
   Hafer C. L., 1999, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1022144317302
   Hautzinger M, 1993, ALLGEMEINE DEPRESSIO
   HOGE DR, 1995, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V24, P295, DOI 10.1007/BF01537598
   Israelashvili M., 1997, ELEMENTARY SCH GUIDA, V31, P283
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P113, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.2.113
   JOSE PE, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1024, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02839.x
   Lerner M. J., 1980, BELIEF JUST WORLD FU
   Lerner MJ, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P627
   LIPKUS IM, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P465
   Lipkus IM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P666, DOI 10.1177/0146167296227002
   Lupfer MB, 1998, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P495
   Maes J., 2002, JUSTICE MOTIVE EVERY, P365, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499975.020
   MIKULA G, IN PRESS MOTIVATES F
   Otto K, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.01.004
   Overcash WS, 1996, J GENET PSYCHOL, V157, P455
   Piaget Jean, 1932, MORAL JUDGMENT CHILD
   PISA-Konsortium Deutsches, 2001, PISA 2000 BAS SCHUL
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   RUBIN Z, 1975, J SOC ISSUES, V31, P65
   RUBIN Z, 1973, J SOC ISSUES, V29, P73
   SALLAY H, 2004, JUSTICE MOTIVE ADOLE, P26
   Sallay H., 2004, JUSTICE MOTIVE ADOLE, P215
   Sallay H., 2004, JUSTICE MOTIVE ADOLE, P85
   Stoeber J., 2005, SOC PSYCHOL EDUC, V8, P123, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11218-005-1835-2
   Tabachnik B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TOMAKA J, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P732, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.4.732
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P306, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90039-3
NR 48
TC 30
BP 200
EP 207
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0165025406063638
GA 062MH
UT WOS:000238948700002
ER

PT J
AU Jeon, B
   Choi, HM
   Kim, J
   Nho, H
AF Jeon, Bakgeun
   Choi, Hyun-Min
   Kim, Jongkyung
   Nho, Hosung
TI The relationship between daily living-related physical fitness and life
   satisfaction in older Korean adults
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND PHYSICAL ACTIVITY
J9 J AGING PHYS ACTIV
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Jeon, Bakgeun; Choi, Hyun-Min; Kim, Jongkyung; Nho, Hosung] Kyung Hee Univ, Dept Phys Educ, Seoul, South Korea.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S139
EP S140
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 16
GA 333EL
UT WOS:000258135400182
ER

PT J
AU Heckman, BW
   Ditre, JW
   Brandon, TH
AF Heckman, Bryan W.
   Ditre, Joseph W.
   Brandon, Thomas H.
TI The Restorative Effects of Smoking Upon Self-Control Resources: A
   Negative Reinforcement Pathway
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Heckman, Bryan W.; Ditre, Joseph W.; Brandon, Thomas H.] H Lee Moffitt Canc Ctr & Res Inst, Tobacco Res & Intervent Program, Tampa, FL 33617 USA.
   [Heckman, Bryan W.; Ditre, Joseph W.; Brandon, Thomas H.] Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Brandon, TH, H Lee Moffitt Canc Ctr & Res Inst, Tobacco Res & Intervent Program, 4115 E Fowler Ave, Tampa, FL 33617 USA.
EM thomas.brandon@moffitt.org
DE self-regulation; self-control; smoking; tobacco; negative reinforcement
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; STRENGTH MODEL; EGO DEPLETION; CESSATION; BEHAVIOR;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; CONSEQUENCES; NICOTINE; SUCCESS; SMOKERS
AB Based on a model in which self-control (SC) is considered to be a limited resource, research suggests that diminished SC resources may increase the likelihood of tobacco smoking. Yet, the inverse-how smoking may influence SC resources-has not been tested. The authors of this study utilized a randomized, 2 X 2 crossed-factorial (SC Depletion Manipulation X Smoking Manipulation), between-subjects design to test the hypothesis that smoking restores depleted SC resources. To manipulate SC depletion, experimenters instructed half of 132 nicotine dependent smokers to suppress their emotional reaction to a brief video depicting environmental damage (i.e., depletion), whereas the other half were instructed to "act natural" (i.e., no depletion) during viewing. Half of the participants in each condition then smoked a cigarette, whereas the other half sat patiently without smoking (i.e., smoke vs. no smoke). All participants then completed behavioral measures of SC. As hypothesized, an interaction occurred between the depletion and smoking manipulations for duration of time spent on a frustrating mirror-tracing task. That is, depletion reduced persistence on the task, unless depletion was followed by smoking. This effect was mediated by positive affect (PA). Thus, smoking appeared to restore depleted SC resources via modulation of PA, but independent of negative affect or smoking urges. These findings suggest that restoration of SC resources may represent another means by which smoking is negatively reinforced. The application of the self-control strength model to the study of nicotine dependence may inform the development of novel treatment modalities.
CR Baker TB, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.33
   Baumeister RF, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00534.x
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1252, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1252
   Baumeister RF, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00428.x
   Brandon TH, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P448, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.3.448
   Branstrom R, 2010, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V34, P553
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cook JW, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V192, P87, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0688-5
   Copeland AL, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P484, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.4.484
   Dewitte S, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P394, DOI 10.1086/598615
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gailliot MT, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P325, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.325
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Hagger MS, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P495, DOI 10.1037/a0019486
   HAJEK P, 1987, ADDICT BEHAV, V12, P285, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(87)90041-4
   Hayes AF, 2009, COMMUN MONOGR, V76, P408, DOI 10.1080/03637750903310360
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Heishman SJ, 2010, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V210, P453, DOI 10.1007/s00213-010-1848-1
   Jacopetti G., 1961, MONDO CANE MOTION PI
   Kaplan S, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P43, DOI 10.1177/1745691609356784
   Kozlowski LT, 1996, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V10, P248, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.10.4.248
   Muraven M, 2010, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P446, DOI 10.1037/a0018545
   Muraven M, 2002, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P113, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.16.2.113
   O'Connell KA, 2008, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P486, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.22.4.486
   Paulhus D. L, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P17
   Quinn EP, 1996, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V4, P186, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.4.2.186
   Robinson M. D., 2010, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V4, P189, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2009.00244.X
   Sayette M. A., 2010, HDB SELF REGULATION, P505
   Shmueli D, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P300, DOI 10.1037/a0013826
   Tice DM, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.007
   TIFFANY ST, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.97.2.147
   Tyler JM, 2008, SELF IDENTITY, V7, P305, DOI 10.1080/15298860701799997
   West R, 2001, CNS DRUGS, V15, P261, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200115040-00001
NR 34
TC 2
BP 244
EP 249
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 121
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0023032
GA 891DX
UT WOS:000300198500024
ER

PT J
AU Martins, A
   Muresan, A
   Justo, M
   Simao, C
AF Martins, Ana
   Muresan, Angelica
   Justo, Mariline
   Simao, Claudia
TI Basic and Social Emotion Recognition in Patients With Parkinson Disease
SO JOURNAL OF NEUROLOGICAL SCIENCES-TURKISH
J9 J NEUROL SCI-TURK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Martins, Ana; Muresan, Angelica] Univ Algarve, Algarve, Portugal.
   [Justo, Mariline] ISCTE, Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Simao, Claudia] Univ Porto, P-4100 Oporto, Portugal.
RP Martins, A, Univ Algarve, Algarve, Portugal.
EM atmartins@ualg.pt
DE Emotion Recognition; Parkinson Disease
ID FACIAL EXPRESSION RECOGNITION; IMPAIRED RECOGNITION; AMYGDALA DAMAGE;
   FEAR; PEOPLE
AB The loss of dopaminergic neurons in Parkinson Disease (PD) patients has been associated with impaired emotion recognition. It has been speculated in previous studies that patients with hypodopaminergic state exhibited weaker amygdala activation in response to facial stimuli.
   In this study we investigate the processing of social and basic emotions through facial expressions in a sample of seventeen idiopathic PD patients matched by age and education level to a group of twenty healthy controls. Our goal was to assess participants' ability to recognize facial expressions of five basic emotions (happiness, fear, sadness, anger and surprise) and three social emotions (arrogance, guilt and jealousy). The basic emotions' group was assessed through a forced-choice labeling task whereas for the social emotions' group a Go/No-Go task was designed.
   Our results suggest that PD participants' recognition of basic and social emotions was overall reduced relative to controls, with significant differences for facial expressions of fear and anger (basic emotions' group) and facial expressions of arrogance (social emotions' group). These results were discussed within a framework suggesting that hypodopaminergic state is an influence in basic and social emotion recognition.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P1264, DOI 10.1162/089892902760807258
   Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   AGGLETON JP, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P106
   Amaral DG, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00154-9
   Benke T, 1998, BRAIN COGNITION, V38, P36, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1998.1013
   Biseul I, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P1054, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.10.006
   Brand M, 2004, BEHAV NEUROL, V15, P77
   COHEN S, 1997, VIS COGN, V4, P311
   COHEN SB, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P241
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   Davis M, 2001, MOL PSYCHIATR, V6, P13, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000812
   GANCHER ST, 1987, NEUROLOGY, V37, P940
   HOEHN MM, 1967, NEUROLOGY, V17, P427
   Hornykiewicz O, 1987, Adv Neurol, V45, P19
   JACOBS DH, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, P1696
   Kan Y, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P1667, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2004.036079
   Koenigs M, 2007, NATURE, V446, P908, DOI 10.1038/nature05631
   LAWRENCE AD, 2006, NEUROPSYCOLOGIA, V45, P65
   MADELEY P, 1995, BEHAV NEUROL, V8, P115
   MARTINS AT, 2007, STIMULI VALIDATION E
   Pell Marc D., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P275, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.4.275
   Saltzman J, 2000, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V6, P781, DOI 10.1017/S1355617700677056
   Simons G, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P759, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000138
   Simons G, 2004, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V10, P521, DOI 10.1017/S135561770410413X
   Smith M C, 1996, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V2, P383
   Sprengelmeyer R, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1047, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00295-6
   Suzuki A, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P707, DOI 10.1093/brain/awl011
   Tessitore A, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P9099
   Wang K, 2002, COGN NEUROPSYCHOL, V19, P641, DOI 10.1080/02643290244000130
   Whalen PJ, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P70, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.1.1.70
   Wieser MJ, 2006, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V117, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2005.09.009
   Williams LM, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P49, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200501190-00012
   WRIGHT C, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V12, P379
   Yip JTH, 2003, MOVEMENT DISORD, V18, P1115, DOI 10.1002/mds.10497
NR 34
TC 1
BP 247
EP 257
PY 2008
VL 25
IS 4
GA 420TJ
UT WOS:000264311800006
ER

PT J
AU Plikuhn, M
   Blake, ME
   Caruana, D
   Niehaus, A
   Reeves, RD
AF Plikuhn, M.
   Blake, M. E.
   Caruana, D.
   Niehaus, A.
   Reeves, R. D.
TI CHILDLESSNESS AND LIFE SATISFACTION IN LATER ADULTHOOD
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Plikuhn, M.; Blake, M. E.; Caruana, D.; Niehaus, A.; Reeves, R. D.] Univ Evansville, Dept Law Polit & Soc, Evansville, IN USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 298
EP 298
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 51
GA 936PH
UT WOS:000303602001710
ER

PT J
AU Suldo, SM
   Friedrich, AA
   White, T
   Farmer, J
   Minch, D
   Michalowski, J
AF Suldo, Shannon M.
   Friedrich, Allison A.
   White, Tiffany
   Farmer, Jennie
   Minch, Devon
   Michalowski, Jessica
TI Teacher Support and Adolescents' Subjective Well-Being: A Mixed-Methods
   Investigation
SO SCHOOL PSYCHOLOGY REVIEW
J9 SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Suldo, Shannon M.] Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol & Social Fdn, Sch Psychol Program, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
   [Farmer, Jennie] Univ S Florida, Special Educ Program, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
   [Farmer, Jennie] Univ S Florida, Educ Measurement & Evaluat Program, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Suldo, SM, Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol & Social Fdn, Sch Psychol Program, 4202 E Fowler Ave,EDU 162, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
EM suldo@coedu.usf.edu
ID MIDDLE SCHOOL YEARS; LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; STUDENT
   ADJUSTMENT; CHILDREN; ENGAGEMENT; CLASSROOM; ACHIEVEMENT; PERCEPTIONS;
   PSYCHOLOGY
AB Adolescents' subjective well-being (SWB) is associated with a variety of schooling experiences, particularly their perceptions of teacher support. This article presents results of a mixed-methods study conducted to identify which types of perceived social support enacted by teachers are most strongly associated with middle school students' SWB (quantitative component) as well as student-reported specific teacher actions and/or comments that communicate social support (qualitative component). Four hundred and one students completed self-report measures of SWB and social support; 50 students participated in eight focus groups to uncover students' perceptions of teacher behaviors that communicate support. Findings from a simultaneous regression analysis indicated that perceived teacher support accounted for 16% of the variance in students' SWB, and that emotional support and instrumental support uniquely predicted SWB. Themes that emerged during focus groups included the following: Students perceive teachers to be supportive primarily when they attempt to connect with students on an emotional level, use diverse and best-practice teaching strategies., acknowledge and boost students' academic success, demonstrate fairness during interactions with students, and foster a classroom environment in which questions are encouraged. Gender differences emerged in the qualitative stage of the study only.
CR Alder N, 2002, URBAN EDUC, V37, P241, DOI 10.1177/0042085902372005
   BLOCK JH, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1335, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00052.x
   Bondy E, 2007, URBAN EDUC, V42, P326, DOI 10.1177/0042085907303406
   Brajsa-Zganec A, 2005, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V29, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2004.07.007
   Brewster A.B., 2004, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V21, P47, DOI DOI 10.1023/B:CASW.0000012348.83939.6B
   Corbin J, 1990, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   COSE W, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V72, P31
   Cummings JA, 2004, J EDUC PSYCHOL CONS, V15, P239, DOI 10.1207/s1532768xjepc153&4_3
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Doll B, 2004, RESILIENT CLASSROOMS
   Gilman R, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/0143034397183004
   Hamre BK, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P625, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00301
   Hamre BK, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P949, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00889.x
   Harrison PL, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V33, P12
   Haynes N. M., 2001, SCH DEV PROGRAM STUD
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Hughes J, 2007, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V99, P39, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.99.1.39
   Hughes JN, 2008, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V100, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.100.1.1
   Hughes JN, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V43, P465, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2005.10.001
   Hughes JN, 2001, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V39, P289, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(01)00074-7
   Johnson R. B., 2004, ED RES, V33, P14, DOI DOI 10.3102/0013189X033007014
   Kasser T., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1021516410457
   Krueger R. A., 2000, FOCUS GROUPS PRACTIC
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   Malecki C. K., 2000, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC
   Malecki CK, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P231, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.3.231.22576
   Malecki CK, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V21, P375, DOI 10.1037/h0084129
   *NAT ASS SCH PSYCH, 2006, SOC EM DEV SCH BAS M
   Natvig Gerd Karin, 2003, Int J Nurs Pract, V9, P166, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172X.2003.00419.x
   Onwuegbuzie AJ, 2007, QUAL QUANT, V41, P105, DOI 10.1007/s11135-005-1098-1
   Patton M. Q., 1990, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI
   PAULSON BL, 2003, ALBERTA J EDUC RES, V47, P91
   Phelps EA, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070234
   Pianta R. C., 2001, STUDENT TEACHER RELA
   Reddy R, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P119, DOI 10.1017/S0954579403000075
   Reeve J, 2006, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V98, P209, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.98.1.209
   Resnick MD, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P823, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.10.823
   Richman JM, 1998, SOC WORK, V43, P309
   Suldo SM, 2007, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V25, P341, DOI 10.1177/0734282907300636
   Suldo SM, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V23, P56, DOI 10.1037/1045-3830.23.1.56
   Suldo SM, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V37, P52
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   TARDY CH, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00905728
   Tatar M, 1998, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V68, P217
   Way N, 2007, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V40, P194, DOI 10.1007/s10464-007-9143-y
NR 47
TC 19
BP 67
EP 85
PY 2009
VL 38
IS 1
GA 437AM
UT WOS:000265457900007
ER

PT J
AU Schyns, PG
   Petro, LS
   Smith, ML
AF Schyns, Philippe G.
   Petro, Lucy S.
   Smith, Marie L.
TI Dynamics of visual information integration in the brain for categorizing
   facial expressions
SO CURRENT BIOLOGY
J9 CURR BIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Glasgow, Ctr Cognit Nueroimaging, Glasgow G12 8QB, Lanark, Scotland.
   Univ Glasgow, Dept Psychol, Glasgow G12 8QB, Lanark, Scotland.
RP Schyns, PG, Univ Glasgow, Ctr Cognit Nueroimaging, 58 Hillhead St, Glasgow G12 8QB, Lanark, Scotland.
EM philippe@psy.gla.ac.uk
ID TEMPORAL CORTEX; FACE INVERSION; RECOGNITION; OBJECT; REPRESENTATION;
   SELECTIVITY; POTENTIALS; RESPONSES; CHILDREN; ACCOUNT
AB A key to understanding visual cognition istodetermine when, how, and with what information the human brain distinguishes between visual categories. So far, the dynamics of information processing for categorization of visual stimuli has not been elucidated. By using an ecologically important categorization task (seven expressions of emotion), we demonstrate, in three human observers, that an early brain event (the N170 Event Related Potential, occurring 170 ms after stimulus onset [1-16]) integrates visual information specific to each expression, according to a pattern. Specifically, starting 50 ms prior to the ERP peak, facial information tends to be integrated from the eyes downward in the face. This integration stops, and the ERP peaks, when the information diagnostic for judging a particular expression has been integrated (e.g., the eyes in fear, the corners of the nose in disgust, or the mouth in happiness). Consequently, the duration of information integration from the eyes down determines the latency of the N170 for each expression (e.g., with "fear" being faster than "disgust," itself fasterthan "happy"). For the first time in visual categorization, we relate the dynamics of an important brain event to the dynamics of a precise information-processing function.
CR Bar M, 2003, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V15, P600, DOI 10.1162/089892903321662976
   Batty Magali, 2003, Brain Res Cogn Brain Res, V17, P613
   BENTIN M, 2007, NAT NEUROSCI, V10, P891
   Bentin S, 1996, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V8, P551, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1996.8.6.551
   de Haan M, 1998, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V14, P495
   Duncan J, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P820, DOI 10.1038/35097575
   Eimer M, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P427, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200203250-00013
   Eimer M, 2000, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V10, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(00)00038-0
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   Freedman DJ, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P5235
   Gauthier I, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P428, DOI 10.1038/nn1029
   Gosselin F, 2001, VISION RES, V41, P2261, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(01)00097-9
   Itier RJ, 2004, CEREB CORTEX, V14, P132, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhg111
   Liu J, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P337, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200002070-00023
   LOGOTHETIS NK, 1995, CURR BIOL, V5, P552, DOI 10.1016/S0960-9822(95)00108-4
   MAURAS N, 2001, HORM RES, V1, P13
   NEILSEN KJ, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P9639
   Philiastides MG, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P8965, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1655-06.2006
   Rossion B, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P69, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200001170-00014
   Rossion B, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P250, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00446
   Rossion B, 1999, BIOL PSYCHOL, V50, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(99)00013-7
   Rossion B, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P1609, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.07.010
   Sagiv N, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P937, DOI 10.1162/089892901753165854
   Schyns PG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P402, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00472
   Schyns PG, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P1665, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000088408.04452.e9
   Sigala N, 2002, NATURE, V415, P318, DOI 10.1038/415318a
   Smith ML, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P5626, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0508972103
   Smith ML, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00801.x
   Smith ML, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P753, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00752.x
   Sowden PT, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P538, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.10.007
   TANAKA JW, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P42
   Taylor MJ, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P1671, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200106130-00031
   Wilcox RR., 2005, INTRO ROBUST ESTIMAT
NR 34
TC 74
BP 1580
EP 1585
PY 2007
PD SEP 18
VL 17
IS 18
DI 10.1016/j.cub.2007.08.048
GA 213CK
UT WOS:000249643300025
ER

PT J
AU Apicella, F
   Sicca, F
   Federico, RR
   Campatelli, G
   Muratori, F
AF Apicella, Fabio
   Sicca, Federico
   Federico, Rosario R.
   Campatelli, Giulia
   Muratori, Filippo
TI Fusiform Gyrus responses to neutral and emotional faces in children with
   Autism Spectrum Disorders: a High Density ERP study
SO BEHAVIOURAL BRAIN RESEARCH
J9 BEHAV BRAIN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Apicella, Fabio; Sicca, Federico; Campatelli, Giulia; Muratori, Filippo] Stella Maris Sci Inst, I-56018 Pisa, Italy.
   [Federico, Rosario R.; Muratori, Filippo] Univ Pisa, Div Child & Adolescent Psychiat & Neurol, I-56100 Pisa, Italy.
RP Apicella, F, Stella Maris Sci Inst, Viale Tirreno 331, I-56018 Pisa, Italy.
EM fapicella@inpe.unipi.it; rrfederico@inpe.unipi.it;
   gcampatelli@inpe.unipi.it; f.muratori@inpe.unipi.it
DE Autism Spectrum Disorder; Children; Face processing deficit; Fusiform
   Gyms; High-density EEG; Face-sensitive ERP components
ID EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; YOUNG-CHILDREN; N170
   COMPONENT; RECOGNITION; PERCEPTION; INDIVIDUALS; OBJECT; FMRI
AB Face processing is a neural mechanism that allows understanding social information and cues conveyed by faces, whose dysfunction has been postulated to underlie some of the behavioral impairments characterizing Autism Spectrum Disorders (ASD). A special region of the cortex, the Fusiform Gyms (FG), is believed to be the specific area for processing face features and emotions. However, behavioral, fMRI and ERP studies addressed to investigate the role of FG dysfunction in ASD have led to conflicting results. Using a high-density EEG system, we recorded the face-sensitive ERP to neutral and emotional (happiness and fearful) faces, as a measure of early activity of the FG, in children with high functioning ASD. By controlling a number of experimental and clinical variables that could have biased previous research such as gaze direction, attention to tasks, stimulus appearance and clinical profiles - we aimed to assess the effective role of the FG in the face emotion processing deficit hypothesized in ASD. No significant differences in early face-sensitive ERP components were found between ASD and neurotypical children. However, a systematic latency delay and amplitude reduction of all early potentials were observed in the ASD group, regardless of the stimulus, although more evident for emotions. Therefore, we can assume a diffuse dysfunction of neural mechanisms and networks in driving and integrating social information conveyed by faces, in particular when emotions are involved, rather than a specific impairment of the FG-related face processing circuit. Nevertheless, there is need of further investigation. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Anaki D, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V37, P1407, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.05.054
   Ayres J, 2005, SENSORY INTEGRATION
   Barbeau EJ, 2008, CEREB CORTEX, V18, P997, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhm140
   Batty M, 2011, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V109, P430, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2011.02.001
   Bentin S, 1996, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V8, P551, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1996.8.6.551
   Benuzzi F, 2007, BRAIN RES BULL, V74, P344, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresbull.2007.07.010
   Blau Vera C, 2007, Behav Brain Funct, V3, P7, DOI 10.1186/1744-9081-3-7
   Bolte S, 2006, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V120, P211, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.120.1.211
   Castelli F, 2005, AUTISM, V9, P428, DOI 10.1177/1362361305056082
   Corbett BA, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V173, P196, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2008.08.005
   Dalrymple KA, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V49, P2553, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2011.05.003
   Dawson G, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P700, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00433
   Dawson G, 2004, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V7, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2004.00352.x
   Dawson G, 2002, MOL PSYCHIATR, V7, P18
   Eimer M, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P2319, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200007140-00050
   Gunji A, 2009, BRAIN DEV-JPN, V31, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.braindev.2008.04.011
   Hadjikhani N, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P1141, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.03.025
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Horovitz SG, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P1587, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.04.018
   Howner K, 2011, J BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V1, P115
   Itier RJ, 2004, CEREB CORTEX, V14, P132, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhg111
   Jones CRG, 2011, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V52, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2010.02328.x
   Kanwisher N, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P4302
   Kuefner D, 2010, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V6, P3
   Letourneau SM, 2008, BRAIN COGNITION, V67, P234, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2008.01.007
   Loveland KA, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P579
   MACDONALD H, 1989, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V30, P865, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1989.tb00288.x
   Meyer GF, 2011, EXP BRAIN RES, V213, P163, DOI 10.1007/s00221-011-2803-z
   Nagy Krisztina, 2012, Front Psychol, V3, P141, DOI 10.3389/fpsyg.2012.00141
   Piggot J, 2004, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V43, P473, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000111363.94169.37
   Riby DM, 2008, J NEUROPSYCHOL, V2, P47, DOI 10.1348/174866407X255690
   Rossion B, 2002, COGNITION, V85, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(02)00101-4
   Sadeh B, 2010, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V31, P1490, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20952
   Schultz RT, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P331, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.4.331
   Senju A, 2009, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V33, P1204, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2009.06.001
   Tomchek SD, 2007, AM J OCCUP THER, V61, P190
   Tottenham N, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.05.006
   TUCKER DM, 1993, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V87, P154, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(93)90121-B
   Wang AT, 2004, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V43, P481, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000111481.76722.66
   Wong TKW, 2008, EUR J NEUROSCI, V28, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2008.06328.x
NR 40
TC 1
BP 155
EP 162
PY 2013
PD AUG 15
VL 251
DI 10.1016/j.bbr.2012.10.040
GA 198MT
UT WOS:000322927700016
ER

PT J
AU HARINGHIDORE, M
   STOCK, WA
   OKUN, MA
   WITTER, RA
AF HARINGHIDORE, M
   STOCK, WA
   OKUN, MA
   WITTER, RA
TI MARITAL-STATUS AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING - A RESEARCH SYNTHESIS
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 ARIZONA STATE UNIV,DEPT HIGHER & ADULT EDUC,TEMPE,AZ 85287.
   ARIZONA STATE UNIV,DEPT EDUC PSYCHOL,TEMPE,AZ 85287.
RP HARINGHIDORE, M, UNIV N CAROLINA,SCH EDUC,CHAPEL HILL,NC 27514, USA.
CR BAKER MA, 1980, WOMEN TODAY MULTIDIS
   BALKWELL C, 1981, FAM RELAT, V30, P117, DOI 10.2307/584245
   BERARDO FM, 1968, FAM COORD, V17, P191, DOI 10.2307/582263
   Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Freedman J., 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE
   George L.K., 1980, ROLE TRANSITIONS LAT
   GEORGE LK, 1980, MEANING MEASUREMENT
   Glass G. V., 1976, EDUC RES, V5, P3, DOI DOI 10.3102/0013189X005010003
   Glass G.V., 1977, REV RES EDUC, V5, P351, DOI DOI 10.3102/0091732X005001351
   Glick I. O., 1974, 1 YEAR BEREAVEMENT
   HEDGES LV, 1983, AM STAT, V37, P137, DOI 10.2307/2685874
   KOHEN JA, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P57
   KOHR RL, 1970, J EDUC RES, V64, P78
   LEAVY RL, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P3, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198301)11:1<3::AID-JCOP2290110102>3.0.CO;2-E
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1968, AM SOCIOL REV, V33, P20, DOI 10.2307/2092237
   Neugarten B.L., 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P35
   SMITH ML, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P752, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.32.9.752
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   Stock W. A., 1982, EDUC RES, V11, p[10, 20], DOI 10.2307/1174983
   STOCK WA, 1982, EDUC RES, V11, P20
   WAMPLER KS, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P1009, DOI 10.2307/351460
   WHITE KR, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P461, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.91.3.461
NR 23
TC 57
BP 947
EP 953
PY 1985
VL 47
IS 4
DI 10.2307/352338
GA AVM96
UT WOS:A1985AVM9600014
ER

PT J
AU Bal, PM
   Smit, P
AF Bal, P. Matthijs
   Smit, Priscilla
TI The older the better! Age-related differences in emotion regulation
   after psychological contract breach
SO CAREER DEVELOPMENT INTERNATIONAL
J9 CAREER DEV INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bal, P. Matthijs; Smit, Priscilla] Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Bal, PM, Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM p.bal@fsw.eur.nl
DE Psychological contract breach; Breach of contract; Emotion regulation;
   Suppression; Reappraisal; Affect; Individual psychology; Older workers
ID MODERATED MULTIPLE-REGRESSION; LIFE-SPAN DEVELOPMENT; WORK-RELATED
   OUTCOMES; SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   JOB-PERFORMANCE; AFFECTIVE UNDERPINNINGS; SOCIAL-EXCHANGE;
   SELF-REGULATION; EXPERIENCE
AB Purpose - The aim of this paper was to investigate the role of emotion regulation and age in reactions to psychological contract breach towards positive and negative affect. The authors expected that in the context of contract breach, reappraisal emotion regulation mitigate the negative relation with affect. Moreover, based on lifespan theory, suppression emotion regulation was expected to be important for younger workers, because older workers have learned how to express themselves appropriately at the workplace. Consequently, suppression would mitigate the relations of contract breach with well-being only among younger workers, while it strengthened the relation for older workers.
   Design/methodology/approach - Data were collected among 163 employees working in various Dutch organizations. Moderated regression analyses were used to test the hypotheses.
   Findings - Reappraisal mitigated the relation of contract breach with positive affect, and suppression mitigated, the relations of contract breach with positive affect only among younger workers, while for older workers with high suppression the relations were accentuated. It was also found that contract breach was more strongly related to negative affect for younger workers than for older workers.
   Research limitations/implications - Reactions towards psychological contract breaches are influenced by the emotion regulation strategies people employ. Especially reappraisal is important to maintain optimal levels of affect, while suppression is detrimental especially for older workers.
   Originality/value - This paper is the first study in which emotion regulation strategies are investigated in the context of psychological contract breaches. The paper presents novel insights into how reactions to contract breaches are modified through emotion regulation strategies and age.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Bal PM, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P474, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.01.002
   Bal P.M., 2011, LONGITUDINAL S UNPUB
   Bal PM, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V72, P143, DOI 10.1016/jjvb.2007.10.005
   Bellou V, 2009, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V20, P810, DOI 10.1080/09585190902770711
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Carstensen LL, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P21, DOI 10.1037/a0021285
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1913, DOI 10.1126/science.1127488
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P184, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.184
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Cate RA, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P186, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.186
   CBS Statline, 2010, CBS STATL
   Chambel MJ, 2010, MIL PSYCHOL, V22, P110, DOI 10.1080/08995601003638934
   Conway N, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V79, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.01.003
   Conway N., 2005, UNDERSTANDING PSYCHO
   Conway N, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P287, DOI 10.1002/job.139
   Dawson JF, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P917, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.917
   Deery SJ, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P166, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.1.166
   Diamond LM, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1024521920068
   Duffy MK, 2010, RES PERS H, V29, P87, DOI 10.1108/S0742-7301(2010)0000029005
   Dulac T, 2008, ACAD MANAGE J, V51, P1079
   EC, 2006, DEM FUT EUR CHALL OP
   EVANS MG, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P305, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90002-0
   Gibney R, 2009, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V34, P665, DOI 10.1177/1059601109350987
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Gross JJ, 2002, EMO SOC BEH, P297
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gross JJ, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P214, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00152
   Gross J.J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P1
   Guerrero S, 2008, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V23, P4, DOI 10.1108/02683940810849639
   Guest DE, 2004, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V53, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2004.00187.x
   Hayes S., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   Heckhausen J, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P32, DOI 10.1037/a0017668
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Hunter LW, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P953
   John O. P, 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P351
   John OP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1301, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00298.x
   Joreskog KG, 2005, LISREL 8 72
   Kafetsios K, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.08.006
   Kanfer R, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P440
   Knight M, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P705, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.705
   Laughlin H. P., 1970, EGO ITS DEFENSES
   LAWTON MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
   Liu YM, 2010, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P1515
   MacCallum RC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.130
   MORRIS WN, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF01001412
   Morrison EW, 1997, ACAD MANAGE REV, V22, P226, DOI 10.2307/259230
   Ng TWH, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P744, DOI 10.1037/a0018804
   Ng TWH, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P392, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.2.392
   Ng TWH, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P1053, DOI 10.1002/job.599
   Parkinson B, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P277
   Peterson SJ, 2005, ORGAN DYN, V34, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2005.03.002
   Robinson SL, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P525, DOI 10.1002/1099-1379(200008)21:5<525::AID-JOB40>3.0.CO;2-T
   Rousseau D. M., 1995, PSYCHOL CONTRACTS OR
   Sheppes G, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1518, DOI 10.1177/0146167207305537
   Sheppes G, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P870, DOI 10.1037/a0013711
   Suazo MM, 2009, HUM RESOUR MANAGE R, V19, P154, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2008.11.002
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Van Dillen LF, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P715, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.715
   Wagner SL, 2000, J SOC PSYCHOL, V140, P379
   Wallace JC, 2009, HUM PERFORM, V22, P23, DOI 10.1080/08959280802540957
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss H. M., 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
   Zhao H, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P647, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00087.x
NR 69
TC 0
BP 6
EP 24
PY 2012
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1108/13620431211201300
GA 914ZK
UT WOS:000301992300002
ER

PT J
AU Drake, L
   Duncan, E
   Sutherland, F
   Abernethy, C
   Henry, C
AF Drake, Lisa
   Duncan, Elaine
   Sutherland, Fi
   Abernethy, Clare
   Henry, Colette
TI Time perspective and correlates of wellbeing
SO TIME & SOCIETY
J9 TIME SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Drake, Lisa; Duncan, Elaine] Glasgow Caledonian Univ, Div Psychol, Glasgow G4 0BA, Lanark, Scotland.
RP Drake, L, Glasgow Caledonian Univ, Div Psychol, Cowcaddens Rd, Glasgow G4 0BA, Lanark, Scotland.
EM edu@gcal.ac.uk
DE Balanced Time Perspective; happiness; mindfulness; temporal frames; time
   perspective
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; SUBSTANCE USE; FUTURE; LIFE; VALIDATION;
   EXPERIENCE; RUMINATION; PREDICTOR; HAPPINESS; STUDENTS
AB This study investigated correlates of five time perspectives (TPs) and the Balanced Time Perspective (BTP) construct proposed by Zimbardo and colleagues. Two hundred and sixty Scottish participants completed the Zimbardo Time Perspective Inventory (ZTPI: Zimbardo and Boyd, 1999), Subjective Happiness Scale (Lyubomirsky and Lepper, 1999) and Mindful Attention Awareness Scale (Brown and Ryan, 2003). The most prevalent TP profile was moderate to high scores on all five TPs of the ZTPI. BTP participants were significantly happier and more mindful. Happiness and mindfulness were positively correlated but a future TP did not correlate with subjective happiness.
CR Block RA, 1990, COGNITIVE MODELS PSY
   Boniwell I, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P165
   Boniwell I, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIST, V16, P129
   Brislin RW, 2003, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V52, P363, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00140
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Chubick JD, 1999, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V88, P648
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1992, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   DEVOLDER M, 1979, PSYCHOL BELG, V19, P61
   DIENER E, 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duncan E., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P359, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-0666-8
   Epel E. S., 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb01402.x
   GOLDBERG J, 1996, ANN C W PSYCH ASS SA
   Gonzales A, 1985, PSYCHOL TODAY, V19, P21
   Guarino A., 1999, BREAST CANC PREVENTI
   Hamilton JM, 2003, BEHAV MED, V28, P132
   Hanh T. N., 1976, MIRACLE MINDFULNESS
   Harber KD, 2003, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V25, P255, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2503_08
   HOORNAERT J, 1973, PSYCHOL BELG, V13, P27
   HULBERT RJ, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V27, P293, DOI 10.2190/3C7Y-0X0X-GEMC-BTWX
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V1
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   Kazakina E, 1999, TIME PERSPECTIVE OLD
   Keough KA, 1999, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V21, P149, DOI 10.1207/15324839951036498
   Klingemann H, 2001, TIME SOC, V10, P303
   LENNINGS CJ, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V51, P168
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P176, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.176
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P561, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409206
   Nuttin J. B., 1985, FUTURE TIME PERSPECT
   OATLEY K, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P369, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408947
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Rothspan S, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P131, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.2.131
   Sagie A, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P431, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199609)17:5<431::AID-JOB771>3.3.CO;2-O
   SPANGLER M, 1978, J SOC PSYCHOL, V105, P189
   STRATHMAN A, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P742, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.742
   SUDDENDORF T, 1997, MENTAL TIME TRAVEL E
   WALLACE M, 1960, PSYCHOL BULL, V57, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0041410
   WALLACE M, 1956, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V21, P149
   Wassarman H. S., 2002, DISS ABSTR INT B, V62, P3818
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wills TA, 2001, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P118, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.15.2.118
   Zaleski Z., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN
   Zimbardo PG, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P1007, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00113-X
   Zimbardo P.G., 2002, PSYCHOL TODAY, V35, P62
   Zimbardo PG, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1271
NR 48
TC 24
BP 47
EP 61
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0961463X07086304
GA 282NY
UT WOS:000254575700003
ER

PT J
AU Sawatzky, R
   Liu-Ambrose, T
   Miller, WC
   Marra, CA
AF Sawatzky, Richard
   Liu-Ambrose, Teresa
   Miller, William C.
   Marra, Carlo A.
TI Physical activity as a mediator of the impact of chronic conditions on
   quality of life in older adults
SO HEALTH AND QUALITY OF LIFE OUTCOMES
J9 HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sawatzky, Richard] Trinity Western Univ, Dept Nursing, Langley, BC V2Y 1Y1, Canada.
   [Liu-Ambrose, Teresa] Univ British Columbia, Dept Phys Therapy, Vancouver, BC V6T 2B5, Canada.
   [Miller, William C.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Occupat Sci & Occupat Therapy, Vancouver, BC V6T 2B5, Canada.
   [Miller, William C.] Univ British Columbia, GF Strong Rehabil Res Lab, Vancouver, BC V6T 2B5, Canada.
   [Marra, Carlo A.] Univ British Columbia, Fac Pharmaceut Sci, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z3, Canada.
   [Marra, Carlo A.] St Pauls Hosp, Ctr Hlth Evaluat & Outcomes Sci, Vancouver, BC V6Z 1Y6, Canada.
RP Sawatzky, R, Trinity Western Univ, Dept Nursing, 7600 Langley, Langley, BC V2Y 1Y1, Canada.
EM rick.sawatzky@twu.ca; dtambrose@shaw.ca; bill.miller@ubc.ca;
   carlo.marra@ubc.ca
ID GENOTYPE-ENVIRONMENT INTERACTION; MEDICAL COMORBIDITY; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   HUMAN OBESITY; HEALTH; EXERCISE; PREVENTION; UTILITIES; SYSTEM; WOMEN
AB Background: Chronic conditions could negatively affect the quality of life of older adults. This may be partially due to a relative lack of physical activity. We examined whether physical activity mediates the relationship between different chronic conditions and several health outcomes that are important to the quality of life of older adults.
   Methods: The data were taken from the Canadian Community Health Survey ( cycle 1.1), a cross-section survey completed in 2001. Only respondents who were 65 years or older were included in our study (N = 22,432). The Health Utilities Index Mark 3 ( HUI3) was used to measure overall quality of life, and to measure selected health outcomes ( dexterity, mobility, pain, cognition, and emotional wellbeing) that are considered to be of importance to the quality of life of older adults. Leisure-time physical activity was assessed by determining weekly energy expenditure (Kcal per week) based on the metabolic equivalents of self-reported leisure activities. Linear and logistic regression models were used to determine the mediating effect of leisure-time physical activity while controlling for demographic variables ( age and sex), substance use ( tobacco use and alcohol consumption), and obesity.
   Results: Having a chronic condition was associated with a relative decrease in health utility scores and a relative increase in mobility limitations, dexterity problems, pain, emotional problems (i.e., decreased happiness), and cognitive limitations. These negative consequences could be partially attributed to a relative lack of physical activity in older adults with a chronic condition ( 14% mediation for the HUI3 score). The corresponding degree of mediation was 18% for mobility limitations, 5% for pain, and 13% for emotional wellbeing ( statistically significant mediation was not observed for the other health attributes). These values varied with respect to the different chronic conditions examined in our study.
   Conclusion: Older adults with chronic conditions are less likely to engage in leisure-time physical activities of at least 1,000 Kcal per week, and this association partially accounts for some negative consequences of chronic conditions, including mobility limitations, pain, and emotional problems. These findings provide support for health promotion programs that facilitate or encourage increased leisure- time physical activity in older people with chronic conditions.
CR Abell JE, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P380, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.028068
   AINSWORTH BE, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P71, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199301000-00011
   Allison P. D., 2002, MISSING DATA
   Babyak M, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P633
   Bean JF, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, pS31, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.03.010
   Bland Yves, 2002, Health Rep, V13, P9
   Blumenthal JA, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P2349, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.19.2349
   Booth FW, 2000, J APPL PHYSIOL, V88, P774
   Brown DW, 2003, PREV MED, V37, P520, DOI 10.1016/S0091-7435(03)00179-8
   Campbell AJ, 1999, AGE AGEING, V28, P513, DOI 10.1093/ageing/28.6.513
   Campbell AJ, 2002, CAN MED ASSOC J, V167, P1005
   *CDCP, 1998, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V47, P9
   *CDCP, 1999, MMWR CDC SURVEILL SU, V48
   Craft L. L., 2004, PRIM CARE COMPANION, V6, P104
   DiLorenzo TM, 1999, PREV MED, V28, P75, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1998.0385
   Feeny D, 2002, MED CARE, V40, P113, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200202000-00006
   Furlong WJ, 2001, ANN MED, V33, P375, DOI 10.3109/07853890109002092
   Gilmour Heather, 2006, Health Rep, V16 Suppl, P21
   Gold DT, 2001, RHEUM DIS CLIN N AM, V27, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0889-857X(05)70197-6
   GREIST JH, 1979, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V20, P41, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(79)90058-0
   Hancock G.R, 2006, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P313
   Howard BV, 1999, AM J CARDIOL, V84, P28, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)00355-0
   Lee I M, 1996, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V24, P135
   Leong IY, 2007, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V62, P550
   Leveille SG, 1999, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V149, P654
   Lyness JM, 2006, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V47, P435, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.47.5.435
   MACKINNON DP, 1993, EVALUATION REV, V17, P144, DOI 10.1177/0193841X9301700202
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Menard SW, 2002, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Muthen B., 2006, MPLUS VERSION 4 2
   PATE RR, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P402, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.5.402
   Perusse L, 1999, NUTR REV, V57, pS31
   Perusse L, 1999, NUTR REV, V57, pS37
   Salkeld G, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P341, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7231.341
   *SAS I, 2005, STAT AN SOFTW VERS 9
   Schnittker J, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.04.020
   SCHULTZ SE, 2003, HLTH REP, V14, P441
   Thomas DR, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P253, DOI 10.1023/A:1006954016433
   TORRANCE GW, 1982, OPER RES, V30, P1043, DOI 10.1287/opre.30.6.1043
   TORRANCE GW, 1986, J HEALTH ECON, V5, P1, DOI 10.1016/0167-6296(86)90020-2
   U. S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1996, PHYS ACT HLTH REP SU
NR 41
TC 21
AR 68
PY 2007
PD DEC 19
VL 5
DI 10.1186/1477-7525-5-68
GA 284MA
UT WOS:000254709300002
ER

PT J
AU Patzelt, H
   Shepherd, DA
AF Patzelt, Holger
   Shepherd, Dean A.
TI Negative emotions of an entrepreneurial career: Self-employment and
   regulatory coping behaviors
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS VENTURING
J9 J BUS VENTURING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Patzelt, Holger] European Business Sch, D-65375 Oestrich Winkel, Germany.
   [Shepherd, Dean A.] Indiana Univ, Kelley Sch Business, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
RP Patzelt, H, European Business Sch, EBS Campus Rheingau,Markt 10, D-65375 Oestrich Winkel, Germany.
EM holger.patzelt@ebs.edu; shepherd@indiana.edu
DE Identity; Emotions; Problem-focused coping; Emotions-focused coping;
   Career choice
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; JOB STRESS; ENVIRONMENTAL DYNAMISM; LEADERSHIP-BEHAVIOR;
   VENTURE PERFORMANCE; UNITED-STATES; DEPRESSION; MOTIVATION; AGE;
   SATISFACTION
AB Although we know a great deal about the relationship between self-employment and the experience of positive emotions such as passion, excitement, happiness, satisfaction, and flow, there is some research that suggests that the self-employed may be more susceptible than employees to negative emotions such as stress, fear of failure, loneliness, mental strain, and grief. We draw on the literature on role requirements to develop a model of career pursuit based on individuals' willingness and abilities to regulate these emotions. Using a nation-wide survey of more than 2700 US citizens we show that over and above the effects of positive emotions, the self-employed experienced fewer negative emotions than those who are employed, contingent on their regulatory coping behaviors. We discuss implications of these results for the literature on entrepreneurial emotions. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Akande A, 1994, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V32, P83
   Ashforth B. E., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00047-5
   Ashforth BE, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P472, DOI 10.2307/259305
   BARON RA, 1976, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1976.tb01330.x
   Baron RA, 2008, ACAD MANAGE REV, V33, P328
   Baum JR, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P587, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010-89.4.587
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BEGLEY TM, 1995, J BUS VENTURING, V10, P249, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(94)00023-N
   Blanchflower DG, 2001, EUR ECON REV, V45, P680, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00137-4
   BOYD DP, 1983, HARVARD BUS REV, V61, P44
   Bradley DE, 2004, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V42, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-627X.2004.00096.x
   BREWER MB, 1999, PSYCHOL SOCIAL SELF
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   Burns L, 2002, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V68, P299, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(02)00220-X
   CANTOR N, 2002, J INT SOC SELF IDENT, V1, P177
   Cardon MS, 2005, J BUS VENTURING, V20, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2004.01.002
   Cardon MS, 2009, ACAD MANAGE REV, V34, P511
   CARROLL GR, 1987, ADMIN SCI QUART, V32, P570, DOI 10.2307/2392884
   CHAMPOUX JE, 1987, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V60, P243
   CHAPLIN WF, 1991, J PERS, V59, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00772.x
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA, Vxxi
   Collins CJ, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P95, DOI 10.1207/S15327043HUP1701_5
   CONWAY VJ, 1992, AUST J PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1080/00049539208260155
   Covin J. G., 1991, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V16, P7
   COVIN JG, 1991, J MANAGE STUD, V28, P429
   Coyne JC, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P655, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.655
   Davis James A, 2007, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS 1
   Douglas EJ, 2000, J BUS VENTURING, V15, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(98)00008-1
   DUTOIT DF, 1980, HARVARD BUS REV, V58, P44
   EISENHARDT KM, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P543, DOI 10.2307/256434
   Ensley MD, 2006, J BUS VENTURING, V21, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2005.04.006
   FISKE ST, 2003, MOTIVATED SOCIAL PER
   FOLKMAN S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.839
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   Folkman S, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P745, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141456
   Fong CT, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P1016
   Fong CT, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P105, DOI 10.1023/A:1015198209285
   FROMKIN HL, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P521, DOI 10.1037/h0030059
   Gallo LC, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P10, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.10
   George JM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P605
   GREENHAUS JH, 1987, JOB STRESS THEORY SU
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GUMPERT DE, 1984, HARVARD BUS REV, V62, P18
   Hair Jr J. F., 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hannafey FT, 2003, J BUS ETHICS, V46, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1025054220365
   Harris JA, 1999, J BUS PSYCHOL, V13, P447, DOI 10.1023/A:1022938719353
   HENRY JP, 1969, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V90, P171
   Hmieleski KM, 2007, J ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P865, DOI 10.1002/job.479
   HOANG H, 2009, J BUSINESS VENTURING, DOI DOI 10.1016/JJBUSVENT.2008.07.002
   Hornsey MJ, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P248, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0803_2
   Jacobson NS, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P295, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.2.295
   Jamal M, 1997, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V35, P48
   Johnson B. R., 1990, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, P39
   Jones E, 2007, J BUS RES, V60, P663, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2007.02.014
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   KATZ JA, 1994, ENTREPRENEURSHIP THE, V0019
   Kerr JH, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.09.002
   DEVRIES MFRK, 1985, HARVARD BUS REV, V63, P160
   Kets de Vries M.F.R., 1980, CURRENT CONCERNS OCC
   Komisar R, 2000, HARVARD BUS REV, V78, P160
   Kuratko DF, 1997, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V35, P24
   Larsen JT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00677.x
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lively KJ, 2004, AM J SOCIOL, V109, P1109, DOI 10.1086/381915
   MACKINNON NJ, 1989, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V52, P70, DOI 10.2307/2786905
   MATTLIN JA, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P103, DOI 10.2307/2137048
   MCADAMS DP, 1987, J PERS, V55, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00444.x
   MCCUNE J, 1997, MANAGE REV, V86, P49
   McGrath R. G., 2000, ENTREPRENEURIAL MIND
   MORGAN RL, 1988, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V51, P19, DOI 10.2307/2786981
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   MUELLER C, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P73, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90030-7
   Naffziger D. W., 1994, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V18, P29
   ORTONY A, 1987, COGNITIVE SCI, V11, P341, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1103_4
   RAI SK, 2008, J SERVICES RES, V8, P213
   Schieman S, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P273, DOI 10.2307/2676352
   Schieman S, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P80, DOI 10.2307/3090228
   Schindehutte M, 2006, SMALL BUS ECON, V27, P349, DOI 10.1007/s11187-005-0643-6
   Shane S., 2003, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V13, P257, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(03)00017-2
   Shepherd DA, 2003, ACAD MANAGE REV, V28, P318
   SHEPHERD DA, 2009, J BUSINESS VENTURING
   Shepherd DA, 2009, J BUS VENTURING, V24, P588, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2008.01.009
   Simon RW, 2004, AM J SOCIOL, V109, P1137, DOI 10.1086/382111
   Sitharthan G, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P1445, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1108
   Smilor RW, 1997, J BUS VENTURING, V12, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(97)00008-6
   Stets JE, 2001, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V64, P283, DOI 10.2307/3090117
   Stroebe M, 1999, DEATH STUD, V23, P197, DOI 10.1080/074811899201046
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   THOMPSON CA, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P738, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.5.738
   Thurik AR, 2008, J BUS VENTURING, V23, P673, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2008.01.007
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON T, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219
   Wiklund J., 1999, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V24, P37, DOI DOI 10.1002/SMJ.360
   Williams P, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V28, P636, DOI 10.1086/338206
   Witt LA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P666
   WOLFGANG AP, 1995, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V6, P149
   Zeigarnik B, 1927, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V9, P1
   2007, EUROPEAN IND RELATIO, V397, P5
NR 100
TC 5
BP 226
EP 238
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2009.08.002
GA 724HI
UT WOS:000287566300006
ER

PT J
AU Chen, ZS
AF Chen, ZS
TI Physical exercise's influence on juvenile subjective well-being and its
   psychological mechanism
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Fujian Normal Univ, Fujian, Peoples R China.
   E China Normal Univ, Shanghai 200062, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 369
EP 369
PY 2004
PD OCT-DEC
VL 39
IS 5-6
GA 884WS
UT WOS:000226118003355
TG GROUP1
ER

PT B
AU Wu, PH
AF Wu, Pei-Hsun
TI Is a Happier or a Sadder One Smarter? The Role of Emotion in Consumers'
   Judgments of Prices and Products
SO 2009 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON NEW TRENDS IN INFORMATION AND SERVICE SCIENCE (NISS 2009), VOLS 1 AND 2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Natl Taichung Inst Technol, Dept Int Trade, Taichung, Taiwan.
RP Wu, PH, Natl Taichung Inst Technol, Dept Int Trade, Taichung, Taiwan.
EM phwu@ntit.edu.tw
DE emotion; price; quality; sacrifice
ID MOOD; INFORMATION; PERSPECTIVE; PERSUASION; HAPPINESS; THINKING
AB Prior research has had limited understanding towards emotions that influence consumers to use price information as the indicator of quality or sacrifice. Building on the growing body of evidence suggesting emotions are central to consumers' judgment and information processing, the present research demonstrated that the extent to which consumers use price information as an indicator of quality or sacrifice was a function of consumer emotions. Furthermore, the interaction effects of emotions and need for cognition (NFC) on the extent to which consumers use price information as an indicator of quality or sacrifice was also demonstrated in the present research.
CR BATRA R, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P203, DOI 10.1086/208550
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BLESS H, 1990, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V16, P311
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   CACIOPPO JT, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1032, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1032
   CACIOPPO JT, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P306, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4803_13
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   Clore G. L., 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P512
   Eagly A. H., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Mackie D. M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   Martin L. L., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P153
   MENON S, 1995, J CONSUM RES, P275
   Monroe KB, 2003, PRICING MAKING PROFI
   MURRY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, P411
   RAO AR, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P253, DOI 10.1086/209162
   ROEHM A, 2005, J CONSUM RES, P330
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   Suri R, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P92, DOI 10.1086/374696
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, P5
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
NR 26
TC 0
BP 937
EP 943
PY 2009
DI 10.1109/NISS.2009.151
GA BNH29
UT WOS:000274557000183
ER

PT J
AU Yildirim, K
   Hidayetoglu, ML
   Capanoglu, A
AF Yildirim, Kemal
   Hidayetoglu, M. Lutfi
   Capanoglu, Aysen
TI EFFECTS OF INTERIOR COLORS ON MOOD AND PREFERENCE: COMPARISONS OF TWO
   LIVING ROOMS
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yildirim, Kemal] Gazi Univ, Dept Furniture & Decorat, TR-06800 Ankara, Turkey.
   [Hidayetoglu, M. Lutfi] Selcuk Univ, Dept Interior Architecture & Environm Design, Konya, Turkey.
   [Capanoglu, Aysen] Hacettepe Univ, Dept Interior Architecture & Environm Design, Ankara, Turkey.
RP Yildirim, K, Gazi Univ, Dept Furniture & Decorat, TR-06800 Ankara, Turkey.
EM kemaly@gazi.edu.tr
ID OFFICE INTERIOR; ESTHETIC SURROUNDINGS; EMOTION ASSOCIATIONS; TURKISH
   STUDENTS; PERFORMANCE; AMERICAN; ENVIRONMENTS; TASK
AB The purpose was to assess whether various colors across room interiors do, in fact, evoke different moods. Digital images of two imaginary living rooms were used as the experimental settings. For each of the experiments, the rooms' spatial characteristics were fixed, with only the colors changed: either warm, cool, or achromatic colors. As predicted, warm colors tended to produce stronger participant responses when rating the scene on "high arousal," "exciting," and "stimulating." Cool colors tended be associated with "not very arousing," but to be rated higher on "spacious" and "restful." It is generally assumed that cool and achromatic colors evoke calmer and more peaceful emotions. The study's results show that the spatial characteristics of the imaginary spaces themselves affected participants' responses only on measures of "happiness" and "vividness." Lastly, sex differences were also found, with women's ratings generally more positive than those of men.
CR ADAMS FM, 1973, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V4, P135, DOI 10.1177/002202217300400201
   AINSWORTH RA, 1993, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V76, P235
   Bagozzi Richard P., 1988, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V16, P74, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02723327
   Berlyne D. E., 1974, STUDIES NEW EXPT AES
   Billmeyer F. W., 1981, PRINCIPLES COLOR TEC
   Bosma H, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P558
   BOYATZIS CJ, 1994, J GENET PSYCHOL, V155, P77
   CHENG K, 2001, THESIS HONG KONG POL
   Crowley A. E., 1993, MARKET LETT, V4, P59, DOI 10.1007/BF00994188
   Everhart DE, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P329, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.15.2.329
   GELINEAU EP, 1981, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V53, P163
   Grewal D, 1998, J RETAILING, V74, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(99)80099-2
   Hemphill M, 1996, J GENET PSYCHOL, V157, P275
   HOGG J, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V70, P231
   HOLBROOK MB, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P337, DOI 10.1086/209073
   Imamoglu C, 2000, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V20, P5, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1999.0155
   James WT, 1953, J GEN PSYCHOL, V48, P187
   JANSENOSMANN J, 2002, ENVIRON BEHAV, V34, P178
   Jansen-Osmann P, 2002, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V18, P427, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(01)00055-3
   Kaya N, 2006, COLOR RES APPL, V31, P67, DOI 10.1002/col.20174
   Kaya N, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00087-7
   KOBAYASHI S, 1981, COLOR RES APPL, V6, P93
   KWALLEK N, 1988, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V66, P123
   Kwallek N, 1996, COLOR RES APPL, V21, P448, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6378(199612)21:6<448::AID-COL7>3.0.CO;2-W
   LEVY BI, 1984, AM J ART THER, V23, P58
   LINTON H, 1999, COLOR ARCHITECTURE D
   Mahnke F., 1996, COLOR ENV HUMAN RESP
   Manav B, 2007, COLOR RES APPL, V32, P144, DOI 10.1002/col.20294
   MASLOW AH, 1956, J PSYCHOL, V41, P247
   MCINNIS JH, 1964, J HOME ECON, V56, P181
   MINTZ NL, 1956, J PSYCHOL, V41, P459
   MIWA Y, 2002, P 33 ANN C ENV DES R, V33, P108
   NAKSHIAN JS, 1964, J GEN PSYCHOL, V70, P143
   NELSON JG, 1984, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V59, P913
   Osgood CE, 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING, P31
   Ou LC, 2004, COLOR RES APPL, V29, P292, DOI 10.1002/col.20024
   PUTREVU S, 2003, J MARKETING MANAGEME, V2, P47
   Rock I, 1975, INTRO PERCEPTION
   ROSENSTEIN LD, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V60, P550
   Spearman C, 1904, AM J PSYCHOL, V15, P201, DOI 10.2307/1412107
   Stamps AE, 2010, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V111, P355, DOI 10.2466/22.24.27.PMS.111.5.355-364
   Stone NJ, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00107-X
   Tlauka M, 1996, ENVIRON BEHAV, V28, P647, DOI 10.1177/001391659602800504
   VALDEZ P, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V123, P394, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.123.4.394
   Wexner LB, 1954, J APPL PSYCHOL, V38, P432, DOI 10.1037/h0062181
   Whitfield T, 1990, GENETIC SOCIAL GEN P, V116, P387
   Witmer BG, 1996, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V45, P413, DOI 10.1006/ijhc.1996.0060
   Yildirim K, 2007, BUILD ENVIRON, V42, P3233, DOI 10.1016/j.buildenv.2006.07.037
   Yildirim K, 2007, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V27, P154, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2007.01.004
NR 49
TC 0
BP 509
EP 524
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 112
IS 2
DI 10.2466/24.27.PMS.112.2.509-524
GA 764OS
UT WOS:000290642000015
ER

PT J
AU Connelly, M
   Keefe, FJ
   Affleck, G
   Lumley, MA
   Anderson, T
   Waters, S
AF Connelly, Mark
   Keefe, Francis J.
   Affleck, Glenn
   Lumley, Mark A.
   Anderson, Timothy
   Waters, Sandra
TI Effects of day-to-day affect regulation on the pain experience of
   patients with rheumatoid arthritis
SO PAIN
J9 PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Sch Med, Childrens Mercy Hosp & Clin, Kansas City, MO 64108 USA.
   Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
   Univ Connecticut, Ctr Hlth, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
   Wayne State Univ, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   Ohio Univ, Athens, OH 45701 USA.
RP Connelly, M, Univ Missouri, Sch Med, Childrens Mercy Hosp & Clin, 4th Floor,2401 Gillham Rd, Kansas City, MO 64108 USA.
EM mconnelly1@cmh.edu
DE pain; arthritis; affect regulation; emotion; daily diary
ID EMOTION REGULATION; PERCEIVED HEALTH; NEGATIVE AFFECT; STRESS; MOOD; AGE
AB Individual differences in the regulation of affect are known to impact pain and other symptoms in rheumatoid arthritis. However, no studies have yet used a rigorous daily diary methodology to address the question of whether current pain is reduced when positive or negative affects are effectively regulated. We used a prospective, repeated daily sampling design to infer the regulation of affect from day-to-day changes in affect intensity and examined how these changes in affect were prospectively related to pain from rheumatoid arthritis. Ninety-four adult patients diagnosed with rheumatoid arthritis completed daily measures of pain and positive and negative affect over a period of 30 days. Information on demographic and disease status variables was collected during a medical evaluation. Results of hierarchical linear model analyses indicated that the regulation of both positive and negative affect from the prior day to the current day predicted significantly greater decreases in pain that day, resulting in up to a 28% reduction in pain intensity. These findings were partly influenced by disease status and demographic variables. This study suggests that the day-today regulation of negative and positive affect is a key variable for understanding the pain experience of individuals with rheumatoid arthritis and is a potentially important target for intervention. (C) 2007 International Association for the Study of Pain. Published by Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Arnett FC, 1987, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V31, P315
   Craig ADB, 2003, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V26, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(03)00123-1
   Gil KM, 2003, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V28, P363, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsg026
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   Hamilton NA, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V29, P216, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2903_8
   Kelley JE, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P331, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.16.4.331
   Lefebvre JC, 1999, PAIN, V80, P425, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00242-5
   MELZACK R, 1999, PAIN S, pS212
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   Paquet C, 2005, PAIN, V115, P355, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.03.024
   PASINI A, 1992, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V33, P42, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(92)90078-5
   Raudenbush S. W., 2004, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   SCHANBERG LE, 2003, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V52, P1196
   Smyth JM, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1304, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.14.1304
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   van Middendorp H, 2005, WOMEN HEALTH, V42, P75, DOI 10.1300/J013v42n01_05
   van Middendorp H, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V30, P44, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3001_6
   van Middendorp H, 2005, RHEUMATOLOGY, V44, P907, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/keh626
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1511, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00357.x
NR 24
TC 23
BP 162
EP 170
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 131
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.01.002
GA 207FD
UT WOS:000249236100019
ER

PT J
AU Shifren, K
   Hooker, K
   Wood, P
   Nesselroade, JR
AF Shifren, K
   Hooker, K
   Wood, P
   Nesselroade, JR
TI Structure and variation of mood in individuals with Parkinson's disease:
   A dynamic factor analysis
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 OREGON STATE UNIV,DEPT HUMAN DEV & FAMILY SCI,CORVALLIS,OR 97331.
   UNIV MISSOURI,DEPT PSYCHOL,COLUMBIA,MO.
   UNIV VIRGINIA,DEPT PSYCHOL,CHARLOTTESVILLE,VA 22903.
RP Shifren, K, UNIV MICHIGAN,INST GERONTOL,300 N INGALLS,ROOM 900,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109, USA.
ID MULTIVARIATE TIME-SERIES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; DAILY EVENTS; LIFE; STRESS;
   MODEL
AB Mood structure was examined among individuals diagnosed with Parkinson's disease. Twelve individuals completed a measure of positive and negative affect for 70 consecutive days. Mood structure was determined by using dynamic factor analysis (DFA) models that account for both concurrent and lagged relationships in repeated measurements. Five individuals had sufficient variability in positive and negative affect to conduct DFA on both sets of variables. Results showed the presence of 2 2-factor 1-lag models, 2 1-factor 1-lag models, and a P-technique model. There was sufficient variability in positive affect to conduct DFA on positive affect for the entire sample. Two individuals displayed 2-factor 1-lag models, 6 individuals had 1-factor 1-lag models, and 4 individuals showed P-technique models. Implications of lagged relationships are discussed from substantive and methodological perspectives.
CR AFFLECK G, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P329, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.329
   AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P333
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BROWN RG, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P77
   Bunting L K, 1991, J Neurosci Nurs, V23, P158
   CANTELLO R, 1986, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V49, P1182, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.49.10.1182
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P259, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.259
   CATTELL RB, 1952, PSYCHOL BULL, V49, P499, DOI 10.1037/h0054245
   Charmaz K, 1991, GOOD DAYS BAD DAYS S
   Clark N, 1991, J AGING HEALTH, V3, P3, DOI 10.1177/089826439100300101
   COHEN S, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P374, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.5.374
   DAKOF GA, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P375, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.375
   DAKOF GA, 1989, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P355, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.8.3.355
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P153, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.153
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Hollingshead A. B., 1975, 4 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   HOLTZMAN WH, 1963, PROBLEMS MEASURING C, P190
   HOOKER K, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P332, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.3.332
   HOOKER K, 1996, UNPUB PERSONALITY CO
   JONES CJ, 1990, EXP AGING RES, V16, P171
   Kirk R., 1982, EXPT DESIGN PROCEDUR
   KLEBAN MH, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP190
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P172
   LANG FR, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P315, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.315
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS, V59, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00254.x
   LAWTON MP, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P469, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.3.469
   LAWTON MP, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP228
   LEVIN BE, 1987, HDB PARKINSONS DIS, P465
   LIVNEH H, 1994, REHABILITATION ED, V8, P103
   Marr J A, 1991, J Neurosci Nurs, V23, P325
   MAYEUX R, 1987, HDB PARKINSONS DIS, P127
   McArdle J.J., 1994, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P223
   MENDELSOHN GA, 1995, J PERS, V63, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00809.x
   MOLENAAR PCM, 1992, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V57, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF02295422
   MOLENAAR PCM, 1985, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V50, P181, DOI 10.1007/BF02294246
   NESSELROADE JR, 1991, PROBLEMS METHODS LON, P47, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663260.005
   NISSENBAUM H, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P899
   RAOS M, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P369
   SCHULZ R, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P569, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.4.569
   SCHWARZ G, 1978, ANN STAT, V6, P461, DOI 10.1214/aos/1176344136
   Shifren K, 1996, J BEHAV MED, V19, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF01857768
   Shifren K, 1995, INT J BEHAV DEV, V18, P595
   Stern M. B., 1988, COMPREHENSIVE MANAGE, P3
   STONE AA, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P440, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.5.440
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WEGNER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5
   Wei W., 1990, TIME SERIES ANAL UNI
   WOOD JV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1169, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1169
   WOOD P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P166
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P399, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.5.399
NR 51
TC 27
BP 328
EP 339
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.2.328
GA XD031
UT WOS:A1997XD03100014
ER

PT J
AU Rodriguez-Rodriguez, V
   Rojo-Perez, F
   Fernandez-Mayoralas, G
   Mohamed, KA
   Lardies-Bosque, R
   Prieto-Flores, ME
   Rojo-Abuin, JM
AF Rodriguez-Rodriguez, Vicente
   Rojo-Perez, Fermina
   Fernandez-Mayoralas, Gloria
   Ahmed Mohamed, Karim
   Lardies-Bosque, Raul
   Prieto-Flores, Maria-Eugenia
   Manuel Rojo-Abuin, Jose
TI ECONOMIC RESOURCES AND QUALITY OF LIFE AMONG OLD PEOPLE
SO REVISTA INTERNACIONAL DE SOCIOLOGIA
J9 REV INT SOCIOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Rodriguez-Rodriguez, Vicente] CSIC, Ctr Ciencias Humanas & Sociales, Inst Econ & Geog, GIE, Madrid, Spain.
   [Lardies-Bosque, Raul] Univ Zaragoza, Dept Geog & Ordenac Terr, E-50009 Zaragoza, Spain.
   [Prieto-Flores, Maria-Eugenia] Inst Salud Carlos III, Madrid, Spain.
   [Manuel Rojo-Abuin, Jose] CSIC, CCHS, Unidad Anal Estadist, Madrid, Spain.
   [Fernandez-Mayoralas, Gloria] CSIC, UA INGEMA, Madrid, Spain.
   [Ahmed Mohamed, Karim] CSIC, Ctr Ciencias Humanas & Sociales, Madrid, Spain.
RP Rodriguez-Rodriguez, V, CSIC, Ctr Ciencias Humanas & Sociales, Inst Econ & Geog, GIE, Madrid, Spain.
EM vicente.rodriguez@cchs.csic.es; fermina.rojo@cchs.csic.es;
   gloria.fernandezmayoralas@cchs.csic.es; karim.ahmed@cchs.csic.es;
   rlardies@unizar.es; mprieto@isciii.es; josemanuel.rojo@cchs.csic.es
DE Ageing; Economic Domain; Life Satisfaction; Objective and Subjective
   Indicators; Madrid; Spain; Well-being
ID SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; HEALTH INEQUALITIES; SOCIAL NETWORKS; INCOME;
   POPULATION
AB Economic resources are an important domain in Quality of Life (QoL) in later ages. Several characteristics, taken from the CadeViMa survey, are used to cluster old people, based on the objective and economic resources and their subjective assessments. The groups depicted were the pessimists without or with enough economic resources (deprivation, dissonance), and the optimists without and with economic base (adaptation and well-being) according to the theory of objective living conditions and subjective well-being. Elderly personal features and other factors were analysed to ground their economic assessment and the self-economic evaluation, arising the age, health status, social and family networks and leisure activities as the most significant explaining factors.
CR ABELLANGARCIA A, 2007, PROPOSITO CONDICIONE
   Achat H, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P735, DOI 10.1023/A:1008837002431
   ALFAGEME A, 1999, REV MULTIDISCIPLINAR, V9, P147
   ALFAGEME A, 2001, ZERBITUAN, V39, P38
   Andresen EM, 2005, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V60, P1345
   BAXTER J, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V10, P87
   BAZO MT, 1999, ENVEJECIMIENTO SOC P, P47
   BAZO MT, 1990, 113 CIS
   Berry B, 2007, HEALTH, V11, P199, DOI 10.1177/1363459307074694
   BOWLING A, 2002, RES FINDINGS, V7
   Bowling A, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V69, P1, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000032656.01524.07
   Brown J., 2004, MODELS QUALITY LIFE
   Browne JP, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P301, DOI 10.1023/A:1018423124390
   BRYANT T, 2002, NATION ALL AGES PART
   COHN J, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P28
   Demakakos P, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P330, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.03.038
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Evans GW, 2008, J AGING HEALTH, V20, P107, DOI 10.1177/0898264307309938
   FERNANDEZMAYORA.F, 2004, J HOUSING ELDERLY, V18, P25
   FERNANDEZ-MAYORALAS G., 2007, INFORM PORTAL MAYORE, V74
   Friedman M., 1997, IMPROVING QUALITY LI
   Gabriel Z, 2004, GROWING OLDER QUALIT, P14
   Gornick JC, 2009, J WOMEN POLIT POLICY, V30, P272, DOI 10.1080/15544770902901791
   Grundy E, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P935, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00093-X
   Grundy E, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P895, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.12.895
   HAWINS B, 2005, PREVENTING CHRONIC D, V2, P1
   HERAS MAD, 2009, CUADERNOS METODOLOGI, V44
   Hickey A, 1999, INDIVIDUAL QUALITY L, P119
   Higgs P., 2005, UNDERSTANDING QUALIT, P27
   *I EST COM MADR, 2004, PADR CONT HAB
   *I MAYOR SERV SOC, 2007, INF 2006 PERS MAYOR
   *I MAYOR SERV SOC, 2004, ENC COND VID MAYOR 2
   Jang Y, 2004, J APPL GERONTOL, V23, P266, DOI 10.1177/0733564804267579
   LAMURA G, 2003, EUROPEAN STUDY ADULT
   LARDIESBOSQUE R, 2007, REV ESPANOLA GERIATR, V40, P8
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   LI LW, 2005, RES AGING, V6, P615
   MACKENBACH JP, 2006, GAC SANIT, V20, P178
   Meer J, 2003, J HEALTH ECON, V22, P713, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(03)00059-6
   Michael YL, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P711, DOI 10.1023/A:1008949428041
   Michalos A. C., 2003, ESSAYS QUALITY LIFE
   Milligan C, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1781, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00397-6
   MOHAMED KA, 2008, ENVEJECIMIENTO DESPO, P375
   Nguyen CT, 2008, J AGING HEALTH, V20, P347, DOI 10.1177/0898264308315430
   NOLI HH, 2002, ASSESSING QUALITY LI, P47
   O'Boyle CA, 1993, SCHEDULE EVALUATION
   ORTIZ LP, 1997, NECESIDADES PERSONAS
   ORTIZ LP, 2006, ESTRUCTURE SOCIAL VE
   OSWALD F, 2005, ENABLE AGE SURVEY ST
   Park SM, 2010, J BIOSOC SCI, V42, P99, DOI 10.1017/S0021932009990204
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   POLVERINI F, 2005, GROWING OLDER EUROPE, P179
   Regidor E., 2006, GAC SANIT, V20, P1
   Rojo-Perez F., 2009, QUALITY LIFE IMPROVE, P64
   Rojo-Perez F, 2007, QUALITY LIFE OLD AGE, P123
   Rojo-Perez F., 2009, POBLACION MAYOR CALI
   Rojo-Perez F, 2005, TERRITORIS, V5, P117
   ROJOPEREZ F, 2000, REV MULTIDISCIPLINAR, V4, P222
   SCHARFS T, 2000, 6 CTR SOC GER
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   Sirgy M. J., 2001, HDB QUALITY OF LIFE
   SMITH A., 2000, 7 KEEL U CTR SOC GER
   Smith J.P., 1997, RACIAL ETHNIC DIFFER
   Taylor SE, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08117.x
   TRINIDAD A, 2008, REV ESPANOLA INVESTI, V115, P135
   Tsimbos C, 2010, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V55, P5, DOI 10.1007/s00038-009-0083-1
   VERA PS, 2000, PAPERS, V61, P39
   Walker A, 2005, UNDERSTANDING QUALIT
   WALKER A, 2004, GROWING OLDER QUALIT
   Walker A., 2007, QUALITY LIFE OLD AGE, P3, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4020-5682-6_1
   Warr P, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P172, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001649662
   WEIDEKAMPMAICHE.M, 2007, QUALITY LIFE OLD AGE, P65
NR 73
TC 1
BP 195
EP 227
PY 2011
PD JAN-APR
VL 69
IS 1
DI 10.3989/ris.2009.11.26
GA 709ML
UT WOS:000286443700008
ER

PT J
AU Strauss, B
   Jakel, I
   KochDorfler, M
   LehmannWillenbrock, E
   Giese, KP
   Semm, K
AF Strauss, B
   Jakel, I
   KochDorfler, M
   LehmannWillenbrock, E
   Giese, KP
   Semm, K
TI Psychological and sexual consequences of hysterectomies
SO GEBURTSHILFE UND FRAUENHEILKUNDE
J9 GEBURTSH FRAUENHEILK
LA German
DT Article
C1 CHRISTIAN ALBRECHTS UNIV KIEL,GYNAKOL & GEBURTSHILFE KLIN,KIEL,GERMANY.
   STADT KRANKENHAUS KIEL,GYNAKOL GEBURTSHILFLICHE ABT,KIEL,GERMANY.
RP Strauss, B, CHRISTIAN ALBRECHTS UNIV KIEL,PSYCOTHERAPIE & PSYCHOSOMAT KLIN,NIEMANNSWEG 147,D-24105 KIEL,GERMANY.
ID SUPRAVAGINAL UTERINE AMPUTATION
AB Comparison of Different Surgical Methods: The cardinal question of this prospective longitudinal study was whether different surgical methods of hysterectomy correlate with differences in adaptation and in respect of psychological as well as sexual consequences. A total of 83 patients were investigated immediately prior to surgery as well as 6 weeks later. 61 resp. 58 patients participated in follow-up investigations 6 months and 1 year following surgery. Total hysterectomy was performed vaginally in 16 females, abdominally in 22 patients. 23 patients underwent subtotal C.I.S.H. hysterectomy. 23 females indicated for myoma enucleation formed another group of this study. Besides several psychological variables of potential influence such as personality characteristics, coping, sexual attitudes and partner satisfaction, the study covered psychological as well as physical complaints, life satisfaction and differential characteristics of sexual experiences and behaviour longitudinally. The results indicate that single subgroups differ from each other in several respects. There were no indications of different psychological as well as sexual consequences depending on the surgical method. These findings support the view that consequences of hysterectomies are more likely to be predicted an the basis of psychological traits that existed before the operation, rather than from a medico-technical point of view.
CR ARENTEWICZ G, 1975, ERGEBNISSE SEXUALFOR, P79
   BARKER MG, 1968, BRIT MED J, V2, P91
   Brahler E., 1995, GIESSENER BESCHWERDE
   CRAIG GA, 1975, BRIT MED J, V3, P126
   DENNERSTEIN L, 1977, OBSTET GYNECOL, V49, P92
   FAHRENBERG J, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V36, P347
   HAHLWEG K, 1995, FRAGEBOGEN PARTNERSC
   KILKKU P, 1983, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V62, P141
   KILKKU P, 1983, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V62, P147
   LAUX L, 1978, STATE TRAIT ANGSTINV
   Muthny F, 1989, FREIBURGER FRAGEBOGE
   RICHARDS DH, 1973, LANCET, V2, P430
   SCHEROTZKIHANNI.F, 1986, SUCHTGEFAHREN, V32, P386
   SIEVERS S, 1977, GEBURTSH FRAUENHEILK, V37, P115
   STRAUSS B, 1984, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V34, P246
   VONZERSSEN D, 1976, ARCH PSYCHIAT NERVEN, V217, P299
   WITTICH A, 1988, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V38, P191
   ZINTLWIEGAND A, 1989, PSYCHOSOMATISCHE GYN, P39
   ZINTLWIEGAND A, 1983, PSYCHOSOMATIK FORSCH, P465
NR 19
TC 11
BP 473
EP 481
PY 1996
PD SEP
VL 56
IS 9
DI 10.1055/s-2007-1022290
GA VL973
UT WOS:A1996VL97300007
ER

PT J
AU Suzuki, A
   Hoshino, T
   Shigemasu, K
AF Suzuki, A
   Hoshino, T
   Shigemasu, K
TI Measuring individual differences in sensitivities to basic emotions in
   faces
SO COGNITION
J9 COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tokyo, Grad Sch Arts & Sci, Dept Cognit & Behav Sci, Meguro Ku, Tokyo 1538902, Japan.
RP Suzuki, A, Univ Tokyo, Grad Sch Arts & Sci, Dept Cognit & Behav Sci, Meguro Ku, 3-8-1 Komaba, Tokyo 1538902, Japan.
EM suzuki@bayes.c.u-tokyo.ac.jp
DE facial expression recognition; basic emotions; individual differences;
   morphing; item response theory (IRT); independence of happiness
   recognition
ID BILATERAL AMYGDALA DAMAGE; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; CATEGORICAL PERCEPTION;
   HUNTINGTONS-DISEASE; VISUAL INFORMATION; AFFECTIVE STYLE; RECOGNITION;
   FEAR; DIMENSIONS; CHILDREN
AB The assessment of individual differences in facial expression recognition is normally required to address two major issues: (1) high agreement level (ceiling effect) and (2) differential difficulty levels across emotions. We propose a new assessment method designed to quantify individual differences in the recognition of the six basic emotions, 'sensitivities to basic emotions in faces.' We attempted to address the two major assessment issues by using morphing techniques and item response theory (IRT). We used morphing to create intermediate, mixed facial expression stimuli with various levels of recognition difficulty. Applying IRT enabled us to estimate the individual latent trait levels underlying the recognition of respective emotions (sensitivity scores), unbiased by stimulus properties that constitute difficulty. In a series of two experiments we demonstrated that the sensitivity scores successfully addressed the two major assessment issues and their concomitant individual variability. Intriguingly, correlational analyses of the sensitivity scores to different emotions produced orthogonality between happy and non-happy emotion recognition. To our knowledge, this is the first report of the independence of happiness recognition, unaffected by stimulus difficulty. (c) 2005 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00009-5
   ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Adolphs R, 1998, NATURE, V393, P470, DOI 10.1038/30982
   Adolphs R, 1999, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V11, P610, DOI 10.1162/089892999563670
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   Ando J, 2004, J PERS DISORD, V18, P379, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2004.18.4.379
   BEALE JM, 1995, COGNITION, V57, P217, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(95)00669-X
   Biehl M, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1024902500935
   Blair RJR, 2003, PHILOS T R SOC B, V358, P561, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2002.1220
   BOCK RD, 1981, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V46, P443, DOI 10.1007/BF02293801
   Broks P, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00105-X
   Calder AJ, 2000, COGNITION, V76, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00074-3
   Calder AJ, 1996, VIS COGN, V3, P81, DOI 10.1080/713756735
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   Chorney MJ, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P159, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00032
   DAVIDSON RJ, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Ebstein RP, 1996, NAT GENET, V12, P78, DOI 10.1038/ng0196-78
   EKMAN P, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P238, DOI 10.1007/BF00987191
   EKMAN P, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P414, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.3.414
   EKMAN P, 1979, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V4, P57, DOI 10.1007/BF00986913
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   Embretson S, 2000, ITEM RESPONSE THEORY
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   Ferrando PJ, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P665, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00053-3
   Garpenstrand H, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P358, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.2.358
   HALL JA, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P845, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.845
   Hamer D, 2002, SCIENCE, V298, P71, DOI 10.1126/science.1077582
   Hariri AR, 2002, SCIENCE, V297, P400, DOI 10.1126/science.1071829
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Hess U, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1024952730333
   Information-technology Promotion Agency Japan, 1998, SOFTW FAC IM PROC SY
   IZARD CE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P288, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.288
   Janssen R, 1999, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V74, P261, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1999.2527
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Johnston PJ, 2003, BIOL PSYCHOL, V63, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(03)00026-7
   Kornreich C, 2001, J STUD ALCOHOL, V62, P533
   Lesch KP, 1996, SCIENCE, V274, P1527, DOI 10.1126/science.274.5292.1527
   Levin DT, 2002, PERCEPTION, V31, P567, DOI 10.1068/p3315
   Lord F. M., 1968, STAT THEORIES MENTAL
   Mangun G. R., 2002, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Matsumoto D, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1006668120583
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   Matsumoto D, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P721, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000608
   Matthews G, 2002, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE: SCIENCE AND MYTH, P1
   McClure EB, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P424, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.3.424
   Mungas D, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V14, P209, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.14.2.209
   MURAKI E, 1990, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V14, P59, DOI 10.1177/014662169001400106
   Muraki E., 2003, PARSCALE 4, V4
   Newell FN, 2002, COGNITION, V85, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(02)00104-X
   O'Sullivan M, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Rapcsak SZ, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P575
   Reise SP, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P164, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.2.164
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   RUSSELL JA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1290, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1290
   Russell JA, 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P295, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.015
   RUSSELL JA, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P379, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.3.379
   Samejima F., 1969, PSYCHOMETRIKA MONO 2, P34
   Sato W, 2002, CORTEX, V38, P727, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70040-6
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1952, J EXP PSYCHOL, V44, P229, DOI 10.1037/h0055778
   SHIBUI S, 2003, TECHNICAL REPORT IEI, V103, P45
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1997, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V14, P839, DOI 10.1080/026432997381376
   Suzuki A, 2003, BIOL PSYCHOL, V65, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(03)00093-0
   Townshend JM, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P773, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00284-1
   Tuerlinckx F, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P448, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.3.448
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   YAMADA H, 1993, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V35, P172
   YAMADA H, 1993, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V7, P257, DOI 10.1002/acp.2350070309
   YAMAGUCHI T, 2003, TECHNICAL REPORT IEI, V102, P25
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
   ZIMOWSKI MF, 2003, BILOGMG 3
NR 78
TC 19
BP 327
EP 353
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 99
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.cognition.2005.04.003
GA 034WT
UT WOS:000236962000003
ER

PT J
AU Van der Does, FEE
   De Neeling, JND
   Snoek, FJ
   Grootenhuis, PA
   Kostense, PJ
   Bouter, LM
   Heine, RJ
AF Van der Does, FEE
   De Neeling, JND
   Snoek, FJ
   Grootenhuis, PA
   Kostense, PJ
   Bouter, LM
   Heine, RJ
TI Randomized study of two different target levels of glycemic control
   within the acceptable range in type 2 diabetes - Effects on well-being
   at 1 year
SO DIABETES CARE
J9 DIABETES CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Free Univ Amsterdam Hosp, Dept Endocrinol, Inst Res Extramural Med, NL-1007 MB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Heine, RJ, Free Univ Amsterdam Hosp, Dept Endocrinol, Inst Res Extramural Med, POB 7057, NL-1007 MB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM rj.heine@azvu.nl
ID MELLITUS; HEALTH; SULFONYLUREAS; VETERANS; THERAPY; TRIAL; CARE
AB OBJECTIVE - A randomized trial with 1-year follow-up was conducted in 23 general practices to study the relationship between target values for glycemic control and well-being in type 2 diabetes.
   RESEARCH DESIGN AND METHODS - A total of 176 patients with type 2 diabetes aged 40-75 years, were included. General practitioners were encouraged to make decisions according to a standardized step-up regimen until the target level of glycemic control was reached. The random allocation to a strict or a less strict target level of glycemic control (fasting capillary glucose <6.5 or <8.5 mmol/l), change in HbA(1c) and fasting glucose, and initiating insulin or treatment with oral hypoglycemic agents were studied as putative determinants of scores on a type 2 diabetes symptom checklist, a profile of mood states, an affect balance scale, and general well-being. Adjustments were made for baseline scores on the outcome at issue.
   RESULTS - Positive affect (an odds ratio [OR] [95% CI] of 0.39 [0.19-0.83]) and perceived treatment burden (OR 0.48 [0.23-0.98]) were unfavorably altered in the group randomly allocated to stricter target levels (fasting capillary glucose <6.5 mmol/l). Patients who had a decrease in HbA(1c) of 1% or more tended to have comparatively favorable mood (OR displeasure score 0.35 [0.13-0.94]) and general well-being scores at 1 year (ORs of having unfavorable scores ranged from 0.4 to 0.5, NS).
   CONCLUSIONS - Perceived treatment burden and positive effect are unfavorably affected by random allocation to a strict target level for glycemic control. Improved glycemic control is associated with favorable mood and possibly general well-being in type 2 diabetes.
CR ABRAIRA C, 1995, DIABETES CARE, V18, P1113, DOI 10.2337/diacare.18.8.1113
   AHRONI JH, 1994, DIABETES CARE, V17, P318, DOI 10.2337/diacare.17.4.318
   ALBERTI KGMM, 1994, DIABETIC MED, V11, P899
   WEIR GC, 1994, DIABETES CARE, V17, P1514
   Berger W, 1990, Schweiz Rundsch Med Prax, V79, P1233
   BRADLEY C, 1994, DIABETIC MED, V11, P510
   CROMME PVM, 1993, NHG STANDAARDEN HUIS
   GREENE D A, 1987, P177
   GROOTENHUIS PA, 1994, DIABETIC MED, V11, P253
   Hosmer D, 1989, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   HOWARD GS, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P144, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.2.144
   JACOBSON AM, 1994, DIABETES CARE, V17, P267, DOI 10.2337/diacare.17.4.267
   JENNINGS AM, 1991, DIABETES CARE, V14, P738, DOI 10.2337/diacare.14.8.738
   LUTEIJN F, 1992, DOCUMENTATIE TESTS T
   MCDOWELL I, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P949
   NERENZ DR, 1992, MED CARE, V30, pMS112
   RATZMANN KP, 1991, DEUT MED WOCHENSCHR, V116, P87, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1063586
   ROSE GA, 1968, WHO MONOGR, V56
   RUBIN RR, 1989, DIABETES CARE, V12, P673, DOI 10.2337/diacare.12.10.673
   SAWIN CT, 1994, DIABETES, V43, pA70
   United Kingdom Prospective Diabetes Study Group, 1995, BRIT MED J, V310, P83
   VALK GD, 1994, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V26, P29, DOI 10.1016/0168-8227(94)90136-8
   VanderDoes FEE, 1996, DIABETES CARE, V19, P204, DOI 10.2337/diacare.19.3.204
   Wald F. D., 1990, NED T PSYCHOL, V45, P86
   WEINBERGER M, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P1173, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199412000-00002
   WOLFFENBUTTEL BHR, 1989, DIABETIC MED, V6, P520
   YKIJARVINEN H, 1992, NEW ENGL J MED, V327, P1426, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199211123272005
NR 27
TC 21
BP 2085
EP 2093
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 21
IS 12
DI 10.2337/diacare.21.12.2085
GA 141UP
UT WOS:000077162900007
ER

PT J
AU Garcia, D
   Kerekes, N
   Archer, T
AF Garcia, Danilo
   Kerekes, Nora
   Archer, Trevor
TI A will and a proper way leading to happiness: Self-Directedness Mediates
   the Effect of Persistence on Positive Affectivity
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Garcia, Danilo; Kerekes, Nora] Univ Gothenburg, Ctr Eth Law & Mental Hlth CELAM, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Archer, Trevor] Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, S-40020 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Garcia, Danilo; Kerekes, Nora] Univ Gothenburg, Inst Neurosci & Physiol, Sahlgrenska Acad, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Kerekes, Nora] Swedish Prison & Probat Serv, R&D Unit, Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Garcia, D, Univ Gothenburg, CELAM, Wallinsgatan 8, SE-43141 Molndal, Sweden.
EM danilo.garcia@neuro.gu.se
DE Happiness; Life Satisfaction; Mediation analysis; Negative Affect;
   Persistence; Positive Affect; Self-Directedness; Subjective Well-Being
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; ADOLESCENTS; SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; CORTEX; SCHOOL
AB Persistence is a temperament dimension that enables maintenance of behaviors. Persistent pursuit of need-satisfying goals is suggested to lead to increased Subjective Well-Being (SWB). The psychological advantages of being highly persistent can be evaluated by investigating the interactions of Persistence with other personality dimensions in relation to SWB. The aim of the present study is to investigate if Self-Directedness, defined as the ability to develop good habits and behave in accordance with long-term values and goals, mediates the relationship between Persistence and SWB. In two studies high school pupils (n = 468) reported Persistence, Self-Directedness, Positive and Negative Affect, and Life Satisfaction. Mediation analysis showed that Self-Directedness accounts for a significant amount of the shared variance between Persistence and Positive affect, but did not mediate the relationship of Persistence to Negative affect neither to Life Satisfaction. It can be concluded that Persistence itself might maintain motivation through delay periods, while Self-Directedness guides behavior towards long-term pleasant experiences. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   Cloninger CR, 2012, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V136, P758, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.09.046
   Cloninger CR, 1994, TEMPERAMENT CHARACTE
   Cloninger C., 2004, FEELING GOOD SCI WEL
   Diener E., 2008, RETHINKING HAPPINESS
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   Garcia D, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P1023, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9242-6
   Garcia D., 2012, DEPRESSION RES TREAT
   Garcia D., ADOLESCENTS IN PRESS
   Garcia D, 2012, PSYCHOLOGY, V3, P328, DOI [10.4236/psych.2012.34047, DOI 10.4236/PSYCH.2012.32040]
   Garcia D, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P1208, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.02.009
   Garcia D., 2011, J HAPPINESS STUDIES
   Green DP, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P304, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00158
   Gusnard DA, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P4259, DOI 10.1073/pnas.071043098
   Gusnard DA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P3479, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0538050100
   Heckhausen J, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P32, DOI 10.1037/a0017668
   Lang P.J., 1997, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Larson RW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P170, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.170
   Martin KM, 2007, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V44, P199, DOI 10.1002/pits.20216
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   Miller GE, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01977.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pavot W, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P124
   Reschly AL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P419, DOI 10.1002/pits.20306
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Schimmack U., 2007, OXFORD HDB METHODS P, P96
   Schultz W, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P272, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.272
   Schultz W, 2003, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V26, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(03)00122-X
   Sheldon KM, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P39, DOI 10.1007/s11031-009-9153-1
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 34
TC 5
BP 1034
EP 1038
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 53
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.07.025
GA 023OL
UT WOS:000310044200017
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Carden, R
   Rettew, S
AF Carden, R
   Rettew, S
TI Internet chat room use, satisfaction with life, and loneliness
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Trevecca Nazarene Univ, Dept Social & Behav Sci, Nashville, TN 37210 USA.
RP Carden, R, Trevecca Nazarene Univ, Dept Social & Behav Sci, Nashville, TN 37210 USA.
ID SCALE
AB In this study, 50 chat room users responded online to the Satisfaction With Life Scale, the Revised UCLA Loneliness Scale, and demographic questions which included time spent per week in Internet chat rooms. Time spent in chat rooms was positively correlated with loneliness but only weakly and negatively related to satisfaction with life.
CR DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Kraut R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.9.1017
   Kubey RW, 2001, J COMMUN, V51, P366, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2001.tb02885.x
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
NR 4
TC 4
BP 121
EP 122
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 98
IS 1
DI 10.2466/PRO.98.1.121-122
GA 028IE
UT WOS:000236479600019
ER

PT J
AU Grosse, J
AF Grosse, J
TI The scholar's happiness. A study on Jacob Burckhardt
SO HISTORISCHE ZEITSCHRIFT
J9 HIST Z
LA German
DT Book Review
CR NOLL T, 1997, GLUCK GELEHRTEN VERS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 691
EP 693
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 267
IS 3
GA 159CZ
UT WOS:000078155400008
ER

PT J
AU Prieto-Flores, ME
   Fernandez-Mayoralas, G
   Rojo-Perez, F
   Lardies-Bosque, R
   Rodriguez-Rodriguez, V
   Ahmed-Mohamed, K
   Rojo-Abuin, JM
AF Prieto-Flores, Maria Eugenia
   Fernandez-Mayoralas, Gloria
   Rojo-Perez, Fermina
   Lardies-Bosque, Raul
   Rodriguez-Rodriguez, Vicente
   Ahmed-Mohamed, Karim
   Rojo-Abuin, Jose Manuel
TI Sociodemographic and health factors explaining emotional wellbeing as a
   Quality of Life domain of older people in Madrid, Spain. 2005
SO REVISTA ESPANOLA DE SALUD PUBLICA
J9 REV ESP SALUD PUBLIC
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Prieto-Flores, Maria Eugenia; Fernandez-Mayoralas, Gloria; Rojo-Perez, Fermina; Lardies-Bosque, Raul; Rodriguez-Rodriguez, Vicente; Ahmed-Mohamed, Karim] CSIC, CCHS, IEGD, Madrid 28037, Spain.
   [Rojo-Abuin, Jose Manuel] CSIC, CCHS, Unidad Anal Estadist, Madrid 28037, Spain.
RP Prieto-Flores, ME, CSIC, CCHS, IEGD, C Albasanz 26-28, Madrid 28037, Spain.
EM mprieto@ieg.esic.es
DE aged; affect; health status indicators; Quality of Life
ID AGE; SENSE; RESOURCES; COHERENCE; SCALE
AB Background: The study of the emotional state and personal coping resources has drawn an increasing interest in the Quality of Life (QoL) field. Diverse researches have demonstrated its contribution to satisfaction with life, and the interconnection with other life domains of great importance in ageing, as health is. The aim of this work is to analyze the relationships of emotional wellbeing (in terms of affects and coping resources) with sociodemographic and health factors.
   Methods: A survey on QoL among older people living in family housing of Madrid province (CadeViMa-2005) was used. Multivariate analyses were applied for generating an indicator of emotional wellbeing which integrated positive and negative affects, as well as personal coping resources. A logistic regression model was created to explain a positive emotional wellbeing, according to sociodemographic and health characteristics.
   Results: People without anxiety or depression problems were around three times more likely to evaluate their emotional wellbeing positively than those who had problems. Older adults whose health was better than in the previous 12 months, seemed to be five times more likely to report a high emotional wellbeing, compared to those who experienced a health decline. Individuals with a very good perceived health status were 26 times more likely of having a high emotional wellbeing than people with a negative health perception. Those with middle and upper social class were, three times more likely to experience a positive emotional wellbeing than those belonging to a low social class.
   Conclusions: Health greatly influences emotional wellbeing with a relevant role of the subjective experience of health, together with social class as an indicator of educational level and socioeconomic status.
CR Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   Bisschop MI, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P721, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.11.038
   Bowling A, 2007, AGE AGEING, V36, P310, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afm023
   Cleaver M, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1021217232446
   Cummins RA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00738.x
   Efklides A, 2003, EUR PSYCHOL, V8, P178, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.8.3.178
   FERNANDEZBALLES, 1998, PSYCHOL SPAIN, V2, P57
   FERNANDEZBALLES.R, 2004, HUMANITAS, V1, P27
   FERNANDEZMAYORA, 2005, MONOGRAFICO GEOGRAFI, P117
   FERNANDEZMAYORA.G, 2007, SIGNIFICADO SALUD CA
   Hagberg M, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P178, DOI 10.1080/13607860220126754
   Heinonen H, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P1347, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000040788.12947.b9
   *I EST COM MADR, 2004, PADR CONT HAB
   MILLER MD, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V41, P237, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90005-N
   Nesbitt BJ, 2000, RES NURS HEALTH, V23, P25, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(200002)23:1<25::AID-NUR4>3.0.CO;2-M
   Ostir GV, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P402, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.402
   Penninx BWJH, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V146, P510
   Rojo-Perez F, 2007, QUALITY LIFE OLD AGE, P123
   Salamero M, 2002, MEDIDA SALUD GUIA ES
   Schieman S, 2001, RES AGING, V23, P153, DOI 10.1177/0164027501232002
   Smith J, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P715, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00286
   Steverink N., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56B, P364, DOI [10.1093/geronb/56.6.P364, DOI 10.1093/GERONB/56.6.P364]
   Virues-Ortega J, 2007, MED CLIN-BARCELONA, V128, P486, DOI 10.1157/13100935
   VIRUESORTEGA J, 2007, THESIS U RJ CARLOS M
NR 24
TC 6
BP 301
EP 313
PY 2008
PD MAY-JUN
VL 82
IS 3
DI 10.1590/S1135-57272008000300006
GA 322EZ
UT WOS:000257359300006
ER

PT J
AU Hartung, PJ
   Taber, BJ
AF Hartung, Paul J.
   Taber, Brian J.
TI Career construction and subjective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF CAREER ASSESSMENT
J9 J CAREER ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hartung, Paul J.] Northeastern Ohio Univ Coll Med & Pharm, Rootstown, OH 44272 USA.
   [Taber, Brian J.] Oakland Univ, Rochester, MI 48309 USA.
RP Hartung, PJ, Northeastern Ohio Univ Coll Med & Pharm, Rootstown, OH 44272 USA.
DE career construction; subjective well-being; narrative career counseling;
   career assessment; career intervention
ID SELF; TRAITS; TRUE
AB Experienced happiness and reported life contentment represent cardinal elements of subjective well-being (SWB). Achieving happiness and contentment with work and other domains, such as love, play, and community, constitute fundamental life goals. Career construction offers a developmental theory of vocational behavior and a career assessment and counseling model counselors can use to promote client SWB. As an intervention model, career construction assists individuals with using work to foster self-completion and derive meaning, satisfaction, and happiness as they design their lives. Career construction counseling promotes SWB because its aims are consistent with increasing both immediate life satisfaction and overall life contentment. The present analysis describes the basic principles and practice of career construction and explains the career style interview as an assessment and counseling method useful for assisting individuals to identify and pursue self-selected goals and projects, endeavors that contribute to SWB.
CR Allport G. W., 1955, BECOMING BASIC CONSI
   Berzonsky M. D., 2003, IDENTITY INT J THEOR, V3, P131, DOI [10.1207/S1532706X1D030203, DOI 10.1207/51532706X1D030203]
   Blustein D. L., 2006, PSYCHOL WORKING NEW
   Brown D., 2002, CAREER CHOICE DEV, P206
   DAVIS B, 1962, LONELY LIFE AUTOBIOG
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DONAHUE EM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P834, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.834
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Erikson Erik H., 1950, S HLTH PERSONALITY
   FROMM JL, 1997, MAKING VOCATIONAL CH
   Hulin C. L., 2002, PSYCHOL WORK THEORET, P3
   Kahneman D., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P285
   Lent RW, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.02.006
   McAdams Dan, 1993, STORIES WE LIVE PERS
   McGregor I, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P551, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.05.002
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   REISCHL TM, 1989, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V18, P55
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Savickas M. L., 2005, CAREER DEV COUNSELIN, P42
   Savickas M. L., 2002, CAREER CHOICE DEV, P149
   SAVICKAS ML, 1998, ADLERIAN COUNSELING, P149
   SAVICKAS ML, 2006, CAREER COUNSELING
   Sheldon KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1380
   Smith M, 1996, J PERS, V64, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00516.x
   Super D. E., 1957, PSYCHOL CAREERS
   Vondracek F. W., 1986, CAREER DEV LIFE SPAN
   Walshe P, 2005, SURG-J R COLL SURG E, V3, P296
NR 28
TC 9
BP 75
EP 85
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1069072707305772
GA 252UG
UT WOS:000252471500006
ER

PT J
AU HORLEY, J
   LAVERY, JJ
AF HORLEY, J
   LAVERY, JJ
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AND AGE
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP HORLEY, J, BROCK UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,ST CATHARINES,ON L2S 3A1,CANADA.
ID STABILITY
AB The relationship between subjective well-being and age is equivocal.  This issue is addressed by two studies.  In the first, a cross-sectional design with over 1000 participants revealed a positive association between well-being and age, with age as the most significant predictor of well-being and age, with age as the most significant predictor of well-being using multiple regression analysis.  A longitudinal study found less stability in well-being than has been found in the past.  Differential age experiences and access to available resources may help to explain the results.
CR ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   HORLEY J, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00286559
   HORLEY J, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00300356
   KUTNER B, 1956, 500 OVER 60
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAVERY J, 1990, 11TH ANN M SOC BEH M
   MACMILLAN AM, 1957, PSYCHOL REP, V3, P325
   NEUGARTEN B, 1986, ADULT YEARS CONTINUI
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   SCHAIE KW, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P49, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.1.49
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   YETIM U, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF01079516
NR 18
TC 42
BP 275
EP 282
PY 1995
PD FEB
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF01079200
GA QG329
UT WOS:A1995QG32900005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT B
AU Faria, L
   Taveira, MD
   Nogueira, M
AF Faria, Liliana
   Taveira, Maria do Ceu
   Nogueira, Marta
TI PREDICTIVE EFFECT OF SELF-CONCEPT IN SOCIAL COMPETENCE IN CAREER: STUDY
   WITH 8TH GRADE PORTUGUESE STUDENTS
SO 5TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE OF EDUCATION, RESEARCH AND INNOVATION (ICERI 2012)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Faria, Liliana] Univ Minho, CIPSI, P-4719 Braga, Portugal.
EM lilianafaria@delphis.com.pt; mceuta.cunha@gmail.com;
   mnogueira84@gmail.com
DE self-concept; social competence in career; career interventions
AB The aim of this study is to analyze how the self-concept those adolescents have about themselves influences their social competence in career education situations. Participated in this study 306 adolescents, 163 girls (53.3%) and 143 boys (46.7%), aged between 12 and 16 years (mu=13.28 +/-.590), attending three Portuguese public schools. The Piers-Harris Children's Self-Concept Scale (PHCSCS-2; [1] adapted. [2]) and the Social Competency Assessment in Career Scale (PACS-Car; [3]) were used to measure self-concept and perceived career social competence, respectively. The PHCSCS-2 is intended for self-assessment of young people regarding their behavioral, intellectual and school status, physical appearance and attributes, anxiety, popularity, satisfaction and happiness. The PACS-Car measures the level of perceived competence/performance and its relative ease/difficulty in dealing with different interpersonal situations with peers and significant adults, in career education and informal career learning situations. Regression analysis results indicate a significant relationship between the self-concept and social competence in career dimensions. Implications are drawn to the development of future career interventions that promote social competence.
CR Arandiga A. V., 1996, HABILIDADES SOCIALES
   Blustein DL, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V79, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.10.004
   Candeias A. A., 2008, PROVA AVALIACAO COMP
   Candeias A. A., 2005, REV PSICOLOGIA EDUCA, V2, P359
   EU, 2005, COMMUNICATION
   Gysbers N. C, 2005, CONT SCH COUNSELING, P151
   Hadley A. E, 2008, CHILD TRENDS     AUG
   Herr E. L., 2008, PSICOLOGIA VOCACIONA, P13
   Herr EL, 2001, CAREER DEV Q, V49, P196
   Imaginario L., 1997, CADERNOS CONSULTA PS, V13, P39
   Langeveld J. H., 2012, SCAND J EDUC RES, P1
   Lemos M. S., 2002, PSICOL-TEOR PESQUI, V18, P267, DOI DOI 10.1590/S0102-37722002000300005
   Lucchiari D.H., 1993, PENSANDO VIVENDO ORI, P11
   Nerici I. G., 1983, INTRO ORIENTACAO EDU
   Peavy R. V., 1996, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V24, P141, DOI 10.1080/03069889608253714
   Piers E., 2002, PIERS HARRIS 2 PIERS
   Pinto J. C., 2012, P INTED2012 C VAL, P6703
   Purkey W., 2001, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOTHE, P473
   Savickas M. L., 2005, CAREER DEV COUNSELIN, P42
   Schoon I., 2009, 58 RATSWD
   Super D., 1995, LIFE ROLES VALUES CA
   Super D.E., 1990, CAREER CHOICE DEV AP, P197
   Taveira M. C., 2008, PSICOLOGIA VOCACIONA
   Veiga F. H., 2006, PSICOLOGIA EDUCACAO, V5, P39
   Vieira D., 2006, REV BRASILEIRA ORIEN, V7, P1
NR 25
TC 0
BP 3688
EP 3696
PY 2012
GA BEW64
UT WOS:000318422203113
ER

PT J
AU Williams, D
   Consalvo, M
   Caplan, S
   Yee, N
AF Williams, Dmitri
   Consalvo, Mia
   Caplan, Scott
   Yee, Nick
TI Looking for Gender: Gender Roles and Behaviors Among Online Gamers
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNICATION
J9 J COMMUN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Williams, Dmitri] Univ So Calif, Annenberg Sch Commun, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   [Consalvo, Mia] Ohio Univ, Sch Media Arts & Studies, Athens, OH 45701 USA.
   [Caplan, Scott] Univ Delaware, Dept Commun, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
   [Yee, Nick] Stanford Univ, Dept Commun, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Williams, D, Univ So Calif, Annenberg Sch Commun, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM dmitri.williams@usc.edu
ID VIOLENT VIDEO GAMES; PERCEPTIONS; PERFORMANCE; TECHNOLOGIES;
   MOTIVATIONS; INTERNET; CHILDREN; IMPACT; WOMEN; PLAY
AB Several hypotheses regarding the importance of gender and relationships were tested by combining a large survey dataset with unobtrusive behavioral data from 1 year of play. Consistent with expectations, males played for achievement-oriented reasons and were more aggressive, especially within romantic relationships where both partners played. Female players in such relationships had higher general happiness than their male counterparts. Contrary to stereotypes and current hypotheses, it was the female players who played the most. Female players were also healthier than male players or females in the general population. The findings have implications for gender theory and communication-oriented methods in games and online research-most notably for the use of self-reported time spent, which was systematically incorrect and different by gender.
CR Anderson CA, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2003.10.009
   Anderson CA, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P772, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.772
   Barak A, 2005, SOC SCI COMPUT REV, V23, P77, DOI 10.1177/0894439304271540
   Bem S. L., 1993, LENSES GENDER TRANSF
   Blumberg FC, 2004, J GEN PSYCHOL, V131, P151, DOI 10.3200/GENP.131.2.151-158
   Brown RM, 1997, SEX ROLES, V36, P793, DOI 10.1023/A:1025631307585
   BUSS AH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.452
   Chodorow N., 1994, FEMINITIES MASCULINI
   Dill KE, 2007, SEX ROLES, V57, P851, DOI 10.1007/s11199-007-9278-1
   Donaghue N, 2003, SEX ROLES, V48, P217, DOI 10.1023/A:1022869203900
   Douglas Susan J., 1987, INVENTING AM BROADCA
   EAGLY AH, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P685, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.5.685
   *ENT SOFTW ASS, 2008, TOP 10 IND FACTS
   Fallows D., 2005, WOMEN MEN USE INTERN
   Ferguson CJ, 2007, PSYCHIAT QUART, V78, P309, DOI 10.1007/s11126-007-9056-9
   Foehr U., 2005, GENERATION M MEDIA L
   Fullerton Tracy, 2008, BARBIE MORTAL KOMBAT, P161
   GALLACHER F, 2001, J PSYCHOL, V129, P41
   Gentile DA, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2003.10.002
   Gershuny J., 2002, IT SOC, P54
   Graner Ray S., 2004, GENDER INCLUSIVE GAM
   Hall Stuart, 2000, MEDIA STUDIES READER, P51
   HEIKES EJ, 1991, SOCIOL QUART, V32, P389, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1991.tb00165.x
   Herz J. C., 1997, JOYSTICK NATION
   Ivory J. D., 2006, MASS COMMUNICATION S, V9, P103, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327825MCS0901_
   KAFAI YB, 1999, KIDS MEDIA CULTURE, P293
   KERR A, 2003, LEV DIG GAM RES C UT
   Kidder DL, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P939, DOI 10.1002/job.119
   Kidder DL, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00159-9
   Kraut R, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P49, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00248
   Lanningham-Foster L, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V118, pE1831, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-1087
   Laurel B., 2003, DESIGN RES METHODS P
   LIN S, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P72, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00293.x
   Lowery S., 1995, MILESTONES MASS COMM
   Malcom NL, 2003, AM BEHAV SCI, V46, P1387, DOI 10.1177/0002764203251479
   McQuivey J., 2001, GENDER CHALLENGE MED, P183
   Meehan Eileen R., 2002, SEX MONEY FEMINISM P
   Mitchell E., 1985, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V8, P121
   MORLOCK H, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V57, P247
   MOSHER WD, 2002, SEXUAL BEHAV SELECTE
   Ogden C., 2004, MEAN BODY WEIGHT HEI
   Ogletree SM, 2007, SEX ROLES, V56, P537, DOI 10.1007/s11199-007-9193-5
   PALAPATTU A, 2006, J ABNORMAL CHILD PSY, V34, P423, DOI 10.1007/s10802-006-9023-1
   RAINEE L, 2000, TRACKING ONLINE LIFE
   Royse P, 2007, NEW MEDIA SOC, V9, P555, DOI 10.1177/1461444807080322
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Schiesel S., 2007, NY TIMES, P1
   Selwyn N, 2007, SEX ROLES, V56, P525, DOI 10.1007/s11199-007-9191-7
   Sheldon JP, 2004, SEX ROLES, V51, P433, DOI 10.1023/B:SERS.0000049232.90715.d9
   Sherry J., 2006, PLAYING COMPUTER GAM
   Sherry J. L., 2001, HUM COMMUN RES, V27, P309
   Spigel Lynn, 2004, TELEVISION TV ESSAYS
   Spigel Lynn, 1992, PRIVATE SCREENINGS T
   Stein DJ, 2006, CNS SPECTRUMS, V11, P4
   Stickney LT, 2007, SEX ROLES, V57, P801, DOI 10.1007/s11199-007-9311-4
   Tamborini R, 1996, HORROR FILMS CURRENT
   Taylor T. L., 2006, PLAY WORLDS EXPLORIN
   TAYLOR TL, 2003, DIGRA LEV UTHR NETH
   Thompson KM, 2006, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V160, P402, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.160.4.402
   WELLMAN B, 2002, INTERNET EVERYDAY LI
   White P., 2008, MMOGDATA CHARTS
   Willcock M, 2006, CLASSICAL REV, V56, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0009840X05000016
   Williams D, 2006, GAMES CULTURE, V1, P338, DOI DOI 10.1177/1555412006292616
   Williams D, 2006, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V50, P651, DOI 10.1207/s15506878jobem5004_5
   WILLIAMS D, 2006, VIDEO GAMES MOTIVATI
   Williams D, 2009, NEW MEDIA SOC, V11, P815, DOI 10.1177/1461444809105354
   Williams D, 2007, HUM COMMUN RES, V33, P427, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2007.00306.x
   World Health Organization, 1995, PHYS STAT US INT ANT
   Yee N, 2006, PRESENCE-TELEOP VIRT, V15, P309, DOI 10.1162/pres.15.3.309
   Yee N, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P772, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9.772
NR 70
TC 25
BP 700
EP 725
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 59
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2009.01453.x
GA 531ID
UT WOS:000272657200012
ER

PT J
AU Steger, MF
   Kashdan, TB
AF Steger, Michael F.
   Kashdan, Todd B.
TI The unbearable lightness of meaning: Well-being and unstable meaning in
   life
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Steger, Michael F.] Colorado State Univ, Dept Psychol, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
   [Steger, Michael F.] North West Univ, Vanderbijlpark, South Africa.
   [Kashdan, Todd B.] George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
RP Steger, MF, Colorado State Univ, Dept Psychol, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
EM michael.f.steger@colostate.edu
DE meaning in life; well-being; social connectedness; purpose in life
ID SELF-ESTEEM; POSITIVE AFFECT; PURPOSE; SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION; HEALTH;
   ADJUSTMENT; HAPPINESS; ANXIETY; EVENTS
AB Psychological theories prioritize developing enduring sources of meaning in life. As such, unstable meaning should be detrimental to well-being. Two daily experience sampling studies were conducted to test this hypothesis. Across the studies, people with greater instability of daily meaning reported lower daily levels of meaning in life, and lower global levels of life satisfaction, positive affect, social connectedness and relationship satisfaction, along with higher global levels of negative affect and depression. In addition, instability of meaning interacted with average daily levels of meaning to account for significant variance in meaning in life scores. Relative to people with more stable meaning, people with unstable meaning tended to score near the middle of the distribution of well-being, whether they reported high or low levels of daily meaning. Results are discussed with an eye toward a better understanding of meaning in life and developing interventions to stabilize and maximize well-being.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bar-Tur L, 2001, J AGING STUD, V15, P253, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(01)00022-6
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   Bonebright CA, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P469, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.4.469
   Brassai L, 2011, INT J BEHAV MED, V18, P44, DOI 10.1007/s12529-010-9089-6
   BUTLER AC, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P166, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.166
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P589, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90157-2
   DEBATS DL, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P337, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90132-M
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Delany S. R., 1975, DHALGREN
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Frankl VE, 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Greenier KD, 1999, J PERS, V67, P185
   Gunthert KC, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1087, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.1087
   HARLOW LL, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198601)42:1<5::AID-JCLP2270420102>3.0.CO;2-9
   Heine SJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P88, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1002_1
   Heintzelman S. J., PSYCHOL SCI IN PRESS
   HENDRICK SS, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P93, DOI 10.2307/352430
   Hicks JA, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P1305, DOI 10.1177/0146167210381650
   Hicks JA, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1577, DOI 10.1080/02699930701347304
   Ishida R, 2006, STRESS HEALTH, V22, P275, DOI 10.1002/smi.1095
   Jahng S, 2008, PSYCHOL METHODS, V13, P354, DOI 10.1037/a0014173
   Kashdan TB, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P865, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.001
   Kashdan TB, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P786, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2011.03.012
   Kashdan TB, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P159, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9068-7
   Kernis M. H., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P339
   KERNIS MH, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1190, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.6.1190
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Krause N, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS287
   LEE RM, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P232, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.42.2.232
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Maddi S. R., 1970, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P137
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   McKnight PE, 2009, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V13, P242, DOI 10.1037/a0017152
   O'Connor BP, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P368, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.13.3.368
   Paradise AW, 2002, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P345, DOI 10.1521/jscp.21.4.345.22598
   Park C. L., 2012, INTEGRATED APPROACH, P171
   Park CL, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P257, DOI 10.1037/a0018301
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBERTS JE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.804
   ROBERTS JE, 1994, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V14, P161, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(94)90006-X
   Roberts JE, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P521, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.4.521
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   Selby EA, 2009, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V13, P219, DOI 10.1037/a0015687
   Smith BW, 2004, INT J BEHAV MED, V11, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1104_2
   Steger MF, 2008, J PERS, V76, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00484.x
   Steger M. F., 2012, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P165
   Steger M. F., 2010, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V33, P95
   Steger M. F., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P161, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9011-8, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9011-8]
   Steger M. F., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P679
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P289, DOI 10.1037/a0015416
   Steger MF, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.03.004
   Steger MF, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P181, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.569172
   Steger MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P574, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.574
   Steger MF, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V67, P353, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.02.006
   Steger MF, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P173, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.569171
   Steger MF, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P660, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.09.003
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 66
TC 0
BP 103
EP 115
PY 2013
PD MAR 1
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.1080/17439760.2013.771208
GA 121ZE
UT WOS:000317283600002
ER

PT J
AU COVERDALE, L
AF COVERDALE, L
TI 'COMPULSORY HAPPINESS' + SEGAL REVIEW OF MANEA IN THE COVERDALE
   TRANSLATION - COMMENT
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NEW YORK TIMES BK R
LA English
DT Letter
CR COVERDALE L, MANEA COMPULSORY HAP
   MANEA N, COMPULSORY HAPPINESS
NR 2
TC 0
BP 23
EP 23
PY 1993
PD JUL 4
GA LJ631
UT WOS:A1993LJ63100042
ER

PT J
AU Menon, S
   Kahn, BE
AF Menon, S
   Kahn, BE
TI The impact of context on variety seeking in product choices
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 J CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV PENN,WHARTON SCH,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19104.
RP Menon, S, UNIV CHICAGO,GRAD SCH BUSINESS,1101 E 58TH ST,CHICAGO,IL 60637, USA.
ID OPTIMUM STIMULATION LEVEL; CONSUMER-BEHAVIOR; POSITIVE AFFECT
AB One reason consumers seek variety in product choices is to satisfy a need for stimulation. It is suggested that consumers may try to achieve an optimal level of stimulation by balancing the stimulation sought from product choice with the stimulation available from the choice context. Two laboratory experiments are conducted that show that causing changes in the choice context (thus increasing stimulation) decreases the amount of variety seeking subjects exhibit in product choices. Specifically, the results of the experiments suggest that consumers' needs for stimulation may be met by providing variety in a different product category or in other aspects of the choice context. A limiting condition to this finding is also examined. If positive affect is induced along with stimulation, then the reduction in variety-seeking behavior is mitigated.
CR BELK RW, 1975, J CONSUM RES, V2, P157, DOI 10.1086/208627
   BERLYNE D. E., 1960, CONFLICT AROUSAL CUR
   BERLYNE DE, 1968, THEORIES COGNITIVE C
   BURKE RR, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P71, DOI 10.1086/209287
   DRIVER MJ, 1965, 114 PURD U KRANN GRA
   FAISON EWJ, 1977, J CONSUM RES, V4, P172, DOI 10.1086/208693
   FEINBERG FM, 1992, J MARKETING RES, V29, P227, DOI 10.2307/3172572
   Fiske Donald W., 1961, FUNCTIONS VARIED EXP
   Givon M., 1984, MARKET SCI, V3, P1, DOI 10.1287/mksc.3.1.1
   HEBB DO, 1955, PSYCHOL REV, V62, P243, DOI 10.1037/h0041823
   HOWARD JA, 1969, THEORY BUYER BEHAVIO
   Hunt J. McV., 1963, MOTIVATION SOCIAL IN, P35
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1991, UNPUB INFLUENCE AFFE
   KAHN BE, 1995, IN PRESS J RETAILING
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KAHN BE, 1991, J RETAILING, V67, P274
   KAHN BE, 1986, J MARKETING RES, V23, P89, DOI 10.2307/3151656
   KRAIGER K, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P12, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90032-0
   LATTIN JM, 1985, J MARKETING RES, V22, P330, DOI 10.2307/3151429
   Leuba C, 1955, PSYCHOL REP, V1, P27
   MCALISTER L, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P311, DOI 10.1086/208926
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   MITCHELL DJ, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P229, DOI 10.1086/209447
   PESSEMIER EA, 1985, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V20, P69, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2001_5
   RAJU PS, 1980, J CONSUM RES, V7, P272, DOI 10.1086/208815
   STEENKAMP JBEM, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P434, DOI 10.1086/209313
   Venkatesan M., 1973, CONSUMER BEHAV THEOR, P355
   Zuckerman M., 1979, SENSATION SEEKING OP
NR 29
TC 76
BP 285
EP 295
PY 1995
PD DEC
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1086/209450
GA TP698
UT WOS:A1995TP69800003
ER

PT J
AU KAMMANN, R
   CAMPBELL, K
AF KAMMANN, R
   CAMPBELL, K
TI ILLUSORY CORRELATION IN POPULAR BELIEFS ABOUT THE CAUSES OF HAPPINESS
SO NEW ZEALAND PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP KAMMANN, R, UNIV OTAGO,DEPT PSYCHOL,DUNEDIN,NEW ZEALAND.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1969, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V74, P271, DOI 10.1037/h0027592
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1967, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V72, P193, DOI 10.1037/h0024670
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1967, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V6, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(67)80066-5
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   COOPER WH, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P218, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.90.2.218
   CROCKER J, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P272, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.272
   DOWLING JF, 1976, J PERS ASSESS, V40, P531, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4005_12
   GOLDING SL, 1972, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V80, P249, DOI 10.1037/h0033711
   HAMILTON DL, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P832, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.832
   KAMMANN R, NZ PSYCHOL
   KAMMANN R, 1982, UNPUB ANAL MEASUREME
   KAMMANN R, 1982, UNPUB LOW ACCURACY J
   KRUPINSKI J, SPECIAL PUBLICATION, V17
   KURTZ RM, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P1009, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.1009
   LUEGER RJ, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P1120, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.47.6.1120
   Lynch H., 1977, BROKEN HEART MED CON
   Marks David, 1980, PSYCHOL PSYCHIC
   MOUDON S, 1977, THESIS U OTAGO DUNED
   MOWREY JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P334, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.88.3.334
   SHWEDER RA, 1977, CURR ANTHROPOL, V18, P637, DOI 10.1086/201974
   SMEDSLUND J, 1963, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V4, P165, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1963.tb01324.x
   SOLOMON RL, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P691, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.8.691
   STARR BJ, 1969, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V74, P670, DOI 10.1037/h0028466
   WALLER RW, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P342, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.2.342
   WARD WC, 1965, CAN J PSYCHOLOGY, V19, P231, DOI 10.1037/h0082908
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 30
TC 13
BP 52
EP 63
PY 1982
VL 11
IS 2
GA PT594
UT WOS:A1982PT59400003
ER

PT J
AU Olsson, GB
   Soderfeldt, B
   Samuelsson, M
AF Olsson, GB
   Soderfeldt, B
   Samuelsson, M
TI Life satisfaction in persons with lacunar infarction - A comparative
   analysis of two measures of life satisfaction
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION RESEARCH
J9 INT J REHABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 KAROLINSKA INST,DEPT INT HLTH & SOCIAL MED,STOCKHOLM,SWEDEN.
RP Olsson, GB, OREBRO MED CTR HOSP,DEPT NEUROL,S-70185 OREBRO,SWEDEN.
DE lacunar infarction; life satisfaction; factor analysis
ID STROKE; PROGNOSIS
CR BAMFORD J, 1987, STROKE, V18, P545
   BERNSPANG B, 1987, UMEA U MED DISSERTAT, V202
   BOITEN J, 1993, CEREBROVASC DIS, V3, P221, DOI 10.1159/000108704
   BRANHOLM IB, 1992, UMEA U MED DISSERTAT, V202
   CARRHILL RA, 1992, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V14, P236
   DEHAAN R, 1993, STROKE, V24, P320
   Doolittle N D, 1992, Rehabil Nurs, V17, P122
   GANDOLFO C, 1986, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V74, P224
   HIER DB, 1990, STROKE, V21, P546
   HILDEBRAND DK, 1977, ANAL ORDINAL DATA QU, V8
   KIM YO, 1978, QUANTITATIVE APPL SO, V13
   LABOVITZ S, 1970, AM SOCIOL REV, V35, P515, DOI 10.2307/2092993
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   PULLICINO PM, 1993, ADV NEUROLOGY, V62
   SACCO SE, 1991, STROKE, V22, P1236
   SAMUELSSON M, 1994, CEREBROVASC DIS, V4, P12, DOI 10.1159/000108444
   SAMUELSSON M, 1994, CEREBROVASC DIS, V4, P265, DOI 10.1159/000108493
   VIITANEN M, 1988, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V20, P17
NR 19
TC 2
BP 321
EP 325
PY 1996
PD DEC
VL 19
IS 4
GA VY187
UT WOS:A1996VY18700005
ER

PT J
AU DUTTON, JE
AF DUTTON, JE
TI THE MAKING OF ORGANIZATIONAL OPPORTUNITIES - AN INTERPRETIVE PATHWAY TO
   ORGANIZATIONAL-CHANGE
SO RESEARCH IN ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 RES ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Review
RP DUTTON, JE, UNIV MICHIGAN,GRAD SCH BUSINESS ADM,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109, USA.
ID CATEGORIZING STRATEGIC ISSUES; POSITIVE AFFECT; DECISION-MAKING;
   SOCIAL-PROBLEMS; ENVIRONMENTAL JOLTS; MODEL; MANAGEMENT; PERSPECTIVE;
   INNOVATION; RESPONSES
AB This paper focuses on how issues are constructed as opportunities in organizations. It details why the construction of opportunities is important based on both a psychological and social-organizational logic. Having established the significance of opportunity construction, the paper describes a set of nested conditions at three levels of context-issue, organizational, and institutional-which motivate and make feasible the construction of opportunities. Theoretical and research implications derived from this framework are discussed.
CR Albert S., 1985, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V7, P263
   Ansoff H.I., 1979, STRATEGIC MANAGEMENT
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   BARLEY SR, 1988, SEP C LONG FIELD RES
   Bass B. M., 1985, LEADERSHIP PERFORMAN
   BAVELAS JB, 1973, PSYCHOL REP, V32, P695
   BENSON JK, 1975, ADMIN SCI QUART, V20, P229, DOI 10.2307/2391696
   Beyer J. M., 1981, HDB ORG DESIGN, V2, P166
   BLUMER H, 1971, SOC PROBL, V18, P298, DOI 10.1525/sp.1971.18.3.03a00020
   BOURGEOIS LJ, 1978, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P508, DOI 10.2307/255732
   Bower J. L., 1970, MANAGING RESOURCE AL
   BRYSON JM, 1989, 113 U MINN STRAT MAN
   BURGELMAN RA, 1983, ADMIN SCI QUART, V28, P223, DOI 10.2307/2392619
   Burns J., 1978, LEADERSHIP
   BUTLER JE, 1991, ADV STRATEGIC MANAGE, V7, P247
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CHAFFEE EE, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P89, DOI 10.2307/258215
   CHAKRABARTI AK, 1974, CALIFORNIA MANAGEMEN, P58
   COHEN MD, 1972, ADMIN SCI QUART, V17, P1, DOI 10.2307/2392088
   DAFT RL, 1984, ACAD MANAGE REV, V9, P284, DOI 10.2307/258441
   Dean Jr J. W., 1987, NEW TECHNOLOGY ORG I, P35
   DEINER CI, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P451
   DELACROIX J, 1983, ADMIN SCI QUART, V28, P274, DOI 10.2307/2392621
   DIMAGGIO PJ, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P147, DOI 10.2307/2095101
   DONNELLON A, 1986, THINKING ORG, P136
   DUTTON J, 1990, NATIONAL ACADEMY MAN
   Dutton J. E., 1990, ADV STRATEG MANAGE, P143
   Dutton J. E., 1988, MANAGING AMBIGUITY C, P127
   DUTTON JE, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P517, DOI 10.2307/256405
   DUTTON JE, 1983, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V4, P307, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250040403
   DUTTON JE, 1988, ADV STRATEG MANAGE, V5, P223
   DUTTON JE, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P76
   Edelman M, 1964, SYMBOLIC USES POLITI
   EISENBERG EM, 1984, COMMUN MONOGR, V51, P227
   Feldman M. S., 1989, ORDER DESIGN
   GIBBONS PT, 1991, MANAGING HIGH TECHNO
   GINSBERG A, 1990, ACAD MANAGE REV, V15, P514, DOI 10.2307/258021
   Gioia D. A., 1986, THINKING ORG, P49
   GOODING R, 1989, DECISION FRAMING STR
   HILGARTNER S, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P53, DOI 10.1086/228951
   HOWELL JM, 1990, ADMIN SCI QUART, V35, P317, DOI 10.2307/2393393
   HUFF AS, 1982, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V3, P119, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250030204
   ISABELLA LA, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P7, DOI 10.2307/256350
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   JACKSON SE, 1988, ADMIN SCI QUART, V33, P370, DOI 10.2307/2392714
   JOHNSON G, 1988, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V9, P75, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250090107
   KANTER RM, 1988, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P169
   Kingdon JW, 1984, AGENDAS ALTERNATIVES
   LANGLEY A, 1991, OPENING DECISION MAK
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEONARDBARTON D, 1985, HARVARD BUSINESS NOV, P102
   LINK BG, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P96, DOI 10.2307/2095395
   LYLES MA, 1980, ADMIN SCI QUART, V25, P102, DOI 10.2307/2392229
   March J. G., 1976, AMBIGUITY CHOICE ORG
   MEYER AD, 1982, ADMIN SCI QUART, V27, P515, DOI 10.2307/2392528
   MEYER AD, 1990, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V11, P93
   MEYERSON D, 1989, THESIS STANFORD U
   MILLIKEN FJ, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P42, DOI 10.2307/256351
   MINTZBERG H, 1976, ADMIN SCI QUART, V21, P246, DOI 10.2307/2392045
   MINTZBERG H, 1985, ADMIN SCI QUART, V30, P160, DOI 10.2307/2393104
   NAJ AK, 1990, WALL STREET J   1224, P1
   NELSON B, 1979, POLICY CYCLE
   NUTT PC, 1984, ADMIN SCI QUART, V29, P414, DOI 10.2307/2393033
   PETTIGREW AM, 1987, J MANAGE STUD, V24, P649, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.1987.tb00467.x
   Pondy L. R., 1979, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V1, P3
   Porter M. E., 1980, COMPETITIVE STRATEGY
   POUNDS WF, 1969, IND MANAGEMENT REV, V2, P1
   ROSEN M, 1985, J MANAGE, V11, P31, DOI 10.1177/014920638501100205
   Salancik G.R., 1977, NEW DIRECTIONS ORG B
   SCHNEIDER JW, 1985, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V11, P209
   SCHNEIDER S, 1991, STRATEGIC MANAGEMENT, V14, P307
   Schon D. A., 1971, STABLE STATE
   SCHWENK CR, 1984, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V5, P111, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250050203
   SCHWENK CR, 1988, J MANAGE STUD, V25, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.1988.tb00021.x
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS
   SITKIN SB, 1992, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V18
   SMART C, 1984, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V5, P199, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250050302
   SMIRCICH L, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P724, DOI 10.2307/258041
   Spector Malcolm, 1987, CONSTRUCTING SOCIAL
   SPENDER JC, 1980, THESIS U MANCHESTER
   STARBUCK WH, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P91, DOI 10.2307/2095147
   STAUDENMEIER W, 1989, IMAGES ISSUES TYPIFY, P207
   STAW BM, 1981, ADMIN SCI QUART, V26, P501, DOI 10.2307/2392337
   STERN MJ, 1984, SOCIAL SERVICE R JUN, P291
   SUTTON RI, 1990, EMPLOYEE POSITIVE EM
   SUTTON RI, 1987, ACAD MANAGE J, V30, P405, DOI 10.2307/256007
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Taylor SE, 1989, POSITIVE ILLUSION
   THOMAS JB, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P286, DOI 10.2307/256326
   TICHY N, 1986, TRANSFOMRATIONAL LEA
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   WALKER G, 1985, ADMIN SCI QUART, V30, P103, DOI 10.2307/2392814
   WALKER JL, 1977, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V7, P423
   WALSH JP, 1989, KNOWLEDGE STRUCTURE
   Waterman R., 1987, RENEWAL FACTOR
   Weick K., 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   WEICK KE, 1988, J MANAGE STUD, V25, P305, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.1988.tb00039.x
   WHOLEY DR, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P513, DOI 10.2307/258308
NR 102
TC 7
BP 195
EP 226
PY 1992
VL 15
GA KR025
UT WOS:A1992KR02500004
ER

PT J
AU Gregory, M
   Connolly, S
AF Gregory, Mary
   Connolly, Sara
TI Feature: The price of reconciliation: Part-time work, families and
   women's satisfaction
SO ECONOMIC JOURNAL
J9 ECON J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gregory, Mary; Connolly, Sara] Univ Oxford, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
   [Gregory, Mary; Connolly, Sara] Univ E Anglia, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.
RP Gregory, M, Univ Oxford, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
ID UK
AB While the gender pay gap has been narrowing for women in full-time jobs the pay penalty for the 40% of women who work part-time has risen, reflecting the growing polarisation of part-time jobs in low-wage occupations. A further dimension is that women often experience downgrading from higher-skill full-time into lower-skill part-time occupations. As women reorganise their working lives around the presence of children their reported hours and job satisfaction are highest in part-time work, but life-satisfaction is scarcely affected by hours of work. This Feature explores these issues and their challenge for economic efficiency as well as gender equity.
CR Blackaby D, 2005, ECON J, V115, pF81, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0133.2005.00973.x
   *EQ OPP COMM, 2005, BRIT HIDD BRAIN DRAI
   Gregg P, 2005, ECON J, V115, pF48, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0133.2005.00972.x
   Humphries J., 1995, EC EQUAL OPPORTUNITI
   JAUMOTTE F, 2003, 37 OECD
NR 5
TC 14
BP F1
EP F7
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 118
IS 526
GA 252JL
UT WOS:000252442700001
ER

PT J
AU Westman, M
   Etzion, D
AF Westman, M
   Etzion, D
TI The impact of vacation and job stress on burnout and absenteeism
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tel Aviv Univ, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Westman, M, Tel Aviv Univ, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
ID COLLAR WORKERS; ABSENCE; SATISFACTION; ATTENDANCE; TURNOVER; STRAIN;
   RELIEF
AB The purpose of the present study was to test the hypothesis that vacation relief decreases psychological and behavioral strains caused by job stressors. We examined the impact of job stress and vacation on strain on 87 blue-collar employees in an industrial enterprise in central Israel. Whereas former respite research focused on the impact of vacation only on psychological Mains such as burnout and job and life satisfaction, the current study also examined a behavioral strain, absenteeism. The employees completed questionnaires before and after vacation and again four weeks later. Our findings show that vacation alleviated perceived job stress and burnout as predicted, replicating findings that a respite from work diminishes levels of strain to lower than chronic, on-the-job levels. We found declines in burnout immediately after the vacation and a return to prevacation levels four weeks later, and a similar pattern with regard to absenteeism.
CR BEITING MW, 1984, DISS ABSTR INT B, V44, P3967
   Cook D. T., 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION
   COOPER CL, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P411
   DALTON DR, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P291, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500305
   Dierendonck D., 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P392
   DILTS DA, 1985, GETTING ABSENT WORKE
   DWYER DJ, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P595, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120704
   EDEN D, 1982, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V30, P312, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(82)90223-9
   EDEN D, 1990, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V45, P175, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(90)90010-7
   ELIOT RS, 1982, CONSULTANT, P91
   ETZION D, 1997, 12 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   ETZION D, 1986, AIPA IAAP 21 INT C A
   Etzion D., 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P377, DOI [10.1037/0021-9010.83.4.577, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.4.577]
   ETZION D, 1998, IN PRESS C SOC STRES
   ETZION D, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P615, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.4.615
   ETZION D, 1987, 21 SCI CONV ISR PSYC
   FICHMAN M, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P119, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.1.119
   FICHMAN M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P325, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.325
   FRANKENHAEUSER M, 1989, J ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P321, DOI 10.1002/job.4030100404
   Freudenberger H. J., 1980, BURNOUT HIGH COST HI
   Geurts SA, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P253, DOI 10.1080/026783799296057
   Greiner B A, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P130, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.3.2.130
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   HALBERG F, 1965, EXP MED SURG, V23, P61
   HARRISON DA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P240, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.2.240
   HENDRIX WH, 1985, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V56, P654
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Jex S. M., 1991, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V9, P311
   JOHNS G, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P574, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.4.574
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R
   KLASS BS, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P818
   KOHLER SS, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P515, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140602
   LEE RT, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P3, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140103
   Lee RT, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P123, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.123
   LOUNSBURY JW, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P392, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.392
   MASLACH C., 1982, BURNOUT COST CARING
   MELAMED S, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P29, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.1.29
   MITRA A, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P879, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.6.879
   NEUBAUER PJ, 1992, MED PSYCHOL, V5, P109
   Pines A, 1988, CAREER BURNOUT CAUSE
   Pines A., 1981, BURNOUT TEDIUM PERSO
   Quick J. C., 1984, ORG STRESS PREVENTIV
   Quick J C, 1997, J Occup Health Psychol, V2, P3, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.2.1.3
   Rentsch JR, 1998, PERS PSYCHOL, V51, P165, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1998.tb00720.x
   Rhodes S. R., 1990, MANAGING EMPLOYEE AB
   Ronen S, 1981, FLEXIBLE WORKING HOU
   ROSSE JG, 1988, HUM RELAT, V41, P517, DOI 10.1177/001872678804100702
   SCHWARZWALD J, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P511, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.4.511
   SHEFFER A, 1982, ABSENCE WORK MED REA
   Shirom A., 1989, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P26
   STAW BM, 1978, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P539, DOI 10.2307/255699
   WESTMAN M, IN PRESS APPL PSYCHO
   Westman M, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P516, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.4.516
   WESTMAN M, 1999, AC MAN M CHIC IL
NR 54
TC 48
BP 595
EP 606
PY 2001
VL 16
IS 5
DI 10.1080/08870440108405529
GA 479DP
UT WOS:000171388900007
ER

PT J
AU Wortmann, JH
   Park, CL
   Edmondson, D
AF Wortmann, Jennifer H.
   Park, Crystal L.
   Edmondson, Donald
TI Spiritual Struggle and Adjustment to Loss in College Students:
   Moderation by Denomination
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL FOR THE PSYCHOLOGY OF RELIGION
J9 INT J PSYCHOL RELIG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wortmann, Jennifer H.; Park, Crystal L.] Univ Connecticut, Dept Psychol, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
   [Edmondson, Donald] Columbia Univ, Med Ctr, Ctr Behav Cardiovasc Hlth, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP Wortmann, JH, Univ Connecticut, Dept Psychol, Bousfield Bldg,406 Babbidge Rd,U-1020, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
EM jennifer.wortmann@uconn.edu
ID INTRINSIC RELIGIOUSNESS; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; EVENT SCALE; LIFE
   EVENTS; DEPRESSION; STRESS; BEREAVEMENT; OUTCOMES; IMPACT; AFFILIATION
AB During their college years, students experience a variety of life transitions, including significant gains and losses. Spiritual transformations and struggles surrounding religious faith are also common during college. Despite its prominence, little is known about how spiritual struggle influences college students' adjustment to loss and whether the relationship differs by religious denomination. In a longitudinal study of college students dealing with personally significant losses, the authors assessed how spiritual struggle was related to negative (symptoms of posttraumatic stress and depression) and positive (stress-related growth and life satisfaction) aspects of adjustment and whether denomination moderated these relationships. Results indicated that struggle has a powerful adverse impact on adjustment. Further, denomination moderated the relationship of struggle with posttraumatic stress disorder symptoms concurrently and after a 2-month lag, such that spiritual struggle appeared particularly toxic interms of loss-related distress for students identifying with the Catholic tradition.
CR Albertsen E. J., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V9, P67, DOI [10.1080/13694670500040484, DOI 10.1080/13694670500040484]
   Alferi S M, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P343, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400304
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Ano GG, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V61, P461, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20049
   Astin A. W., 2004, SPIRITUAL LIFE COLL
   Bjorck JP, 2007, J SCI STUD RELIG, V46, P159, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2007.00348.x
   Bosworth HB, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P905, DOI 10.1002/gps.945
   Bryant AN, 2008, J HIGH EDUC, V79, P1, DOI 10.1353/jhe.2008.0000
   Bryant AN, 2003, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V44, P723, DOI 10.1353/csd.2003.0063
   Cohen D. A., 1997, DISS ABSTR INT A, V58, P0094
   Creamer M, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1489, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2003.07.010
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dy-Liacco GS, 2009, PSYCHOL RELIG SPIRIT, V1, P35, DOI 10.1037/a0014937
   Edmondson D., 2009, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V12, P289
   Edmondson D., 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P628
   Exline J. J., 2002, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V47, P155
   Exline J. J., 2005, HDB PSYCHOL RELIG SP, P315
   Exline JJ, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P1481, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(200012)56:12<1481::AID-1>3.0.CO;2-A
   Furr SR, 2001, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V32, P97, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.32.1.97
   Gauthier K., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P139, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-1916-0
   Gear M. R., 2008, SPIRITUALITY HIGHER, V4
   Gooden W., 1983, FAITH DEV ADULT LIFE, P85
   Harris JI, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V64, P17, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20427
   Harvey JH, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P838
   Harville M, 2003, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V48, P165
   Higher Education Research Institute, 2004, PREL FIND SPIR DEV C
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   Hunsberger B, 2002, J SCI STUD RELIG, V41, P255, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00115
   Johnson CV, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P409, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.4.409
   Kazdin AE, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P146, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.3.146
   Knox D., 2007, SPECIAL POPULATIONS, P187
   KOENIG HG, 1994, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V45, P586
   Lee JJ, 2002, REV HIGH EDUC, V25, P369, DOI 10.1353/rhe.2002.0020
   Masters KS, 2009, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V19, P106, DOI 10.1080/10508610802711194
   MATTLIN JA, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P103, DOI 10.2307/2137048
   MEADOR KG, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P1204
   Osborne T. L., 2003, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V13, P111, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1302_03
   Pargament K. I., 2007, SPIRITUALLY INTEGRAT
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Pargament KI, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P710, DOI 10.2307/1388152
   Pargament KI, 2005, JUDEO CHRISTIAN PERS, P245, DOI DOI 10.1037/10859-013
   Pargament KI, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P519, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(200004)56:4<519::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-1
   Pargament KI, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P77
   Pargament KI, 2004, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P713, DOI 10.1177/1359105304045366
   PARK C, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P562, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.3.562
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   Park CL, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P597, DOI 10.1023/A:1020353109229
   Park C.L., 2006, ARCH PSYCHOL RELIG, V<IT>28</IT>, P287, DOI 10.1163/008467206777832517
   Pascarella E. T., 1991, COLL AFFECTS STUDENT
   Pennebaker J. W., 2001, HDB BEREAVEMENT RES, P517, DOI 10.1037/10436-022
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rash CJ, 2008, ADDICT BEHAV, V33, P1039, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2008.04.006
   Rubin SS, 2004, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V49, P149, DOI 10.2190/5UNJ-BNBF-6PVT-L4RE
   SANTOR DA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P131, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.2.131
   Sax LJ, 2005, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V46, P642, DOI 10.1353/csd.2005.0067
   SHERKAT DE, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P259, DOI 10.1007/BF00286562
   Stein CH, 2009, J LOSS TRAUMA, V14, P83, DOI 10.1080/15325020802173819
   Tallman BA, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P481, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.4.481
   Tedeschi R., 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH
   Tedeschi RG, 2006, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V53, P105, DOI 10.2190/7MBU-UFV9-6TJ6-DP83
   Thompson MP, 1997, J SCI STUD RELIG, V36, P44, DOI 10.2307/1387881
   Tix AP, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P411, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.2.411
   Tix AP, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P295, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271592
   Viele P., 2008, SPIRITUALITY HIGHER, V4
   Weiss Daniel S., 1997, P399
   Wink P., 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60B, P207
   Witvliet CVO, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P269, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000029270.47848.e5
   Wortmann JH, 2008, DEATH STUD, V32, P703, DOI 10.1080/07481180802289507
NR 68
TC 0
BP 303
EP 320
PY 2012
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1080/10508619.2011.638605
GA 008VX
UT WOS:000308985800005
ER

PT J
AU Killian, M
   Schoen, R
   Dusso, A
AF Killian, Mitchell
   Schoen, Ryan
   Dusso, Aaron
TI Keeping up with the Joneses: The interplay of personal and collective
   evaluations in voter turnout
SO POLITICAL BEHAVIOR
J9 POLIT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Killian, Mitchell; Schoen, Ryan; Dusso, Aaron] George Washington Univ, Dept Polit Sci, Washington, DC 20052 USA.
RP Killian, M, George Washington Univ, Dept Polit Sci, 2115 G St NW,Monroe Hall,Suite 440, Washington, DC 20052 USA.
EM mitchell.killian@gmail.com; ryan.schoen@gmail.com; aaron444@gwu.edu
DE voter turnout; sociotropic; pocketbook; economic status
ID AMERICAN NATIONAL ELECTIONS; CONGRESSIONAL ELECTIONS;
   ECONOMIC-CONDITIONS; HAPPINESS; INCOME; ATTRIBUTION; JUDGMENTS;
   ADVERSITY; BEHAVIOR
AB Do citizens turnout to vote because of changes in their personal financial situation or are they influenced by the nation's economic performance? Previous research on this question is far from united. We attempt to unify the disparate literature on the effects of pocketbook and sociotropic evaluations on voter turnout in midterm and presidential elections. Our analysis of ANES data from 1978 to 2004, based on a reference-dependent model of voter turnout, indicates that both pocketbook and sociotropic considerations affect individuals' decision of whether to vote in midterm elections. Those who perceive that over the last year their own financial situation has improved relative to the economy are less likely to vote than those who view the economy as outperforming their own financial situation.
CR Abramson PR, 2007, POLIT BEHAV, V29, P197, DOI 10.1007/s11109-006-9018-1
   ARCELUS F, 1975, AM POLIT SCI REV, V69, P1232, DOI 10.2307/1955283
   Arceneaux K, 2003, POLIT RES QUART, V56, P67, DOI 10.2307/3219885
   BABINGTON C, 2006, WASHINGTON POST 0417
   BURDEN BC, 2004, FORUM, V4
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CONOVER PJ, 1986, AM J POLIT SCI, V30, P50, DOI 10.2307/2111294
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   ERIKSON RS, 1990, AM J POLIT SCI, V34, P373, DOI 10.2307/2111452
   FIORINA MP, 1978, AM J POLIT SCI, V22, P426, DOI 10.2307/2110623
   FIREBAUGH G, 2005, ANN M AM SOC ASS
   FRANKLIN M, 2002, CONTROVERSIES VOTING, P83
   Gomez BT, 2003, POLIT RES QUART, V56, P271, DOI 10.2307/3219788
   Gomez BT, 2001, AM J POLIT SCI, V45, P899, DOI 10.2307/2669331
   Green Don, 2004, GET OUT VOTE INCREAS
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   HASTINGS JS, 2006, EFFECT RANDOMIZED SC
   Jackson RA, 1996, POLIT RES QUART, V49, P331, DOI 10.2307/448877
   JACOBSON GC, 1990, AM J POLIT SCI, V34, P334, DOI 10.2307/2111450
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KATOSH JP, 1981, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V45, P519, DOI 10.1086/268685
   KINDER DR, 1981, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V11, P129
   KINDER DR, 1979, AM J POLIT SCI, V23, P495, DOI 10.2307/2111027
   LAYARD R, 2005, EC HAPPINESS REALITY
   LEIGHLEY JE, 1995, POLIT RES QUART, V48, P181, DOI 10.2307/449127
   Mutz DC, 1997, AM J POLIT SCI, V41, P284, DOI 10.2307/2111717
   Nicholson SP, 1999, POLIT RES QUART, V52, P609, DOI 10.2307/449151
   Presser S, 1992, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V56, P7
   RADCLIFF B, 1994, POLIT RES QUART, V47, P721, DOI 10.2307/448851
   RADCLIFF B, 1992, AM POLIT SCI REV, V86, P444, DOI 10.2307/1964232
   Rosenstone S, 1993, MOBILIZATION PARTICI
   ROSENSTONE SJ, 1982, AM J POLIT SCI, V26, P25, DOI 10.2307/2110837
   SAPIRO V, 1999, AM NATL ELECTION STU
   SIGELMAN L, 1982, AM J POLIT SCI, V26, P47, DOI 10.2307/2110838
   SILVER BD, 1986, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V50, P228, DOI 10.1086/268977
   SMITH RH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.317
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Tomz M., 2003, CLARIFY SOFTWARE INT
   Tufte Edward R., 1978, POLITICAL CONTROL EC
   TVERSKY A, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P1039, DOI 10.2307/2937956
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   Verba S., 1972, PARTICIPATION AM POL
   Wattenberg Martin P, 1998, DECLINE AM POLITICAL
   WEISMAN J, 2005, WASHINGTON POST 0421
NR 45
TC 2
BP 323
EP 340
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11109-007-9051-8
GA 333RF
UT WOS:000258169300003
ER

PT J
AU Makinen, JA
   Pychyl, TA
AF Makinen, JA
   Pychyl, TA
TI The differential effects of project stress on life-satisfaction
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
   Carleton Univ, Dept Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
RP Makinen, JA, Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, 120 Univ St,6th Floor, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
ID PERSONAL STRIVINGS; ECONOMIC-STRESS; ORGANIZATION
AB The role of stress, particularly economic hindrance, in the prediction of global life-satisfaction was contrasted between typically younger (n = 109) and more mature (n = 66) undergraduate students. Participants completed a Personal Projects Analysis Appraisal Matrix including six stress dimensions, as well as a single-item measure of global life-satisfaction. Discriminant function analyses conducted on the students' Personal Project appraisals revealed that project challenge and economic hindrance accounted for 25% of the variability in life-satisfaction for the mature students, but none of the stress dimensions predicted life satisfaction for the younger students. These results indicate that the role of stress in the prediction of life-satisfaction varies as a function of age, with project challenge and economic hindrance playing a significant role in older students' lives. The results are discussed in relation to the developmental context of personal projects as life tasks and the varying contexts for academic pursuit between mature and typically younger undergraduate students.
CR ALDWIN CM, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF00911819
   Brenner M., 1973, MENTAL ILLNESS EC
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Cantor N., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P127
   CANTOR N, 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P230
   CATALANO R, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P46, DOI 10.2307/2136302
   CHEBAT JC, 1984, J PSYCHOL, V118, P75
   CROPANZANO R, 1992, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P267
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DOOLEY D, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P456
   DOOLEY D, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P103, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198604)14:2<103::AID-JCOP2290140202>3.0.CO;2-I
   ELDER GH, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P5, DOI 10.1177/019251392013001002
   Emmons R. A., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P485, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50021-4
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   EPSTEIN YM, 1982, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1982.tb00851.x
   FERMAN LA, 1979, MENTAL HLTH EC
   LECCI L, 1988, UNPUB PERSONAL PROJE
   Little B. R., 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P173
   Little B. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P15
   Little B. R., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P197
   Little B. R., 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V4, P157
   LITTLE BR, 1988, PERSONAL PROJECTS AN
   LITTLE BR, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P193
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   PHILLIPS S, 1995, ORG CLIMATE PERSONAL
   PHILLIPS S, 1991, WOMEN WORKPLACE CULT
   Pychyl TA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P423, DOI 10.1023/A:1006970504138
   PYCHYL TA, 1995, THESIS CARLETON U OT
   SOURANI L, 1992, THESIS CARLETON U OT
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   WINEFIELD AH, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P424
   YETIM U, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF01079516
   ZALUSKA DT, 1997, DATA BOOK 1996 97
NR 34
TC 7
BP 1
EP 16
PY 2001
PD JAN
VL 53
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1007140527056
GA 375CQ
UT WOS:000165382300001
ER

PT J
AU Desousa, C
   Murphy, S
   Roberts, C
   Anderson, L
AF Desousa, Carol
   Murphy, Simon
   Roberts, Chris
   Anderson, Launa
TI School policies and binge drinking behaviours of school-aged children in
   Wales - a multilevel analysis
SO HEALTH EDUCATION RESEARCH
J9 HEALTH EDUC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Desousa, Carol; Roberts, Chris; Anderson, Launa] Welsh Assembly Govt, Off Chief Med Officer, Publ Hlth & Hlth Profess Div, Cardiff CF10 3NQ, S Glam, Wales.
   [Desousa, Carol; Murphy, Simon] Cardiff Univ, Cardiff Inst Soc Hlth & Eth, Cardiff CF10 3AT, S Glam, Wales.
RP Desousa, C, Welsh Assembly Govt, Off Chief Med Officer, Publ Hlth & Hlth Profess Div, Cathys Pk, Cardiff CF10 3NQ, S Glam, Wales.
EM desousac@cardiff.ac.uk
ID ADOLESCENT SUBSTANCE USE; DRUG-USE; FAMILY-STRUCTURE; ALCOHOL-USE; RISK;
   GENDER; COMMUNITY; PATTERNS
AB Research has highlighted increased and earlier alcohol consumption among young people. This study aims to explore whether the type of school alcohol policy employed is associated with the frequent binge drinking behaviours of adolescents, after adjusting for known demographic and social factors. Integrated cross-sectional data were used from Welsh school surveys that assess the health behaviours of adolescents and school health policies. Frequent binge drinking was more likely to occur among older pupils, those living with one parent and pupils from more affluent backgrounds. Frequent binge drinking was also associated with pupils who bullied others, those with greater peer involvement and who felt pressured by schoolwork. The results suggested that strong parental and school bonds were protective factors against frequent binge drinking as were greater life satisfaction. Pupils who were bullied were less likely to have frequently binge drank. There was some evidence to suggest that written school policies are associated with lower likelihood of frequent binge drinking, in particular among boys and pupils with lower school attachment. However, there is a need for greater understanding of the differential population influence of school alcohol polices and an evaluation of their effectiveness.
CR Andersen A., 2006, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V17, P27, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckl071
   Aveyard P, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P2253, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.08.012
   BYNNER J, 2001, CHILDREN SOC, V15, P285, DOI 10.1002/chi.681.abs
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Catalano Richard F., 1996, DELINQUENCY CRIME CU
   CHEN JJ, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V9, P1376
   *COMM CAR, 2003, YOUTH RISK NAT SURV
   Currie C., 2001, HLTH BEHAV SCH AGED
   CURRIE C, 2000, CHILD WELLBEING CHIL
   Denman S, 2002, HLTH PROMOTING SCH P
   Evans-Whipp T, 2004, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V19, P227, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dah210
   Flay BR, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P861, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(00)00130-1
   Fuller E., 2005, SMOKING DRINKING DRU
   GODDARD E, 1999, SMOKING DRINKING DRU, V2
   HAWKINS JD, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P105
   Honess T., 2000, SOCIAL CONTEXTS UNDE
   *I ALC STUD, AD ALC FACT SHEET
   Johnson K, 1996, J ADOLESCENT RES, V11, P36, DOI 10.1177/0743554896111004
   Kloep M, 2001, HEALTH EDUC RES, V16, P279, DOI 10.1093/her/16.3.279
   KOLBE LJ, 1993, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V108, P2
   Kuntsche EN, 2006, SUBST USE MISUSE, V41, P71, DOI 10.1080/10826080500368694
   Lilja J, 2003, SUBST USE MISUSE, V38, P1491, DOI 10.1081/JA-120023395
   LISTERSHARP D, 1999, HLTH TECHNOLOGY ASSE, V3, P22
   Maes L, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P517, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00052-7
   McArdle P, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P329, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00066.x
   MCKEOWN S, 1999, INT J HLTH PROMOT ED, V37, P81
   Miller M, 2003, ATHLET THER TODAY, V8, P26
   Moore L, 2001, TOB CONTROL, V10, P117, DOI 10.1136/tc.10.2.117
   MURPHY S, 2005, HDB HLTH PSYCHOL
   *NAT ASS WAL, 2002, 1702 NAT ASS WAL
   *OFSTED, 2005, DRUG ED SCH HMI 2392
   Olweus D, 1992, AGGRESSION VIOLENCE
   Percy A, 2005, ADDICTION, V100, P189, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00943.x
   Piko B, 2000, SUBST USE MISUSE, V35, P617, DOI 10.3109/10826080009147475
   Plant M.A., 2005, J SUBST USE, V10, P331, DOI 10.1080/19659890412331519452
   Rasbash J., 2004, USERS GUIDE MLWIN VE
   Roski J, 1997, HEALTH EDUC RES, V12, P255, DOI 10.1093/her/12.2.255
   SAMDAL O, 1998, HLTH BEHAV SCH AGED
   Shillington AM, 2000, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V60, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(99)00137-4
   SMITH C, 1994, HLTH ED J, V53, P237, DOI 10.1177/001789699405300302
   Smith C, 1992, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V7, P171, DOI [10.1093/heapro/7.3.171, DOI 10.1093/HEAPRO/7.3.171]
   SMITH C, 1992, B J ADDICT, V87, P223
   SMITH C, 1995, J I HLTH ED, V33, P104
   SokolKatz J, 1997, ADOLESCENCE, V32, P199
   Sutherland I, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P1199, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1998.93811998.x
   TUDORSMITH C, 1997, HLTH ED, V6, P225
   Vakalahi HF, 2001, J DRUG EDUC, V31, P29, DOI 10.2190/QP75-P9AR-NUVJ-FJCB
   VELLEMAN R, 2005, SECRET LIVES LIVING
   Wilsnack RW, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P251, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.95225112.x
   World Health Organization, 1997, PROM HLTH SCH
   Wright L., 1999, YOUNG PEOPLE ALCOHOL
NR 51
TC 9
BP 259
EP 271
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1093/her/cym030
GA 278NR
UT WOS:000254294100007
ER

PT J
AU STEPHENS, MAP
   FRANKS, MM
   TOWNSEND, AL
AF STEPHENS, MAP
   FRANKS, MM
   TOWNSEND, AL
TI STRESS AND REWARDS IN WOMENS MULTIPLE ROLES - THE CASE OF WOMEN IN THE
   MIDDLE
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
RP STEPHENS, MAP, KENT STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,KENT,OH 44242, USA.
ID HEALTH; INVOLVEMENT; HELP
AB This research examined stress and rewards experienced by 95 women who were simultaneously occupying the roles of caregiver, mother, and wife. The study examined role-specific stress and rewards as predictors of well-being (physical health, positive affect, negative affect, and role overload) and examined the effects of an accumulation of role stress and role rewards across these 3 roles. Role rewards contributed unique variance to well-being, even after role stress had been considered. An accumulation of role stress across roles was related to poorer well-being, whereas an accumulation of role rewards was related to better well-being. Findings indicated that caregivers' experiences in multiple roles could both detract from and enhance their mental and physical health.
CR Aneshensel C. S., 1987, GENDER STRESS, P75
   BARER BM, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P26
   BARNETT RC, 1991, 222 WORK PAP
   BARNETT RC, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.135
   Baruch G., 1983, LIFE PRINTS NEW PATT
   BARUCH GK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P578, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.578
   BOLGER N, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P175, DOI 10.2307/352378
   BOYD SL, 1989, WOMENS STUDIES Q, V1, P66
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRODY EM, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P471
   BRODY EM, 1990, WOMEN MIDDLE THEIR A
   Bromet E. J., 1990, STRESS WORK FAMILY, P133
   Delongis A., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P119, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.2.119
   FRANKS M, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P123
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   KINNEY JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P402
   KINNEY JM, 1987, DEV EVALUATION SCALE
   LANG AM, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P193, DOI 10.2307/351308
   Lawton MP, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P61
   Lazarus R. S., 1986, DYNAMICS STRESS PHYS, P63, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4684-5122-1_4
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LINK BG, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P354, DOI 10.2307/2136819
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   MILLER B, 1989, J APPL GERONTOLOGY, V0008
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RAKOWSKI W, 1991, J AGING HLTH, V0003
   Seiber S, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567
   SMALL SA, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P51, DOI 10.2307/352837
   STOLLER EP, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P231
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   TIEDJE LB, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P63, DOI 10.2307/352838
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P16, DOI 10.2307/2136300
   WALDRON I, 1989, WOMEN HEALTH, V15, P3, DOI 10.1300/J013v15n01_02
   WALSTER E, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P151, DOI 10.1037/h0033967
NR 35
TC 66
BP 45
EP 52
PY 1994
PD MAR
VL 9
IS 1
GA NA364
UT WOS:A1994NA36400006
ER

PT J
AU Braden, C
   Hawley, L
   Newman, J
   Morey, C
   Gerber, D
   Harrison-Felix, C
AF Braden, Cynthia
   Hawley, Lenore
   Newman, Jody
   Morey, Clare
   Gerber, Don
   Harrison-Felix, Cynthia
TI Social communication skills group treatment: A feasibility study for
   persons with traumatic brain injury and comorbid conditions
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Braden, Cynthia; Hawley, Lenore; Newman, Jody; Morey, Clare; Gerber, Don; Harrison-Felix, Cynthia] Craig Hosp, Englewood, CO USA.
RP Braden, C, Craig Hosp, 3425 S Clarkson St, Englewood, CO USA.
EM cbraden@craighospital.org
DE Traumatic brain injury; communication; group treatment; cognitive
   rehabilitation
ID CLOSED-HEAD INJURY; CONTROLLED-TRIAL; SELF-EFFICACY; UNITED-STATES;
   REHABILITATION; DEFICITS; AWARENESS; VALIDITY; QUESTIONNAIRE; ABILITY
AB Objectives: To evaluate the feasibility of improving impaired social communication skills in persons with traumatic brain injury (TBI) and concomitant neurological or psychiatric conditions, using an intervention with evidence of efficacy in a TBI cohort without such complications.
   Research design: Cohort study with pre-post intervention and follow-up assessments.
   Methods: Thirty individuals with TBI >= 1 year post-injury and identified social communication problems participated in a group intervention to improve social communication skills.
   Interventions: Group Interactive Structured Treatment (GIST) for Social Competence; 13 week, 1.5 hour manualized intervention.
   Outcome measures: Profile of Pragmatic Impairment in Communication (PPIC); Social Communication Skills Questionnaire-Adapted (SCSQ-A); LaTrobe Communication Questionnaire (LCQ); Goal Attainment Scale (GAS), Awareness Questionnaire (AQ), Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS); Participation Assessment with Recombined Tools (PART).
   Main outcomes and results: Participants made statistically significant gains on the SCSQ-A, GAS and SWLS post-treatment and at 6 months follow-up, using self and other ratings. Gains on the PPIC did not reach statistical significance but trended toward improvement. Treatment effects were not noted in analyses of the AQ or the PART. The LCQ showed statistically significant gains post-treatment and at follow-up.
   Conclusions: Participants showed improvement on subjective social communication skills measures post-treatment and at follow-up, demonstrating potential efficacy of the intervention in a broader population of persons with TBI, worthy of further investigation.
CR BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Bellack A. S., 2004, SOCIAL SKILLS TRAINI
   Benedict R. H., 1997, BRIEF VISUOSPATIAL M
   Blais MC, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P1223, DOI 10.1080/02699050500309387
   Brandt J, 2001, HOPKINS VERBAL LEARN
   Brown M, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P459, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200411000-00004
   Cicerone KD, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P257
   Cicerone KD, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P2239, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.06.017
   Committee on Gulf War and Health Outcomes, 2008, GULF WAR HLTH
   CORRIGAN JD, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P302, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80654-7
   CORRIGAN JD, 2003, TECHNICAL REPORT PRO
   *CRAIG HOSP RES DE, 2004, TBI MOD SYST PART SP
   *CTR TBIMSND, 2002, TRAUM BRAIN INJ MOD
   Dahlberg C, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P425, DOI 10.1080/02699050600664574
   Dahlberg CA, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P1561, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.07.033
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIJKERS M, 2003, COMMUNITY INTERGRATI, V2
   Douglas JM, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P31
   DOWD TP, 1992, TEACHING SOCIAL SKIL
   Dumont C, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P431, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200411000-00002
   Ezrachi O, 1991, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V6, P71
   Finkelstein E, 2006, INCIDENCE EC BURDEN
   Fleming JM, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P1
   Galski T, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P769, DOI 10.1080/026990598122160
   Green REA, 2008, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V30, P163, DOI 10.1080/13803390701300524
   HAGEN C, 1974, RANCHO AMIGOS SCALES
   Hanks RA, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1030, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90056-4
   Hanks RA, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P950, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.01.011
   HANSEN DJ, 1989, BEHAV MODIF, V13, P4, DOI 10.1177/01454455890131001
   Hawley L, 2006, SOCIAL SKILLS TRAUMA
   Hawley L, 2008, GROUP INTERACTIVE ST
   Hays SJ, 2004, APHASIOLOGY, V18, P693, DOI 10.1080/02687030444000183
   HELFFENSTEIN DA, 1982, INT J CLIN NEUROPSYC, V4, P139
   NELSON DGK, 1988, MEM COGNITION, V16, P79
   Kiresuk TJ, 1994, GOAL ATTAINMENT SCAL
   LEZAK MD, 1978, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V57, P9
   LINSCOTT R, 2010, COMMUNICATION
   Linscott RJ, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P397, DOI 10.1080/026990596124269
   Lynch WJ, 2002, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V17, P66
   MALEC J, 2003, MANUAL MAYOPORTLAND
   Malec J. F., 1994, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V9, P1, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199412000-00003
   MALEC JF, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P138
   Malec JF, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V9, P253, DOI 10.1080/096020199389365
   Malec James F., 1993, Brain Injury, V7, P15, DOI 10.3109/02699059309008153
   McDonald S, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1648, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.02.029
   McDonald S, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P572, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.3.572
   McGann W, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P621
   McMillan TM, 1996, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V60, P422, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.60.4.422
   Mesulam M., 2000, PRINCIPLES BEHAV COG
   Morey CE, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P809, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000088586
   PONSFORD J, 1992, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V14, P822, DOI 10.1080/01688639208402865
   *PREV CFDCA, 1998, BEH RISK FACT SURV S
   PRIGATANO GP, 1989, B MENNINGER CLIN, V53, P414
   RANKIN KP, 2006, HUMAN FRONTAL LOBES, P345
   Reitan R., 1993, HALSTED REITAN NEURO
   Sale P., 1991, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V6, P1
   SanMiguel SK, 1996, LEARN DISABILITY Q, V19, P252
   Sherer M, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P63
   Sherer M, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P52
   Smith A, 1982, SYMBOL DIGIT MODALIT
   Sohlberg MM, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P62
   *SPSS INC, 2004, SPSS 13 0 WIND 13 0
   Strauss E, 2006, COMPENDIUM NEUROPSYC
   Struchen MA, 2008, BRAIN INJURY, V22, P940, DOI 10.1080/02699050802425410
   Stuss D. T., 2002, PRINCIPLES FRONTAL L, P8, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780195134971.003.0002
   STUSS DT, 2006, HUMAN FRONTAL LOBES, P292
   TATE RL, 1989, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V52, P1128, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.52.10.1128
   Thurman DJ, 1999, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V14, P602
   TROWER P, 1978, J ADOLESCENCE, V1, P319
   VanReekum R, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P319
   Wechsler D, 2001, WECHSLER TEST ADULT
   WEHMAN P, 1993, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P355
   Whiteneck G, 2001, COLORADO TRAUMATIC B
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   Ylvisaker M., 1998, COLLABORATIVE BRAIN
   Zaloshnja E, 2008, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V23, P394, DOI 10.1097/01.HTR.0000341435.52004.ac
NR 76
TC 3
BP 1298
EP 1310
PY 2010
VL 24
IS 11
DI 10.3109/02699052.2010.506859
GA 667MY
UT WOS:000283198800004
ER

PT J
AU Luo, YD
AF Luo, Yadong
TI Structuring interorganizational cooperation: The role of economic
   integration in strategic alliances
SO STRATEGIC MANAGEMENT JOURNAL
J9 STRATEG MANAGE J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Miami, Dept Management, Sch Business Adm, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
RP Luo, YD, Univ Miami, Dept Management, Sch Business Adm, 414 Jenkins Bldg, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
EM yadong@miami.edu
DE economic integration; strategic alliances; interfirm exchange
ID INTERNATIONAL JOINT VENTURES; LOOSELY COUPLED SYSTEMS; TRANSACTION
   COSTS; BIOTECHNOLOGY INDUSTRY; INTERFIRM COOPERATION; PROCEDURAL
   JUSTICE; NATIONAL CULTURE; PERFORMANCE; GOVERNANCE; ORGANIZATIONS
AB This study addresses a new dimension that describes interdependence between alliance members, namely, economic integration-the extent to which resources contributed by different alliance members and subsequent operations using these resources are effectively blended into an alliance's value chain to the point where if one member withdraws, the remaining member(s) suffer great loss. We posit that economic integration has a linear positive affect on alliance stability but a curvilinear (diminished) effect on alliance profitability. Moreover, when economic integration is stronger, other dyadic variables such as interparty trust, joint governance and procedural justice will have a greater effect on alliance performance. Analysis of 198 cross-cultural strategic alliances in an emerging market generally supports these propositions. Copyright (C) 2008 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ANDERSON E, 1988, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V9, P247, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(88)90036-4
   Arino A, 1998, ORGAN SCI, V9, P306, DOI 10.1287/orsc.9.3.306
   BEAMISH PW, 1987, J INT BUS STUD, V18, P1, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490403
   BLODGETT LL, 1992, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V13, P475, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250130607
   Brockner J, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P189, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.2.189
   Brockner J, 2002, ACAD MANAGE REV, V27, P58, DOI 10.2307/4134369
   CHI T, 1994, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V15, P271, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250150403
   Chung S, 2000, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V21, P1
   Conner KR, 1996, ORGAN SCI, V7, P477, DOI 10.1287/orsc.7.5.477
   Contractor F., 1988, COOPERATIVE STRATEGI, P3
   Das TK, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P491, DOI 10.2307/259291
   DATTA DK, 1991, J MANAGE STUD, V28, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.1991.tb00767.x
   Deeds DL, 1998, J BUSINESS VENTURING, V14, P141
   *DEP FOR INV ADM, 1999, CD ROM DIR FOR INV E
   Doz YL, 1996, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V17, P55
   Dyer JH, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P660, DOI 10.2307/259056
   Dyer JH, 1997, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V18, P535, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0266(199708)18:7<535::AID-SMJ885>3.3.CO;2-Q
   Folta TB, 1998, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V19, P1007
   GERINGER JM, 1989, J INT BUS STUD, V20, P235, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490359
   GERINGER JM, 1991, J INT BUS STUD, V22, P249
   GRANOVETTER M, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V91, P481, DOI 10.1086/228311
   GREENBERG J, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P9, DOI 10.2307/257990
   Gulati R, 1999, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V20, P397, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0266(199905)20:5<397::AID-SMJ35>3.3.CO;2-B
   Gulati R, 1998, ADMIN SCI QUART, V43, P781, DOI 10.2307/2393616
   HAMEL G, 1991, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V12, P83, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250120908
   HARRIGAN KR, 1990, J MANAGE STUD, V27, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.1990.tb00255.x
   HENNART JF, 1988, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V9, P361, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250090406
   Hill C.W.L., 1990, ACAD MANAGE REV, V15, P32
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HORWITCH M, 1987, MANAGE SCI, V33, P178, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.33.2.178
   Inkpen A., 1997, COOPERATIVE STRATEGI
   Inkpen AC, 1997, ACAD MANAGE REV, V22, P177, DOI 10.2307/259228
   Johnson JP, 2002, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V23, P1141, DOI 10.1002/smj.277
   Jones C, 1997, ACAD MANAGE REV, V22, P911
   Kale P, 2002, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V23, P747, DOI 10.1002/smj.248
   Khanna T, 1998, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V19, P193, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0266(199803)19:3<193::AID-SMJ949>3.3.CO;2-3
   Kim WC, 1998, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V19, P323
   KOGUT B, 1989, J IND ECON, V38, P183, DOI 10.2307/2098529
   KOGUT B, 1988, J INT BUS STUD, V19, P411, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490394
   KOGUT B, 1992, ORGAN SCI, V3, P342
   Kumar S, 1998, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V19, P579, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0266(199806)19:6<579::AID-SMJ959>3.0.CO;2-8
   Lado AA, 1997, ACAD MANAGE REV, V22, P110, DOI 10.2307/259226
   Lane PJ, 2001, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V22, P1139, DOI 10.1006/smj.206
   LEVINTHAL DA, 1988, ADMIN SCI QUART, V33, P345, DOI 10.2307/2392713
   Lind E. A., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PROCE
   Lorenzoni G, 1999, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V20, P317, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0266(199904)20:4<317::AID-SMJ28>3.0.CO;2-3
   LUBATKIN M, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P454, DOI 10.2307/256370
   LUKE RD, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P9, DOI 10.2307/258188
   Luo YD, 2001, ADMIN SCI QUART, V46, P177, DOI 10.2307/2667085
   Luo YD, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P695
   LUTZ FW, 1982, ADMIN SCI QUART, V27, P653, DOI 10.2307/2392536
   Martin X, 1998, ADMIN SCI QUART, V43, P566, DOI 10.2307/2393676
   MEYER JW, 1977, AM J SOCIOL, V83, P340, DOI 10.1086/226550
   MEYERSON D, 1987, J MANAGE STUD, V24, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.1987.tb00466.x
   Mjoen H, 1997, ORGAN SCI, V8, P257, DOI 10.1287/orsc.8.3.257
   Mowery DC, 1996, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V17, P77
   *NAT BUR STAT PEOP, 2001, CHIN STAT YB
   Nooteboom B, 1997, ACAD MANAGE J, V40, P308, DOI 10.2307/256885
   ORTON JD, 1988, 586 U MICH SCH BUSS
   ORTON JD, 1990, ACAD MANAGE REV, V15, P203, DOI 10.2307/258154
   Park SH, 1997, ACAD MANAGE J, V40, P279, DOI 10.2307/256884
   PARKHE A, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P794, DOI 10.2307/256759
   PARKHE A, 1991, J INT BUS STUD, V22, P579, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490315
   Peng MW, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P92
   PISANO GP, 1989, J LAW ECON ORGAN, V5, P109
   Poppo L, 2002, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V23, P707, DOI 10.1002/smj.249
   POWELL WW, 1990, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P295
   PRAHALAD CK, 1986, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V7, P485
   PROVAN KG, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P202, DOI 10.2307/256427
   Reuer JJ, 2002, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V23, P135, DOI 10.1002/smj.214
   RING PS, 1992, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V13, P483, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250130702
   RING PS, 1994, ACAD MANAGE REV, V19, P90, DOI 10.2307/258836
   Robins JA, 2002, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V23, P881, DOI 10.1002/smj.260
   Rowley T, 2000, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V21, P369, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0266(200003)21:3<369::AID-SMJ93>3.0.CO;2-M
   Ruef M, 1997, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V18, P837, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0266(199712)18:11<837::AID-SMJ917>3.0.CO;2-B
   Saxton T, 1997, ACAD MANAGE J, V40, P443, DOI 10.2307/256890
   SCHOONHOVEN CB, 1986, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V22, P271, DOI 10.1177/002188638602200307
   SEABRIGHT MA, 1992, ACAD MANAGE J, V35, P122, DOI 10.2307/256475
   SHAN WJ, 1994, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V15, P387, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250150505
   SHARMA S, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P291, DOI 10.2307/3150970
   Sorenson O, 2003, MANAGE SCI, V49, P446, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.49.4.446.14418
   SPENDER JC, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P909, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800805
   Steensma HK, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P1045, DOI 10.2307/1556334
   Madhok A, 1998, ORGAN SCI, V9, P326, DOI 10.1287/orsc.9.3.326
   Thompson J. D., 1967, ORG ACTION SOCIAL SC
   Uzzi B, 1997, ADM SCI Q, V42, P301
   Wathne K. H., 2000, J MARKETING, V64, P35
   WEICK KE, 1976, ADMIN SCI QUART, V21, P1, DOI 10.2307/2391875
   WELBOURNE TM, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P881, DOI 10.2307/256750
   Williamson OE., 1985, EC I CAPITALISM
   YAN A, 2000, INT JOINT VENTURES T
   Yan AM, 1999, J INT BUS STUD, V30, P397, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490076
   Zaheer A, 1998, ORGAN SCI, V9, P141, DOI 10.1287/orsc.9.2.141
NR 94
TC 21
BP 617
EP 637
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 29
IS 6
DI 10.1002/smj.677
GA 304JS
UT WOS:000256106400003
ER

PT J
AU Charlifue, S
   Apple, D
   Burns, SP
   Chen, D
   Cuthbert, JP
   Donovan, WH
   Lammertse, DP
   Meade, MA
   Pretz, CR
AF Charlifue, Susan
   Apple, David
   Burns, Stephen P.
   Chen, David
   Cuthbert, Jeffrey P.
   Donovan, William H.
   Lammertse, Daniel P.
   Meade, Michelle A.
   Pretz, Christopher R.
TI Mechanical Ventilation, Health, and Quality of Life Following Spinal
   Cord Injury
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Charlifue, Susan; Cuthbert, Jeffrey P.; Lammertse, Daniel P.; Pretz, Christopher R.] Craig Hosp, Englewood, CO 80110 USA.
   [Apple, David] Shepherd Ctr, Georgia Reg SCI Syst, Atlanta, GA USA.
   [Burns, Stephen P.] Univ Washington, NW Reg SCI Syst, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   [Chen, David] Rehabil Inst Chicago, Midwest Reg SCI Care Syst, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   [Donovan, William H.] Inst Rehabil & Res Mem Hermann, Texas Reg SCI Syst, Houston, TX USA.
   [Meade, Michelle A.] Univ Michigan, Med Ctr, Univ Michigan Model SCI Syst, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
RP Charlifue, S, Craig Hosp, 3425 S Clarkson St, Englewood, CO 80110 USA.
EM susie@craighospital.org
DE Quality of life; Rehabilitation; Respiration; artificial; Spinal cord
   injuries
ID HIGH TETRAPLEGIA; SATISFACTION; INDIVIDUALS; OUTCOMES
AB Objective: To examine differences in perceived quality of life (QOL) at 1 year postinjury between people with tetraplegia who required mechanical ventilation assistance at discharge from rehabilitation and those who did not.
   Design: Prospective cross-sectional examination of people with spinal cord injury (SCI) drawn from the SCI Model Systems National Database.
   Setting: Community.
   Participants: People with tetraplegia (N=1635) who sustained traumatic SCI between January 1, 1994, and September 30, 2008, who completed a 1-year follow-up interview, including 79 people who required at least some use of a ventilator at discharge from rehabilitation.
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measures: Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS); Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique (CHART)-Short Form Physical Independence, Mobility, Social Integration, and Occupation subscales; Patient Health Questionnaire-9 (PHQ-9), Medical Outcomes Study 36-Item Short-Form Health Survey self-perceived health status.
   Results: Significant differences were found between the ventilator-user (VU) group and non-ventilator-user (NVU) group for cause of trauma, proportion with complete injury, neurologic impairment level, and number of rehospitalizations. The NVU group had significantly higher SWLS and CHART Social Integration scores than the VU group after controlling for selected covariates. The NVU group also had more positive perceived health status compared with a year previously and a lower incidence of depression assessed by using the PHQ-9 than the VU group. There were no significant differences between groups for perceived current health status.
   Conclusions: People in this study who did not require mechanical ventilation at discharge from rehabilitation post-SCI reported generally better health and improved QOL compared with those who required ventilator assistance at 1 year postinjury. Nonetheless, the literature suggests that perceptions of QOL improve as people live in the community for longer periods.
CR BACH JR, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P626, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90183-X
   Carson SS, 2006, CURR OPIN CRIT CARE, V12, P405, DOI 10.1097/01.ccx.0000244118.08753.dc
   DEVIVO MJ, 1995, CHEST, V108, P226, DOI 10.1378/chest.108.1.226
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   GARDNER BP, 1985, BRIT MED J, V291, P1620
   GERHART KA, 1994, ANN EMERG MED, V23, P807, DOI 10.1016/S0196-0644(94)70318-3
   GLASS CA, 1993, PARAPLEGIA, V31, P93
   Hall KM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90265-4
   HALL KM, 1997, TOP SPINAL CORD INJU, V2, P107
   Hammell KW, 2004, SPINAL CORD, V42, P491, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101636
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Shavelle RM, 2006, J SPINAL CORD MED, V29, P511
   van Koppenhagen CF, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.042
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Whiteneck G. G., 1992, GUIDE USE CHART CRAI
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WHITENECK GG, 1985, COLLABORATIVE STUDY
NR 17
TC 6
BP 457
EP 463
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 92
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.07.237
GA 732NF
UT WOS:000288191400018
ER

PT J
AU Woolman, S
AF Woolman, Stu
TI MY TEA PARTY, YOUR MOB, OUR SOCIAL CONTRACT: FREEDOM OF ASSEMBLY AND THE
   CONSTITUTIONAL RIGHT TO REBELLION IN GARVIS V SATAWU (MINISTER FOR
   SAFETY & SECURITY, THIRD PARTY) 2010 (6) SA 280 (WCC)
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL ON HUMAN RIGHTS
J9 S AFR J HUM RIGHTS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Woolman, Stu] Univ Witwatersrand, ZA-2050 Wits, South Africa.
RP Woolman, S, Univ Witwatersrand, ZA-2050 Wits, South Africa.
AB When in the Course of human events, it becomes necessary for one people to dissolve the political bands which have connected them with another, and to assume among the powers of the earth, the separate and equal station to which the Laws of Nature and of Nature's God entitle them, a decent respect to the opinions of mankind requires that they should declare the causes which impel them to the separation. We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal, that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable Rights, that among these are Life, Liberty and the pursuit of Happiness. That to secure these rights, Governments are instituted among Men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed. That whenever any Form of Government becomes destructive of these ends, it is the Right of the People to alter or to abolish it, and to institute new Government, laying its foundation on such principles and organizing its powers in such form, as to them shall seem most likely to effect their Safety and Happiness. Prudence, indeed, will dictate that Governments long established should not be changed for light and transient causes; and accordingly all experience hath shewn, that mankind are more disposed to suffer, while evils are sufferable, than to right themselves by abolishing the forms to which they are accustomed. But when a long train of abuses and usurpations, pursuing invariably the same Object evinces a design to reduce them under absolute Despotism, it is their right, it is their duty, to throw off such Government, and to provide new Guards for their future security.
CR Bishop M, 2009, CONSTITUTIONAL COURT, V2, P313
   Burke E, 1775, CONCILIATION AM
   Burke E, 1774, AM TAXATION
   Choudhry Sujit, 2009, CONSTITUTIONAL COURT, V2, P1
   Delaney S., 2007, AMANDLA PROTEST NEW
   Duncan J, 2003, RIGHT DISSENT FREEDO
   Klug H, 2010, CONSTITUTIONAL COURT, V3, P1
   Kramer Larry D., 2004, PEOPLE THEMSELVES PO
   Madlingozi T, 2008, CONSTITUTIONAL COURT, V1, P63
   McKinley D, 2004, SA LABOUR B, V28, P39
   McKinley D, 2004, SA LABOUR B, V28, P40
   Paine T., 1776, COMMON SENSE
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Van Marie K., 2003, S AFRICAN J HUMAN RI, V19, P239
   WEILER HN, 1983, COMP EDUC REV, V27, P259, DOI 10.1086/446371
   Woolman S, 2011, STELLENBOSCH LR, V22, P285
   Woolman S, 2005, CONSTITUTIONAL LAW S
NR 17
TC 0
BP 346
EP 353
PY 2011
VL 27
GA 883WG
UT WOS:000299665000006
ER

PT J
AU Jurkat, HB
   Cramer, M
   Reimer, C
   Kupfer, J
   Gieler, U
AF Jurkat, H. B.
   Cramer, M.
   Reimer, C.
   Kupfer, J.
   Gieler, U.
TI Health-related quality of life in dermatologists compared to other
   physicians
SO HAUTARZT
J9 HAUTARZT
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Giessen, Klin Psychosomat & Psychotherapie, D-35392 Giessen, Germany.
   Univ Giessen Klinikum, Standort Giessen, D-6300 Giessen, Germany.
   Marburg GmbH, Marburg, Germany.
RP Gieler, U, Univ Giessen, Klin Psychosomat & Psychotherapie, Ludwigstr 76, D-35392 Giessen, Germany.
EM uwe.gieler@psycho.med.uni-giessen.de
DE quality of life; SF-36 Health Survey; life satisfaction; dermatologists
ID SKIN DISEASES; ATOPIC-DERMATITIS; RESPONSIVENESS; RELIABILITY;
   INSTRUMENT; PSORIASIS; VALIDITY
AB Background. According to recent studies, there may be differences in quality of life for physicians depending on gender and field of medicine. Presently, there are hardly any data with respect to health-related quality of life in dermatologists.
   Methods. Using the SF-36 Health Survey, 112 dermatologists and 113 physicians in other fields of medicine were studied in a cross-sectional study.
   Results. Dermatologists' mental health level averaged lower than their physical health level (chi(2)=28.49;p <.001). The mental and physical health level were higher in female dermatologists than in their male colleagues (e.g., GH: chi(2)=6.15; P <.05 and MH: chi(2)=6.83; p <.05). These findings are the opposite of results in other medical specialists. The differences between mental and physical health dimensions on the one hand, and between women and men on the other hand, were found in all age groups.
   Conclusions. In comparison to other medical specialists, dermatologists differ only slightly in their health-related quality of life. Therefore, it may be advisable to implement preventive measures concerning their comparatively low mental health status.
CR Augustin M, 1999, HAUTARZT, V50, P715, DOI 10.1007/s001050051056
   Augustin M, 2004, DERMATOLOGY, V209, P14, DOI 10.1159/000078581
   Augustin Matthias, 2004, J Dtsch Dermatol Ges, V2, P802
   Bullinger M., 1998, SF 36 FRAGEBOGEN GES
   Bullinger M, 1997, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V47, P76
   Chren MM, 1996, J INVEST DERMATOL, V107, P707, DOI 10.1111/1523-1747.ep12365600
   Chren MM, 1997, ARCH DERMATOL, V133, P1433, DOI 10.1001/archderm.133.11.1433
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Evers AWM, 2005, BRIT J DERMATOL, V152, P1275, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2133.2005.06565.x
   FINLAY AY, 1994, CLIN EXP DERMATOL, V19, P10
   Finlay AY, 1998, SEMIN CUTAN MED SURG, V17, P291, DOI 10.1016/S1085-5629(98)80026-6
   Finlay AY, 1997, BRIT J DERMATOL, V136, P305, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2133.1997.tb14934.x
   Gaba DM, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V347, P1249, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa020846
   Halioua B, 2000, INT J DERMATOL, V39, P801, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-4362.2000.00793.x
   HUGHES MD, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V6, P2333
   ILLIEV D, 1998, HAUTARZT, V49, P453
   JURKAT HB, 2001, SCHWEIZERISCHE ARZTE, V82, P1739
   Jurkat HB, 2001, SCHWEIZERISCHE ARZTE, V82, P1745
   Reimer C, 2001, PSYCHOTHERAPEUT, V46, P376, DOI 10.1007/s00278-001-0185-6
   Reimer C, 2005, PSYCHOTHERAPEUT, V50, P107, DOI 10.1007/s00278-005-0411-8
   Reimer C, 2005, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V32, P381, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-866903
   Schafer T, 2001, HAUTARZT, V52, P624, DOI 10.1007/s001050170102
   THUST W, 2000, DTSCH ARZTEBL S25, V97, P3
NR 23
TC 2
BP 38
EP +
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 58
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s00105-006-1260-2
GA 138BW
UT WOS:000244338600012
ER

PT J
AU Tamir, M
   Ford, BQ
AF Tamir, Maya
   Ford, Brett Q.
TI Should People Pursue Feelings That Feel Good or Feelings That Do Good?
   Emotional Preferences and Well-Being
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tamir, Maya] Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Dept Psychol, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
   [Ford, Brett Q.] Univ Denver, Dept Psychol, Denver, CO 80208 USA.
RP Tamir, M, Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Dept Psychol, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
EM tamirm@mscc.huji.ac.il
DE well-being; emotion; emotion regulation; happiness; anger
ID ADJUSTMENT; MOTIVATION; PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; DISORDER; PLEASURE;
   SCALE; MOODS; HAPPY
AB Is it adaptive to seek pleasant emotions and avoid unpleasant emotions all the time or seek pleasant and unpleasant emotions at the right time? Participants reported on their preferences for anger and happiness in general and in contexts in which they might be useful or not (i.e., confrontations and collaborations, respectively). People who generally wanted to feel more happiness and less anger experienced greater well-being. However, when emotional preferences were examined in context, people who wanted to feel more anger or more happiness when they were useful, and people who wanted to feel less of those emotions when they were not useful, experienced greater well-being. Such patterns could not be explained by differences in the perceived usefulness of emotions, intelligence, perceived regulatory skills, emotional acceptance, social desirability, or general emotional preferences. These findings demonstrate that people who want to feel unpleasant emotions when they are useful may be happier overall.
CR Augustine AA, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P133, DOI 10.1007/s11031-010-9162-0
   Bonanno GA, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P251
   Bond FW, 2011, BEHAV THER, V42, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2011.03.007
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Carver C. S., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P41, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50032-9
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   Bonanno GA, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00705.x
   Coifman K. G, 2009, EMOTION REGULATION P, P157
   Coifman KG, 2010, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V119, P479, DOI 10.1037/a0020113
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ford B. Q., 2011, PREFERRING FAM UNPUB
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   Gruber J, 2011, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P217, DOI 10.1177/0963721411414632
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kampfe N, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.01.007
   Kashdan TB, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P865, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.001
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mauss IB, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P807, DOI 10.1037/a0022010
   MISCHEL W, 1989, SCIENCE, V244, P933, DOI 10.1126/science.2658056
   Oishi S, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00048.x
   Parrot W. G., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P278
   Rottenberg J, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P135, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.2.135
   RUSTING CL, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P321, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00157-N
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   Solomon B. C, 2007, TRUE OUR FEELINGS WH
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V2, P161
   STRAHAN R, 1972, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P191, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197204)28:2<191::AID-JCLP2270280220>3.0.CO;2-G
   Tamir M, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P546, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.546
   Tamir M, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01617.x
   Tamir M, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P488, DOI 10.1037/a0015882
   Tamir M, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.731
   Tamir M., EMOTION IN PRESS
   Tamir M, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P324, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02088.x
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Tsai JL, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P1102, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.6.1102
   van Dijk E, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.4.600
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Wood JV, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P363, DOI 10.1037/a0012881
NR 46
TC 3
BP 1061
EP 1070
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 12
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0027223
GA 022GQ
UT WOS:000309946200025
ER

PT J
AU Schneider, F
   Gur, RC
   Koch, K
   Backes, V
   Amunts, K
   Shah, NJ
   Bilker, W
   Gur, RE
   Habel, U
AF Schneider, F
   Gur, RC
   Koch, K
   Backes, V
   Amunts, K
   Shah, NJ
   Bilker, W
   Gur, RE
   Habel, U
TI Impairment in the specificity of emotion processing in schizophrenia
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Aachen, Rhein Westfal TH Aachen, Dept Psychiat, D-52074 Aachen, Germany.
   Univ Aachen, Rhein Westfal TH Aachen, Dept Psychotherapy, D-52074 Aachen, Germany.
   Univ Penn, Dept Psychiat, Neuropsychiat Sect, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Res Ctr Julich, Inst Med, Julich, Germany.
RP Schneider, F, Univ Aachen, Rhein Westfal TH Aachen, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Pauwelsstr 30, D-52074 Aachen, Germany.
EM fschneider@ukaachen.de
ID GENERALIZED POOR PERFORMANCE; RECOGNITION DEFICIT; BRAIN ACTIVATION;
   FACIAL EMOTIONS; CHIMERIC FACES; PERCEPTION; MEMORY; DISCRIMINATION;
   EXPERIENCE; DISORDERS
AB Objective: Deficits in emotion processing are a hallmark of schizophrenia, with consequences for social functioning and subjective well-being. However, their specificity and characteristics have not been ascertained psychometrically. The authors' purpose was to examine a differential deficit for processing emotional facets of the face compared to judgment of nonemotional features (age) and facial memory. The authors also sought to establish whether the deficit affects sensitivity or specificity of performance.
   Method: Participants were 20 patients with schizophrenia and 20 healthy subjects matched for age, gender, and parental education. The authors examined emotional discrimination abilities compared to age discrimination and recognition memory for faces with standardized faces displaying the universal emotions of happiness, sadness, anger, and fear. Percent correct in each condition and for each emotion were assessed as well as sensitivity (correct identification of a target emotion) and specificity (correct rejection of a nontarget emotion) for emotion recognition.
   Results: Patients with schizophrenia were differentially impaired in the discrimination of emotional aspects of facial expressions compared to nonemotional aspects and memory. Within the emotional task, patients showed differential impairment in specificity and insensitivity to the emotion displayed.
   Conclusions: When identical stimuli were used across tasks, differential impairment was seen in patients with schizophrenia for processing emotional faces, although the nonemotional task proved harder for both groups. Impairment in the specificity of emotion identification may lead to misunderstanding of social communication and may underlie difficulties in social adjustment experienced by people with schizophrenia. Emotion discrimination tests could augment the neurobehavioral evaluation of patients.
CR CHAPMAN LJ, 1978, J PSYCHIAT RES, V14, P303, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(78)90034-1
   FEINBERG TE, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P276
   Gooding DC, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P1101, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702005792
   Gunning-Dixon FM, 2003, NEUROBIOL AGING, V24, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4580(02)00099-4
   Gur RC, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P651, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1097
   Gur RC, 2002, J NEUROSCI METH, V115, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0270(02)00006-7
   Gur RC, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P777, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00279-2
   Gur RE, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1992, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.12.1992
   Habel U, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V42, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00093-6
   HEIMBERG C, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P253, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90117-L
   Indersmitten T, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P3820
   Johnston PJ, 2001, BIOL PSYCHOL, V58, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(01)00114-4
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   KERR SL, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P312, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.2.312
   Kohler CG, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1768, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.10.1768
   Kohler CG, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00847-7
   Kohler CG, 2004, CNS SPECTRUMS, V9, P267
   Kraepelin E., 1919, DEMENTIA PRAECOX PAR
   KRING AM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P507, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.4.507
   Kring AM, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P249, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.249
   Kucharska-Pietura K, 2002, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V15, P72, DOI 10.1097/01.WNN.0000022842.51981.D3
   Lee KH, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P391, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001284
   Loughland CM, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V55, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00186-4
   Mandal MK, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V87, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00047-5
   Mueser KT, 1997, PSYCHIATRY, V60, P301
   Penn DL, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V109, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00004-5
   Penn DL, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P512, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.512
   Sackeim H., 1978, SCIENCE, V202, P433, DOI 10.1126/science.705335
   Salem JE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P480, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.480
   SAYKIN AJ, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P618
   SCHNEIDER F, 1995, SCHIZOPHR RES, V17, P67, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(95)00031-G
   Schneider F, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V34, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00085-1
   Tendolkar I, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P1261, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006335
   Thayer JF, 2000, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V41, P243, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00193
   Tracy JI, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00241-9
   van Oostrom I, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V117, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00302-5
   Whittaker JF, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P499
NR 37
TC 93
BP 442
EP 447
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 163
IS 3
DI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.3.442
GA 017XG
UT WOS:000235726000017
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, MD
   Cohan, CL
   Davila, J
   Lawrence, E
   Rogge, RD
   Kamey, BR
   Sullivan, KT
   Bradbury, TN
AF Johnson, MD
   Cohan, CL
   Davila, J
   Lawrence, E
   Rogge, RD
   Kamey, BR
   Sullivan, KT
   Bradbury, TN
TI Problem-solving skills and affective expressions as predictors of change
   in marital satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 SUNY Binghamton, Dept Psychol, Binghamton, NY 13902 USA.
   Penn State Univ, Populat Res Inst, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   Univ Rochester, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
   RAND Corp, Dept Behav & Hlth Sci, Santa Monica, CA USA.
   Santa Clara Univ, Dept Psychol, Santa Clara, CA 95053 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
RP Johnson, MD, SUNY Binghamton, Dept Psychol, Binghamton, NY 13902 USA.
EM mjohnson@binghamton.edu
ID CONFLICT; MARRIAGE; COUPLES; COMMUNICATION; STABILITY; DISTRESS; DIVORCE
AB Specific skills and affective expressions coded from the problem-solving interactions of 172 newlywed couples were examined in relation to 8-wave, 4-year trajectories of marital satisfaction. Effects varied as a function of whether husbands' versus wives' topics were under discussion and whether husbands' versus wives' satisfaction was predicted, but results indicate that skills, affect, and their statistical interaction account for unique variance in rates of change in marital satisfaction. The interaction between positive affect and negative skills was particularly robust, indicating that (a) low levels of positive affect and high levels of negative skills foreshadowed particularly rapid rates of deterioration and that (b) high levels of positive affect buffered the effects of high levels of negative skills. Findings suggest specific targets for intervention in programs for developing marriages.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Bradbury T. N., 1998, DEV COURSE MARITAL D, P279, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527814.011
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Cutrona C. E., 1996, SOCIAL SUPPORT COUPL
   DUNN OJ, 1971, J AM STAT ASSOC, V66, P904, DOI 10.2307/2284252
   Fincham FD, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P47, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.47
   GEISS SK, 1981, J MARITAL FAM THER, V7, P515, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1981.tb01407.x
   Gottman J. M., 1979, MARITAL INTERACTIONS
   Gottman JM, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P5, DOI 10.2307/353438
   GOTTMAN JM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P47, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.1.47
   Hahlweg K., 1984, MARITAL INTERACTION, P182
   HEAVEY CL, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P16, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.1.16
   Heyman RE, 2001, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V13, P5, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.13.1.5
   HILLS JM, 2000, EXAMINING CONSTRUCT
   HUSTON TL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P721, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.5.721
   HUSTON TL, 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V1, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1994.tb00063.x
   Jacobson N. S., 1979, MARITAL THERAPY STRA
   Johnson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P423, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.4.423
   Karney BR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1075, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1075
   Karney BR, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P909, DOI 10.2307/353411
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   Karney BR, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P1091, DOI 10.2307/353425
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P176, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.1.176
   KURDEK LA, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P627, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.4.627
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, J MARRIAGE FAMILY LI, V21, P251
   MARGOLIN G, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P554, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.49.4.554
   MARKMAN HJ, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P210, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.2.210
   Raudenbush S., 2000, HLM 5 HIERARCHICAL L
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 1995, J FAM PSYCHOL, V9, P161, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.9.2.161
   Rogge R. D., 2002, CLIN HDB COUPLE THER, P420
   Rogge RD, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P340, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.340
   Sanders MR, 1999, J FAM PSYCHOL, V13, P60, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.13.1.60
   SMITH DA, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P790, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.6.790
   Thibaut JW, 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   WILLS TA, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P802, DOI 10.1037/h0037524
NR 35
TC 61
BP 15
EP 27
PY 2005
PD FEB
VL 73
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.1.15
GA 897JP
UT WOS:000227000400003
ER

PT J
AU Deschepper, JP
AF Deschepper, Jean-Pierre
TI Wisdoms. Historical enquiry into the research of autonomy and happiness,
   vol 3, Biblical ideology. At the sources of Western fundamentalism.
SO REVUE PHILOSOPHIQUE DE LOUVAIN
J9 REV PHILOS LOUVAIN
LA French
DT Book Review
CR MARCHAND J, 2005, SAGESSES ENQUETE HIS, V3
NR 1
TC 0
BP 701
EP 702
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 104
IS 3
GA 119AX
UT WOS:000242985700078
ER

PT J
AU Wenger, A
   Fowers, BJ
AF Wenger, Andrew
   Fowers, Blaine J.
TI Positive illusions in parenting: Every child is above average
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fowers, Blaine J.] Univ Miami, Dept Educ & Psychol Studies, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
RP Fowers, BJ, 1501 Venera Ave,Suite 230, Coral Gables, FL 33146 USA.
EM andrewwenger@aol.com
ID CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; MARITAL HAPPINESS; SELF-ENHANCEMENT; SATISFACTION;
   CONVENTIONALIZATION; DESIRABILITY; PARENTHOOD; MARRIAGE; ADULTS; ROLES
AB This study examined the paradox between the difficulties of parenting and the high levels of parenting satisfaction in terms of positive illusions. Results were consistent with a positive illusions model, as biological parents with a child between the ages of 2 and 5 reported unrealistically positive views of their children. They rated their own children as possessing more positive and less negative attributes than the average child. The more positively parents rated themselves, the more positively they rated their children. Parents' self-esteem scores, unrealistically positive ratings of the child, and positive illusions of parenting were related to 3 aspects of the parenting experience. This study extends the literature on positive illusions to encompass parents' positive illusions about their young children.
CR ALEXANDER MJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1259, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.6.1259
   ALICKE MD, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1621
   ANDERSON NH, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P272, DOI 10.1037/h0025907
   BARNETT RC, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.135
   Boszormenyi-Nagy I., 1986, GIVE TAKE
   Brewer MB, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.83
   BROWN JD, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P353, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.4.353
   CAMPBELL JD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.281
   CHENG TC, 1991, FAMILY PERSPECTIVE, V25, P97
   CHILMAN C, 1979, SOCIAL SCI REV, P195
   Cohen J, 2004, PHARM BIOL, V42, P59, DOI 10.1080/13880200490505546
   Elek Susan M, 2003, Issues Compr Pediatr Nurs, V26, P45, DOI 10.1080/01460860390183065
   FOWERS BJ, 1994, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V8, P98, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.8.1.98
   Fowers BJ, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P95, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.15.1.95
   FOWERS BJ, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P237, DOI 10.2307/353832
   Fowers BJ, 1996, J FAM PSYCHOL, V10, P192
   FUCHS VR, 1990, REBUILDING THE NEST, P53
   Gallagher SK, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00265.x
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P63, DOI 10.2307/351263
   GOETTING A, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P83, DOI 10.1177/019251386007001006
   Goodnow J. J., 1990, DEV ACCORDING PARENT
   GUIDUBALDI J, 1985, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V14, P293, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1404_4
   HANSEN GL, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P855, DOI 10.2307/351342
   ISHIIKUNTZ M, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P777, DOI 10.2307/352176
   JOHNSON DJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.967
   LANGER EJ, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P951, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.32.6.951
   Lareau A., 2003, UNEQUAL CHILDHOODS C
   LEMASTERS EE, 1957, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V19, P352, DOI 10.2307/347802
   MELLMAN M, 1990, REBUILDING THE NEST, P73
   MEREDITH W, 1984, FAMILY PERSPECTIVE, V18, P33
   Mintz Steven, 1988, DOMESTIC REVOLUTIONS
   Murray SL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P79, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.79
   Nomaguchi KM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00356.x
   Ohashi J P, 1992, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V6, P135
   OLSON DH, 1999, COUNSELORS MANUAL PR
   PAULHUS DL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P598, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.598
   Phelan J., 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL, P225, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36223-1_12
   POMERANTZ B, 1995, THESIS U MIAMI MIAMI
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rogers SJ, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P293, DOI 10.2307/353849
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rusbult CE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P521, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.521
   SCHOEN R, 1993, DEMOGRAPHY, V30, P737, DOI 10.2307/2061816
   SOMERS MD, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P643, DOI 10.2307/353345
   Sweet J. A., 1987, AM FAMILIES HOUSEHOL
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Taylor SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00947.x
   Twenge JM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P574, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00574.x
   U.S. Bureau of Census, 2003, STAT ABSTR US
NR 50
TC 6
BP 611
EP 634
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 38
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2007.00319.x
GA 266ZZ
UT WOS:000253478900003
ER

PT J
AU Malouff, JM
   Coulter, K
   Receveur, HC
   Martin, KA
   James, PC
   Gilbert, SJ
   Schutte, NS
   Hall, LE
   Elkowitz, JM
AF Malouff, John M.
   Coulter, Kimberley
   Receveur, Hans C.
   Martin, Kathryn A.
   James, Paula C.
   Gilbert, Sandra J.
   Schutte, Nicola S.
   Hall, Lena E.
   Elkowitz, Jennifer M.
TI Development and Initial Validation of the Four-Factor Romantic
   Relationship Scales
SO CURRENT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CURR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Malouff, John M.; Coulter, Kimberley; Receveur, Hans C.; Martin, Kathryn A.; James, Paula C.; Gilbert, Sandra J.; Schutte, Nicola S.] Univ New England Psychol, Armidale, NSW 2351, Australia.
   [Hall, Lena E.] Nova SE Univ, Ft Lauderdale, FL 33314 USA.
   [Elkowitz, Jennifer M.] Rutgers State Univ, New Brunswick, NJ 08903 USA.
RP Malouff, JM, Univ New England Psychol, Armidale, NSW 2351, Australia.
EM jmalouff@une.edu.au
DE Measure; Marital relationships; Romantic relationships; Scale;
   Validation
ID RELATIONSHIP SATISFACTION; MARRIAGE; LOVE
AB Four studies identified new, fundamental psychological characteristics of romantic relationships and collected evidence on the reliability and validity of scores on measures of these characteristics. In Study 1, 257 individuals in romantic relationships listed eight self-chosen words describing their current romantic relationship, generating a total of 79 descriptors. In Study 2, 530 other adults rated their romantic relationship on each of the 79 descriptors. Exploratory factor analysis using half the participant ratings indicated the ratings contained four interpretable factors: How secure, exciting, caring, and stressful the relationship is. Confirmatory factor analysis with the remaining participants showed a moderately good fit for this new four-factor model. Converting the factors into scales led to four nine-item scales. Study 3 (N = 89) showed scores on the Secure, Exciting, and Caring scales were associated with scores on measures of logically related components of love and with relationship satisfaction. Study 4 (N = 58 couples) showed that across all four scales ratings had significant intraclass correlations with independent partner ratings on the same scale. The study also showed significant associations between scale scores and both positive and negative affect and life satisfaction. The results of the studies provide initial evidence of reliability and validity for the new scales.
CR Berscheid E., 2005, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Blair KL, 2008, J SOC PERS RELAT, V25, P769, DOI 10.1177/0265407508096695
   Cattel R. B., 1957, PERSONALITY MOTIVATI
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Drigotas SM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.3.509
   Dush CMK, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P607, DOI 10.1177/0265407505056438
   Fincham FD, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P47, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.47
   Fisher H., 2000, J SEX EDUC THER, V25, P96
   Forgas J., 1992, MODERN PERSONALITY P, P418
   Fraley C., 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P132
   Fricker J., 2006, THESIS SWINBUME U TE
   Goldberg L. R., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P21
   HENDRICK SS, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P93, DOI 10.2307/352430
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICES
   Lynch H., 1977, BROKEN HEART MED CON
   Malouff J. M., 2012, AM J FAMILY IN PRESS
   Malouff JM, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.09.004
   Martens MP, 2005, COUNS PSYCHOL, V33, P269, DOI 10.1177/0011000004272260
   McAllister F., 1995, MARITAL BREAKDOWN HL
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rae G, 2008, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V61, P515, DOI 10.1348/000711005X72485
   Schermelleh-Engel K, 2003, PSYCHOL RES, V8, P23
   SIMPSON JA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P971, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.971
   STERNBERG RJ, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P119, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.2.119
   Sternberg RJ, 1997, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P313, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199705)27:3<313::AID-EJSP824>3.0.CO;2-4
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thibaut J. W., 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   Tolpin LH, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P565, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.5.565
   Waite LJ, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061670
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wienke C, 2009, J FAM ISSUES, V30, P259, DOI 10.1177/0192513X08324382
NR 33
TC 0
BP 349
EP 364
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s12144-012-9156-z
GA 054HY
UT WOS:000312335800002
ER

PT J
AU Frey, BS
   Stutzer, A
AF Frey, BS
   Stutzer, A
TI What can economists learn from happiness research?
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC LITERATURE
J9 J ECON LIT
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Zurich, Inst Empir Res Econ, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Frey, BS, Univ Zurich, Inst Empir Res Econ, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
ID WELL-BEING MEASURES; MENTAL-HEALTH; DIRECT DEMOCRACY; PANEL-DATA;
   UNEMPLOYMENT; UTILITY; SATISFACTION; PERFORMANCE; INCOME; WELFARE
CR ALESINA A, 2001, NBER WORK PAPER, V8198
   Allen RGD, 1934, ECONOMICA-NEW SER, V1, P196
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BECKER GS, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P1063, DOI 10.1086/260265
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Bjorklund A, 1998, SCAND J SOC WELFARE, V7, P219
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 1996, NBER WORK PAPER, V7487
   BOSKIN MJ, 1978, Q J ECON, V92, P589, DOI 10.2307/1883177
   Brennan G., 1985, REASON RULES CONSTIT
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   BUCHANAN JM, 1965, ECONOMICA, V32, P1, DOI 10.2307/2552442
   Butler D., 1994, REFERENDUMS WORLD GR
   CASTLES FG, 1998, EUROPA BURGER VORAUS, P159
   Charness G, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00148-2
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00064-4
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   CLARK AE, 2000, UNEMPLOYMENT SOCIAL
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   Darity W, 1996, J ECON PERSPECT, V10, P121
   Davidson RJ, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00222-X
   DAVIS JA, 2001, GEN SOCIAL SURVEY 19
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DEW MA, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P751
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   DITELLA R, 1999, DO MACROECONOMIC FLU
   DRIFILL J, 1990, HDB MONETARY EC, V2, P1014
   Duesenberry James S., 1949, INCOME SAVINGS THEOR
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin RA, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P7, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.1.7
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   Elster J, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P47
   Falk A., 2000, 59 U ZUR I EMP RES E
   Feather N., 1990, PSYCHOL IMPACT UNEMP
   Feld LP, 1997, KYKLOS, V50, P507, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00028
   Fischer Stanley, 1981, CARNEGIE-ROCHESTER C, V15, P5, DOI 10.1016/0167-2231(81)90016-6
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frey Bruno S., 1983, DEMOCRATIC EC POLICY
   FREY BS, 1999, Z GES STAATSWISSENS, V155, P755
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1043, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00205
   Galbraith John Kenneth, 1958, AFFLUENT SOC
   GARDNER J, 2001, UNPUB MONEY BUY HAPP
   Gerlach K, 1996, ECON LETT, V52, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00858-0
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Goldsmith AH, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P183, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(96)00003-7
   GRAETZ B, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P715, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90032-Y
   Graham C., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P237, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1011860027447
   GRAHAM C, 2001, IN PRESS J DEV STUD
   GRAHAM C, 2001, IN PRESS J DEV STUD, V2, P237
   HEADEY B, 1991, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P7
   HELLIWELL J, 2001, UNPUB LIFE COMBINING
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   HERMALIN B, 1999, UNPUB EFFECT AFFECT
   Hicks JR, 1934, ECONOMICA-NEW SER, V1, P52, DOI 10.2307/2548574
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Hirschman Albert O., 1970, EXIT VOICE LOYALTY
   Hollander H, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00144-5
   IAFFALDANO MT, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.251
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart Ronald, 2000, WORLD VALUES SURVEYS
   Irwin FW, 1944, PSYCHOL REV, V51, P120, DOI 10.1037/h0061743
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KAHNEMAN D, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V20, P3
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KELVIN P, 1985, SOCIAL PSYCHOL EFFEC
   Kenny C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00576.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   KONOW J, 1999, UNPUB HEDONISTIC PAR
   Korpi T., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00002-X
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   LANE RE, 1998, EC VALUES ORG, P461
   LARSEN RJ, 1999, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE, P40
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   Le Menestrel M, 2001, THEOR DECIS, V50, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1010325930290
   Lepper HS, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P367, DOI 10.1023/A:1006872027638
   Loewenstein G, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00221.x
   LOEWENSTEIN GF, 2000, UNPUB PROJECTION BIA
   Lucas R. E. Jr., 1981, CARNEGIE-ROCHESTER C, V15, P43, DOI 10.1016/0167-2231(81)90017-8
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   Marshall A., 1890, PRINCIPLES EC
   MATSUSAKA JG, 1995, J POLIT ECON, V103, P587, DOI 10.1086/261996
   MCEACHERN WA, 1978, NATL TAX J, V31, P129
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1006930019814
   MODIGLIANI F, 1949, C RES IN WEALTH
   Mueller Dennis, 1997, PERSPECTIVES PUBLIC
   Murphy GC, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P83, DOI 10.1348/096317999166518
   Myers D. G., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WH
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Neumark D, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00065-6
   Ng YK, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00293784
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   NG YK, 2001, PREFERENCE HAPPINESS
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Plug E, 1995, J INCOME DISTRIBUTIO, V4, P171
   Pollak R., 1970, J POLITICAL EC, V78, P745, DOI 10.1086/259667
   Pommerehne WW, 1996, PUBLIC CHOICE, V88, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF00130416
   POMMEREHNE WW, 1978, J PUBLIC ECON, V9, P225
   POMMEREHNE WW, 1990, EUR ECON REV, V34, P458, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(90)90119-J
   POMMEREHNE WW, 1978, KYKLOS, V31, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1978.tb00648.x
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   Robbins L., 1932, ESSAY NATURE SIGNIFI
   Ruhm CJ, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P617, DOI 10.1162/003355300554872
   FERNANDEZ-DOLS JM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1113
   Ryan R. M., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P116
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SANTERRE RE, 1989, PUBLIC CHOICE, V60, P145, DOI 10.1007/BF00149242
   SANTERRE RE, 1986, PUBLIC CHOICE, V48, P55
   SCHWARZ N, 1999, PUBLIC CHOICE, V60, P61
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   SEN A, 1995, AM ECON REV, V85, P1
   Sen A., 1986, TANNER LECT HUMAN VA, VVII
   Sen A, 1997, ECONOMETRICA, V65, P745, DOI 10.2307/2171939
   Shiller Robert, 1997, REDUCING INFLATION M, p[13, 30]
   SIRGY JM, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227
   Slesnick DT, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P2108
   SMITH RH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.317
   Smith S., 1975, POOLS WINNERS
   Sousa-Poza A, 2000, KYKLOS, V53, P135, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00114
   Strack F., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   STUTZER A, 2001, 51 U ZUR
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Thaler R.H., 1992, WINNERS CURSE PARADO
   Theil H., 1964, OPTIMAL DECISION RUL
   TIEBOUT CM, 1956, J POLIT ECON, V64, P416, DOI 10.1086/257839
   Tinbergen J., 1956, EC POLICY PRINCIPLES
   Van Praag B. M. S., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P362
   Van Praag BMS, 1973, EUROPEAN EC REV, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(73)90029-9
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
   VANHERWAARDEN F, 1977, EUR ECON REV, V9, P283
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90090-Z
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Warren M., 1999, DEMOCRACY TRUST, P88, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659959.004
   CARROLL CD, 1994, CARN ROCH CONF SERIE, V40, P133, DOI 10.1016/0167-2231(94)90006-X
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Zeckhauser Richard J., 1991, STRATEGY CHOICE, P297
NR 157
TC 586
BP 402
EP 435
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 40
IS 2
DI 10.1257/002205102320161320
GA 564PE
UT WOS:000176322100002
ER

PT B
AU Moore, SC
   Chater, N
AF Moore, SC
   Chater, N
TI The influence of affect on risky behavior: From the lab to real world
   financial behavior
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE TWENTY-FIFTH ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF THE COGNITIVE SCIENCE SOCIETY, PTS 1 AND 2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Warwick, Dept Psychol, Decis Technol Res Grp, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
EM simon.moore@warwick.ac.uk; n.chater@warwick.ac.uk
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE MOOD; UTILITY
AB There is some evidence indicating a relationship between variations in affect and risk aversion: under certain conditions the behavior observed suggests less risk aversion the more positive the affective state. The research presented in this paper examined how variations in everyday affective states influenced risk taking behavior in the laboratory using simple gambling tasks and then sought to corroborate findings in the laboratory using data on real world financial decision making. We observed a significant and positive relationship between affect and risky behavior in the laboratory that we replicated using structural equation modeling on real world financial data. It is argued that cognitive theories of affect and decision making might have real economic consequences.
CR ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90011-8
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Baron Jonathan, 2000, THINKING DECIDING
   Beck A. T., 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 2000, NBER WORKING PAPER S
   BLUME ME, 1975, J FINANC, V30, P585, DOI 10.2307/2978737
   BROMILEY P, 1992, RISK TAKING BEHAV, P88
   Byrnes JP, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P367, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.3.367
   COHN RA, 1975, J FINANC, V30, P605, DOI 10.2307/2978738
   GARDNER J, 2001, MONEY BUY HAPPINESS
   Hockey GRJ, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P823
   Hutchins E., 1996, COGNITION WILD
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P136, DOI 10.1177/0146167283091019
   Kagan J., 2002, SURPRISE UNCERTAINTY
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Kandel E.R., 1995, ESSENTIALS NEURAL SC
   Lazarus R. S., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   Montague PR, 2002, NEURON, V36, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00974-1
   Oatley K., 2002, EMOTIONAL COGNITION
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   SERVANSCHEIBER D, 1990, SCIENCE, V2498, P892
   Taylor M. F., 2002, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P4538
NR 28
TC 2
BP 822
EP 827
PY 2003
GA BCZ04
UT WOS:000232001900158
ER

PT J
AU Gable, PA
   Harmon-Jones, E
AF Gable, Philip A.
   Harmon-Jones, Eddie
TI Approach-motivated positive affect reduces breadth of attention
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gable, Philip A.; Harmon-Jones, Eddie] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Gable, PA, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, 4235 TAMU, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
EM pagable@gmail.com; eddiehj@gmail.com
ID FRONTAL CORTICAL ACTIVITY; EMOTION; PRECEDENCE; BROADEN; FOREST; REWARD;
   ANGER; MOOD
AB Research has found that positive affect broadens attention. However, these studies have manipulated positive affect that is low in approach motivation. Positive affect that is high in approach motivation should reduce the breadth of attention, as organisms shut out irrelevant stimuli as they approach desired objects. Four studies examined the attentional consequences of approach-motivated positive-affect states. Results were consistent with predictions. Participants showed less global attentional focus after viewing high-approach-motivating positive stimuli than after viewing low-approach-motivating positive stimuli (Study 1) or neutral stimuli (Study 2). Study 3 found that greater trait approach motivation resulted in less global attentional focus after participants viewed approach-motivating positive stimuli. Study 4 manipulated affect and approach motivation independently. Greater approach-motivated positive affect caused lower global focus. High-approach-motivated positive affect reduces global attentional focus, whereas low-approach-motivated positive affect increases global attentional focus. Incorporating the intensity of approach motivation into models of positive affect broadens understanding of the consequences of positive affect.
CR ANDREASEN NC, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1288
   Berridge KC, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P391, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0578-x
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   BREHM JW, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.000545
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Ekman P., 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1124
   Fazio R. H., 1990, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V11, P74
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P59
   Frijda N. H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P59
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Harmon-Jones E, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P598, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00465.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000635
   Harmon-Jones E, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P434, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01724.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P838, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00121
   Isen AM, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P57
   Isen AM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P184
   Izard C. E., 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   KIMCHI R, 1982, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V8, P521, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.8.4.521
   KLINGER E, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0076171
   Knutson Brian, 2007, SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE, P157
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   NAVON D, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P353, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90012-3
   NAVON D, 1981, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V43, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00309635
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   ROWE G, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383
   Sigall H, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P218, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0203_5
   Spencer SJ, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P845, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.845
   von Hecker U, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P456, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.456
   WACHTEL PL, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V68, P417, DOI 10.1037/h0025186
NR 34
TC 118
BP 476
EP 482
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 19
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
GA 298BV
UT WOS:000255662300011
ER

PT J
AU Frazier, P
   Steward, J
   Mortensen, H
AF Frazier, P
   Steward, J
   Mortensen, H
TI Perceived control and adjustment to trauma: A comparison across events
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Minnesota, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Frazier, P, Univ Minnesota, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
EM pfraz@umn.edu
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; SEXUAL ASSAULT; PERSONAL CONTROL; RAPE;
   ATTRIBUTIONS; BEREAVEMENT; COMMUNITY; RECOVERY; MODEL; VICTIMIZATION
AB The relations among measures of perceived control and adjustment were assessed among women who had experienced a sexual assault (n = 135) or sudden bereavement (n = 159) several years previously on average. Perceived control was assessed in terms of past, present, and future control over the trauma, and adjustment was assessed in terms of current symptoms of distress (i.e., depression and anxiety) and posttraumatic stress disorder, and life satisfaction. Levels of distress in both groups were higher than norm group means. The relations between control and adjustment differed across types of control and across events. Present control (i.e., control over the recovery process) was associated with better adjustment in both samples, across all adjustment measures, and after accounting for the effects of other variables (e.g., neuroticism). Past control over the trauma itself generally was unrelated to adjustment. Future control was associated with better adjustment only following sexual assault. Limitations and directions for future research are discussed.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BENIGHT CC, 1999, DEATH STUD, V25, P97
   Bonanno GA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P760, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.6.760
   Breslau N, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P626, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.7.626
   BRICKMAN P, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P368, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.37.4.368
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P139, DOI 10.1177/0146167200264001
   Chorpita BF, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.1.3
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   DANSKY BS, 1995, INT J ADDICT, V30, P1079
   Davidson JRT, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P550
   DEROGATIS L, 1993, MANUAL BRIEF SYMPTOM
   DOWNEY G, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P925
   Field NP, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P764, DOI 10.1177/00027640121956485
   First MB, 1997, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   FOA EB, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P218, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.218
   FOLKMAN S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.839
   Folkman S, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P336, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.336
   FRAZIER P, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P1, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.1.1
   Frazier P., 2002, APPL PREVENTIVE PSYC, V10, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(01)80015-9
   Frazier P, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P1048, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.1048
   FRAZIER PA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P298, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.298
   Frazier PA, 2000, J PERS INTERPERS LOS, V5, P203, DOI 10.1080/10811440008409753
   FRAZIER PA, 1994, J COUNS DEV, V72, P633
   Frazier PA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1257
   Harvey JH, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P838
   KESSLER RC, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P1048
   KILPATRICK DG, 1991, UNPUB POTENTIAL STRE
   KILPATRICK DG, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P866, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.6.866
   KOSS MP, 1993, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V8, P198, DOI 10.1177/088626093008002004
   Kushner M., 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P105
   LEHMAN DR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P218, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.218
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   Schaeffer J. A., 2001, HDB BEREAVEMENT RES, P145, DOI 10.1037/10436-006
   SCHAUBEN LJ, 1995, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V19, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1995.tb00278.x
   SCHWARTZBERG SS, 1991, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V10, P270, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1991.10.3.270
   Skinner EA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.549
   Stroebe M. S., 2001, HDB BEREAVEMENT RES, P741, DOI 10.1037/10436-030
   Stroebe MS, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P854, DOI 10.1177/0002764201044005010
   Tedeschi R., 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH
   THOMPSON SC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P293, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.2.293
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS, V64, P737, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00943.x
   WEINBERG N, 1995, HEALTH SOC WORK, V20, P294
   Weiss Daniel S., 1997, P493
   WORTMAN CB, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P349, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.349
   Wortman C. B., 2001, HDB BEREAVEMENT RES, P405, DOI 10.1037/10436-017
NR 46
TC 19
BP 303
EP 324
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1521/jscp.23.3.303.35452
GA 832MZ
UT WOS:000222272900001
ER

PT J
AU Damour-Terrasson, C
AF Damour-Terrasson, Claudie
TI Happiness is in the press!
SO CORRESPONDANCES EN METABOLISMES HORMONES DIABETES ET NUTRITION
J9 CORRESP MHDN
LA French
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 4
EP 5
PY 2012
PD JAN-FEB
VL 16
IS 1-2
GA 901YW
UT WOS:000301006800001
ER

PT J
AU Lee, T
   Ko, I
   Lee, I
   Kim, E
   Shin, M
   Roh, S
   Yoon, D
   Choi, S
   Chang, H
AF Lee, Taewha
   Ko, Ilsun
   Lee, Insook
   Kim, Eunhyun
   Shin, Mikyong
   Roh, Sunghoon
   Yoon, Dongsup
   Choi, Seungho
   Chang, Hangseok
TI Effects of Nurse Navigators on Health Outcomes of Cancer Patients
SO CANCER NURSING
J9 CANCER NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Taewha; Ko, Ilsun] Yonsei Univ, Coll Nursing, Nursing Policy Res Inst, Seoul 120752, South Korea.
   [Lee, Insook] Jeju Halla Coll, Dept Nursing, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Kim, Eunhyun] Severance Hosp, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Shin, Mikyong] Ctr Dis Control, Atlanta, GA 30333 USA.
   [Roh, Sunghoon] Yonsei Univ, Coll Med, Dept Gen Surg, Seoul 120752, South Korea.
   [Yoon, Dongsup; Choi, Seungho; Chang, Hangseok] Gangnam Severance Hosp, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Lee, T, Yonsei Univ, Coll Nursing, Nursing Policy Res Inst, CPO Box 8044, Seoul 120752, South Korea.
EM twlee5@yuhs.ac
DE Cancer; Care coordination; Health outcomes; Nurse navigator
ID QUALITY-OF-CARE; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; COORDINATING CARE;
   COLORECTAL-CANCER; SURGICAL-PATIENTS; BREAST-CANCER; MANAGEMENT; IMPACT;
   PAIN; INTERVENTION
AB Background: Care coordination has received increased attention in recent years because it critically affects patient safety and care quality across services and settings. Objective: The effectiveness of systematically developed nurse navigator interventions for newly diagnosed cancer patients was evaluated. Methods: Seventy-eight patients participated in a nonequivalent control group pretest-posttest design study. The study design spanned a 3-month period for all participants. Patient outcome measures included quality of life, satisfaction with care, and length of hospital stay. Results: Participants in the experimental program reported significant increases in several components of quality of life and with satisfaction with care and experienced fewer hospital stay days compared with the control group. Conclusion: This study provides evidence that standardized nurse navigator programs can improve patient outcomes in cancer care. Implications for Practice: Positive outcomes of the reduced length of stay and improved quality of life and patient satisfaction may help transform the cancer care delivery model toward more nurse-initiated cost-effective model.
CR ADDINGTONHALL JM, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P1317
   Amir Z, 2004, Eur J Oncol Nurs, V8, P306, DOI 10.1016/j.ejon.2003.12.011
   Ayanian JZ, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P6576, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.06.102
   Bayard J M, 1997, Nurs Manage, V28, P49
   Boumans N, 2005, SCAND J CARING SCI, V19, P240, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2005.00351.x
   CHANG SB, 2005, 04201801 MIN HLTH WE
   Cleary PD, 2003, ANN INTERN MED, V138, P33
   Cohen J., 1983, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Courtenay M, 2008, J CLIN NURS, V17, P2001, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2008.02361.x
   *CTR RED CANC HLTH, PART RES SIT
   Douglas SL, 2007, AM J CRIT CARE, V16, P447
   ELEY RM, 2008, CANC NURS, V31, P10
   Fleissig A, 2006, LANCET ONCOL, V7, P935, DOI 10.1016/S1470-2045(06)70940-8
   FLETCHER HF, 2005, CLIN EPIDEMIOLOGY ES
   Gittell JH, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P807, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200008000-00005
   Goodwin JS, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P1252, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2003.51409.x
   KNAUS WA, 1986, ANN INTERN MED, V104, P410
   Mkanta WN, 2007, CANCER NURS, V30, P434
   NINA AB, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P737
   PARK CH, 2000, KOREA J REHABIL NURS, V3, P121
   Rabinowitz B, 2004, ONCOLOGY-NY, V18, P1263
   Renehan AG, 2000, BRIT J CANCER, V82, P7
   Schrag D, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P6452, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.05.026
   Seek AmyJ, 2007, Clin J Oncol Nurs, V11, P81, DOI 10.1188/07.CJON.81-85
   Stille CJ, 2005, ANN INTERN MED, V142, P700
   Tough SC, 2002, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V8, P62
   Tough SC, 2002, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V8, P54
   Tough SC, 2002, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V8, P58
   Weinberg DB, 2007, HEALTH SERV RES, V42, P7, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6773.2006.00653.x
   Yates P, 2004, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V53, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(03)00165-4
   Young GJ, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P325, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200003000-00009
   Young GJ, 1998, HEALTH SERV RES, V33, P1211
NR 32
TC 3
BP 376
EP 384
PY 2011
PD SEP-OCT
VL 34
IS 5
DI 10.1097/NCC.0b013e3182025007
GA 810VT
UT WOS:000294156700009
ER

PT J
AU MCFATTER, RM
AF MCFATTER, RM
TI INTERACTIONS IN PREDICTING MOOD FROM EXTROVERSION AND NEUROTICISM
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP MCFATTER, RM, UNIV SW LOUISIANA,DEPT PSYCHOL,LAFAYETTE,LA 70504, USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; EMOTIONAL STATES; PERSONALITY; IMPULSIVENESS;
   SUSCEPTIBILITY; ANXIETY; MODEL; TIME
AB Many researchers have found evidence that, when only marginal distributions are examined, extraversion is related primarily to positive affect, whereas neuroticism is related primarily to negative affect. Recent findings have suggested that extraversion and neuroticism interact in predicting mood so that marginal relations could be misleading. The present study used extraversion (and its components, sociability and impulsivity) along with neuroticism in regression equations including interactive and curvilinear components to predict measures of positive and negative affect. Results confirm earlier findings that extraversion and neuroticism interact in predicting both positive and negative affect. The interaction pattern was similar to previous findings: Both positive and negative affect were strongly related to extraversion only among neurotic subjects.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Beck A., 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BREBNER J, 1974, J RES PERS, V8, P263, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(74)90037-3
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DIAZ A, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P297, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90220-W
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1211
   Eysenck H. J., 1972, BIOL BASES INDIVIDUA, P206
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck H. J., 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   EYSENCK SBG, 1977, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V16, P57
   FOWLES DC, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P417, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90030-4
   FRCKA G, 1987, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V8, P241, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(87)90180-2
   Gorsuch R. L., 1974, FACTOR ANAL
   Gray J. A., 1972, BIOL BASES INDIVIDUA, P182
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   GRAY JA, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P493, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90036-5
   Gray JA, 1987, COGNITIVE NEUROCHEMI, P171
   HEPHURN L, 1989, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V10, P975
   HOTARD SR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P321
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   LUBINSKI D, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P385, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.3.385
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   OGORMAN JG, 1987, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V8, P169, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(87)90171-1
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   REVELLE W, 1980, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V109, P1, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.109.1.1
   ROCKLIN T, 1981, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P279
   RUSSELL JA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1161
   TELLEGEN A, 1979, DIFFERENTIAL PERSONA
   WALLACE JF, 1991, J RES PERS, V25, P23, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(91)90003-9
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WILLIAMS DG, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P615, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90045-S
   ZINBARG R, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P301
NR 40
TC 51
BP 570
EP 578
PY 1994
PD MAR
VL 66
IS 3
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.3.570
GA NA096
UT WOS:A1994NA09600011
ER

PT J
AU GIBSON, JL
   CALDEIRA, GA
AF GIBSON, JL
   CALDEIRA, GA
TI BLACKS AND THE UNITED-STATES SUPREME-COURT - MODELS OF DIFFUSE SUPPORT
SO JOURNAL OF POLITICS
J9 J POLIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 OHIO STATE UNIV,POLIT SCI,COLUMBUS,OH 43210.
RP GIBSON, JL, UNIV HOUSTON,POLIT SCI,HOUSTON,TX 77204, USA.
ID RACE
AB Diffuse support is a central concept in efforts to explain institutional stability. Supportive attitudes constitute a reservoir of good will especially useful for institutional maintenance when political authorities make policies with which many disagree. Here we focus on diffuse support for the Supreme Court, an institution for which popular esteem is especially important, and direct our attention toward African Americans, one of the most important minorities in American politics. Using data from an unusually large national sample of blacks in 1987, we describe the attitudes of this group toward the Supreme Court and compare them to those of whites, and we also offer and test two competing theoretical accounts of support in this segment of the population. In contrast to earlier eras, blacks are on balance fairly positive toward the Court but they are decidedly less positive than are whites. We can explain a significant portion of the persistent support among blacks for the Court as a residue of positive affect created largely during the era of the Warren Court. We conclude with some speculation about the implications of what we have learned about blacks and the Court for the broader question of institutional stability and instability.
CR ABNEY FG, 1981, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V45, P91, DOI 10.1086/268636
   ADAMANY D, 1973, WISC LAW REV, P790
   BAUM L, 1987, PS, V20, P21, DOI 10.2307/419266
   BAUM L, 1988, AM POLIT SCI REV, V82, P905, DOI 10.2307/1962497
   Blasi Vincent, 1983, BURGER COURT COUNTER
   BOBO L, 1990, AM POLIT SCI REV, V84, P377, DOI 10.2307/1963525
   BOYNTON GR, 1973, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V3, P169
   BOYNTON GR, 1968, MIDWEST J POLIT SCI, V12, P163, DOI 10.2307/2110331
   CALDEIRA GA, 1992, AM J POLIT SCI, V36, P635, DOI 10.2307/2111585
   CALDEIRA GA, 1977, LAW SOC REV, V11, P851, DOI 10.2307/3053332
   COMBS M, 1982, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V46, P466
   DAHL RA, 1957, J PUBLIC LAW, V6, P279
   DAVIDSON RH, 1972, WESTERN POLIT QUART, V25, P600, DOI 10.2307/446790
   DAVIS JA, 1987, GENERAL SOCIAL SURVE
   DENNIS J, 1966, AM POLIT SCI REV, V60, P600, DOI 10.2307/1952973
   EASTON D., 1969, CHILDREN POLITICAL S
   Easton David, 1965, SYSTEMS ANAL POLITIC
   EASTON D, 1975, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V5, P435
   EASTON D, 1976, CAN J POLIT SCI, V9, P431
   GIBSON JL, 1989, LAW SOC REV, V23, P469, DOI 10.2307/3053830
   GLENN ND, 1974, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V38, P596, DOI 10.1086/268186
   HANDBERG R, 1982, AM POLIT QUART, V10, P333, DOI 10.1177/1532673X8201000304
   HINE DC, 1977, NEGRO HIST B, P753
   HIRSCH H, 1968, SOCIAL SCI Q, V49, P556
   HOWELL SE, 1988, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V52, P343, DOI 10.1086/269111
   Kinder D.R., 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, VII
   LOEWENBE.G, 1971, COMP POLIT, V3, P177, DOI 10.2307/421298
   MULLER EN, 1970, AM POLIT SCI REV, V64, P1149, DOI 10.2307/1958363
   Murphy W., 1973, PUBLIC EVALUATIONS C
   MURPHY WF, 1990, NORTHWEST U LAW REV, V84, P985
   MURPHY WF, 1968, LAW SOC REV, V2, P357, DOI 10.2307/3052894
   Patterson S. C., 1975, REPRESENTATIVES REPR
   SCHUMAN H, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P359, DOI 10.2307/2095611
   SECRET PE, 1988, SOCIAL SCI Q, V69, P877
   SELTZER R, 1985, PHYLON, V46, P98, DOI 10.2307/274409
   SHAPIRO MM, 1990, NEW AM POLITICAL SYS
   SHAPIRO MM, 1979, NEW AM POLITICAL SYS
   SIGELMAN L, 1979, SOC SCI QUART, V60, P113
   TANENHAUS J, 1981, J POLIT, V43, P24, DOI 10.2307/2130235
   Tushnet Mark V., 1987, NAACPS LEGAL STRATEG
   Tyler T, 1990, WHY PEOPLE OBEY LAW
   ULMER SS, 1981, COURTS LAW JUDICIAL
   Vose Clement E., 1959, CAUCASIANS ONLY
   WAHLKE JC, 1971, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V1, P71
   WATSON RL, 1963, MISS VALLEY HIST REV, V50, P213, DOI 10.2307/1902754
NR 45
TC 44
BP 1120
EP 1145
PY 1992
PD NOV
VL 54
IS 4
DI 10.2307/2132111
GA JX305
UT WOS:A1992JX30500008
ER

PT J
AU Zheng, ZW
   Cao, LY
   Wo, JZ
AF Zheng, ZW
   Cao, LY
   Wo, JZ
TI The effects of self-discrepancy on ill emotion and subjective well-being
   of middle school students
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Beijing Normal Univ, Dev Psychol Unit, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 301
EP 301
PY 2004
PD OCT-DEC
VL 39
IS 5-6
GA 884WS
UT WOS:000226118002744
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Gerstorf, D
   Ram, N
   Roecke, C
   Lindenberger, U
   Smith, J
AF Gerstorf, Denis
   Ram, Nilam
   Roecke, Christina
   Lindenberger, Ulman
   Smith, Jacqui
TI Decline in life satisfaction in old age: Longitudinal evidence for links
   to distance-to-death
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gerstorf, Denis; Ram, Nilam] Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, State Coll, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Gerstorf, Denis; Ram, Nilam; Roecke, Christina; Lindenberger, Ulman; Smith, Jacqui] Max Planck Inst Human Dev & Educ, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
   [Roecke, Christina] Brandeis Univ, Dept Psychol, Waltham, MA 02254 USA.
   [Smith, Jacqui] Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Roecke, Christina] Univ Zurich, Inst Psychol, Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Gerstorf, D, Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, State Coll, 118 Henderson Bldg, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM gerstorf@psu.edu
DE selective mortality; terminal decline; successful aging; psychosocial
   factors; well-being
ID TERMINAL COGNITIVE DECLINE; CENTER MORALE SCALE; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   INTRAINDIVIDUAL VARIABILITY; PRECLINICAL DEMENTIA; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   POINT MODEL; SET-POINT; MORTALITY; HEALTH
AB Using 12-year longitudinal data from deceased participants of the Berlin Aging Study (N = 414; age 70-103 years, at first occasion; M = 87 years, SD = 8.13), the authors examined whether and how old and very old individuals exhibit terminal decline in reported life satisfaction at the end of life. Relative to age-related decline, mortality-related decline (i.e., distance-to-death) accounted for more variance in interindividual differences in life satisfaction change and revealed steeper average rates of decline, by a factor of 2. By applying change-point growth models, the authors identified a point, about 4 years before death, at which decline showed a two-fold increase in steepness relative to the preterminal phase. For the oldest old (85+ years), a threefold increase was observed. Established mortality predictors, including sex, comorbidities, dementia, and cognition, accounted for only small portions of interindividual differences in mortality-related change in life satisfaction. The authors conclude that late-life changes in subjective well-being are related to mechanisms predicting death and suggest routes for further inquiry.
CR ANSLEY K, 2006, EUROPEAN PSYCHOL, V11, P182
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   Baltes PB, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P395, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.3.395
   BALTES PB, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY
   Baltes PB, 2003, GERONTOLOGY, V49, P123, DOI 10.1159/000067946
   BDCKMAN L, 2006, EUROPEAN PSYCHOL, V11, P224
   BERG S, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P1996
   Berkman L F, 1988, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V8, P37
   Birren J. E., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P3
   Borsboom D, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P203, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.203
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Bosworth HB, 2002, EXP AGING RES, V28, P299, DOI 10.1080/03610730290080344
   Bosworth HB, 1999, EXP AGING RES, V25, P121, DOI 10.1080/036107399244057
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Cudeck R, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P41, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.41
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   Eizenman DR, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P489, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.489
   Filipp Sigrun-Heide, 1996, P218
   Finch C. E., 2000, CHANCE DEV AGING
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P69, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.2.69
   FURRY CA, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P73
   GERSTORF D, 2007, UNPUB LIFE SATIFCATI
   Gerstorf D, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P705, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.3.705
   Gerstorf D, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP245
   Ghisletta P, 2006, EUR PSYCHOL, V11, P204, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.11.3.204
   Guralnik J. M., 1991, J AGING HEALTH, V3, P138, DOI 10.1177/089826439100300202
   Hall CB, 2000, STAT MED, V19, P1555, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0258(20000615/30)19:11/12<1555::AID-SIM445>3.0.CO;2-3
   Hassing LB, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP268
   Helmchen H, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P167
   Hertzog C, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P244, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.3.244
   Hofer SM, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P194, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.2.194
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Johansson B, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P53
   Johansson B, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P145, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.145
   JONES CJ, 1990, EXP AGING RES, V16, P171
   JOPP D, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P266
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135217
   Kleemeier R. W., 1962, P AM STAT ASS, V1, P290
   KLEIN LE, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P483
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Laukka EJ, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V66, P833, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000203112.12554.f4
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lawton MP, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P406
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P181
   Lindenberger U, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P410, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.410
   Lindenberger U., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P56
   Lindenberger U, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP474
   Littell RC, 1996, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   Little RJA, 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyyra TM, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP319
   Maier H, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP44
   Mayer KU, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P227
   McArdle J. J., 2003, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS, V2, P447, DOI DOI 10.1002/0471264385.WEI0218
   McArdle J. J., 2001, NEW METHODS ANAL CHA, P137, DOI DOI 10.1037/10409-005
   Molenaar P. C. M., 2003, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN, P339, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4615-0357-6_15
   Mroczek DK, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP153
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Nesselroade J.R., 1997, STUDYING AGING SOCIA, P191
   NUSSBAUM PD, 1997, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, P260
   PALMORE E, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P76
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rabbitt P, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P468, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.3.468
   RIEGEL KF, 1972, DEV PSYCHOL, V6, P306, DOI 10.1037/h0032104
   ROCKE C, 2006, THESIS U BERLIN BERL
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Seeman TE, 2000, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V14, P362
   Siegler I C, 1975, Exp Aging Res, V1, P169, DOI 10.1080/03610737508257957
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Sliwinski MJ, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P658, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.658
   Sliwinski MJ, 2006, EUR PSYCHOL, V11, P172, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.11.3.172
   Small BJ, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P168, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00040
   Small BJ, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P193, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.2.193
   Smith J., 2004, AGEING DIVERSITY MUL, P13
   SMITH J, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P450
   SMITH J, 2003, SOZIAL VERHALTENSWIS, P225
   Smith J, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP471
   Steinhagen-Thiessen E., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P131
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Swan GE, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P449, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.3.449
   Thaler DS, 2002, NEUROBIOL AGING, V23, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4580(01)00262-7
   WECHSLER D, 1982, HANDANWEISUNG HAMBUR
   Weiss A, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P724, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000181272.58103.18
   WHITE N, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pP141
   *WHO, 1992, INTL CLASS DIS
   Wilson RS, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P131, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31803130ae
   WILSON RS, 2004, J GERONTOLOGY SERI B, V59, P10
   Wilson RS, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P1782
NR 98
TC 48
BP 154
EP 168
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.154
GA 275LH
UT WOS:000254072400016
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Hicks, JA
   King, LA
AF Hicks, Joshua A.
   King, Laura A.
TI Subliminal mere exposure and explicit and implicit positive affective
   responses
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hicks, Joshua A.] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
   [King, Laura A.] Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO USA.
RP Hicks, JA, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
EM joshua.hicks@gmail.com
DE Positive affective; Mere exposure; Subliminal priming; Implicit affect
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT TEST; SEMANTIC COHERENCE; JUDGMENTS; INTUITION; FLUENCY;
   CONSCIOUSNESS; EXPERIENCE; EMOTION; FRINGE
AB Research suggests that repeated subliminal exposure to environmental stimuli enhances positive affective responses. To date, this research has primarily concentrated on the effects of repeated exposure on explicit measures of positive affect (PA). However, recent research suggests that repeated subliminal presentations may increase implicit PA as well. The present study tested this hypothesis. Participants were either subliminally primed with repeated presentations of the same stimuli or only exposed to each stimulus one time. Results confirmed predictions showing that repeated exposure to the same stimuli increased both explicit and implicit PA. Implications for the role of explicit and implicit PA in attitudinal judgements are discussed.
CR Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P889, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277011
   Monahan JL, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P462, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00289
   Quirin M, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P500, DOI 10.1037/a0016063
   Quirin M, 2009, J PERS, V77, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00552.x
   Reber R, 2004, CONSCIOUS COGN, V13, P47, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8100(03)00049-7
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Topolinski S, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P39, DOI 10.1037/a0014678
   Topolinski S, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1465, DOI 10.1080/02699930802420745
   Topolinski S, 2009, CONSCIOUS COGN, V18, P608, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2008.06.002
   Topolinski S, 2008, J MEM LANG, V58, P1032, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2008.01.002
   Winkielman P, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P433
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
   Winkielman P, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00288.x
   Wurtz P, 2008, CONSCIOUS COGN, V17, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2007.07.001
   Zajonc RB, 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P31
NR 18
TC 1
BP 726
EP 729
PY 2011
VL 25
IS 4
DI 10.1080/02699931.2010.497409
GA 761NU
UT WOS:000290405500013
ER

PT J
AU Steffen, LE
   Smith, BW
AF Steffen, Laurie E.
   Smith, Bruce W.
TI The influence of between and within-person hope among emergency
   responders on daily affect in a stress and coping model
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Steffen, Laurie E.; Smith, Bruce W.] Univ New Mexico, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
RP Steffen, LE, 1 Univ New Mexico, Dept Psychol, MSCO3 2220, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
EM laurie.steffen@gmail.com
DE Individual differences; Hope; Cognitive style; Emotion; Stress
   reactions; Emergency responders
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; BREAST-CANCER; DISTINGUISHING OPTIMISM;
   EMOTIONAL APPROACH; WELL; VALIDATION; ADJUSTMENT; LIFE; FIREFIGHTERS;
   STRATEGIES
AB This study reports on daily hope, coping, stress, and affect among 84 fire service members who completed a 21-day diary. Multilevel modeling showed that between-person hope was related to higher positive affect. Three-way interactions were found for within-person hope, stress, and daily coping in the prediction of daily affect. When under high stress and if low in hope, more emotion-expression coping predicted higher next day positive affect whereas if high in hope, more problem-focused coping predicted more positive affect. Within-person hope, stress, and emotion-expression coping interacted to predict negative affect. Findings for the prediction of negative affect necessitate further research to determine if the nature of coping under low hope and low stress is qualitatively distinct from high hope states. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Affleck G, 1996, J PERS, V64, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00948.x
   AFFLECK G, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P329, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.329
   Austenfeld JL, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1335, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00299.x
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Beaton R, 1998, J TRAUMA STRESS, V11, P821, DOI 10.1023/A:1024461920456
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Berendes D, 2010, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V40, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2010.01.014
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   CANTOR N, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1178, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1178
   Carver C. S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P241
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   CASPI A, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P184, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.184
   Chang Edward C, 2007, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V13, P94, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.13.2.94
   Chang EC, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P117, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.2.117.22262
   Chang EC, 2003, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P121, DOI 10.1521/jscp.22.2.121.22876
   Cheavens JS, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5553-0
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Coppock TE, 2010, PSYCHOTHER RES, V20, P619, DOI 10.1080/10503307.2010.497508
   COSTA PT, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P887, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90177-D
   Curran PJ, 2011, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V62, P583, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100356
   Curry LA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1257
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Fleeson W, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00280.x
   HART PM, 1995, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V68, P133
   Heinrichs M, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P2276, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.12.2276
   IBM SPSS, 2011, SPSS WIND VERS 20 0
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lepore SJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.271
   Lieberman MA, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P160, DOI 10.1002/pon.932
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   LOUREL M., 2008, N AM J PSYCHOL, V10, P489
   MAHER EL, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P907, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90210-6
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   North CS, 2002, J TRAUMA STRESS, V15, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1015286909111
   Oettingen G, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P736, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.736
   R Core Team, 2012, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Roesch SC, 2010, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V16, P191, DOI 10.1037/a0016114
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schwarz N, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.2.93
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Smith B. W., 2012, TRANSLATING RESILIEN
   Snyder C. R., 1997, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V1, P107, DOI [10.1037/1089-2699.1.2.107, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.1.2.107]
   Snyder C. R., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P285
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS
   Snyder CR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.321
   Snyder CR, 2005, J PERS, V73, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00318.x
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Stanton AL, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P875, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.5.875
   Stanton AL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P93, DOI 10.1002/pon.574
   Stanton AL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1150
   Tennen H, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P311
   Tennen H, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P626, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.626
   U.S. Department of Labor, 2010, OCC OUTL HDB 2010 20
   Vollrath M, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00199-3
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1511, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00357.x
NR 58
TC 0
BP 738
EP 747
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 47
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2013.06.008
GA 267LI
UT WOS:000328098800007
ER

PT J
AU Han, G
   Son, J
AF Han, G.
   Son, J.
TI THE EFFECT OF SOCIAL STRESS ON HEALTH AND HAPPINESS AMONG KOREAN BABY
   BOOMERS: A FOCUS ON GENDER DIFFERENCES
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Son, J.] Seoul Natl Univ, Inst Aging, Seoul, South Korea.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 200
EP 200
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 52
GA 061ZG
UT WOS:000312888202075
ER

PT J
AU Konradt, U
   Filip, R
   Hoffmann, S
AF Konradt, U
   Filip, R
   Hoffmann, S
TI Flow experience and positive affect during hypermedia learning
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL TECHNOLOGY
J9 BRIT J EDUC TECHNOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kiel, Inst Psychol, D-24098 Kiel, Germany.
RP Konradt, U, Univ Kiel, Inst Psychol, Olshaussenstr 40, D-24098 Kiel, Germany.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; HYPERTEXT; MOOD; STATES; PANAS; WORK
AB In this study positive affective states, experienced by users of a one-hour learning program, in a hypermedia learning environment were assessed. It was. expected that a positive mood would occur during learning that would be correlated with high training/learning success. Furthermore, the experience of flow was used to indicate whether the challenges and skills were balanced. The results showed that the users of the training program were put into a positive mood. About a quarter of the users experienced flow. Positive moods were associated I with higher training success and positive affect was correlated with total knowledge and content knowledge. An association between flow and training success was not observed. The perceived probability of success did not influence learning but a high perceived probability of success was considered as comparably more pleasant than a low perceived probability of success. The results are discussed in the context of self-directed learning.
CR Ayersman D. J., 1996, Journal of Research on Computing in Education, V28
   Bortz J., 1993, STAT SOZIALWISSENSCH
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BURTON JK, 1995, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V11, P345, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(95)80004-R
   Chan AJ, 2001, J ENDOUROL, V15, P17, DOI 10.1089/08927790150500908
   Chen CM, 1996, HUM-COMPUT INTERACT, V11, P125, DOI 10.1207/s15327051hci1102_2
   CHEN H, 1998, 9 INF RES MAN ASS IN
   CLARK DM, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P87, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.91.2.87
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   Colquitt JA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P678, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.5.678
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Dillon A, 1998, REV EDUC RES, V68, P322, DOI 10.3102/00346543068003322
   Edwards D., 1989, HYPERTEXT THEORY PRA, P105
   Egloff B, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P1101, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00105-6
   FEATHER NT, 1961, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V63, P552, DOI 10.1037/h0045671
   FEATHER NT, 1961, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V66, P231
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   GERDES H, 1997, AKTUELLE PSYCHOL FOR, V18
   GERLING M, 1981, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V13, P312
   Isen A. M., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V41, P345, DOI DOI 10.2307/3033588
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   Jonassen D. H, 1993, HYPERTEXT PSYCHOL PE, P153
   JONES RA, 1977, SELF FULFILLING PROP
   Kanfer R, 1991, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P75
   Konradt U., 2001, Journal of Educational Multimedia and Hypermedia, V10
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Liao Y.-K. C., 1999, Journal of Educational Multimedia and Hypermedia, V8
   MASSIMI F, 1995, AUSSERGEWOHNLICHE ER, P28
   MORRIS WN, 1992, EMOTION REV PERSONAL, V13, P256
   Nielsen J., 1995, MULTIMEDIA HYPERTEXT
   Nielsen Jakob, 1989, P ACM C HYP HYP 89, P239, DOI 10.1145/74224.74244
   Rasmussen K. L., 1998, Journal of Educational Multimedia and Hypermedia, V7
   Rouet J.-F., 1996, HYPERTEXT COGNITION, P9
   Rouet JF, 1999, INSTR SCI, V27, P201, DOI 10.1023/A:1003162715462
   Salas E, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P471, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.471
   SCHMIDT HD, 1966, LEISTUNGSCHANCE ERFO
   Schnotz W, 1997, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V11, P95
   Schulmeister R., 1996, GRUNDLAGEN HYPERMEDI
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Stemler L. K., 1997, Journal of Educational Multimedia and Hypermedia, V6
   TANNENBAUM SI, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P399, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.43.020192.002151
   Unz DC, 1999, J EDUC COMPUT RES, V20, P279
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WILLIAMS JMG, 1986, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P101
NR 55
TC 11
BP 309
EP 327
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1111/1467-8535.00329
GA 683VK
UT WOS:000183171200007
ER

PT B
AU Kim, MG
   Lee, HS
   Park, JW
   Jo, SH
   Chung, MJ
AF Kim, Min-gyu
   Lee, Hui Sung
   Park, Jeong Woo
   Jo, Su Hun
   Chung, Myung Jin
TI Determining Color and Blinking to Support Facial Expression of a Robot
   for Conveying Emotional Intensity
SO 2008 17TH IEEE INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM ON ROBOT AND HUMAN INTERACTIVE COMMUNICATION, VOLS 1 AND 2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Kim, Min-gyu; Lee, Hui Sung; Park, Jeong Woo; Jo, Su Hun; Chung, Myung Jin] Korea Adv Inst Sci & Technol, Div Elect Engn, Taejon 305701, South Korea.
RP Kim, MG, Korea Adv Inst Sci & Technol, Div Elect Engn, Taejon 305701, South Korea.
EM mgkim@cheonji.kaist.ac.kr; huisung.lee@samsung.com;
   pjw@cheonji.kaist.ac.kr; jsh@cheonji.kaist.ac.kr; Mjchung@ee.kaist.ac.kr
DE Color; Blinking; Emotional Intensity; Multimodality
AB In the field of HRI, to take advantage of people's innate ability of communication, researchers have thus far concentrated on facial expression in facilitating human robot communication. However, for the robot to express emotional intensity, other modalities such as gestures, movement, sound, and color are also needed. This paper suggests that the intensity of emotion can be expressed with color and blinking, which are applicable on robots via LED. Although color and emotion have certain relations, it is difficult to implement the findings of previous research in this area due to a lack of quantitative data. In this paper, we determined RGB values of color and blinking period to effectively express intensities of six basic emotions based on quantitative data. Color and blinking are implemented on an avatar and the intensities of emotions are evaluated through surveys with the avatar. It was found that color and blinking helped the avatar express emotional intensity of surprise, happiness, disgust, and anger. For fear, and sadness, the color and blinking did not play a significant role.
CR BIRREN F, 2006, COLOR PSYCHOL COLOR, P137
   Breazeal C., 2002, DESIGNING SOCIABLE R
   DARWIN C, 1998, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS, pCH10
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   Ekman P., 2003, UNMASKING FACE
   FOLEY JD, 1982, FUNDAMENTALS INTERAC, P617
   HAVLENA WJ, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P394, DOI 10.1086/209078
   Hemphill M, 1996, J GENET PSYCHOL, V157, P275
   Lee HS, 2007, IEEE T ROBOT, V23, P863, DOI 10.1109/TRO.2007.907477
   MAHNKE FH, 1996, ENV HUMAN RESPONSE, P60
   Mehrabian A, 1996, CURR PSYCHOL, V14, P261, DOI 10.1007/BF02686918
   MIWA H, 2003, P 2003 IEEE INT C RO, P3588
   Ogata T., 1999, Proceedings 1999 IEEE International Conference on Robotics and Automation (Cat. No.99CH36288C), DOI 10.1109/ROBOT.1999.774082
   ROSS SM, 2000, INTRO PROBABILITY ST, P302
   VALDEZ P, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V123, P394, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.123.4.394
NR 15
TC 1
BP 219
EP 224
PY 2008
GA BIP68
UT WOS:000261700900037
ER

PT J
AU Hill, R
AF Hill, R
TI Happiness in Canada since World War II
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New Brunswick, Dept Social Sci, St John, NB E2L 4L5, Canada.
RP Hill, R, Univ New Brunswick, Dept Social Sci, POB 5050, St John, NB E2L 4L5, Canada.
AB Where data exist, measures of average happiness in industrialized countries typically show little or no upward trend over time, despite substantial growth in real per capita incomes. This paper examines the existing Canadian data to see if they support this generalization. The Canadian data have some overall positive trend. Some simple regressions suggest that per capita real incomes are positively associated with happiness, while unemployment and inflation appear to be negatively associated with happiness, a result also found in recent studies of Western Europe and the United States. Controlling for these variables, a negative time trend emerges.
CR Blanchflower D. G., 2000, 7487 NBER
   CANTRIL H, 1951, PUBLICATION OPINION, P281
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   DITELLA R, 2001, UNPUB MACROECONOMICS
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   HELLIWELL JF, 2002, UNPUB LIFE COMBINING
   Kenny C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00576.x
   Linder S. B., 1970, HARRIED LEISURE CLAS
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   PUTNAM RD, 2001, CONTRIBUTION HUMAN S, P117
   Shiller Robert, 1997, REDUCING INFLATION M, p[13, 30]
   VEENHOVEN R, 1996, STUDIES SOCIOCULTURA, V2
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 15
TC 4
BP 109
EP 123
PY 2004
VL 65
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1025596332111
GA 718AX
UT WOS:000185123900004
ER

PT J
AU KROSNICK, JA
   BETZ, AL
   JUSSIM, LJ
   LYNN, AR
AF KROSNICK, JA
   BETZ, AL
   JUSSIM, LJ
   LYNN, AR
TI SUBLIMINAL CONDITIONING OF ATTITUDES
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 RUTGERS STATE UNIV,NEW BRUNSWICK,NJ 08903.
RP KROSNICK, JA, OHIO STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,COLUMBUS,OH 43210, USA.
ID AFFECTIVE DISCRIMINATION; CONSCIOUS IDENTIFICATION;
   INTERPERSONAL-ATTRACTION; DEMAND CHARACTERISTICS; DEPRIVATION-SATIATION;
   AVERSIVE ENVIRONMENTS; VISUAL MASKING; PERCEPTION; AWARENESS; STIMULI
AB Most of the literature on attitude formation assumes that attitudes are the products of deductive integration of an individual's beliefs about an object's attributes.  Two studies demonstrate that attitudes can develop without deduction from such beliefs and, indeed, without individuals' being aware of the antecedents of those attitudes.  Subjects viewed nine slides of a target person going about normal daily activities; immediately preceding the presentation of each photograph was a subliminal exposure of an affect-arousing photograph.  Half the subjects in each study were subliminally exposed to positive-affect-arousing photos and half to negative-affect-arousing photos.  The subliminal photographs affected attitudes toward the target person and shaped beliefs about the target person's personality traits.  Presumably because relevant objective data were available, the subliminal photographs apparently had less impact on judgments of the target person's physical attractiveness.  These findings demonstrate conditioning of attitudes without awareness of their antecedents.
CR Ajzen I., 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   Ajzen I., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   ALLEN CT, 1989, J MARKETING RES, V26, P30, DOI 10.2307/3172667
   ALLEN CT, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P301, DOI 10.1086/208517
   Allport GW, 1935, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P798
   Anderson N. H., 1981, COGNITIVE RESPONSES, P361
   ANDERSON NH, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P272, DOI 10.1037/h0025907
   BALAY J, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P161, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.43.3.161
   BALDWIN MW, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P435, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90068-W
   BARGH JA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P437, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.3.437
   BARGH JA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P869, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.869
   BERKOWIT.L, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P200, DOI 10.1037/h0028125
   BETZ A, 1990, THESIS OHIO STATE U
   BIERLEY C, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P316, DOI 10.1086/208518
   BIGGERS T, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P94, DOI 10.1177/014616728281015
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1070, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1070
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWER GH, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION
   BRYANTTUCKETT R, 1984, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V31, P296
   BYRNE D, 1959, J APPL PSYCHOL, V43, P249, DOI 10.1037/h0043194
   Byrne D., 1970, PERSONALITY INT J, V1, P103
   Clark M. S., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION
   COHEN BH, 1964, J EXP PSYCHOL, V67, P373, DOI 10.1037/h0041975
   Collins Berry E., 1969, ATTITUDE CHANGE
   DABBS JM, 1965, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P133, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(65)90041-7
   DEVINE PG, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.1.5
   Dixon N. F., 1981, PRECONSCIOUS PROCESS
   Dixon NF, 1971, SUBLIMINAL PERCEPTIO
   EAGLE M, 1959, J PERS, V27, P578, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1959.tb01885.x
   EDWARDS K, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P202, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.202
   EHRLICHMAN H, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P769, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.5.769
   ERDELYI MH, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0035852
   ERDLEY CA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P741, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.741
   Fazio R., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P204
   FISKE ST, 1981, COGNITION SOCIAL BEH
   Fiske Susan T., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION
   FOWLER CA, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P341, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.3.341
   GABRIELCIK A, 1984, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V10, P85, DOI 10.1177/0146167284101009
   GEER JH, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P148, DOI 10.1037/h0026293
   GORN GJ, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P94, DOI 10.2307/1251163
   GREENWALD AG, 1989, MEM COGNITION, V17, P35, DOI 10.3758/BF03199555
   GRIFFITT W, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P240, DOI 10.1037/h0029432
   GUTHRIE G, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P619, DOI 10.1037/h0023197
   HARDAWAY RA, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P177, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.177
   HAWKINS D, 1970, J MARKETING RES, V7, P322, DOI 10.2307/3150289
   HILL T, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P373, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.373
   HOLENDER D, 1986, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V9, P1
   INSKO CA, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P478
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   JANIS IL, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P181, DOI 10.1037/h0021644
   JANISZEWSKI C, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P199, DOI 10.1086/209157
   KAHLE LR, 1976, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V2, P470, DOI 10.1177/014616727600200423
   Kenny D., 1979, CORRELATION CAUSALIT
   KENRICK DT, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P572, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.4.572
   KUNSTWILSON WR, 1980, SCIENCE, V207, P557, DOI 10.1126/science.7352271
   LAZARUS RS, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P1019, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.9.1019
   LEWICKI P, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P563, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.3.563
   Lewicki P., 1986, NONCONSCIOUS SOCIAL
   LINVILLE PW, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION
   MALTZMAN I, 1968, VERBAL BEHAVIRO GENE
   MARCEL AJ, 1983, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V15, P197, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(83)90009-9
   MCCAULEY C, 1980, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V6, P265, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.6.2.265
   MCSWEENEY FK, 1984, J CONSUM RES, V11, P619, DOI 10.1086/208999
   MOORE TE, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P38, DOI 10.2307/3203339
   MURRAY HA, 1932, J SOC PSYCHOL, P310
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P505, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90053-O
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P217, DOI 10.1007/BF00992317
   NIELSEN SL, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P945, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.5.945
   Osgood C., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   PAGE MM, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P177, DOI 10.1037/h0027025
   PAGE MM, 1970, J PERS, V38, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1970.tb00010.x
   PAGE MM, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P553, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.5.553
   PERDUE CW, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P199, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90035-K
   PERDUE CW, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P475, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.3.475
   Petty R. E., 1981, ATTITUDES PERSUASION
   Razran G.H.S., 1940, PSYCHOL BULL, V37, P481
   RIORDAN CA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P683, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.4.683
   ROBLES R, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P399, DOI 10.1177/0146167287133008
   ROSENBERG MJ, 1960, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V24, P319, DOI 10.1086/266951
   ROSENBERG MJ, 1960, J PERS, V28, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1960.tb01601.x
   ROSNOW RL, 1966, J SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P291
   ROTTON J, 1978, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1978.tb00765.x
   Schachter S, 1971, EMOTION OBESITY CRIM
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V65, P370
   SCHACHTER S, 1964, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60048-9
   SEAMON JG, 1983, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V21, P187
   SEAMON JG, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V9, P544, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.9.3.544
   SHEVRIN H, 1973, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V8, P56
   SHEVRIN H, 1986, J MIND BEHAV, V7, P379
   SILVERMAN LH, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P1296, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.12.1296
   STAATS CK, 1957, J EXP PSYCHOL, V54, P74, DOI 10.1037/h0047716
   STAATS AW, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P178, DOI 10.1037/h0033307
   STAATS AW, 1962, J GEN PSYCHOL, V67, P159
   STAATS AW, 1958, AM J PSYCHOL, V71, P429, DOI 10.2307/1420094
   STAATS CK, 1958, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V57, P37
   Thorndike EL, 1920, J APPL PSYCHOL, V4, P25, DOI 10.1037/h0071663
   TYRER P, 1978, J NERV MENT DIS, V166, P88, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197802000-00002
   VOLKEY JR, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P1231
   WEINER B, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION
   WILSON WR, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P811, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.6.811
   ZAJONC RB, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P52
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZANNA MP, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P321, DOI 10.1037/h0028991
NR 103
TC 102
BP 152
EP 162
PY 1992
PD APR
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0146167292182006
GA HM772
UT WOS:A1992HM77200006
ER

PT J
AU Kasayira, JM
   Chireshe, R
AF Kasayira, Joseph M.
   Chireshe, Regis
TI Poverty and HIV/AIDS in Sub-Saharan Africa: Implications for
   Psychological Well-being
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY IN AFRICA
J9 J PSYCHOL AFR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chireshe, Regis] Walter Sisulu Univ, Fac Educ, ZA-5117 Mthatha, Eastern Cape, South Africa.
   [Kasayira, Joseph M.] Univ Malawi, Zomba, Malawi.
RP Chireshe, R, Walter Sisulu Univ, Fac Educ, Box X1, ZA-5117 Mthatha, Eastern Cape, South Africa.
EM rchireshe@wsu.ac.za
DE poverty; subjective well-being; HIV/AIDS; psychological resources for
   well-being; sub-Saharan Africa
ID SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; AIDS; RESOURCES; HEALTH; HIV
AB The study examines the literature on poverty and HIV/AIDS in an effort to explore the various psychological resources available for affected individuals. Poverty Is an increased risk for HIV and AIDS for a majority of the citizens of sub-Saharan Africa, and also lowered their subjective well-being. Furthermore, research evidence revealed that the relationship between poverty and subjective well-being is mediated by the intervention of such psychological variables as locus of control, self esteem, depression and coping strategies among others. Psychological resources for positive well-being that could ameliorate the potentially devastating combined effects of HIV and poverty are suggested.
CR ALDWIN CM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P337, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.337
   *ANC, 2001, HIV AIDS S AFR CHALL
   ASSCHE SB, 2007, POVERTY RISK FACTOR
   Ateka GK, 2001, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V79, P1168
   BARNETT T, 2002, POVERTY HIV AIDS IMP
   Bittinger Joyce N, 2003, Eat Behav, V4, P89, DOI 10.1016/S1471-0153(02)00098-3
   Bloom D., 2003, J HUMAN DEV, V4, P47
   Brooks RA, 1999, AIDS EDUC PREV, V11, P212
   BRUMMAR D, 2002, LABOUR MIGRATION HIV
   CAMERON E, 2003, MAIL GUARDIAN   0417
   *CDCP, 2001, HIV AIDS UPD GLANC
   Clement U, 1998, AIDS CARE, V10, P355
   COHEN D, 2002, FOCUS PROGRAMME CRIS
   COHEN D, 1998, POVERTY HIV AIDS SUB
   COLLINS J, 2000, AIDS CONTEXT DEV
   DONKOR M, 2006, ENCY WORLD POVERTY
   EK E, 2008, PEOPLE WORK RES REPO, V83
   EVANS D, 2009, MOST PEOPLE HIV LACK
   Farber EW, 2003, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V44, P485, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.44.6.485
   Fassin D, 2003, BRIT MED J, V326, P495, DOI 10.1136/bmj.326.7387.495
   Forsyth B, 2008, SAHARA J-J SOC ASP H, V5, P74
   Gallo LC, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P10, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.10
   Ganyaza-Twalo T., 2005, LIT REV POVERT UNPUB
   *GLOB EC JUST REP, 2004, PERIODICAL GLOBAL IS, V3, P1
   HAIER H, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, P44
   Hunt B, 2003, J COUNS DEV, V81, P55
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KINGDON GG, 2004, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Kohlenberg B, 1997, Focus, V12, P5
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus RS., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   Lever JP, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P375, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-1072-7
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   Lu L, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P79
   Maxwell S., 1999, MEANING MEASUREMENT
   MAY A, 2003, SOCIAL ECONOMIC IMPA
   Mayer S., 1997, WHAT MONEY CANT BUY
   Mbeki T., 2002, ANC TODAY, V2, P35
   MBEKI T, 2001, SPEECH OPENING SESSI
   Mbirimtengerenji ND, 2007, CROAT MED J, V48, P605
   NEWSOME WS, 2008, HDB FAMILIES POVERTY, DOI DOI 10.4135/978-1-41297-659-6.N7
   Palomar Lever J., 2005, INT C MAN DIM POV BR
   Poku NK, 2002, INT AFF, V78, P531, DOI 10.1111/1468-2346.00265
   RUGALEMA G, 1999, AIDS AFRICAN SMALLHO
   SCHNEIDERMAN N, 2010, COGNITIVE BEHAV STRE
   Shisana O, 2009, HIV/AIDS IN SOUTH AFRICA 25 YEARS ON: PSYCHOSOCIAL PERSPECTIVES, P89, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-0306-8_7
   SMITH J, 2004, PSYCHOL RESOURCES WE
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   Tladi L S, 2006, SAHARA J, V3, P369
   TUASON MT, 2002, ONLINE READING PSYCH
   Twenge JM, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P59, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0601_3
   *UNAIDS, 2004, WORLD AIDS CAMP 2004
   UNDP, 2002, CONC SHIFTS SOUND PL
   VERNER D, 2004, YOUTH RISK SOC EXCL
   Whiteside A., 2002, Third World Quarterly, V23, P313, DOI 10.1080/01436590220126667
   WODI BE, 2005, WAGADU           SUM, V2, P1
   World Bank, 1990, WORLD DEV REP 1990 P
   Young MY, 2001, INT MIGR REV, V35, P840
NR 58
TC 0
BP 203
EP 208
PY 2010
VL 20
IS 2
GA 640UC
UT WOS:000281077700007
ER

PT J
AU Tolvanen, M
   Lahti, S
   Hausen, H
AF Tolvanen, Mimmi
   Lahti, Satu
   Hausen, Hannu
TI Changes in toothbrushing frequency in relation to changes in oral
   health-related knowledge and attitudes among children - a longitudinal
   study
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF ORAL SCIENCES
J9 EUR J ORAL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tolvanen, Mimmi; Lahti, Satu; Hausen, Hannu] Univ Oulu, Dept Community Dent, Inst Dent, FIN-90014 Oulu, Finland.
   [Lahti, Satu] Oulu Univ Hosp, Oral & Maxillofacial Dept, Oulu, Finland.
RP Tolvanen, M, Univ Oulu, Dept Community Dent, Inst Dent, POB 5281, FIN-90014 Oulu, Finland.
EM mimmi.tolvanen@oulu.fi
DE attitudes; behavior; dental health; knowledge; longitudinal
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; SCHOOL-SATISFACTION; LIFE-SATISFACTION;
   SCHOOLCHILDREN; BEHAVIOR; ADOLESCENTS; PROGRAM; HABITS; CARIES; STYLE
AB The aim of this study was to determine the associations between changes in self-reported toothbrushing frequency and the knowledge and attitudes related to oral health. The study population consisted of all fifth and sixth graders who started the 2001-2002 school year in Pori (n = 1,691); of these, 1,362 were monitored throughout the 3.4-yr study. Data were gathered by questionnaires before, in the middle, and after the follow-up, which was divided into two periods. Associations between changes in toothbrushing frequency, sum score of knowledge items, and sum scores of items in attitudinal factors were studied. The attitudinal factor structure was determined by principal component analyses. The associations were evaluated using mean values and general linear models for repeated measures. Toothbrushing frequency and knowledge and attitudes related to oral health improved among the same children during the study, with the changes usually taking place in the same time-period. In different time-periods, different children's toothbrushing and oral health-related knowledge and attitudes improved. Based on our results, changes in knowledge, attitudes, and behavior are related, but children are ready for change at different times. Therefore, oral health promotion should be designed to be a continuous process rather than a short-term intervention.
CR Ajzen I, 2005, ATTITUDES PERSONALIT, P3
   Astrom AN, 2009, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V37, P316, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2009.00462.x
   Blaxter M., 1990, HLTH LIFESTYLES
   Chapple I.L.C., 2008, INT DENT J, V58, P294
   CIALDINI R, 2005, ABC BEHAV CHANGE, P247
   Claessen J.P., 2008, INT DENT J, V58, P307
   DALY B, 2002, ESSENTIAL DENT PUBLI, P85
   Elliott D. S., 1993, PROMOTING HLTH ADOLE, P119
   Freeman R, 1993, Community Dent Health, V10, P397
   HAISCH J, 2005, ABC BEHAV CHANGE, P85
   Hausen H, 2007, CARIES RES, V41, P384, DOI 10.1159/000104797
   Honkala S, 2006, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V64, P79, DOI 10.1080/00016350500420048
   Honkala S, 2007, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V35, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2006.00326.x
   Kallestal C, 2005, CARIES RES, V39, P20, DOI 10.1159/000081652
   Kay E, 1998, Community Dent Health, V15, P132
   Kerr J, 2005, ABC BEHAV CHANGE, P111
   Koerber A, 2005, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V65, P240, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.2005.tb03024.x
   Koivusilta LK, 1999, HEALTH EDUC RES, V14, P339, DOI 10.1093/her/14.3.339
   Luszczynska A, 2005, ABC BEHAV CHANGE, P71
   Petersen PE, 2008, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V36, P76, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2007.00375.x
   Poutanen R, 2005, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V63, P10, DOI 10.1080/00016350510019676
   Poutanen R, 2007, ACTA U OULUENSIS D, P942
   RAJALA M, 1980, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V8, P391, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1980.tb01316.x
   Redmond CA, 1999, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V59, P12, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.1999.tb03229.x
   SCHOU L, 1990, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V18, P230, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1990.tb00065.x
   Schuz B, 2006, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V33, P612, DOI 10.1111/j.1600051X.2006.00967.x
   Sgan-Cohen Harold D, 2008, BMC Oral Health, V8, P31, DOI 10.1186/1472-6831-8-31
   Sheeran P., 2006, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V38, P249, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(06)38002-1
   Sniehotta FF, 2007, J DENT RES, V86, P641
   SUSMAN EJ, 1992, EMOTION COGNITION HL, P1
   Tolvanen M, 2009, EUR J ORAL SCI, V117, P390, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0722.2009.00640.x
NR 31
TC 8
BP 284
EP 289
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 118
IS 3
GA 595JP
UT WOS:000277606800010
ER

PT J
AU Orzech, KM
   Shapiro, SL
   Brown, KW
   McKay, M
AF Orzech, Kevin M.
   Shapiro, Shauna L.
   Brown, Kirk Warren
   McKay, Matthew
TI Intensive mindfulness training-related changes in cognitive and
   emotional experience
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brown, Kirk Warren] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Psychol, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
   [Orzech, Kevin M.; McKay, Matthew] Wright Inst, Berkeley, CA USA.
   [Shapiro, Shauna L.] Santa Clara Univ, Santa Clara, CA 95053 USA.
RP Brown, KW, Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Psychol, Box 2018, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
EM kwbrown@vcu.edu
DE mindfulness; decentering; acceptance; meditation; mental health;
   psychological well-being; psychological resilience
AB This study examined the role of intensive mindfulness training on changes in day-to-day experiential processing, psychological symptoms, resilience, and well-being in two groups of community adults (N = 69). Using both quasi-experimental and longitudinal methods, the study found that intensive training, operationalized as 10-12 hours of formal mindfulness practice per day for 1 month, was significantly related to increases in training-specific experiential processing capacities, namely trait mindfulness and decentering (reperceiving), in comparison to pre-post-training wait-list controls. In both training groups combined, mindfulness, decentering, and acceptance increased over the pre-training to 1-month follow-up period. Intensive mindfulness training was also related to declines in anxiety and enhanced both subjective well-being and self-compassion from pre-training to follow-up in the two training groups. Finally, increases in trait mindfulness and acceptance were related to improvements in psychological symptoms, well-being, and resilience. Future directions for this novel area of mindfulness research are discussed.
CR ALHUSSAINI A, 2001, SQU J SCI RES MED SC, V3, P87
   Baer RA, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V11, P191, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268029
   Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   BOND FW, 2008, PRELIMINARY PS UNPUB, V2
   Bowen S, 2006, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P343, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.20.3.343
   Brown K. W., 2009, CLIN HDB MINDFULNESS, P59, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-09593-6_5
   Brown KW, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P211
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Carmody J, 2008, J BEHAV MED, V31, P23, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9130-7
   Chambers R, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P303, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9119-0
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fresco DM, 2007, BEHAV THER, V38, P234, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.08.003
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   Hayes SC, 2004, PSYCHOL REC, V54, P553
   Hayes SC, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.06.006
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Kreft I. G. G., 1998, INTRO MULTILEVEL MOD
   Lazar SW, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1893, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000186598.66243.19
   Marlatt G, 1985, RELAPSE PREVENTION M
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P223, DOI [10.1080/15298860309027, DOI 10.1080/15298860309027]
   NEFF KD, HDB INDIVID IN PRESS
   Ostafin BD, 2006, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V13, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.cbpra.2005.12.001
   SAS, 1992, P229 SAS I
   SAS Institute, 1997, SAS STAT SOFTW CHANG
   Schwartz JE, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P6, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.6
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Sethi S, 2003, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V37, P382
   Shapiro SL, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P373, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20237
   SHAPIRO SL, 2007, TRAIN EDUC PROF PSYC, V1, P545
   Sheldon KM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261883
   Slagter HA, 2007, PLOS BIOL, V5, P1
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Walach H, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1543, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.025
   Walsh R, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P227, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.3.227
   WALSH R, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P1085
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEST SG, 1991, J PERS, V59, P611
NR 41
TC 16
BP 212
EP 222
PY 2009
VL 4
IS 3
DI 10.1080/17439760902819394
GA V17RC
UT WOS:000207953300005
ER

PT J
AU Torgler, B
   Antic, N
   Dulleck, U
AF Torgler, Benno
   Antic, Nemanja
   Dulleck, Uwe
TI Mirror, mirror on the wall, who is the happiest of them all?
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Torgler, Benno] Queensland Univ Technol, Sch Econ & Finance, Brisbane, Qld 4001, Australia.
RP Torgler, B, Queensland Univ Technol, Sch Econ & Finance, GPO Box 2434, Brisbane, Qld 4001, Australia.
EM benno.torgler@qut.edu.au; n.antic@qut.edu.au; uwe.dulleck@qut.edu.au
AB This paper turns Snow-White's magic mirror onto recent economics Nobel Prize winners, top economists and happiness researchers, and through the eyes of the 'man in the street' seeks to determine who the happiest academic is. The study not only provides a clear answer to this question but also unveils who is the ladies' man and who is the sweetheart of the aged. It also explores the extent to which information matters and whether individuals' self-reported happiness affects their perceptions about the happiness of these superstars in economics.
CR CLARK AP, 2008, J EC LIT
   De Vany A., 2004, HOLLYWOOD EC
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Frank R. H., 1995, WINNER TAKE ALL SOC
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey B. S., 2000, ARTS EC ANAL CULTURA
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   ROSEN S, 1981, AM ECON REV, V71, P845
   Tanzi V, 1998, INT MONET FUND S PAP, V45, P559
NR 9
TC 3
BP 309
EP 319
PY 2008
VL 61
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00403.x
GA 288MX
UT WOS:000254991600007
ER

PT J
AU Buschkens, J
   Graham, D
   Cottrell, D
AF Buschkens, Jane
   Graham, Deborah
   Cottrell, David
TI Well-Being Under Chronic Stress: Is Morningness an Advantage?
SO STRESS AND HEALTH
J9 STRESS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Buschkens, Jane] James Cook Univ, SASS, Dept Psychol, Cairns, Qld 4870, Australia.
RP Buschkens, J, James Cook Univ, SASS, Dept Psychol, POB 6811, Cairns, Qld 4870, Australia.
EM jane.buschkens@jcu.edu.au
DE morningness; subjective well-being; informal caregivers; chronic stress
ID CATEGORICAL VARIABLES; MULTIPLE-REGRESSION; FAMILY CAREGIVERS; DEMENTIA
   PATIENTS; PERCEIVED STRESS; CIRCADIAN-RHYTHM; COMPOSITE SCALE; EFFECT
   SIZE; EVENINGNESS; SLEEP
AB This study investigated whether morningness was associated with better quality of life in individuals experiencing chronic stress. Thirty-one informal primary carers and 35 non-carers completed self-report measures of time-of-day preference, stress and well-being. The data were collected as part of a broader study of circadian rhythmicity under conditions of prolonged stress. There was a significant interaction between diurnal preference and caregiving, with morningness associated with better well-being outcomes in those providing long-term home care. It appears that chronic arousal, but not perceived stress, plays a role in this morningness-carer interaction, with lower arousal levels also evident in carers with a greater preference for morningness. These results point to a possible role for circadian influences in the relationship between stress and subjective well-being. Copyright (C) 2010 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Aguinis H, 2006, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V30, P440, DOI 10.1177/0146621606286314
   Aguinis H, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P94, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.94
   BRIGGS H, 2000, WARNING CARING IS HL
   Brummett BH, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P220, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.2.220
   Caci H, 2000, EUR PSYCHIAT, V15, P278, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(00)00231-5
   Caci H, 2005, CHRONOBIOL INT, V22, P523, DOI 10.1081/CBI-200062401
   Caci H, 2009, SLEEP MED, V10, P240, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2008.01.007
   Carrier J, 1997, J SLEEP RES, V6, P230, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.1997.00230.x
   Carter Patricia A, 2002, Oncol Nurs Forum, V29, P1277, DOI 10.1188/02.ONF.1277-1283
   Cavallera GM, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.07.009
   Cohen S., 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P717
   COHEN S, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P31
   Cummins RA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00738.x
   Cummins RA, 2007, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   Cummins RA, 2001, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V26, P83, DOI 10.1080/13668250020032787
   Cummins RA, 2005, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V18, P335, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2005.00267.x
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   CUMMINS RA, 2005, 13 AUSTR CTR QUAL LI, V13
   Cummins Robert A, 2004, Expert Rev Pharmacoecon Outcomes Res, V4, P413, DOI 10.1586/14737167.4.4.413
   Davern M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P429, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-007-9066-1
   de Vugt ME, 2005, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V17, P201, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.17.2.201
   DeYoung CG, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.11.030
   Diaz-Morales JF, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1391, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.12.007
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   Gill T., 2007, HLTH WELLBEING ADULT
   Griefahn B, 2002, CHRONOBIOL INT, V19, P561, DOI 10.1081/CBI-120004226
   Hirata FC, 2007, CHRONOBIOL INT, V24, P939, DOI 10.1080/07420520701657730
   Hogben AL, 2007, CHRONOBIOL INT, V24, P1249, DOI 10.1080/07420520701791596
   HORNE J A, 1976, International Journal of Chronobiology, V4, P97
   Howell AJ, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P773, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.08.005
   [International Wellbeing Group Australian Centre on Quality of Life], 2005, PERS WELLB IND
   Kerkhof GA, 1996, NEUROSCI LETT, V218, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(96)13140-2
   KHALEQUE A, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P181
   Klei L, 2005, CHRONOBIOL INT, V22, P1041, DOI 10.1080/07420520500397959
   Lazarus RS., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Lepore S. J., 1997, COPING CHRONIC STRES, P133
   Lovibond S, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   MECACCI L, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P911, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90094-2
   Mecacci L, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P537, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00087-7
   Natale V, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P809, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00085-X
   OCONNOR R, 2005, UNDOING PERPETUAL ST
   PAINE SJ, 2006, J BIOL RHYTHM, V21, P63
   Pakenham KI, 2005, CARERS CONT AUSTR RE
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   Randler C, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9139-x
   Roberts RD, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P1123, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00054-9
   Roenneberg T, 2003, J BIOL RHYTHM, V18, P80, DOI 10.1177/0748730402239679
   Roenneberg T, 2007, SLEEP MED REV, V11, P429, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2007.07.005
   Sato R, 2002, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V95, P815, DOI 10.2466/PMS.95.7.815-829
   Schmidt C, 2007, COGN NEUROPSYCHOL, V24, P755, DOI 10.1080/02643290701754158
   Schulz R, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P107
   Schwarz KA, 2003, EXP AGING RES, V29, P221, DOI 10.1080/03610730390176077
   Selvi Y, 2007, J SLEEP RES, V16, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2007.00596.x
   Shewchuk RM, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P125, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.2.125
   SMITH CS, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P728, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.5.728
   Stowell JR, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P323, DOI 10.1023/A:1010630801589
   Taillard J, 2003, J SLEEP RES, V12, P275
   Taillard J, 2001, J BIOL RHYTHM, V16, P183, DOI 10.1177/074873001129001764
   Teel CS, 1999, WESTERN J NURS RES, V21, P498, DOI 10.1177/01939459922044009
   Tonetti L, 2009, CHRONOBIOL INT, V26, P337, DOI 10.1080/07420520902750995
   Vardar E, 2008, BIOL RHYTHM RES, V39, P493, DOI 10.1080/09291010701736884
   Vedhara K, 1999, LANCET, V353, P627, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)06098-X
   Vitaliano PP, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P13, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01301004.x
   Wittmann M, 2006, CHRONOBIOL INT, V23, P497, DOI 10.1080/07420520500545979
NR 64
TC 6
BP 330
EP 340
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1002/smi.1300
GA 668MT
UT WOS:000283274800007
ER

PT J
AU Amsters, DI
   Pershouse, KJ
   Price, GL
   Kendall, MB
AF Amsters, DI
   Pershouse, KJ
   Price, GL
   Kendall, MB
TI Long duration spinal cord injury: Perceptions of functional change over
   time
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Princess Alexandra Hosp, Spinal Outreach Team, Brisbane, Qld 4102, Australia.
   Princess Alexandra Hosp, Spinal Injuries Unit, Brisbane, Qld 4102, Australia.
   Princess Alexandra Hosp, Transit Rehabil Program, Brisbane, Qld 4102, Australia.
RP Amsters, DI, Spinal Outreach Team, POB 6053, Buranda, Qld 4102, Australia.
EM delena_amsters@health.qld.gov.au
ID INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; LIFE SATISFACTION; CHRONOLOGICAL AGE;
   HEALTH-STATUS; DISABILITY; TELEPHONE; COMMUNITY; MORBIDITY; OUTCOMES;
   REHABILITATION
AB Purpose. To investigate perceptions of functional change over time held by individuals with long duration spinal cord injury (SCI) living in Queensland, Australia.
   Method. A retrospective telephone questionnaire was administered to 84 individuals who had sustained a SCI more than 20 years previously and were older than 15 at the time of injury. Motor subset scores of the Functional Independence Measure (FIM) and a single scale measuring mobility aids status ( MAIDS), were collected for three points in time - post discharge from initial rehabilitation (D/C point); approximately 10 years post injury ( Mid point) and currently ( Current point).
   Results. A significant number of participants perceived that their function had increased between the D/C and Mid points and had subsequently decreased between the Mid and Current points. Participants also reported an increasing dependence on mobility aids between the Mid point and the Current point. Those who reported functional decline between the Mid and Current points were significantly older than those who did not report functional decline but did not differ in duration of injury or age at onset.
   Conclusions. The results support the need for services that provide assessment and intervention for functional changes throughout the life span of people with SCI.
CR Adkins RH, 2004, NEUROREHABILITATION, V19, P3
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P1017, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.9.1017
   BANAJI MR, 1994, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY AND THE VALIDITY OF RETROSPECTIVE REPORTS, P71
   Barrett JJ, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V9, P219, DOI 10.1023/A:1016051311531
   Berkowitz Monroe, 1993, Journal of Emergency Medicine, V11, P63
   Blumer CE, 1996, SPINAL CORD, V34, P639
   BRADBURN NM, 2000, SCI SELF REPORT, P50
   Charlifue SW, 1998, TOP GERIATR REHABIL, V13, P35
   Charlifue SW, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1429, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90254-X
   DeVivo MJ, 2004, NEUROREHABILITATION, V19, P1
   DEVIVO MJ, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P108
   DEVIVO MJ, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P820
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1477, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90261-7
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   GERHART KA, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P1030, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90057-H
   GRANGER CV, 1993, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P33, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199302000-00008
   Hall KM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1471, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90260-5
   Karamehmetoglu SS, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P22, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100341
   Keith RA, 1987, ADV CLIN REHABILITAT, P6
   Kemp BJ, 1999, ASSIST TECHNOL, V11, P81
   KRAUSE JS, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P91
   Krause JS, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P77, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100961
   Krause JS, 1997, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V42, P287, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.42.4.287
   McColl MA, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P818, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100546
   MCCOLL MA, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P261
   McColl MA, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P231
   McColl MA, 2002, SPINAL CORD, V40, P128, DOI 10.1038/sj/sc/3101264
   MENTER RR, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P613
   Menter RR, 1992, PHYS MED REHABIL CLI, V3, P879
   MEYERS AR, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, pS89
   Middleton JW, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1428, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90239-8
   Pentland W, 2002, SPINAL CORD, V40, P374, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101295
   PENTLAND W, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P367
   SCHWARZ N, 1999, COGNITION AGING SELF, P17
   Smith PM, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P431, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90029-5
   Stineman MG, 1996, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V1, P32
   Thompson L, 1999, ASSIST TECHNOL, V11, P123
   Tourangeau R, 2000, SCIENCE OF SELF-REPORT, P29
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
   Yavuz N, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P832, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100726
NR 40
TC 5
BP 489
EP 497
PY 2005
PD MAY 6
VL 27
IS 9
DI 10.1080/09638280400018478
GA 920CP
UT WOS:000228666900003
ER

PT J
AU Whitehead, RG
AF Whitehead, RG
TI Growth in weight and length
SO ACTA PAEDIATRICA
J9 ACTA PAEDIATR
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Cambridge Darwin Coll, Cambridge, England.
RP Whitehead, RG, Univ Cambridge Darwin Coll, Silver St, Cambridge, England.
DE diet; infants; infection; length; social stimulation; weight
AB Some of the complex factors that can affect growth in weight but especially in height are discussed. It is emphasized that although due attention needs to be paid to diet and the regular provision of the extra macro- and micro-nutrients needed during catch-up growth, other considerations are just as important.
   Conclusion: As well as dealing with the problem of poor sanitation and consequent frequent infection in developing countries, social stimulation and the restoration of a feeling of well-being and general happiness can be just as important.
CR GOLDSCHEIDER F, 1994, POPULATION B, V48, P1
   MALETA K, 2003, ACTA PAEDIATR, V93, P492
   TROWELL HC, 1954, KWASHIOKOR, P20
   WATERLOW JC, 1994, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V48, pS72
   WIDDOWSON EM, 1951, MED RES COUNCIL SPEC, V275, P313
NR 5
TC 3
BP 406
EP 408
PY 2003
VL 92
IS 4
GA 673RF
UT WOS:000182593400001
ER

PT J
AU Rhoades, GK
   Dush, CMK
   Atkins, DC
   Stanley, SM
   Markman, HJ
AF Rhoades, Galena K.
   Dush, Claire M. Kamp
   Atkins, David C.
   Stanley, Scott M.
   Markman, Howard J.
TI Breaking Up Is Hard to Do: The Impact of Unmarried Relationship
   Dissolution on Mental Health and Life Satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rhoades, Galena K.; Stanley, Scott M.; Markman, Howard J.] Univ Denver, Dept Psychol, Denver, CO 80209 USA.
   [Dush, Claire M. Kamp] Ohio State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Sci, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Atkins, David C.] Univ Washington, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Rhoades, GK, Univ Denver, Dept Psychol, Frontier Hall,2155 S Race St, Denver, CO 80209 USA.
EM grhoades@du.edu
DE break-up; unmarried; relationship dissolution; commitment; cohabitation;
   life satisfaction
ID ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS; RELATIONSHIP STABILITY; DATING RELATIONSHIPS;
   DYADIC ADJUSTMENT; FAMILY-STRUCTURE; MODEL; CONSEQUENCES; COMMITMENT;
   HAPPINESS; TIME
AB This study examined the impact of unmarried relationship break-up on psychological distress and life satisfaction using a within-subjects design. Among unmarried 18- to 35-year olds (N = 1295), 36.5% had one or more break-ups over a 20-month period. Experiencing a break-up was associated with an increase in psychological distress and a decline in life satisfaction (from pre- to postdissolution). In addition, several characteristics of the relationship or of the break-up were associated with the magnitude of the changes in life satisfaction following a break-up. Specifically, having been cohabiting and having had plans for marriage were associated with larger declines in life satisfaction while having begun to date someone new was associated with smaller declines. An interesting finding, having higher relationship quality at the previous wave was associated with smaller declines in life satisfaction following a break-up. No relationship or break-up characteristics were significantly associated with the magnitude of changes in psychological distress after a break-up. Existing theories are used to explain the results. Implications for clinical work and future research on unmarried relationships are also discussed.
CR Amato PR, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1269, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01269.x
   Bowman Cynthia Grant, 2004, LAW POLICY, V26, P119, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0265-8240.2004.00165.X
   Braithwaite SR, 2010, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V17, P1
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Dailey RM, 2009, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V16, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2009.01208.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dillman D. A., 2000, MAIL INTERNET SURVEY
   Downey G, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1327, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.6.1327
   Dush CMK, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P607, DOI 10.1177/0265407505056438
   Dush CMK, 2008, FAM RELAT, V57, P211
   EMERY RE, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P374, DOI 10.2307/585367
   FLEMING V, 1939, WIZARD OZ FILM
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   HAMILTON B. E., 2010, NATL VITAL STAT REPO, V58
   Johnson D, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P1061, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00194.x
   Kenney C, 2004, FAM RELAT, V53, P237
   Keogh E, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V74, P106, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA740108
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   Kirk RE, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P746, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056005002
   Laumann E. O., 1994, SOCIAL ORG SEXUALITY
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Meadows SO, 2009, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V50, P115
   Meadows SO, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P314
   Monroe SM, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P606, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.4.606
   Morris SB, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P105, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.105
   Pavot W, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P101, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4_5
   Raudenbush S.W., 2004, HLM 6 HIERARCHICAL L
   Rhoades G. K., 2009, J COUPLE RELATIONSHI, V8, P95, DOI DOI 10.1080/15332690902813794
   Rhoades GK, 2010, J FAM PSYCHOL, V24, P543, DOI 10.1037/a0021008
   RUSBULT CE, 1980, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P172, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(80)90007-4
   Ruvolo AP, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P470, DOI 10.1177/0265407598154002
   Sabourin S, 2005, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V17, P15, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.17.1.15
   Sbarra DA, 2005, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V12, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1350-4126.2005.00112.x
   Simon RW, 2010, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V51, P168, DOI 10.1177/0022146510372343
   SIMPSON JA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P683, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.4.683
   Soons JPM, 2009, J MARRIAGE FAM, V71, P1254
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Sprecher S., 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V1, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1994.tb00062.x
   Sprecher S, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P791, DOI 10.1177/0265407598156005
   Stanley SM, 2006, FAM RELAT, V55, P499, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2006.00418.x
   Tashiro TY, 2003, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V10, P113, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00039
   Thibaut J. W., 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   *US BUR CENS, 2010, AM FAM LIV ARR
   Waite L. J., 2000, CASE MARRIAGE
   WHEATON B, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P209, DOI 10.2307/2095627
   Wieselquist J, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P942, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.942
   Wortel S. N., 2010, ASS BEH COGN THER C
NR 47
TC 8
BP 366
EP 374
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0023627
GA 776AS
UT WOS:000291507500005
ER

PT J
AU Freund, AM
   Hennecke, M
   Riediger, M
AF Freund, Alexandra M.
   Hennecke, Marie
   Riediger, Michaela
TI Age-related differences in outcome and process goal focus
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Freund, Alexandra M.] Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Riediger, Michaela] Max Planck Inst Human Dev, Berlin, Germany.
RP Freund, AM, Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, Binzmuehlestr 66, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM freund@psychologie.uzh.ch
DE Goal focus; Process; Outcome; Age differences; Motivation
ID SELF-REGULATION; PERSONAL GOALS; MOTIVATION; ORIENTATION; PERFORMANCE;
   OLDER; LIFE; CONSEQUENCES; FACILITATION; PSYCHOLOGY
AB Three studies report initial findings on age-related differences in goal focus. Study 1 compared younger (n=23, 19-25 years) to older (n=20, 57-78 years) adults regarding their preference for representations of goals in terms of the means (process focus) or the associated outcomes (outcome focus). As expected, older adults chose process descriptors of goals more frequently than younger adults. Study 2 investigated the emotional consequences of goal focus. Whereas younger adults (n=49, 18-25 years) reported higher negative affect when they focused on the outcomes of a goal, older adults (n=40, 60-88 years) reported higher positive affect when they focused on the process. Study 3, a 4-month longitudinal study, applied the distinction between process and outcome focus to the context of a personal goal in everyday life (starting to exercise). Older adults (n=46, 55-78 years) reported having a stronger process focus than younger adults (n=55, 19-25 years). Again, older adults were more likely to adopt a process than an outcome focus. For both age groups, process focus predicted positive goal-related development and affective well-being. In contrast, outcome focus was either not or negatively related to these outcomes.
CR Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   BALTES PB, 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P569, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0111
   Bauer JJ, 2004, J PERS, V72, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00273.x
   Brandtstadter J., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P807
   Carver C.S., 1995, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Collins W. A., 1981, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V14, P155
   Deci EL, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P627, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.627
   DWECK C. S., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P122
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   Ebner N. C., 2005, ADAPTIVE SELF PERSON, P185
   Ebner NC, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P664, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.664
   Emmons R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P313
   Freitas AL, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P739, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.04.003
   Freund Alexandra M, 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P401
   FREUND AM, 2006, PERSONAL PROJECT PUR, P247
   Freund AM, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P240, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.240
   Harackiewicz JM, 2000, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V92, P316, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.92.2.316
   Kanfer R, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P440
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   Krapp A, 2005, LEARN INSTR, V15, P381, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2005.07.007
   Kruglanski A. W., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P599
   Lang FR, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P125, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.1.125
   Lerner R. M., 1981, INDIVIDUALS PRODUCER
   Little B. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P15
   Locke EA, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P705, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.9.705
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P85
   Reips UD, 2001, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V33, P201, DOI 10.3758/BF03195366
   Riediger M, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pP84
   Riediger M, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1511, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271184
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P7
   Sansone C, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P175, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.3.175
   Seijts GH, 2005, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V19, P124
   Sheldon KA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P491, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.491
   SILBERSTEIN LR, 1988, SEX ROLES, V19, P219, DOI 10.1007/BF00290156
   Steyer R., 1997, MEHRDIMENSIONALE BEF
   Trope Y, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.403
   VALLACHER RR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P660, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.660
   Vandewalle D, 2001, ORGAN DYN, V30, P162, DOI 10.1016/S0090-2616(01)00050-X
   VandeWalle D, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P249, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.2.249
   WAGNER P, 1999, AUSSTEIGEN DABEIBLEI
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wiese BS, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P287, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26714
   Zimmerman BJ, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P29, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.89.1.29
   Zimmerman BJ, 1999, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V91, P241, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.91.2.241
NR 44
TC 7
BP 198
EP 222
PY 2010
VL 7
IS 2
DI 10.1080/17405620801969585
GA 560NH
UT WOS:000274908900003
ER

PT J
AU Beckham, JC
   Burker, EJ
   Lytle, BL
   Feldman, ME
   Costakis, MJ
AF Beckham, JC
   Burker, EJ
   Lytle, BL
   Feldman, ME
   Costakis, MJ
TI Self-efficacy and adjustment in cancer patients: A preliminary report
SO BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 VET ADM MED CTR,DURHAM,NC 27705.
   UNIV N CAROLINA,DEPT MED ALLIED HLTH PROFESS,CHAPEL HILL,NC.
   UNIV N CAROLINA,DEPT PSYCHIAT,CHAPEL HILL,NC.
RP Beckham, JC, DUKE UNIV,MED CTR,116B,508 FULTON ST,DURHAM,NC 27705, USA.
DE affect; behavioral dysfunction; cancer; depression; self-efficacy
   expectations
ID SICKNESS IMPACT PROFILE; HEALTH-STATUS MEASURE; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS;
   PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; VALIDATION; OPTIMISM; STRESS; SCALE
AB The relation between cancer self-efficacy and patient cancer adjustment, depression, psychological distress, and behavioral dysfunction in 42 cancer patients was studied in a preliminary investigation. Participants were male cancer outpatients recruited from a Veterans Administration Medical Center who completed a Cancer Self-Efficacy Scale, the Center for Epidemiological Studies-Depression Scale, the Affect Balance Scale. and the Sickness Impact Profile. Correlational analyses indicated that self-efficacy was related to all adjustment measures. Regression analyses revealed that when age, education, time since initial diagnosis, and current disease status were controlled, the relationships between patient self-efficacy expectations and cancer adjustment, psychological distress, negative affect, positive affect, and behavioral dysfunction remained statistically significant. Taken together the results of the analyses suggested that patient expectancies about control over cancer-related symptoms were related to several important aspects of patient functioning. The results underscored the need for further investigation of this construct in cancer patients.
CR Axelrad KJ, 1981, THESIS CALIFORNIA SC
   BANDURA A, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P563, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.563
   BECKHAM JC, 1987, SEMIN ARTHRITIS RHEU, V17, P81, DOI 10.1016/0049-0172(87)90031-X
   BECKHAM JC, 1995, BEHAV MED, V20, P171
   BECKHAM JC, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P479, DOI 10.1007/BF02357755
   BECKHAM JC, 1994, J CARDIOPULMONARY RE, V14, P173, DOI 10.1097/00008483-199405010-00005
   BERGNER M, 1976, MED CARE, V14, P57, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197601000-00006
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CARTER WB, 1976, HEALTH SERV RES, V11, P516
   COMSTOCK GW, 1973, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V97, P233
   FRIEDMAN LC, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00848321
   HOLMAN H, 1989, T ASSOC AM PHYSICIAN, V102, P204
   KEMPEN GIJM, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V70, P638, DOI 10.2466/PR0.70.2.638-638
   KLEINBAUM DG, 1988, APPLIED REGRESSION A
   LORIG K, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P91, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320116
   LORIG K, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P37, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320107
   NELSON DV, 1989, J BEHAV MED, V12, P341, DOI 10.1007/BF00844928
   POLLARD WE, 1976, MED CARE, V14, P146, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197602000-00004
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SPIEGEL D, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P1198, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.15.1198
   SPIEGEL D, 1989, LANCET, V2, P888
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   YOUNG LD, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P619, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.4.619
NR 24
TC 53
BP 138
EP 142
PY 1997
PD FAL
VL 23
IS 3
GA YJ467
UT WOS:A1997YJ46700005
ER

PT J
AU Chilvers, R
   Corr, S
   Singlehurst, H
AF Chilvers, Rachel
   Corr, Susan
   Singlehurst, Hayley
TI Investigation into the occupational lives of healthy older people
   through their use of time
SO AUSTRALIAN OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY JOURNAL
J9 AUST OCCUP THER J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chilvers, Rachel] Hertfordshire Cty Council, Local Team, Adult Care Serv, Stevenage SG1 2FQ, Herts, England.
   [Corr, Susan; Singlehurst, Hayley] Univ Northampton, Sch Hlth, Div Occupat Therapy, Northampton, England.
RP Chilvers, R, Hertfordshire Cty Council, Local Team, Adult Care Serv, 2nd Floor SFAR,Farnham House,6 Hills Way, Stevenage SG1 2FQ, Herts, England.
EM rachel.chilvers@hertscc.gov.uk
DE healthy older people; occupational lives; time use
ID ROLE PARTICIPATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; THERAPY
AB Background/aim: Older people are one of the largest groups using health-care services; therefore, it is important for occupational therapists to have an understanding of their occupational lives. Temporality is a key element of occupation, yet little research exists regarding older people and time use, despite the considerable temporal adjustments taking place at this lifestage. The aim of this study was to identify the occupational lives of healthy older people through the activities they undertake in a 24-hour period.
   Method: Data analysis of time-use diaries from 90 older UK residents (aged 60-85 years) who considered themselves to be healthy was undertaken, using 15 activity codes and three pre-coded terms: necessary, enjoyable and personal.
   Results: The participants spent most of their time sleeping and resting (34%), followed by performing domestic activities (13%), watching television, listening to the radio or music, or using computers (11%), eating and drinking (9%) and socialising (6%). Enjoyable activities occupied most of their time (42% of the day), followed by necessary (34%) and personal activities (16%).
   Conclusion: These data contribute to the growing evidence base regarding older people as occupational beings, indicating that they are a diverse group of individuals who are meeting their needs with dynamic, positive activities. This highlights the importance of a client-centred approach to occupational therapy, as it enables the clients to have choice, control and diversity in their activities when meeting their needs.
CR Australian Bureau of Statistics, 1997, TIM US SURV AUSTR US
   Backman Catherine L, 2004, Can J Occup Ther, V71, P202
   BALL V, 2007, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V69, P15
   *CAN ASS OCC THER, 2002, EN OCC OCC THEOR PER
   Clark F, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P1321, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.16.1321
   CREEK J, 2004, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD
   Depp CA, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P6, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000192501.03069.bc
   Eurostat, 2008, HARM EUR TIM US SURV
   Farnworth L, 2004, OCCUPATION OCCUPATIO, P46
   Fricke J., 2001, AUSTR OCCUPATIONAL T, V48, P118, DOI 10.1046/j.0045-0766.2001.00246.x
   Harvey AS, 1999, TIME USE RESEARCH IN THE SOCIAL SCIENCES, P3
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1961, GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P8
   HUGMAN R, 1999, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V6, P1
   Jonsson H., 2000, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V7, P29
   Kielhofner G, 2008, MODEL HUMAN OCCUPATI
   KIELHOFNER G, 1977, AM J OCCUP THER, V31, P235
   Kielhofner G., 2006, RES OCCUPATIONAL THE
   Knight J., 2007, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V14, P145
   Law M, 1998, CANADIAN J OCCUPATIO, V65, P81
   Legarth KH, 2005, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V68, P501
   McKenna K, 2009, AUST OCCUP THER J, V56, P177, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1630.2007.00728.x
   McKenna K, 2007, AUST OCCUP THER J, V54, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1630.2007.00642.x
   MCKINNON AL, 1991, CANADIAN J OCCUPATIO, V58, P60
   Meyer A, 1922, ARCH OCCUPATIONAL TH, V1, P1
   *OFF NAT STAT, 2005, TIM SPENT MAIN ACT A
   Robinson JP, 1999, TIME USE RESEARCH IN THE SOCIAL SCIENCES, P47
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   RUDMAN D, 1996, AM J OCCUPATIONAL TH, V51, P640
   Soule A., 2005, FOCUS OLDER PEOPLE
   *SPSS, 1998, STAT PACK SOC SCI WI
   Stanley M., 1995, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V2, P100
   TURNER A, 2002, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, P25
   TURNER A, 1997, COLL OCC THER ANN C
   Wilcock A.A., 1998, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V61, P340
   World Health Organization, 2002, ACT AG POL FRAM
NR 36
TC 6
BP 24
EP 33
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 57
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1440-1630.2009.00845.x
GA 556VM
UT WOS:000274621400005
ER

PT J
AU JOUBERT, CE
AF JOUBERT, CE
TI INCIDENCE OF SOME ORAL-BASED HABITS AMONG COLLEGE-STUDENTS AND THEIR
   CORRELATIONS WITH USE OF ORAL STIMULANTS
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
RP JOUBERT, CE, UNIV N ALABAMA,DEPT PSYCHOL,BOX 5255,FLORENCE,AL 35632, USA.
AB This study explored the incidence of three personal habits and their correlates with popular tensional outlets. The 108 men and 202 women college students estimated how often they bit their fingernails, picked their noses, chewed on pencils or other objects, used specific tobacco products, used specific caffeine products, chewed gum, and exercised. Also, they rated their happiness on a seven-point scale in Likert format. The fingernail-biting incidence observed here was higher than was reported in previous samples of young adults, and more men than women were nail-biters. More men than women admitted to nose-picking; and about 61% of persons of either sex reported being occasional object-chewers. Men were more likely to exercise, use tobacco products, or consume iced tea than were women but were less likely to chew gum. The intercorrelations among the habits were not significant, and they were unrelated to lower self-reports of happiness. Both men and women who were object-chewers reported drinking greater amounts of cola beverages; otherwise, the relationships between these habits and product uses were not significant.
CR BAKWIN H, 1972, BEHAVIOR DISORDERS C
   Coleman JC, 1948, MENT HYG, V32, P428
   COLEMAN JC, 1984, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V43, P517
   DEARDOFF PA, 1974, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V30, P378, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197407)30:3<378::AID-JCLP2270300348>3.0.CO;2-0
   Gesell A., 1946, CHILD 5 10
   ILG FL, 1955, CHILD BEHAVIOR
   KANNER L, 1960, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V1, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1960.tb01975.x
   KLATTE KM, 1981, PSYCHOL REP, V48, P82
   PENNINGTON LA, 1945, AM J PSYCHIAT, V102, P241
   Wechsler D, 1931, PSYCHOANAL REV, V18, P201
NR 10
TC 7
BP 735
EP 738
PY 1993
PD JUN
VL 72
IS 3
GA LE391
UT WOS:A1993LE39100003
ER

PT J
AU Preston, KL
   Epstein, DH
AF Preston, Kenzie L.
   Epstein, David H.
TI Stress in the daily lives of cocaine and heroin users: relationship to
   mood, craving, relapse triggers, and cocaine use
SO PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Preston, Kenzie L.; Epstein, David H.] NIDA, Treatment Sect, Clin Pharmacol & Therapeut Branch, NIDA Intramural Res Program,NIH,Dept Hlth & Human, Baltimore, MD 21224 USA.
RP Preston, KL, NIDA, Treatment Sect, Clin Pharmacol & Therapeut Branch, NIDA Intramural Res Program,NIH,Dept Hlth & Human, Room 01B 602,251 Bayview Blvd,Suite 200, Baltimore, MD 21224 USA.
EM kpreston@intra.nida.nih.gov
DE Stress; Cocaine; Craving; Addiction; Human; Ecological momentary
   assessment
ID ECOLOGICAL MOMENTARY ASSESSMENT; DEPENDENT INDIVIDUALS; DAILY-LIFE;
   SMOKING LAPSES; REAL-TIME; SMOKERS
AB Quantitative real-time data on the stress experienced by drug misusers in their daily lives may provide additional insight into stress's role in drug use.
   The purpose of this study is to evaluate stress in relation to craving, mood, relapse-trigger exposure, and cocaine use in cocaine-dependent outpatients.
   Methadone-maintained cocaine- and heroin-abusing outpatients (N = 114) provided ecological momentary assessment data on handheld computers. Ratings of stress were compared to those of craving and mood and past-hour exposure to putative drug-use triggers in randomly prompted entries and in the 5 h prior to participant-initiated cocaine use reports.
   Stress had significant positive relationships with current ratings of craving for cocaine, heroin, and tobacco and with ratings of tiredness, boredom, and irritation, and had significant negative relationships with ratings of happiness and relaxation. Stress was significantly greater in entries in which participants also reported past-hour exposure to negative-mood triggers, most of the drug-exposure triggers, or any trigger involving thoughts about drugs (e.g., tempted out of the blue). The linear increase in stress during the 5-h preceding individual episodes of cocaine use was not significant (p = 0.12), though there was a trend for such an increase before the use episodes that participants attributed to stressful states when they occurred (p = 0.87).
   The findings suggest a complex role of stress in addiction. Stress reported in real time in the natural environment showed strong cross-sectional momentary relationships with craving, mood, and exposure to drug-use trigger. However, the prospective association between stress ratings and cocaine-use episodes was, at best, weak.
CR Ariely D, 1998, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V11, P19, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199803)11:1<19::AID-BDM277>3.0.CO;2-B
   Back SE, 2010, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V106, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2009.07.016
   Brady KT, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P422, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2009.9
   Briand LA, 2010, BRAIN RES, V1314, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2009.11.002
   Buchmann AF, 2010, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V24, P247, DOI 10.1177/0269881108095716
   Colamussi L, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V88, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2006.11.006
   Daughters SB, 2009, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V105, P202, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2009.06.026
   Elman Igor, 2003, Psychopharmacol Bull, V37, P84
   Epstein DH, 2010, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V211, P223, DOI 10.1007/s00213-010-1884-x
   Epstein DH, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P88, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2008.509
   Epstein DH, 2010, ADDICT BEHAV, V35, P318, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2009.11.003
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800701740457
   Hamidovic A, 2010, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V109, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2009.12.029
   Hyman SM, 2007, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, P134, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.15.2.134
   JOBES ML, 2010, EFFECTS CLONIDINE CO
   Koob GF, 2009, BRAIN RES, V1293, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2009.03.038
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Marlatt G, 1985, RELAPSE PREVENTION M
   Preston KL, 2009, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V207, P291, DOI 10.1007/s00213-009-1655-8
   Robins LN, 1995, DIAGNOSTIC INTERVIEW
   Shiffman S, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091415
   Shiffman S, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P192, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.2.192
   Shiffman S, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.2.292.a
   Shiffman S, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P509, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.3.509
   Sinha R, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V190, P569, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0640-8
   Sinha R, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V142, P343, DOI 10.1007/s002130050898
   Sinha R, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V152, P140, DOI 10.1007/s002130000499
   Sinha R, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P324, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.3.324
   SUTTON S, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P725, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb02087.x
   Uhart M, 2009, ADDICT BIOL, V14, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1369-1600.2008.00131.x
   Vahabzadeh M., 2004, Proceedings. 17th IEEE Symposium on Computer-Based Medical Systems, DOI 10.1109/CBMS.2004.1311709
   WATSON D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT, P62
NR 33
TC 14
BP 29
EP 37
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 218
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s00213-011-2183-x
GA 833EP
UT WOS:000295865000003
ER

PT J
AU Hofer, J
   Chasiotis, A
AF Hofer, J
   Chasiotis, A
TI Congruence of life goals and implicit motives as predictors of life
   satisfaction: Cross-cultural implications of a study of Zambian male
   adolescents
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Osnabruck, Dept Human Sci, Cross Cultural Life Span Psychol Res Grp, D-49069 Osnabruck, Germany.
RP Hofer, J, Univ Osnabruck, Dept Human Sci, Cross Cultural Life Span Psychol Res Grp, Seminarstr 20, D-49069 Osnabruck, Germany.
DE life goals; implicit motives; motive-goal congruence; life satisfaction;
   adolescence; Zambia
ID PERSONAL STRIVINGS; WELL; MOTIVATION; ACHIEVEMENT; SELF; AMERICAN;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; DISPOSITIONS; HAPPINESS; FAMILIES
AB This paper examines the relationship between implicit motives, explicit life goals, and life satisfaction in a Zambian sample of male adolescents. A questionnaire assessing life goals (K. Pohlmann & J. C. Brunstein, 1997), the Satisfaction With Life Scale (E. Diener, R. A. Emmons, R. J. Larsen, & S. Griffin, 1985), and a TAT-type picture-story-test were administered to 120 Gwembe Tonga adolescents in Zambia. The stories were coded according to a scoring system developed by D. G. Winter (1991). Based on motives associated with the domains achievement and affiliation-intimacy, the results revealed that congruence between implicit motives and self-attributed goals is associated with an enhanced satisfaction with life. This pattern does not appear to hold true for motives associated with the domain of power.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   AJZEN I, 1970, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P466, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(70)90057-0
   Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS VERSION 4 01
   ATKINSON JW, 1960, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V60, P52, DOI 10.1037/h0041119
   BERRY JW, 1989, INT J PSYCHOL, V24, P721, DOI 10.1080/00207598908247841
   BIDDLE BJ, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P4, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03486.x
   BIERNAT M, 1989, J PERS, V57, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00761.x
   Brandtstadter J., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P807
   Brunstein J. C., 1999, EMOTION MOTIVATION L, P147
   Brunstein J. C., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P169
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 2001, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V22, P1, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.22.1.1
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Brunstein J.C., 1995, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V16, P1
   Bucci W., 1997, PSYCHOANALYSIS COGNI
   BUCCI W, 1985, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V33, P571
   Buhler C., 1968, COURSE HUMAN LIFE
   CAMPBELL TC, 1995, ANN M SW ED RES ASS
   CANTOR N, 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P338
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   CANTOR N, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P235, DOI 10.1177/0146167294203001
   *CENTR STAT OFF, 1996, ZAMB FIG
   COLSON E, 1996, POLITICS CULTURAL PE, P61
   COLSON E, 1960, SOCIAL ORG GWEMBE TO
   COLSON E, 1981, OTHER WAYS GROWING O, P125
   Colson Elizabeth, 1971, SOCIAL CONSEQUENCES
   Colson Elizabeth, 1988, PRAYER PROFIT
   deCharms R., 1955, STUDIES MOTIVATION, P414
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DERIDDER J, 1961, PERSONALITY URBAN AF
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EARLEY PC, 1994, ADMIN SCI QUART, V39, P89, DOI 10.2307/2393495
   Emmons RA, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P79
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   Emmons R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P313
   EMMONS RA, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P648, DOI 10.1177/0146167291176007
   EMMONS RA, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00574615
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   EPSTEIN S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.709
   ERDHEIM M, 1994, PSYCHOANALYSE UNBEWU
   FRENCH EG, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V68, P119, DOI 10.1037/h0041417
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P361
   Greenfield P., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V1, P301
   Heyns R.W., 1958, MOTIVES FANTASY ACTI, P205
   HOFER J, 2000, INTEGRATION EIGENEM
   HOFER J, 2002, UNPUB SOME METHODOLO
   Hofer J, 2003, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V35, P111, DOI 10.1026//0049-8637.35.2.111
   Isen A. M., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P179, DOI 10.1037/10566-013
   KAGAN S, 1981, J RES PERS, V15, P93, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(81)90010-6
   Keller H, 2000, AM BEHAV SCI, V43, P957, DOI 10.1177/00027640021955694
   KING LA, 1995, J PERS, V63, P985, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00323.x
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   KORNADT HJ, 1970, SITUATION ENTWICKLUN
   Kuhl J., 2001, MOTIVATION PERSONLIC
   LEE SG, 1953, MANUAL THEMATIC APPE
   LOWELL E. I, 1953, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVE
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1971, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V2, P79
   LUIG U, 1997, CONVERSION SOCIAL PR
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MARTIN L L, 1989, P306
   McAdams D. P., 1992, MOTIV PERS, P224, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527937.016
   MCADAMS DP, 1982, J PERS ASSESS, V46, P586, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4606_5
   McClelland D. C., 1981, FURTHER EXPLORATIONS, P87
   McClelland D. C, 1987, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P564, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.3.564
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   MIRON D, 1979, CALIF MANAGE REV, V21, P13
   Murray H. A, 1943, THEMATIC APPERCEPTIO
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Neto F, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1005272805052
   Nicholls J. G., 1980, STUDIES CROSS CULTUR, V2, P221
   Nunually J.C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Patten R. L., 1977, MOTIV EMOTION, V1, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF00997580
   Phinney JS, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P556, DOI 10.1080/01650250143000544
   Pohlmann K, 1997, DIAGNOSTICA, V43, P63
   Reber A., 1993, IMPLICIT LEARNING TA
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P7
   Ryan R. M., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P618
   Schultheiss OC, 1999, J PERS, V67, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00046
   SCHULTHEISS OC, 2001, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V12, P1
   Scudder T, 1980, SECONDARY ED FORMATI
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2000, J PERS, V68, P51, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00091
   Smith C. P., 1992, MOTIV PERS, P515, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527937.038
   Smith C.P., 1992, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   SORRENTINO RM, 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V1, P3
   SPANGLER WD, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P140, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.1.140
   Van de Vijver F. R. J., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V1, P257
   VANDEVIJVER FJR, 2000, HDB CROSS CULTURAL M, P87
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VEROFF J, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P1142, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.20.6.1142
   VEROFF J, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167283093002
   WEINBERGER J, 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P562
   Wheeler L, 1980, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P10
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   Winter D. G., 1991, MANUAL SCORING MOTIV
   Winter D. G., 1973, POWER MOTIVE
   Winter D. G., 1996, PERSONALITY ANAL INT
   ZALEWSKA AM, 2001, PERSONS SITUATIONS E, P95
NR 104
TC 43
BP 251
EP 272
PY 2003
PD SEP
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1025011815778
GA 708YD
UT WOS:000184597200004
ER

PT J
AU Klein, A
AF Klein, Alejandro
TI Adolescents without Adolescence: Reflections on Adolescents' Formation
   of Subjectivity and their Families in a Neoliberal Context
SO SPANISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SPAN J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Klein, A, Fac Psicol Montevideo Uruguay, Jose Benito Lamas, Montevideo 2815, Uruguay.
EM alejandroklein@hotmail.com
DE parents; adolescence; threading scene; neoliberalism
AB This study seeks to determine how certain social situations cannot help but influence subjectivity and family ties. The Keynesian age encouraged and promoted a relatively stable socioeconomic matrix based on a probable future and achievable promise. The installation of a family model related to protective parents who were capable of caring for and protecting their children has been observed, Adolescent subjectivity is constructed based on parameters like generational confrontation and growth, and happiness before the possibility of exercising autonomy. On the other hand, neoliberalism produces a "retraction" of social spaces, dismisses the future. and feelings of instability and insecurity are prevalent, making the family model a "structure that overwhelms parents." Adolescent subjectivity seems incapable of executing generational confrontation. predominantly showing a desire to "protect" the family ("exacerbated messiah complex") by means of a fantasy that acts as a "threading scene" capable of annulling the search for autonomy and growth.
CR ARAUJO A, 2002, IMPACTOS DESEMPLEO T
   ARIES PH, 1990, HIST VIDA PRIVADA, V2
   ARIES PH, 1990, HIST VIDA PRIVADA, V7
   AULAGNIER P, 1975, VIOLENCIA INTERPRETA
   BARANGER W, 1971, POSICION OBJETO OBRA
   Berenstein I, 1988, PSICOANALISIS PAREJA
   Berenstein I, 1981, PSICOANALISIS ESTRUC
   BERMAN S, 1994, EFECTOS PSICOSOCIALE
   BERNARD M, 2001, VINCULOS PSICOANALIS
   BERNARD M, 1991, INTRO LECT OBRA RENE
   BIRMAN J, 2001, MAL ESTAR ATUALIDADE
   BLEICHMAR H, 1982, INTRO ESTUDIO PERVER
   BLEICHMAR H, 1998, NARCISISMO ESTUDIO E
   BOLLAS C, 1993, FUERZAS DESTINO PSIC
   BOLLAS C, 1991, SOMBRA OBJETO PSICOA
   BRANDT L, 1989, ADOLESCENTES BORDERL
   Castel R., 1997, METAMORFOSIS CUESTIO
   DEGARBARINO MF, 1988, REV URUGUAYA PSICOAN, V68, P69
   DOLTO F, 1990, CAUSA ADOLESCENTES
   Duschatzky S, 2002, CHICOS BANDA CAMINOS
   FONAGY P, 1999, REV APERTURAS PSICOA, V4
   FONAGY P, 1999, REV APERTURAS PSICOA, V3
   FORRESTER V, 2000, EXTRANA DICTADURA
   FREUD S, 1913, TOTEM TABU, V13
   FREUD S, 1924, DESACTIVAMIENTO COMP
   Giddens A, 1991, MODERNITY SELF IDENT
   GREEN A, 1994, LOCURAS PRIVADAS
   JANIN B, 1989, REV ARGENTINA PSICOL, V40
   KAES R, 1993, GRUPO SUJETO GRUPO E
   KAES R, 1994, DIMENSION PSICOANALI
   KANCYPER L, 1992, RESENTIMIENTO REMORD
   KANCYPER L, 1997, CONFRONTACION GENERA
   KLEIN A, 2003, ESCRITOS PSICOANALIT
   KLEIN A, 2002, IMAGENES ADOLESCENTE
   KLEIN A, 2004, ADOLESCENCIA PUZZLE
   KLEIN A, 2006, ADOLESCENTES SIN ADO
   KOHUT H, 1982, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V63, P395
   LACAN J, 1979, FORMACIONES INCONSCI
   LAPLANCHE J, 1987, CUBETA TRASCENDENCIA
   LAPLANCHE J, 1981, DICCIONARIO PSICOANA
   LAPLANCHE J, 1980, SEXUALIDAD
   LEWKOWICZ I, 2004, PENSAR SIN ESTADO SU
   LYONSRUTH K, 2004, REV APERTURAS PSICOA, V17
   PUGET J, 1991, VIOLENCIA ESTADO PSI
   ROUDINESCO Elisabeth, 2003, FAMILIA DESORDEN
   TAVARES L, 1999, CUSTOS SOCIAS NEOLIB
   URRIBARRI R, 1990, REV PSICOANALITICA A, V42, P179
   VALDRE R, 1998, PSICOANALISIS CON NI, V11
   VASCONCELOS E, 2005, SUBSIDIOS ANAL METOD
   VISOR, 1999, ENCICLOPEDIAS AUDIOV
   VOLNOVICH JC, 2002, DEFAULT CON NUESTROS
   WINNICOTT D, 1981, PROCESO MADURACION N
   WINNICOTT D, 1979, ESCRITOS PEDIAT PSIC
   WINNICOTT D, 1972, REALIDAD JUEGO
NR 54
TC 0
BP 464
EP 479
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 11
IS 2
GA 367JV
UT WOS:000260549200011
ER

PT J
AU Carroll, EMA
   Kamboj, SK
   Conroy, L
   Tookman, A
   Williams, ACD
   Jones, L
   Morgan, CJA
   Curran, HV
AF Carroll, Erin M. A.
   Kamboj, Sunjeev K.
   Conroy, Laura
   Tookman, Adrian
   Williams, Amanda C. de C.
   Jones, Louise
   Morgan, Celia J. A.
   Curran, H. Valerie
TI Facial Affect Processing in Patients Receiving Opioid Treatment in
   Palliative Care: Preferential Processing of Threat in Pain
   Catastrophizers
SO JOURNAL OF PAIN AND SYMPTOM MANAGEMENT
J9 J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kamboj, Sunjeev K.] UCL, Clin Psychopharmacol Unit, Res Dept Clin Educ & Hlth Psychol, London WC1E 6BT, England.
   [Tookman, Adrian; Jones, Louise] UCL, Marie Curie Palliat Care Res Unit, Dept Mental Hlth Sci, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Kamboj, SK, UCL, Clin Psychopharmacol Unit, Res Dept Clin Educ & Hlth Psychol, Gower St, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM sunjeev.kamboj@ucl.ac.uk
DE Catastrophizing; threat; emotion recognition; facial affect; opioid;
   pain; cancer
ID GENERALIZED HYPERVIGILANCE; CANCER-PATIENTS; RECOGNITION; EXPRESSIONS;
   ANXIETY; DEPRESSION; BIAS; EMOTIONS; FIBROMYALGIA; ANTECEDENTS
AB Context. As a multidimensional phenomenon, pain is influenced by various psychological factors. One such factor is catastrophizing, which is associated with higher pain intensity and emotional distress in cancer and noncancer pain. One possibility is that catastrophizing represents a general cognitive style that preferentially supports the processing of negative affective stimuli. Such preferential processing of threat-toward negative facial expressions, for example-is seen in emotional disorders and is sensitive to pharmacological treatment. Whether pharmacological (analgesic) treatment might also influence the processing of threat in pain patients is currently unclear.
   Objectives. This study investigates the effects catastrophizing on processing of facial affect in those receiving an acute opioid dose.
   Methods. In a double-blind crossover design, the performance of 20 palliative care patients after their usual dose of immediate-release opioid was compared with their performance following matched-placebo administration on a facial affect recognition (i.e., speed and accuracy) and threat-pain estimation task (i.e., ratings of pain intensity). The influence of catastrophizing was examined by splitting the sample according to their score on the Pain Catastrophizing Scale (PCS).
   Results. Opioid administration had no effect on facial affect processing compared with placebo. However, the main finding was that enhanced processing of fear, sadness, and disgust was found only in patients who scored highly on the PCS. There was no difference in performance between the two PCS groups on the other emotions (i.e., happiness, surprise, and anger).
   Conclusion. These findings suggest that catastrophizing is associated with an affective information-processing bias in patients with severe pain conditions. J Pain Symptom Manage 2011; 41: 975-985. (C) 2011 U.S. Cancer Pain Relief Committee. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ARATHUZIK D, 1994, CANCER NURS, V17, P207
   Asmundson GJG, 1997, PAIN, V72, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00010-9
   Bishop SR, 2003, J BEHAV MED, V26, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1023464621554
   Blair RJR, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V147, P335, DOI 10.1007/s002130051177
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   *BRIT PAIN SOC, 2006, PAIN RAT SCAL
   Calder AJ, 1996, VIS COGN, V3, P81, DOI 10.1080/713756735
   Crombez G, 1998, PAIN, V75, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00219-4
   Edwards RR, 2006, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V55, P325, DOI 10.1002/art.21865
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Friswell J, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V198, P243, DOI 10.1007/s00213-008-1123-x
   Gilliam W, 2010, J BEHAV MED, V33, P191, DOI 10.1007/s10865-009-9245-0
   Harmer CJ, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P1178, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2009.09020149
   Hollins M, 2009, PAIN, V141, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2008.10.003
   Huber A, 2007, PAIN, V130, P216, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.11.014
   Kamboj SK, 2005, PAIN, V117, P388, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.06.022
   Kamboj SK, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V185, P529, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0332-4
   Kappesser J, 2002, PAIN, V99, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00101-X
   Keefe FJ, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P587, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1030
   Keltner D, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P155, DOI 10.1080/026999396380312
   Kornreich C, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V119, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00130-6
   Martin L, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P1598, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01574.x
   Martin M, 2010, EUR J PAIN, V14, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2009.04.008
   MATHEWS A, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P563, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(85)90104-4
   McDermid AJ, 1996, PAIN, V66, P133, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)03059-X
   Michael ES, 2004, ANN BEHAV MED, V27, P185, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2703_6
   MOGG K, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P17
   Mogg K, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V176, P466, DOI 10.1007/s00213-004-1902-y
   Murphy SE, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V199, P503, DOI 10.1007/s00213-008-1082-2
   Susan H, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V156, P1028, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf136
   Pincus T, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P599, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.5.599
   Posserud I, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V66, P399, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.09.020
   ROMANO JM, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P18, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.1.18
   Schroevers M, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P551, DOI 10.1348/135910707X241497
   Shelby RA, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P861, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181b49584
   Sullivan MJL, 2006, PAIN, V122, P282, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.02.001
   Sullivan MJL, 2001, CLIN J PAIN, V17, P52, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200103000-00008
   Sullivan MJL, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P524, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.4.524
   Surcinelli P, 2006, J ANXIETY DISORD, V20, P110, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.11.010
   Surguladze SA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P212, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.2.212
   Tottenham N, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.05.006
   Zabora J, 2001, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V10, P19, DOI 10.1002/1099-1611(200101/02)10:1<19::AID-PON501>3.0.CO;2-6
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
   Zimmerman L, 1996, CANCER NURS, V19, P44, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199602000-00006
   Zubieta JK, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P1145, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.11.1145
NR 45
TC 2
BP 975
EP 985
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 41
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2010.08.011
GA 779VG
UT WOS:000291809700004
ER

PT J
AU Gerszten, PC
AF Gerszten, PC
TI Outcomes research: A review
SO NEUROSURGERY
J9 NEUROSURGERY
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Pittsburgh, Med Ctr, Dept Neurol Surg, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
RP Gerszten, PC, Presbyterian Univ Hosp, Dept Neurosurg, Suite B-400,200 Lothrop St, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
DE clinical investigation; outcome measures; patient satisfaction; quality
   of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MENTAL-STATE-EXAMINATION; SMALL-AREA VARIATIONS;
   HEALTH-CARE SERVICES; MEDICAL-CARE; PATIENT SATISFACTION; FUNCTIONAL
   STATUS; CANCER-PATIENTS; RELIABILITY; VALIDITY
AB PURPOSE: The purpose of this article is to review the history of the medical outcomes movement as well as the methodologies used in outcomes research.
   CONCEPT: Outcomes research refers to a genre of clinical investigation that emphasizes the measurement of patient health outcomes, including the patient's symptoms, functional status, quality of life, satisfaction with treatment, and health care costs.
   RATIONALE: Outcomes research evolved from studies that demonstrated the presence of wide geographic variations in the practice of medicine and surgery. Such differences in utilization were unaccompanied by any discernible difference in patient outcomes. With escalating health care costs, there has been a growing interest in measuring the outcomes of medical intervention to determine the quality and appropriateness of medical care.
   DISCUSSION: Outcomes may be measured both directly and indirectly, over differing periods of time, and with varying degrees of objectivity, reliability, and validity. Current research has focused on quality of life issues, which include the extent to which a patient's usual or expected physical, emotional, and social well-being have been affected by a medical condition or treatment. The true value of health care can be determined only by a systematic examination of patient outcomes. To accomplish this goal, methods are required that are relatively unfamiliar to many clinical researchers. Future clinical research should include patient-oriented outcome measures that would otherwise focus solely on physiological or anatomic outcomes. Such information will be essential in determining which medical and surgical treatment strategies should be abandoned and which will gain acceptance in the future.
CR Benjamin K, 1995, J Allied Health, V24, P3
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BLESSED G, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V24, P705
   Cella D F, 1996, Oncology (Williston Park), V10, P233
   CELLA DF, 1996, CANC MANAGEMENT MULT, P773
   CELLA DF, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P570
   CHAMBERS LW, 1993, QUALITY OF LIFE ASSESSMENT : KEY ISSUES IN THE 1990S, P131
   CHASSIN MR, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V258, P2533, DOI 10.1001/jama.258.18.2533
   CLEARY PD, 1988, INQUIRY-J HEALTH CAR, V25, P25
   Collin C, 1988, Int Disabil Stud, V10, P61
   *COMM OUTC STUD, 1996, FUND OUTC RES
   WENNBERG JE, 1987, LANCET, V1, P1185
   Daltroy LH, 1996, SPINE, V21, P741, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199603150-00017
   DEYO RA, 1994, SPINE, V19, pS2032
   Deyo R A, 1991, Neurosurg Clin N Am, V2, P851
   DONABEDIAN A, 1988, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V260, P1743, DOI 10.1001/jama.260.12.1743
   ELLWOOD PM, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V318, P1549, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198806093182329
   EPSTEIN AM, 1990, NEW ENGL J MED, V323, P266, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199007263230410
   Fairbank J C, 1980, Physiotherapy, V66, P271
   FEENY D, 1989, MED CARE, V27, P190
   FROBERG DG, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P345, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90039-5
   GEIGLE R, 1990, INQUIRY-J HEALTH CAR, V27, P7
   GRANGER CV, 1993, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P84, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199304000-00005
   GRANGER CV, 1979, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V60, P145
   GREENFIELD S, 1989, NEW ENGL J MED, V320, P1142, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198904273201710
   HAINES SJ, 1997, AGENDA CLIN RES NEUR, P5
   Haslock I, 1996, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V35, P382
   Ingalls J M, 1995, Wis Med J, V94, P39
   JETTE AM, 1987, J RHEUMATOL, V14, P15
   JOHNSON JR, 1985, CANCER TREAT REP, V69, P1155
   KAPLAN RM, 1993, QUALITY OF LIFE ASSESSMENT : KEY ISSUES IN THE 1990S, P65
   KARNOFSKY DA, 1948, CANCER, V1, P634, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(194811)1:4<634::AID-CNCR2820010410>3.0.CO;2-L
   KELLER RB, 1990, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V72A, P1286
   KELLER RB, 1994, AAOS INSTR COURS LEC, V43, P599
   KERNER JF, 1981, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V62, P161
   KIND P, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P905, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90260-7
   LABBE KA, 1987, ANN INTERN MED, V107, P224
   LAUPACIS A, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V318, P1728, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198806303182605
   LEAPE LL, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V263, P669, DOI 10.1001/jama.263.5.669
   Leplege A, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P47, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.1.47
   LIANG MH, 1994, SPINE, V19, pS2037
   LOHR KN, 1988, INQUIRY-J HEALTH CAR, V25, P37
   McDowell INC, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MELZACK R, 1975, PAIN, V1, P277, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(75)90044-5
   MULLEY AG, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS269, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00021
   PARKERSON GR, 1990, MED CARE, V28, P1056, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199011000-00007
   Patrick D. L., 1989, MED CARE, V27, P5217
   RELMAN AS, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V319, P1220, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198811033191810
   REVICKI DA, 1997, ED BOOK, P350
   ROPER WL, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V319, P1197, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198811033191805
   ROWLAND JH, 1997, ED BOOK, P342
   SCHIPPER H, 1984, J CLIN ONCOL, V2, P472
   SCHULMAN KA, 1997, ED BOOK, P337
   SCHWAMM LH, 1987, ANN INTERN MED, V107, P486
   SPITZER WO, 1981, J CHRON DIS, V34, P585, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(81)90058-8
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   STEWART AL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P907, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.907
   TARLOV AR, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P925, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.925
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   TOMBAUGH TN, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P922
   Torrance G W, 1989, Int J Technol Assess Health Care, V5, P559
   TSEVAT J, 1994, J GEN INTERN MED, V9, P576, DOI 10.1007/BF02599287
   TURNER S, 1997, J ONCOL MANAGE   JUL, P30
   VOLINN E, 1992, SPINE, V17, P575, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199205000-00017
   VOLINN E, 1994, SPINE, V19, pS2092
   VONKORFF M, 1992, PAIN, V50, P133, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90154-4
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WEEKS J, 1996, ONCOLOGY S, V9, P67
   WEEKS J, 1997, CANC MED, V1, P1451
   WEEKS J, 1997, ED BOOK, P353
   WENNBERG J, 1982, SCI AM, V246, P120
   WENNBERG J, 1973, SCIENCE, V182, P1102, DOI 10.1126/science.182.4117.1102
   WENNBERG JE, 1989, NEW ENGL J MED, V321, P1168, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198910263211706
   WENNBERG JE, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V257, P933, DOI 10.1001/jama.257.7.933
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   World Health Organization, 1948, WHO CONST
   ZASTOWNY TR, 1983, MED CARE, V21, P294, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198303000-00004
   ZIMMERMAN TJ, 1990, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V108, P341
NR 78
TC 41
BP 1146
EP 1155
PY 1998
PD NOV
VL 43
IS 5
DI 10.1097/00006123-199811000-00072
GA 130ER
UT WOS:000076507400065
ER

PT J
AU Jang, Y
   Borenstein, AR
   Chiriboga, DA
   Phillips, K
   Mortimer, JA
AF Jang, Yuri
   Borenstein, Amy R.
   Chiriboga, David A.
   Phillips, Karon
   Mortimer, James A.
TI Religiosity, adherence to traditional culture, and psychological
   well-being among African American elders
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED GERONTOLOGY
J9 J APPL GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Florida, Dept Aging & Mental Hlth, Florida Mental Hlth Inst, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
   Univ S Florida, Dept Epidemiol, Coll Publ Hlth, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
   Univ S Florida, Aging Studies Program, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
   Univ S Florida, Dept Epidemiol, Coll Publ Hlth, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Jang, Y, Univ S Florida, Dept Aging & Mental Hlth, Florida Mental Hlth Inst, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
EM yjang@fmhi.usf.edu
DE religiosity; African American elders
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HEALTH
AB To expand our knowledge on the role of religiosity in African American culture, this study assessed the associations among religiosity, adherence to traditional African American culture, and psychological well-being. Regression models of psychological well-being, indexed with depressive symptoms and life satisfaction, were tested using a representative sample of 255 community-dwelling African American older adults in Hillsborough County, Florida. The direct effect of religiosity was found to be significant for both depressive symptoms and life satisfaction. A significant interaction between religiosity and adherence to African American culture was observed in the prediction of life satisfaction. Further analyses indicated that the positive effect of religiosity on life satisfaction was stronger in the more traditional group compared to that in the less traditional group. The results demonstrate that the benefits of religiosity do not exist uniformly across all African Americans but vary by the level of adherence to traditional culture.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ARTHAUDDAY ML, 2006, SOC INDICATORS, V74, P445
   Balaswamy S, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V53, P311, DOI 10.2190/6TY3-FX64-K8P4-KBPQ
   Borenstein AR, 2006, ETHNIC DIS, V16, P9
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Dilworth-Anderson P, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS237
   Ferraro KF, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P27, DOI 10.2307/2137229
   Haley WE, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.1.121
   JANG Y, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS221
   Jang Y, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pP313
   Klonoff E., 2000, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V26, P235, DOI DOI 10.1177/0095798400026002007
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Krause Neal, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS160
   Kubzansky LD, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pP238
   LANDRINE H, 1995, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V21, P124, DOI 10.1177/00957984950212003
   Landrine H., 1996, AFRICAN AM ACCULTURA
   LEVIN JS, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS154
   Markides K. S., 1996, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P153
   Mattis J. S., 2004, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V30, P187, DOI 10.1177/0095798403260730
   MUSICK MA, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, P218
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P807
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   Taylor R. J., 2004, RELIG LIVES AFRICAN
   Turnbull J, 1995, HDB ETHNICITY AGING, P73
   Utsey Shawn O, 2002, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V8, P224, DOI 10.1037//1099-9809.8.3.224
   Weaver AJ, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P119, DOI 10.1177/0164027504270476
   WILLIAMS DR, 1995, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V21, P349, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.21.080195.002025
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 28
TC 5
BP 343
EP 355
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 25
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0733464806291934
GA 095AR
UT WOS:000241281100001
ER

PT J
AU Helmes, E
   Goffin, RD
   Chrisjohn, RD
AF Helmes, E
   Goffin, RD
   Chrisjohn, RD
TI Confirmatory factor analysis of the Life Satisfaction Index
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Western Ontario, Dept Psychol, London, ON N6A 5C2, Canada.
RP Helmes, E, Univ Western Ontario, Dept Psychol, London, ON N6A 5C2, Canada.
ID COVARIANCE-STRUCTURES; MODELS; FIT; DIMENSIONS; GOODNESS; TESTS
AB Factor models of the construct of well-being in later Life have shown mixed results. Here we evaluated the factor structure of the Life Satisfaction Index A (LSIA), a widely used measure. Confirmatory factor analyses using a sample of community living aged people (N = 187) suggested that a unidimensional model was not appropriate for the scale. Moreover, only two of the 10 models previously proposed for the LSIA was found to lit reasonably well. These models (Bigot, 1974; Hoyt and Creech, 1983) consisted of only eight of the 20 LSIA items. Models which utilized all 20 LSIA items tended to fit poorly, whereas, those based on subsets of items generally showed improved fit. Allowing correlated factors also improved the fit. Throughout, fit indices were computed using the Satorra-Bentler scaled test statistic because the data were not normally distributed. These results highlight the importance of theory and construct development prior to actual scale development in social indicators research.
CR ABRAHAM IL, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V75, P665, DOI 10.2466/PMS.75.5.665-666
   ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Allen M. J., 1979, INTRO MEASUREMENT TH
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER PM, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P163, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_3
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bentler PM, 1992, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER PM, 1983, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V48, P493, DOI 10.1007/BF02293875
   Bevil C. A., 1993, GERONTOLOGY GERIATRI, V14, P3
   Bienenfeld D, 1997, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V5, P43
   Bigot A, 1974, Age Ageing, V3, P113, DOI 10.1093/ageing/3.2.113
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   BROWNE MW, 1984, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V37, P62
   Byrne B. M., 1994, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P713
   Chou C.-P., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CUDECK R, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P317, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.2.317
   DIENER E, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00292649
   EULER BL, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P299, DOI 10.2190/4D5Y-M83R-222L-K18T
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2
   GOFFIN RD, 1988, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V23, P327, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2303_3
   GOFFIN RD, 1993, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V28, P205, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2802_3
   HARRIS L, 1975, MYTH REALITY AGING A
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   JACKSON DN, 1970, CURRENT TOPICS CLIN, V2
   JACKSON DN, 1971, PSYCHOL REV, V78, P229, DOI 10.1037/h0030852
   Joreskog K.G., 1981, LISREL USERS GUIDE V
   KOZMA A, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00384215
   LAWTON H, 1977, MEASURING MORALE GUI
   LAWTON MP, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P67, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001004
   LAWTON MP, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P3
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   LOEVINGER J, 1957, PSYCHOL REP, V3, P635
   Maddox George, 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   Maddox GL, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P3
   MARDIA KV, 1970, BIOMETRIKA, V57, P519, DOI 10.2307/2334770
   MCCULLOCH BJ, 1992, WOMEN HEALTH, V19, P65
   MCDONALD RP, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.247
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NODEK MA, 1995, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V40, P191
   Okun M. A., 1987, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V6, P95, DOI 10.1177/073346488700600108
   OKUN MA, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P257, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.2.257
   RAO V N, 1981, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V14, P55, DOI 10.2190/DWM4-E05K-CNTD-XNAA
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Satorra A., 1988, P AM STAT ASS, P308
   Sauer W. J., 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1
   SHMOTKIN D, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P131, DOI 10.2190/ND3A-L67H-16J7-DWJT
   *STAT CAN, 1982, CENS CAN MIN SUPPL S
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   TRAN TV, 1992, J SOCIAL SERVICE RES, V15, P21, DOI 10.1300/J079v15n03_02
   Wiggins J. S, 1973, PERSONALITY PREDICTI
   WILSON GA, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P344
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 57
TC 9
BP 371
EP 390
PY 1998
PD NOV
VL 45
IS 1-3
DI 10.1023/A:1006966419159
GA 149ZP
UT WOS:000077637400019
ER

PT J
AU Creech, A
   Hallam, S
   Varvarigou, M
   McQueen, H
   Gaunt, H
AF Creech, Andrea
   Hallam, Susan
   Varvarigou, Maria
   McQueen, Hilary
   Gaunt, Helena
TI Active music making: a route to enhanced subjective well-being among
   older people
SO PERSPECTIVES IN PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 PERSPECT PUBLIC HEAL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Creech, Andrea; Hallam, Susan; Varvarigou, Maria; McQueen, Hilary] Univ London, Inst Educ, London WC1H OAL, England.
   [Gaunt, Helena] Guildhall Sch Mus & Drama, London, England.
RP Creech, A, Univ London, Inst Educ, 20 Bedford Way, London WC1H OAL, England.
EM a.creech@ioe.ac.uk
DE music; older people; well-being; quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INTERGENERATIONAL CHOIR; AGE; NEEDS; ATTITUDES;
   BEHAVIOR; CASP-19; ADULTS; HEALTH; HUMOR
AB Aims: This research explored the relationship between active music making and subjective well-being, in older people's lives. The research focused on how participation in making music might enhance older people's social, emotional and cognitive well-being, through meeting the basic psychological needs identified in earlier research.
   Method: The research comprised three case studies, each offering a variety of musical activities to older people. In each case study a sample of older people were asked to complete questionnaires and psychological needs scales related to autonomy, competence, relatedness and self-realisation before and after a substantial period of active engagement with music.
   Results: Principal components analysis (PCA) of responses to the CASP-12(1) and the Basic Needs Satisfaction scale(2) revealed three factors: purpose (having a positive outlook on life; autonomy and control; and social affirmation (positive social relationships, competence and a sense of recognised accomplishment). Comparisons of those engaged in music making with those participating in other activities revealed statistically significant differences on all three factors with the music groups giving more positive responses.
   Conclusions: The enhanced subjective well-being found among participants in music may have been due to the potential for music to provide a sense of purpose through progression in music and creative expression. Control and autonomy may be supported by the holistic nature of musical engagement, whereby meeting new musical challenges involves physical and cognitive engagement. Finally, social affirmation may be supported through social interaction; giving and receiving peer support; and performance, which confers status, a sense of giving something back to the community, pride and opportunities for positive reinforcement. Further research needs to identify the mechanisms through which music is able to achieve these effects.
CR Ageconcern.org.uk, 2008, AG AG 2008 PUBL POL
   [Anonymous], 2011, CENT
   Bowers J, 1998, J MUSIC THER, V35, P2
   Clift S, 2010, UNESCO J, V2, P1
   Coffman D. D., 2002, PSYCHOMUSICOLOGY, V18, P76
   Coffman D.D., 1999, MUSIC THERAPY PERSPE, V17, P27
   Cohen GD, 2007, J AGING HUMANITIES A, V1, P5, DOI 10.1080/19325610701410791
   Cohen GD, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P726
   Creech A, RES STUDIES IN PRESS
   Creech A, 2012, PSYCHOL MUSIC UNPUB
   Daatland SO, 2005, CAMBRIDGE HDB AGE AG
   DARROW AA, 1994, J MUSIC THER, V31, P119
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Ersser S, 2010, PERSPECT PUBLIC HEAL, V130, P256, DOI 10.1177/17579139101300060306
   Field A, 2009, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   Forssen ASK, 2007, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V35, P228, DOI 10.1080/14034940601160680
   Gagne M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1025007614869
   GOScience, 2008, FOR MENT CAP WELLB P
   Hallam S, 2012, INT J COMMUNITY MUSI, V5, DOI [10.1386/ijcm.5.2.155_1, DOI 10.1386/IJCM.5.2.155_]
   Hays T, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P261, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04002946
   Higgs P, 2003, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V37, P239, DOI 10.1111/1467-9515.00336
   HILLMAN S., 2002, HLTH ED, V102, P163, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCSCIMED.2010.05.015
   Hodge J., 1990, QUALITY LIFE PERSPEC
   Houston DM, 1998, AGING MENT HEALTH, V2, P328
   Hyde M, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P186, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000101157
   Jamieson A, 2007, AGEING SOC, V27, P363, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X06005745
   Jenkins A., 2011, INT J LIFELONG ED, V30, P403
   Johnston MM, 2010, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V35, P280, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2010.04.003
   Kalthoft G., 1990, DISS ABSTR INT, V51
   Lally E., 2009, J ARTS COMMUNITIES, V1, P25, DOI DOI 10.1386/JAAC.1.1.25_1
   Lang FR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.509
   McKenna SP, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1008987922774
   Sandgren M., 2009, 7 TRIENN C EUR SOC C
   Scase R., 2000, FIT 50
   Sixsmith A, 2007, AGEING SOC, V27, P127, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X06005228
   Smith A., 2000, RES QUALITY LIFE OLD
   Southcott JE, 2009, INT J COMMUNITY MUSI, V2, P143, DOI DOI 10.1386/IJCM.2.2-3.143_1
   Steverink N, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P281, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.281
   UK Office for National Statistics, STAND OCC CLASS 2010
   Varvarigou M, J APPL ARTS IN PRESS
   Wiggins RD, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9220-5
   Wiggins RD, 2007, DEV ASSESSMENT QUALI
   WISE GW, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V70, P1175, DOI 10.2466/PR0.70.4.1175-1183
   Yong E., 2009, NEW SCI
   Zanini CR, 2006, VOICES WORLD FORUM M, V6
NR 45
TC 0
BP 36
EP 43
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 133
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1757913912466950
GA 068JE
UT WOS:000313362200021
ER

PT B
AU Baucells, M
   Sarin, RK
AF Baucells, Manel
   Sarin, Rakesh K.
TI Does more money buy you more happiness?
SO DECISION MODELING AND BEHAVIOR IN COMPLEX AND UNCERTAIN ENVIRONMENTS
J9 SPRINGER OPTIM APPL
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Baucells, Manel] Univ Navarra, Dept Decis Anal, IESE Business Sch, Barcelona, Spain.
RP Baucells, M, Univ Navarra, Dept Decis Anal, IESE Business Sch, Barcelona, Spain.
ID UTILITY; SATISFACTION; INCOME; CONTEXT
AB Why do we believe that more money will buy us more happiness when in fact it does not? In this chapter, we propose a model to explain this puzzle. The model incorporates both adaptation and social comparison. A rational person who fully accounts for the dynamics of these factors would indeed buy more happiness with money. We argue that projection bias, the tendency to project into the future our current. reference levels, precludes subjects from correctly calculating the utility obtained from consumption. Projection bias has two effects. First, it makes people overrate the happiness that they will obtain from money. Second, it makes people misallocate the consumption budget by consuming too much at the beginning of the planning horizon, or consuming too much of adaptative goods.
CR BAUCELLS M, 2006, PREDICTING UTILITY S
   Baucells M, 2007, OPER RES, V55, P170, DOI 10.1287/opre.1060.0322
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Clark AE, 1996, BRIT J IND RELAT, V34, P189
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   DAVIS JA, 2001, GEN SOCIAL SURVERY 1
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EASTERLIN RA, 1974, EC GROWTH ESSAYS HON, P98
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   HERRUSTEIN RJ, 1992, CHOICE TIME
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Inglehart Ronald, 2000, WORLD VALUES SURVEYS
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1776
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KOOPMANS TC, 1960, ECONOMETRICA, V28, P287, DOI 10.2307/1907722
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lepper HS, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P367, DOI 10.1023/A:1006872027638
   Loewenstein G., 2003, TIME DECISION
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P85
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   MEDVEC VH, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P603, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.4.603
   MORAWETZ D, 1977, ECON J, V87, P511, DOI 10.2307/2231556
   Nisbett RE, 1968, P ANN CONV AM PSYCH, P683
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Pollak R., 1970, J POLITICAL EC, V78, P745, DOI 10.1086/259667
   RYDER HE, 1973, REV ECON STUD, V40, P1, DOI 10.2307/2296736
   Samuelson P, 1937, REV ECON STUD, V4, P155, DOI 10.2307/2967612
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Smith DM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01592.x
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Tov W., 2005, ENCY SOCIAL INDICATO
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Van Praag B, 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P413
   Wathieu L, 1997, MANAGE SCI, V43, P1552, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.43.11.1552
   Wathieu L, 2004, MANAGE SCI, V50, P587, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1030.0185
NR 50
TC 1
BP 199
EP 226
PY 2008
VL 21
GA BIF74
UT WOS:000259166100009
ER

PT J
AU Verhoeff, NPLG
   Christensen, BK
   Hussey, D
   Lee, M
   Papatheodorou, G
   Kopala, L
   Rui, Q
   Zipursky, RB
   Kapur, S
AF Verhoeff, NPLG
   Christensen, BK
   Hussey, D
   Lee, M
   Papatheodorou, G
   Kopala, L
   Rui, Q
   Zipursky, RB
   Kapur, S
TI Effects of catecholamine depletion on D-2 receptor binding, mood, and
   attentiveness in humans: a replication study
SO PHARMACOLOGY BIOCHEMISTRY AND BEHAVIOR
J9 PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Baycrest Ctr Geriatr Care, Kunin Lunenfeld Appl Res Unit, Toronto, ON M6A 2E1, Canada.
   Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, PET Ctr, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, Schizophrenia & Continuing Care Div, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, Psychopharmacol Res Lab, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   Dalhousie Univ, Dept Psychiat, Halifax, NS, Canada.
RP Verhoeff, NPLG, Baycrest Ctr Geriatr Care, Kunin Lunenfeld Appl Res Unit, Posluns Bldg,7th Floor,Room 762,3560 Bathurst St, Toronto, ON M6A 2E1, Canada.
DE dopamine; dopamine D-2 receptors; [C-11]raclopride; positron emission
   tomography; alpha-methyl-para-tyrosine; in vivo binding
ID CORTICAL COGNITIVE FUNCTION; ORAL WORD PRODUCTION; BASE-LINE OCCUPANCY;
   ENDOGENOUS DOPAMINE; SELECTIVE ATTENTION; RESPONSE-INHIBITION;
   HEALTHY-SUBJECTS; WORKING-MEMORY; BRAIN DOPAMINE; SCHIZOPHRENIA
AB The effect of catecholamine depletion, achieved by per-oral administration of 5250 mg alpha-methyl-para-tyrosine (AMPT) given in the 29 h prior to [C-11]raclopride positron emission tomography (PET) was studied on measures of dopamine (DA) release, mood, and attention. Neostriatal DA levels in vivo were estimated by comparing the neostriatal DA D-2 receptor binding potential (D2RBP) before and after catecholamine depletion using PET and the radiotracer [C-11]raclopride. Six healthy subjects completed the protocol. The AMPT treatment increased D2RBP significantly by 13.3 +/- 5.9% (average+/-standard deviation) and decreased plasma levels of the DA metabolite homovanillic acid (HVA) by 62 +/- 17%, and levels of the norepinephrine (NE) metabolite 3-methoxy-4-hydroxyphenethyleneglycol (MHPG) by 66 +/- 5%. Catecholamine depletion resulted in decreased happiness, euphoria, energy, talkativeness, vigor, and attentiveness, and in increased sleepiness, fatigue, sedation, and eye blink rate (EBR). These changes were not correlated with the D2RBP increments. The results of this study are overall consistent with previous findings by our group using the same methodology in a different cohort of six healthy subjects. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Abi-Dargham A, 2000, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V97, P8104, DOI 10.1073/pnas.97.14.8104
   Arnsten AFT, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P26, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00296-0
   Arnsten A F, 1998, Adv Pharmacol, V42, P764
   Baldo JV, 2001, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V7, P586, DOI 10.1017/S1355617701755063
   BECK AT, 1974, PSYCHOL REP, V34, P1184
   Benton A. L., 1978, MULTILINGUAL APHASIA
   BILDER RM, 1992, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V5, P262
   BOND A, 1974, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V47, P211
   CHERNIK DA, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P244
   CHOUINARD G, 1980, CAN J NEUROL SCI, V7, P233
   COHEN JD, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P45, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.1.45
   Conners CK., 1995, CONNERS CONTINUOUS P
   CORNBLATT BA, 1994, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V20, P31
   Drevets WC, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01038-6
   Fleming K, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V41, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00263-6
   Fujita M, 2000, EUR J PHARMACOL, V387, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(99)00817-1
   HAASE HJ, 1985, ACTION NEUROLEPTIC D, P40
   Hershey T, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P52, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.12.1.52
   JONES CL, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V39, P515, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(96)84004-2
   Lammertsma AA, 1996, NEUROIMAGE, V4, P153, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1996.0066
   Laruelle M, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V17, P162
   LOGAN GD, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V10, P276, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.10.2.276
   MCCANN UD, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V31, P1082, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90153-Q
   MCCANN UD, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V8, P345
   MCNAIR DM, 1981, POMS MANUAL
   PARK S, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P975
   Reitan RM, 1985, HALSTEAD REITAN NEUR
   Salomon RM, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V41, P58, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00670-2
   Servan-Schreiber D, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V43, P713, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00448-4
   Servan-Schreiber D, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V43, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00449-6
   Solanto MV, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P215, DOI 10.1023/A:1010329714819
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   Szeszko PR, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P680, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00258-3
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S, P57
   Taylor JR, 1999, EXP NEUROL, V158, P214, DOI 10.1006/exnr.1999.7093
   Verhoeff NPLG, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00231-7
   Verhoeff NPLG, 2002, MOL PSYCHIATR, V7, P322, DOI 10.1038/sj/mp/4001057
   Volkow ND, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P344
   Volkow ND, 1999, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V291, P409
   Wechsler D., 1997, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Wilkinson G. S., 1993, WIDE RANGE ACHIEVEME
   WILLIAMS GV, 1995, NATURE, V376, P572, DOI 10.1038/376572a0
   Wykes T, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V46, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00233-9
   Zimmermann RC, 1996, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V21, P469, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(95)00049-6
NR 44
TC 38
BP 425
EP 432
PY 2003
PD JAN
VL 74
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0091-3057(02)01028-6
GA 633JR
UT WOS:000180280600022
ER

PT J
AU PATTON, WM
AF PATTON, WM
TI HAPPINESS IS RPIE THAT RUNS
SO AIR FORCE CIVIL ENGINEER
J9 AIR FORCE CIV ENG
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 18
EP &
PY 1972
VL 13
IS 2
GA M9128
UT WOS:A1972M912800007
ER

PT J
AU Carrigan, HL
AF Carrigan, Henry L., Jr.
TI Too Much Happiness
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Munro Alice, 2009, TOO MUCH HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 60
EP 60
PY 2009
PD NOV 1
VL 134
IS 18
GA 513UD
UT WOS:000271348400090
ER

PT J
AU Paul, KI
   Moser, K
AF Paul, Karsten I.
   Moser, Klaus
TI Unemployment impairs mental health: Meta-analyses
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Paul, Karsten I.; Moser, Klaus] Univ Erlangen Nuernberg, D-90403 Nurnberg, Germany.
RP Paul, KI, Univ Erlangen Nuernberg, Lange Gasse 20, D-90403 Nurnberg, Germany.
EM paul.karsten@wiso.uni-erlangen.de
DE Unemployment; Job loss; Reemployment; Mental health; Distress;
   Meta-analysis; Social causation; Selection effect
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL ILL-HEALTH; RANDOM-EFFECTS MODELS; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   MODERATING ROLE; EFFECT SIZES; JOB SEARCH; DEPRESSION; PERSONALITY;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; CONSEQUENCES
AB The effect of unemployment on mental health was examined with meta-analytic methods across 237 cross-sectional and 87 longitudinal studies. The average overall effect size was d = 0.51 with unemployed persons showing more distress than employed persons. A significant difference was found for several indicator variables of mental health (mixed symptoms of distress, depression, anxiety, psychosomatic symptoms, subjective well-being, and self esteem). The average number of persons with psychological problems among the unemployed was 34%, compared to 16% among employed individuals. Moderator analyses demonstrated that men and people with blue-collar-jobs were more distressed by unemployment than women and people with white-collar jobs. Linear and curvilinear moderating effects of the duration of unemployment were also identified. Furthermore, the negative effect of unemployment on mental health was stronger in countries with a weak level of economic development, unequal income distributions, or weak unemployment protection systems compared to other countries. Meta-analyses of longitudinal studies and natural experiments endorsed the assumption that unemployment is not only correlated to distress but also causes it. Seemingly inconsistent longitudinal results of older meta-analyses can be explained by retest artifacts. We also identified mental-health related selection effects during job loss and job search, but they are weak. With an effect size of d = -.35 intervention programs for unemployed people were found to be moderately effective in ameliorating unemployment-related distress among continuously unemployed persons. (c) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Arrindell WA, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P1227, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00104-2
   ATKINSON T, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P317, DOI 10.2307/2136947
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   BOLTON W, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P453
   BROOMHALL HS, 1990, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V63, P43
   CATALANO R, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P1148, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.81.9.1148
   CHOQUETTE KA, 1987, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V22, P277
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohn LD, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P243, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.3.243
   Cooper H., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P521
   Creed PA, 2001, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V11, P167, DOI 10.1002/casp.612
   DOOLEY D, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P107
   Eisenberg P, 1938, PSYCHOL BULL, V35, P358, DOI 10.1037/h0063426
   FOSTER C, 1991, THESIS BRANDEIS U WA
   Frese M., 1978, IND PSYCHOPATHOLOGIE, P282
   FRYER D, 1984, OCCUPATIONAL HLTH, P201
   Fryer D, 1997, The blacicwell encyclopedic dictionary of organizational behaviour, P12
   Fryer D, 1986, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V1, P235
   Fryer D., 1984, Leisure Studies, V3, P273, DOI 10.1080/02614368400390231
   Glass G. V., 1981, METAANALYSIS SOCIAL
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   GORE S, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P157, DOI 10.2307/2136531
   HAMMARSTROM A, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P699, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90460-X
   Hanisch KA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P188, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1722
   HARRISON R, 1976, DEP EMPLOYMENT GAZET, V84, P339
   Hedges L. V., 1985, STAT METHODS METAANA
   Hedges LV, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P486, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.486
   HEPWORTH SJ, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P139
   Higgins JPT, 2002, STAT MED, V21, P1539, DOI 10.1002/sim.1186
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HUFFCUTT AI, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P327, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.2.327
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   ILO, 2000, WORLD LAB REP 2000 I
   JACKSON PR, 1984, PSYCHOL MED, V14, P605
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   JAHODA M, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P184, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.184
   JAHODA M, 1933, ARBEITSLOSEN MARIENT, P1933
   Jeurissen T, 2001, WORK STRESS, V15, P254, DOI 10.1080/02678370110066607
   JORM AF, 1989, PSYCHOL MED, V19, P487
   Kanfer R, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P837, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.5.837
   KAS SV, 1998, ADVERSITY STRESS PSY, P111
   KAUFMAN HG, 1982, COPING STRESS JOB LO
   Komarovsky Mirra, 1940, UNEMPLOYED MAN HIS F
   Kulik L, 2000, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V73, P487, DOI 10.1348/096317900167173
   Lahelma E, 1989, Scand J Soc Med Suppl, V43, P1
   LEANA CR, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V38, P65, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90018-H
   LITTLE CB, 1976, SOCIOL QUART, V17, P262, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1976.tb00978.x
   Marn-Martnez F, 1999, Span J Psychol, V2, P32
   Martella D, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1095, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02512.x
   Mastekaasa A, 1996, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V6, P189, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199608)6:3<189::AID-CASP366>3.0.CO;2-O
   McFadyen RG, 1995, CURR PSYCHOL, V14, P233, DOI 10.1007/BF02686910
   McKee-Ryan F., 2002, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V17, P1, DOI 10.1002/9780470696392.ch1
   McKee-Ryan FM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P53, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.53
   Morris SB, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P105, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.105
   Morris SB, 1997, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P192, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.2.2.192
   Murphy GC, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P83, DOI 10.1348/096317999166518
   *OECD, 2005, EMPL OUTL 2004 2000
   *OECD, 1995, LAB FORC STAT 1973 1
   *OECD, 1985, LAB FORC STAT 1963 1
   O'Leary V E, 1995, Womens Health, V1, P121
   ORMEL J, 1989, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V24, P227, DOI 10.1007/BF01788963
   Overton RC, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P354, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.3.354
   Paul KI, 2006, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V79, P595, DOI 10.1348/096317905X70823
   PAYNE R, 1984, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V6, P152, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep10778241
   Raudenbush SW, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P501, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.501
   Rosenthal R, 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P231
   ROSENTHAL R, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P400, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.3.400
   Rustenbach S. J., 2003, METAANALYSE ANWENDUN
   Sanchez-Meca J, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P448, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.4.448
   SCHAUFELI WB, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P291
   SHAMIR B, 1985, SOC PROBL, V33, P67, DOI 10.1525/sp.1985.33.1.03a00060
   SHAMS M, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P347
   SHEERAN P, 1995, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V17, P65, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1701&2_4
   TOPPEN JT, 1971, PSYCHOL REP, V28, P111
   UNDP (United Nations Development Programme), 2003, HUM DEV REP 2003 MIL
   Vaananen A, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.10.006
   VINOKUR AD, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.350
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   Warr P. B., 1982, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V2, P207
   Warr Peter, 2007, WORK HAPPINESS UNHAP
   Wilkinson R.G., 1996, UNHEALTHY SOC AFFLIC
   Wilson D. B., 2001, PRACTICAL METAANALYS
   Windle C, 1954, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V14, P617, DOI 10.1177/001316445401400404
   WINEFIELD AH, 1995, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V0010
   WINEGARDNER D, 1984, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V21, P149
   Zoellner T, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P626, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.01.008
NR 87
TC 133
BP 264
EP 282
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 74
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.01.001
GA 436VL
UT WOS:000265444100004
ER

PT J
AU Macaskill, A
AF Macaskill, Ann
TI A feasibility study of psychological strengths and well-being assessment
   in individuals living with recurrent depression
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Sheffield Hallam Univ, Psychol Res Grp, Sheffield S1 1WB, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Macaskill, A, Sheffield Hallam Univ, Psychol Res Grp, Sheffield S1 1WB, S Yorkshire, England.
EM a.macaskill@shu.ac.uk
DE recurrent depression; psychological strengths; life satisfaction;
   happiness; coping strategies; positive psychology
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; FORGIVENESS THERAPY; SUBSTANCE USE;
   GRATITUDE; LIFE; SPIRITUALITY; HAPPINESS; VALIDATION; STRESS
AB Current conceptualizations of mental illness focus on assessing psychopathology. A balanced approach would assess strengths that individuals bring to coping with illness. This study measures psychological strengths in individuals with recurrent depression, their coping strategies, and their perceptions of the usefulness of strengths assessment as a component of psychological assessment. Individuals (N = 112) with recurrent depression completed an online questionnaire measuring several psychological strengths, including gratitude, forgiveness, spirituality, and hope. Participants also described their use of coping strategies and their reaction to the utility of the two-continua model of mental health. A subset (n = 10) completed a follow-up telephone interview. Higher levels of gratitude, self- forgiveness, hope, and spirituality and lower levels of optimism were indicative of higher life satisfaction. Self-forgiveness, spirituality, and gratitude were predictors of happiness. Higher levels of hope and self-forgiveness predicted positive affect whereas lower levels of self-forgiveness predicted negative affect. Participants reported using a range of coping resources and indicated that they valued strengths assessment, perceiving the two-continua model of mental health as empowering. The researcher discusses implications for clinical practice.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 1983, AMOS 17 USERS GUIDE
   Beck JS, 1995, COGNITIVE THERAPY
   Boehm J. K., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P667
   Brannick MT, 2010, ORGAN RES METHODS, V13, P407, DOI 10.1177/1094428109360993
   Carver C. S., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P31, DOI 10.1037/10385-002
   Chan D., 2008, STAT METHODOLOGICAL
   Cheavens J. S., 2000, HDB PSYCHOL TESTS, P248
   Cheavens JS, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5553-0
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Conradi HJ, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V193, P505, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.042937
   Coolican H., 2009, RES METHODS STAT PSY
   Daaleman TP, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P1503, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00439-1
   Daaleman TP, 2004, ANN FAM MED, V2, P499, DOI 10.1370/afm.89
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ellis A, 1962, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Freedman SR, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P983, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.5.983
   Gallup Inc., 1999, CLIFT STRENGTHSFINDE
   George LK, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P102, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.102
   Geraghty AWA, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V71, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.03.007
   Geraghty AWA, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.12.003
   Goodwin FK, 2007, MANIC DEPRESSIVE ILL
   Hershberger PJ, 2005, FAM MED, V37, P630
   Hodges T.D., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P256
   Joseph S, 2004, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V77, P463, DOI 10.1348/1476083042555406
   Kendler KS, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P496, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.3.496
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Kline P, 2000, PSYCHOMETRICS PRIMER
   Koestner R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P231, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.231
   Kristeller J., 1999, INTEGRATING SPIRITUA, p[W, 67], DOI 10.1037/10327-004
   LANDIS JR, 1977, BIOMETRICS, V33, P159, DOI 10.2307/2529310
   Lin WF, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P1114, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.6.1114
   Linley PA, 2006, PSYCHOLOGIST, V19, P86
   Macaskill A, 2012, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P28
   Maddux J. E., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P2
   Maddux J. E., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P320
   Maltby J., 2001, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V181, P1
   Mason J., 2002, QUALITATIVE RES
   Mauger P. A., 1992, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V11, P170
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   McCullough ME, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P887, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.887
   McCullough ME, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P249, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.249
   Miller T., 1995, WANT WHAT YOU HAVE
   MORSE JM, 1995, QUAL HEALTH RES, V5, P147, DOI 10.1177/104973239500500201
   Neto F, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P2313, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.07.010
   Otake Keiko, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P361, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3650-Z
   Pargament K. I., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P646
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Park N., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P65
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   QUALIS Research, 2000, ETHN US GUID
   Reed GL, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P920, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.920
   Riskind J., 1996, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V10, P105
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Salander P, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P647, DOI 10.1002/pon.1060
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P189, DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-009
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHWARZER R, 1994, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V9, P161, DOI 10.1080/08870449408407475
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman M.E.P., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sloan RP, 1999, LANCET, V353, P664, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)07376-0
   Snyder C. R., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Snyder C. R., 1998, ENCY MENTAL HLTH, P421
   Snyder C. R., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P257
   Snyder C. R., 2007, POSITIVE PSYCHOL SCI
   Snyder C.R., 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS, P3, DOI 10.1016/B978-012654050-5/50003-8
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   ten Doesschate MC, 2010, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V71, P984, DOI 10.4088/JCP.08m04858blu
   Tran V, 2011, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V30, P212, DOI 10.1037/a0022378
   Watkins PC, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P431, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.5.431
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Westerhof GJ, 2010, J ADULT DEV, V17, P110, DOI 10.1007/s10804-009-9082-y
   Wood AM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P890, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.005
   Wood AM, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P281, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.2.281
   Wood AM, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P854, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.11.003
   Wright B. A, 2002, MENTAL HLTH FUTURE A, P68
NR 86
TC 0
BP 372
EP 386
PY 2012
VL 7
IS 5
DI 10.1080/17439760.2012.702783
GA 996NN
UT WOS:000308096500003
ER

PT J
AU Bjornskov, C
   Dreher, A
   Fischer, JAV
AF Bjornskov, Christian
   Dreher, Axel
   Fischer, Justina A. V.
TI Formal institutions and subjective well-being: Revisiting the
   cross-country evidence
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF POLITICAL ECONOMY
J9 EUR J POLIT ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bjornskov, Christian] Aarhus Univ, Aarhus Sch Business, Dept Econ, DK-8230 Abyhoj, Denmark.
   [Dreher, Axel] Univ Gottingen, D-3400 Gottingen, Germany.
   [Dreher, Axel] KOF Swiss Econ Inst, Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Dreher, Axel] IZA, Bonn, Germany.
   [Dreher, Axel] CESifo, Munich, Germany.
   [Fischer, Justina A. V.] Univ Hamburg, Hamburg, Germany.
RP Bjornskov, C, Aarhus Univ, Aarhus Sch Business, Dept Econ, Hermodsvej 22, DK-8230 Abyhoj, Denmark.
DE Happiness; Life satisfaction; Well-being; Quality of life; Institutions
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; ECONOMIC-DEVELOPMENT; DIRECT DEMOCRACY; HAPPINESS;
   GOVERNMENT; STATES; POLICY; HOWS
AB A long tradition in economics explores the association between the quality of formal institutions and economic performance The literature on the relationship between such institutions and happiness is however rather limited and inconclusive In this paper we revisit the findings from recent cross-country studies on the institution-happiness association Our findings suggest that their conclusions are qualitatively rather insensitive to the specific measure of happiness used while the associations between formal institutions and subjective well-being differ among poor and rich countries Separating different types of institutional quality we find that in low-income countries the effects of economic-judicial institutions on happiness dominate those of political institutions while analyses restricted to middle- and high-income countries show strong support for an additional beneficial effect of political institutions Our results bear Important implications that we discuss in the concluding section of the paper (C) 2010 Elsevier B V All rights reserved
CR Aidt TS, 2010, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V24, P38, DOI 10.1093/wber/lhp022
   ALT JE, 1994, AM POLIT SCI REV, V88, P811, DOI 10.2307/2082709
   BECK N., 1995, POLIT ANAL, V6, P1
   Berggren N., 2003, INDEP REV, V8, P193
   Bjornskov C, 2008, ECON LETT, V99, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2007.06.016
   Bjornskov C, 2008, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V30, P119, DOI 10.1007/s00355-007-0225-4
   BJORNSKOV C, 2009, 17159 MPRA U LIB MUN
   Bjornskov C, 2007, PUBLIC CHOICE, V130, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11127-006-9081-5
   Bjornskov Christian, 2006, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V22, P22, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.EJPOLECO.2005.05.006
   Blume L, 2009, PUBLIC CHOICE, V140, P431, DOI 10.1007/s11127-009-9429-8
   Mesquita BB, 2003, LOGIC OF POLITICAL SURVIVAL, P1
   CLARK AE, 2008, SOEP PAPERS, V132
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Dorn D, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P227, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9050-9
   DORN D, 2007, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V82, P502
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Engerman SL, 2008, ANNU REV POLIT SCI, V11, P119, DOI 10.1146/annurev.polisci.11.120406.135217
   FISCHER JAV, 2009, 16619 MPRA U LIB MUN, pCH1
   *FREED HOUS, 2008, COUNTR RANK
   Frey B. S., 2000, GER ECON REV, V1, P145, DOI DOI 10.1111/1468-0475.00009
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Gwartney J., 2008, EC FREEDOM WORLD 200
   Helliwell JF, 2008, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V38, P595, DOI 10.1017/S0007123408000306
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   Henisz Witold J., 2000, ECON POLIT-OXFORD, V12, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0343.00066
   Henisz WJ, 2002, IND CORP CHANGE, V11, P355, DOI 10.1093/icc/11.2.355
   Hicken A, 2005, AM J POLIT SCI, V49, P897
   Kaufmann D., 2008, 4654 WORLD BANK
   Kaufmann Daniel, 2003, 3106 WORLD BANK
   Knack S, 2002, AM J POLIT SCI, V46, P772, DOI 10.2307/3088433
   Knack Stephen, 1995, ECON POLIT-OXFORD, V7, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0343.1995.tb00111.x
   Konig T, 2001, POLIT STUD-LONDON, V49, P411, DOI 10.1111/1467-9248.00319
   Langbein L, 2010, J DEV STUD, V46, P350, DOI 10.1080/00220380902952399
   LIPSET SM, 1959, AM POLIT SCI REV, V53, P69, DOI 10.2307/1951731
   Marshall M., 2004, POLITY 4 DATASET
   Munck GL, 2002, COMP POLIT STUD, V35, P5, DOI 10.1177/001041400203500101
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   North D., 1990, I I CHANGE EC PERFOR
   Ovaska T., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P308, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.054
   Paldam M., 2009, EUR J DEV RES, V25, P340
   Paldam M, 2007, NEW HORIZ LAW ECON, P103
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   Stutzer A., 2003, EC WELFARE INT BUSIN, P81
   TSEBELIS G, 1995, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V25, P289
   World Bank, 2007, WORLD DEV IND
   World Value Survey, 2009, EUR WORLD VAL SURV 5
NR 49
TC 12
BP 419
EP 430
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2010.03.001
GA 690CG
UT WOS:000284977200002
ER

PT J
AU Balee, S
AF Balee, Susan
TI TOO MUCH HAPPINESS
SO HUDSON REVIEW
J9 HUDSON REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Temple Univ, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
RP Balee, S, Temple Univ, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
CR MUNRO A, TOO MUCH HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 663
EP 670
PY 2010
PD WIN
VL 62
IS 4
GA 552IZ
UT WOS:000274284500027
ER

PT S
AU Verma, R
AF Verma, Rajib
TI Data Quality Issues and Duel Purpose Lexicon Construction for Mining
   Emotions
SO BUSINESS INFORMATION SYSTEMS WORKSHOPS
J9 LECT NOTES BUS INF
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Verma, Rajib] EHESS, PSE, Paris, France.
DE Word list; domain dependent; emotive; intensive; thesaurus; corpus; data
   quality
AB Mining emotions over the Internet has seen limited use even though it has important research implications in fields such as applied econometrics, the interdisciplinary study of happiness and well-being, and for various applications in customer relationship management, finance, marketing, human resources, and managerial science.
   A key ingredient to making progress in these areas is the development of an emotion specific lexicon, one that can capture intensity and select relevant sentiment laden texts from online sources. An approach to doing this is developed, issues relating to data quality are pointed out, and methods to overcome them are explained.
   Justifications for constructing the lexicon are given using state of the art empirical results and research. Then a 10 step algorithm that populates a lexicon using a hybrid procedure (thesaurus-corpus based) is developed. It captures sentiment no matter how it is expressed, and balances issues of speed, cost, and data quality.
CR ADMATI AR, 2000, WP1970R STANF U
   Andreevskaia A., 2006, P 5 INT C LANG RES E
   EVERT S, 2001, P 39 ANN M ASS COMP
   FANO R, 1961, AM J PHYS, V29
   KRENN B, 2000, P 9 EURALEX INT C ST
   PAZIENZA MT, 2005, KNOWLEDGE MINING
   SHAROFF S, 2006, WORKING PAPERS WEB C
   SISTA S, 2004, P INT C MACH LEARN M
   SOKOLOVA M, 2004, INTERNEG WORKING PAP
   VERMA R, 2009, COMMUN COMPUT PHYS, V31, P46
NR 10
TC 0
BP 130
EP 138
PY 2009
VL 37
GA BMD66
UT WOS:000271938300013
ER

PT J
AU Schiffers, T
AF Schiffers, T
TI Quality of life during intensive insulin therapy - A comparative study
   with insulin pen vs. insulin pump
SO PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCHOSOMATIK MEDIZINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED
LA German
DT Article
RP Schiffers, T, UNIV DUSSELDORF,MNR KLIN,POSTFACH 10 10 07,D-40001 DUSSELDORF,GERMANY.
DE insulin-dependent diabetes mellitus; IDDM; insulin therapy; continuous
   subcutaneous insulin infusion; CSII; blood glucose self-monitoring;
   quality of life; compliance
ID DEPENDENT DIABETES-MELLITUS; RANDOMIZED CLINICAL-TRIALS; OF-LIFE;
   PATIENT PREFERENCES; EFFICACY; INFUSION; DECISIONS
AB The purpose of the following-study was to identify aspects of quality of life that are particulary affected by the mode of insulin therapy. 55 patients with insulin-dependent diabetes mellitus, who volunteered for a change of their intensive insulin therapy with pen injections to continuous subcutaneous insulin infusion (CSII) were studied 1 month before, and 6 months after, changing to CSII. The DCCT questionnaire was applied, measuring quality of life in the 4 subscales: satisfaction, impact, social/vocational worries, and diabetes related vorries, respectively. The results demonstrate that the ''satisfaction'' subscale was scored significantly higher (p < 0.02), and the ''impact'' subscale was scored lower (p < 0.02) with CSII therapy. Single items showed that this was due to greater flexibility with leisure-time activities and with diet, and to significantly less problems with hypoglycaemia. The subscales ''social/vocational worries'' and ''diabetes-related worries'' were scored unchanged. HbA(1c) changed only slightly from 7.5% (SD 1.2) to 6.9% (SD 0.9); (p < 0.05). It is concluded that disease-related deficiencies in quality of life (satisfaction, impact) improve considerably in insulin-dependent diabetic patients after changing voluntarily from intensive insulin therapy with pen injections to continuous subcutaneous insulin infusion.
CR ANDERSSON PO, 1990, DIABETES CARE, V13, P1135
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Bradley C, 1994, HDB PSYCHOL DIABETES
   BRADLEY C, 1986, BRIT MED J, V291, P242
   BRADLEY C, 1994, BALANCE S        JUN, pR7
   BREWIN CR, 1989, BRIT MED J, V299, P313
   CHANTELAU E, 1991, DIABETES J, V1, P28
   CHANTELAU E, 1992, J AM DIET ASSOC, V92, P1129
   CHANTELAU E, 1989, DIABETOLOGIA, V32, P421, DOI 10.1007/BF00271261
   COUSTAN DR, 1986, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V255, P631, DOI 10.1001/jama.255.5.631
   DAZORD A, 1994, DIABETES METAB, V20, P465
   DCCT Research Group, 1988, DIABETES CARE, V11, P725
   DCCT Research Group, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, P977
   *DUSS STUD GROUP, 1990, DIABETES NUTR METAB, V3, P203
   Galloway T.A., 1986, DIABETES 1985, P877
   HAAKENS K, 1990, J INTERN MED, V228, P457
   HANESTAD BR, 1991, DIABETIC MED, V8, P759
   HIRSCH IB, 1992, DIABETES CARE, V15, P593
   HOUTZAGERS CMGJ, 1989, DIABETIC MED, V6, P416
   JORGENS V, 1993, DIABETOLOGIA, V36, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF00400688
   KASSIRER JP, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V330, P1895, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199406303302611
   KORN EL, 1991, LANCET, V337, P149, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(91)90809-4
   LEWIS KS, 1988, DIABETIC MED, V5, P235
   REDELMEIER DA, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P72, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.1.72
   SAURBREY N, 1988, DIABETIC MED, V5, P150
   Strube H, 1994, DIAB STOFFW, V3, P271
NR 26
TC 5
BP 249
EP 254
PY 1997
PD JUL
VL 47
IS 7
GA XJ702
UT WOS:A1997XJ70200004
ER

PT J
AU Sirgy, MJ
   Rahtz, DR
   Cicic, M
   Underwood, R
AF Sirgy, MJ
   Rahtz, DR
   Cicic, M
   Underwood, R
TI A method for assessing residents' satisfaction with community-based
   services: a quality-of-life perspective
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, RB Pamplin Coll Business, Dept Mkt, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
   Coll William & Mary, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
   Univ Sarajevo, Fac Econ, Sarajevo 71000, Bosnia & Herceg.
   Bradley Univ, Foster Coll Business, Dept Mkt, Peoria, IL 61625 USA.
RP Sirgy, MJ, Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, RB Pamplin Coll Business, Dept Mkt, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
AB A method for assessing residents' satisfaction with community-based services is developed and tested using four samples. The method is based on the theoretical notion that consumer satisfaction with individual government services (e.g., police, fire/rescue, and library), business services (e.g., banking/savings, insurance, and department stores), and nonprofit services (e.g., alcohol/drug abuse services, crisis intervention, and religious services) affect satisfaction with the community at large (global community satisfaction). Ultimately, this global community satisfaction, together with satisfaction with other relevant life domains (work, family, leisure, etc.), affect global life satisfaction. The theoretical notions are explained using bottom-up spillover theory -- a theory highly established in quality-of-life research. This theory applied to the proposed method explains that residents' overall satisfaction with a community can be decomposed into a variety of sub-domains, each of which contributes to their overall feelings about the community. Survey data from four different communities were collected to test the validity of the method. The results provided support to the model and the assessment method and measures used. From a managerial perspective, we showed how the model and the assessment method can be used by community leaders to tap citizens' perception of community quality-of-life and its determinants, identify strategic gaps or problem areas, and take corrective action.
CR Aiello Jr. A., 1977, CONSUMER SATISFACTIO, P43
   ANDREW FM, 1976, SOCIAL INDICTORS WEL
   BARDO JW, 1984, J SOC PSYCHOL, V122, P189
   BARLYN S, 1995, FORTUNE, V132, P84
   BASS BM, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P158, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.158
   BERGER MC, 1987, SOC SCI QUART, V68, P761
   BRESSI TW, 1992, UTNE READER      MAY, P101
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERS
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DUANY A, 1992, UTNE READER      MAY, P97
   FERNANDEZ RM, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P840, DOI 10.2307/2095082
   Fishbein M., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   Flax M., 1976, STUDY COMP URBAN IND
   GERLOFF R, 1992, UTNE READER      MAY, P93
   GOITEIN B, 1995, POSITIVELY PEORIA FI, P52
   HUEY J, 1991, FORTUNE         1104, P52
   JANOFSKY M, 1994, NY TIMES         MAR
   JEFFRES LW, 1992, DEV QUALITY OF LIFE, P43
   KOTLER P, 1994, PRINCIPLES MARKETING, P15
   LABICH K, 1993, FORTUNE         1115, P50
   LARSEN RJ, 1983, MIDW PSYCH ASS CONV
   Lee M., 1995, NEW DIMENSIONS MARKE, P335
   LIESKE J, 1990, PUBLIUS J FEDERALISM, V20, P43
   Liu B. C., 1976, QUALITY LIFE INDICAT
   LOWE MD, 1992, UTNE READER      MAY, P104
   MARANS RW, 1976, WATERFRONT LIVING RE
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   MEADOW HL, 1988, P 1988 AM MARK ASS W, P482
   Precourt G, 1996, FORTUNE, V134, P126
   PROSHANSKY HM, 1986, QUALITY URBAN LIFE, P19
   Schuman H., 1972, PEOPLE POLITICS URBA
   Shin D C, 1980, Am J Community Psychol, V8, P523, DOI 10.1007/BF00912590
   SMITH HV, 1993, EUR MICROBIOL, V2, P22
   STIPAK B, 1977, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V41, P41, DOI 10.1086/268351
   Stock W., 1982, 90 ANN CONV AM PSYCH
   WAGNER S, 1995, AM DEMOGR, V17, P18
   WIDGERY R, 1992, DEV QUAL LIF STUD, V4, P112
   WIDGERY RN, 1982, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V10, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF00903303
   WILKIE WL, 1973, J MARKETING RES, V10, P428, DOI 10.2307/3149391
NR 40
TC 42
BP 279
EP 316
PY 2000
PD MAR
VL 49
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1006990718673
GA 286TY
UT WOS:000085463800002
ER

PT J
AU RIDDICK, CC
AF RIDDICK, CC
TI LIFE SATISFACTION FOR OLDER FEMALE HOMEMAKERS, RETIREES, AND WORKERS
SO RESEARCH ON AGING
J9 RES AGING
LA English
DT Article
RP RIDDICK, CC, UNIV MARYLAND,DIV HUMAN & COMMUNITY RESOURCES,COLLEGE PK,MD 20742, USA.
CR ATCHLEY RC, 1977, SOCIAL FORCES LATER
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   FOX JH, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P196
   HARRIS L, 1977, MYTH REALITY AGING
   HOYT DR, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P935
   JASLOW P, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P212
   JOHNSTON DF, 1977, SOCIAL INDICATORS 19
   KEITH PM, 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT PO
   Kerlinger F., 1973, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   LAND KC, 1969, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODO
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG
   MADDOX GL, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P87, DOI 10.2307/2136940
   MANCINI JA, 1980, RES AGING, V2, P416, DOI 10.1177/016402758024002
   MARKIDES F, 1979, J GERONTOLOGY, V34, P86
   MEDLEY ML, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P193, DOI 10.2190/D4LG-ALJQ-8850-GYDV
   NEUGARTEN B, 1961, ADJUSTMENT RETIREMEN
   PALMORE E, 1978, SOCIAL FORCES, V51, P282
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   PAMPEL FC, 1981, SOCIAL CHANGE AGED
   SAUER W, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P600
   SZINOVACZ M, 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT PO
   WOOD M, 1969, J GERONTOLOGY, V24, P465
   WYLIE ML, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P36
NR 25
TC 25
BP 383
EP 393
PY 1985
VL 7
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0164027585007003004
GA AQK82
UT WOS:A1985AQK8200004
ER

PT J
AU Wahlqvist, ML
   Savige, G
   Wattanapenpaiboon, N
AF Wahlqvist, ML
   Savige, G
   Wattanapenpaiboon, N
TI Cuisine and health: a new initiative for science and technology 'The
   Zhejiang Report' from Hangzhou
SO ASIA PACIFIC JOURNAL OF CLINICAL NUTRITION
J9 ASIA PAC J CLIN NUTR
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Monash Univ, Monash Asia Inst, Asia Pacific Hlth & Nutr Ctr, Melbourne, Vic 3800, Australia.
RP Wahlqvist, ML, Monash Univ, Monash Asia Inst, Asia Pacific Hlth & Nutr Ctr, Bldg 11A, Melbourne, Vic 3800, Australia.
EM mark.wahlqvist@adm.monash.edu.au
DE cuisine; food; economic development; health; eco-nutrition; Hangzhou;
   Zhejiang province; China; science; technology; trade; transport;
   migration; social cohesion; locality; region
ID ECO-NUTRITIONAL DISEASE; SOCIAL NETWORK; MEN BORN; SUPPORT; MORTALITY;
   FOOD
AB There has been a rapid and remarkable recovery in Hangzhou, Zhejiang Province, China, during the 1990s, of a distinctive cuisine whose origins can be traced back to, at least, the building of the Grand Canal between Beijing and Hangzhou in the 600s AD and the stimulus to trade and migration, that was provided. This, along with exceptional health indices in the region, provides a basis for a new integrative study of the food chain, food culture and food science in regard to the human condition, which would be manifest by the degree of environmental sustainability, economic progress, social cohesion, health status, well-being and happiness that these dimensions of "food for humans" should support. Collectively, these have rarely been subject to systematic scholarly pursuit. Through the endeavours of the Zhejiang Association for Science and Technology, representing some 150000 professionals and the international community, represented principally by the International Union of Nutritional Sciences (IUNS) and its partners in WHO, the FAO Network of Excellence and the Hangzhou University of Commerce, this field has been brought together through the papers in this issue of Asia Pacific Journal of Clinical Nutrition. The report builds on related endeavours in recent times, notably "The Okinawan Roundtable on Nutrition and Cardiovascular Disease" which recognizes the exceptional and distinguishing features of the Okinawan diet in health protection, and the assessment of the place of fatty fruits, like red palm fruit amongst "North and West African Foods".
CR DARMADIBLACKBER.I, 2002, THESIS MONASH U
   Erlich R, 2004, ASIA PAC J CLIN NUTR, V13, P125
   GANGQIANG G, 2004, ASIA PAC J CLIN NUTR, V13, P162
   HANSON BS, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V130, P100
   ISACSSON A, 1995, SCAND J SOC MED, V23, P17
   Li D, 2004, ASIA PAC J CLIN NUTR, V13, P141
   LUKITO W, 2004, IN PRESS ASIA PAC J
   MacLennan R, 2004, ASIA PAC J CLIN NUTR, V13, P131
   OSTERGREN PO, 1995, SCAND J SOC MED, V23, P95
   Sho H, 2001, ASIA PAC J CLIN NUTR, V10, P159, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-6047.2001.00235.x
   SOLOMONS NW, 2003, ASIA PAC J CLIN NUTR, V12, P304
   Wahlqvist M. L., 1998, Asia Pacific Journal of Clinical Nutrition, V7, P314
   WAHLQVIST ML, IN PRESS NUTR METABO
   Wahlqvist ML, 2001, ASIA PAC J CLIN NUTR, V10, P72, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-6047.2001.00234.x
   Wahlqvist ML, 2002, ASIA PAC J CLIN NUTR, V11, pS759, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-6047.11.s.6.x
   Wahlqvist ML, 2002, ASIA PAC J CLIN NUTR, V11, pS753, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-6047.11.s.2.x
   WAHLQVIST ML, 1988, P 3 S AUSTR GASTR ME, P130
   Walsh G, 2004, ASIA PAC J CLIN NUTR, V13, P166
   WELIN L, 1985, LANCET, V1, P915
   2003, CHINAPAGES
NR 20
TC 5
BP 121
EP 124
PY 2004
VL 13
IS 2
GA 833BG
UT WOS:000222310800001
ER

PT S
AU Ozturk, A
   Mutlu, T
AF Ozturk, Abdulkadir
   Mutlu, Tansu
TI The relationship between attachment style, subjective well-being,
   happiness and social anxiety among university students'
SO WORLD CONFERENCE ON LEARNING, TEACHING AND ADMINISTRATION PAPERS
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Ozturk, Abdulkadir; Mutlu, Tansu] Eskisehir Osmangazi Univ, Fac Educ, TR-26000 Eskisehir, Turkey.
EM tansumutlu@gmail.com
DE Social anxiety; subjective well-being; happiness; attachment style
ID SUPPORT; PHOBIA; LIFE
AB Individuals have to communicate healthy with each other for being happy in their life. However, it always cannot be as expected. Sometimes university students' have difficulty about an interactive communication in social environment. This difficulty can be related to lots of factors. Some of them are individuals' happiness level, subjective well-being level, attachment style and also social anxiety level. The purpose of this study is to investigate the relationship between subjective well-being, attachment style, happiness in relationship and social anxiety. Scanning model is used in this research. This research was conducted on 305 students who were studying in Eskisehir Osmangazi University. The data was analyzed using SPSS 16.0. Results indicated that there is a significant positive correlation between subjective well-being and happiness in relationship. In addition, preoccupied, fearful and dismissing attached students' social anxiety level is higher than secure attached students' social anxiety level. Socially anxious student's level of subjective well-being is lower than the others. (C) 2010 Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Bacanli H., 2008, SOSYAL BECERI EGITIM
   BOGT TFM, 2009, J ADOLESCENCE, V32, P819
   Bonanno A. G., 2006, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V32, P538
   Breen E. W., 2007, J ANXIETY DIORD, V21, P475
   Celik S, 2004, THESIS MIDDLE E TECH
   Coles E.M., 2005, J BEHAV THERAPY MAND, V36, P99
   Dush K.M.C., 2005, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V22, P607
   Erozkan A, 2009, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V37, P835, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2009.37.6.835
   Heimberg G. R, 2009, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V40, P283
   Kafetsios K, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P863, DOI 10.1177/1359105306069084
   Kalkotan Z.Z, 2008, THESIS MIDDLE E TECH
   Kislak-Tuturel S, 2002, KRIZ DERGISI, V10, P37
   Li TG, 2008, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V36, P1341
   Luo SH, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.02.012
   Ohayon MM, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V68, P235, DOI [10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.07.018, 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.07.18]
   Ozturk A, 2004, THESIS GAZI U ANKARA
   Ozturk A, 2009, INT J LEARNING, V16, P191
   Sari M., 2009, KURAM UYGULAMADA EGI, V9, P1223
   Tuzgol Dost M, 2005, TURK PSIKOLOJIK DANI, V3, P103
   Tuzgol-Dost M., 2006, H U J ED, V31, P188
   Vignoli E, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.006
   Wittchen HU, 2000, EUR PSYCHIAT, V15, P46, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(00)00211-X
   Wright SL, 2010, COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P796, DOI 10.1177/0011000009359204
NR 23
TC 1
PY 2010
VL 9
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.12.398
GA BYG29
UT WOS:000298553200292
ER

PT J
AU LeMoult, J
   Joormann, J
   Sherdell, L
   Wright, Y
   Gotlib, IH
AF LeMoult, Joelle
   Joormann, Jutta
   Sherdell, Lindsey
   Wright, Yamanda
   Gotlib, Ian H.
TI Identification of Emotional Facial Expressions Following Recovery From
   Depression
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [LeMoult, Joelle; Joormann, Jutta] Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Coral Gables, FL 33146 USA.
   [Sherdell, Lindsey; Wright, Yamanda; Gotlib, Ian H.] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP LeMoult, J, Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Coral Gables, FL 33146 USA.
EM jlemoult@psy.miami.edu
DE depression; vulnerability; cognition; emotion; facial expression
ID MAJOR DEPRESSION; COGNITIVE VULNERABILITY; REMITTED DEPRESSION;
   RECOGNITION; MEMORY; BIASES; DISORDERS; DISCRIMINATION; REACTIVITY;
   ADVANTAGE
AB This study investigated the identification of facial expressions of emotion in currently nondepressed participants who had a history of recurrent depressive episodes (recurrent major depression; RMD) and never-depressed control participants (CTL). Following a negative mood induction, participants were presented with faces whose expressions slowly changed from neutral to full intensity. Identification of facial expressions was measured by the intensity of the expression at which participants could accurately identify whether faces expressed happiness, sadness, or anger. There were no group differences in the identification of sad or angry expressions. Compared with CTL participants, however, RMD participants required significantly greater emotional intensity in the faces to correctly identify happy expressions. These results indicate that biases in the processing of emotional facial expressions are evident even after individuals have recovered from a depressive episode.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   [Anonymous], E PRIM VERS 1 1 COMP
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Bouhuys AL, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V85, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00003-7
   Bouhuys AL, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P595, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199910000-00002
   Carton JS, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P91, DOI 10.1023/A:1021339410262
   Columbus C., 1998, STEPMOM
   Deldin PJ, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P267, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.2.267
   Deveney CM, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P295, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.3.295
   FEINBERG TE, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P276
   Gilboa-Schechtman E, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V113, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00266-4
   GUR RC, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P241, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90116-K
   Hale WW, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V80, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00070-5
   Hess U., 1988, FACETS EMOTION RECEN, P161
   Joormann J, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P705, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.4.705
   Just N, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00035-5
   KELLER MB, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P809
   Kessler RC, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3095, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.23.3095
   KIRITA T, 1995, ACTA PSYCHOL, V89, P149, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(94)00021-8
   Le Masurier M, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P403, DOI 10.1017/S003391706009184
   Leppanen JM, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.05.020
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P213, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.2.203
   Li H, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V40, P1921, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.01.033
   Mathews A, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.143916
   Mikhailova ES, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P697, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(96)00032-7
   PAYKEL ES, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P50
   PERSAD SM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.358
   Ridout N, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P101, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000626
   Santesso DL, 2008, NEUROREPORT, V19, P1045, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e3283036e73
   Scher CD, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.01.005
   Solomon DA, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P229, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.2.229
   Spitzer R.L., 1996, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Surguladze SA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P212, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.2.212
   Suslow T, 2001, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V92, P857, DOI 10.2466/PMS.92.3.857-868
   Taylor L, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P202, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.108.2.202
   Timmons K. A., 2008, HDB DEPRESSION, P322
   WEIR P, 1998, DEAD POETS SOC
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
   Young AW, 2002, FACIAL EXPRESSIONS E
   ZIEFF H, 1991, MY GIRL
   MORPH STUD O VERS 1
NR 42
TC 24
BP 828
EP 833
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 118
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0016944
GA 518CZ
UT WOS:000271669100014
ER

PT J
AU Harrison, JS
   Wicks, AC
AF Harrison, Jeffrey S.
   Wicks, Andrew C.
TI Stakeholder Theory, Value, and Firm Performance
SO BUSINESS ETHICS QUARTERLY
J9 BUS ETHICS Q
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Harrison, Jeffrey S.] Univ Richmond, Robins Sch Business, Richmond, VA 23173 USA.
   [Wicks, Andrew C.] Univ Virginia, Darden Sch Business, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
RP Harrison, JS, Univ Richmond, Robins Sch Business, Richmond, VA 23173 USA.
EM harrison@richmond.edu; wicksa@darden.virginia.edu
DE value; performance measurement; corporate performance; stakeholder
   theory; happiness
ID FINANCIAL PERFORMANCE; STRATEGIC PERFORMANCE; COMPETITIVE ADVANTAGE;
   OPPORTUNITY COST; SOCIAL-EXCHANGE; RECIPROCITY; ECONOMICS; OWNERSHIP;
   HAPPINESS; IDENTIFICATION
AB This paper argues that the notion of value has been overly simplified and narrowed to focus on economic returns. Stakeholder theory provides an appropriate lens for considering a more complex perspective of the value that stakeholders seek as well as new ways to measure it. We develop a four-factor perspective for defining value that includes, but extends beyond, the economic value stakeholders seek. To highlight its distinctiveness, we compare this perspective to three other popular performance perspectives. Recommendations are made regarding performance measurement for both academic researchers and practitioners. The stakeholder perspective on value offered in this paper draws attention to those factors that are most closely associated with building more value for stakeholders, and in so doing, allows academics to better measure it and enhances managerial ability to create it.
CR ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   Agle BR, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P507, DOI 10.2307/256973
   AKERLOF GA, 1982, Q J ECON, V97, P543, DOI 10.2307/1885099
   Argandona A, 2011, J BUS ETHICS, V99, P77, DOI 10.1007/s10551-011-0750-z
   ASHFORTH BE, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P20, DOI 10.2307/258189
   Atkinson AA, 1997, SLOAN MANAGE REV, V38, P25
   Barney J.B., 2011, GAINING SUSTAINING C
   BARNEY JB, 1994, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V15, P175, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250150912
   Becker L. C., 1986, RECIPROCITY
   BENTHAM J., 1970, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Berle A., 1932, MODERN CORPORATION P
   Berman SL, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P488, DOI 10.2307/256972
   Bewley TF, 1998, EUR ECON REV, V42, P459, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(98)00002-6
   Blanchflower DG, 2011, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V25, P6
   Blau P. M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   Bosse DA, 2009, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V30, P447, DOI 10.1002/smj.743
   CAMERON K, 1980, ORGAN DYN, V9, P66, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(80)90041-8
   Campbell A, 1997, LONG RANGE PLANN, V30, P446, DOI 10.1016/S0024-6301(97)00003-4
   CHAKRAVARTHY BS, 1986, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V7, P437
   Chatterji A, 2006, CALIF MANAGE REV, V48, P29
   Choi J, 2009, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V30, P895, DOI 10.1002/smj.759
   Cialdini R., 1984, INFLUENCE PSYCHOL PE
   Colquitt J. A., 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P424
   Connolly T., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P211, DOI 10.2307/257430
   Cropanzano R, 2005, J MANAGE, V31, P874, DOI 10.1177/0149206305279602
   Deiner E., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   DONALDSON T, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P65, DOI 10.2307/258887
   Dossi A, 2010, LONG RANGE PLANN, V43, P498, DOI 10.1016/j.lrp.2010.01.002
   Dyer JH, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P660, DOI 10.2307/259056
   Ekeh P.P., 1974, SOCIAL EXCHANGE THEO
   Elkington J., 1999, AUSTR CPA, V69, P18
   FAMA EF, 1983, J LAW ECON, V26, P301, DOI 10.1086/467037
   Fehr E, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P159, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.3.159
   Frederick W., 1992, BUSINESS AND SOCIETY
   Freeman R. E., 1994, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V4, P409, DOI 10.2307/3857340
   Freeman R. E., 2007, MANAGING FOR STAKEHO
   Freeman RE, 2011, STAKEHOLDER THEORY: IMPACT AND PROSPECTS, P212
   Freeman R. E., 1984, STRATEGIC MANAGEMENT
   Freeman RE, 2004, ORGAN SCI, V15, P364, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1040.0066
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Friedman M., 1970, NEW YORK TIMES MAG, V32, P122
   Gilbert Daniel, 2005, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Goodpaster K. E., 1994, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V4, P423, DOI DOI 10.2307/3857341
   Habermas J., 1990, MORAL CONSCIOUSNESS, P21
   Haidt Jonathan, 2006, THE HAPPINESS HYPOTH
   Harrison JS, 2010, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V31, P58, DOI 10.1002/smj.801
   Hartman EM, 2011, STAKEHOLDER THEORY: IMPACT AND PROSPECTS, P76
   Hausman D. M., 2006, ECONOMIC ANALYSIS MO
   Hillman AJ, 2001, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V22, P125, DOI 10.1002/1097-0266(200101)22:2<125::AID-SMJ150>3.0.CO;2-H
   HOGG MA, 1985, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P51, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420150105
   Jensen M.C., 2001, EUROPEAN FINANCIAL M, V7, P297, DOI DOI 10.1111/1468-036X.00158
   Johnson H.T., 1987, RELEVANCE LOST RISE
   JONES TM, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P404, DOI 10.2307/258852
   Jones TM, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P206, DOI 10.2307/259075
   Judge TA, 2011, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V25, P30
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   KAPLAN RS, 1992, HARVARD BUS REV, V70, P71
   Kerins F, 2004, J FINANC QUANT ANAL, V39, P385
   KLD Research and Analytics, 2008, GETTING STARTED WITH
   Krugman P., 2009, NY TIMES MAGAZI 0906, P36
   Lee C, 2001, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V22, P615, DOI 10.1002/smj.181
   MAYER RC, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P709, DOI 10.2307/258792
   Mill J. S., 1961, THE PHILOSOPHY OF JO, P321
   Mitchell RK, 1997, ACAD MANAGE REV, V22, P853, DOI 10.2307/259247
   Molm LD, 2007, AM J SOCIOL, V113, P205, DOI 10.1086/517900
   Nahapiet J, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P242, DOI 10.2307/259373
   Nozick R., 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Phillips R, 2003, BUS ETHICS Q, V13, P479
   Phillips RA, 2003, STAKEHOLDER THEORY O
   Phillips RA, 2008, HANDBOOK OF RESEARCH ON GLOBAL CORPORATE CITIZENSHIP, P99
   PIERCE JL, 1991, ACAD MANAGE REV, V16, P121, DOI 10.2307/258609
   Porter ME, 2011, HARVARD BUS REV, V89, P62
   Portes A, 1998, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.24.1.1
   Preston L. E., 1990, J BEHAVIORAL EC, V19, P361, DOI DOI 10.1016/0090-5720(90)90023-Z
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Rabin M, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P11
   RABIN M, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P1281
   Rappaport A., 1986, CREATING SHAREHOLDER
   Rawls J., 1971, JOHN RAWLS COLLECTED, P190
   Rowley TJ, 1997, ACAD MANAGE REV, V22, P887, DOI 10.2307/259248
   Sachs S., 2011, STAKEHOLDERS MATTER
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Satz D., 2010, WHY SOME THINGS SHOU
   Scherer AG, 2011, STAKEHOLDER THEORY: IMPACT AND PROSPECTS, P140
   Sen A, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P349, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.3.349
   Sen A. K., 1987, ON ETHICS ECONOMICS
   Sharfman M, 1996, J BUS ETHICS, V15, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF00382954
   Sidgwick H., 1981, METHODS ETHICS
   SIMON LS, 1966, IMR-IND MANAG REV, V7, P27
   Smith A., 1776, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE
   Solomon R., 1992, ETHICS AND EXCELLENC
   Spiller SA, 2011, J CONSUM RES, V38, P595, DOI 10.1086/660045
   Stone A. A., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P26
   Susniene D., 2006, ENG ECON, V48, P83
   The Economist, 2011, ECONOMIST, P49
   VANDEWALLE D, 1995, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V20, P210, DOI 10.1177/1059601195202008
   Waddock S., 2006, J CORPORATE CITIZENS, V22, P91
   Wade-Benzoni KA, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P1011, DOI 10.2307/3069327
   Walsh J. P., 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P426
   Werhane P. H., 1999, MORAL IMAGINATION AN
   Wicks A., 1996, BUS SOC, V35, P89, DOI 10.1177/000765039603500108
   Williamson O. E., 1985, EC I CAPITALISM
   ZAJAC EJ, 1993, J MANAGE STUD, V30, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.1993.tb00298.x
NR 104
TC 2
BP 97
EP 124
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.5840/beq20132314
GA 137UH
UT WOS:000318463200004
ER

PT S
AU Grgic, I
   Levak, V
   Zrakic, M
AF Grgic, Ivo
   Levak, Vladimir
   Zrakic, Magdalena
TI SATISFACTION OF LIFE IN A RURAL AREA OF ZAGREB COUNTY
SO AKTUALNI ZADACI MEHANIZACIJE POLJOPRIVREDE
J9 ACT TASKS AGRIC ENG
LA Croatian
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Grgic, Ivo] Sveuciliste Zagrebu, Agronomski Fak, Zagreb 10000, Hrvatska, Croatia.
RP Grgic, I, Sveuciliste Zagrebu, Agronomski Fak, Svetoimunska Cesta 25, Zagreb 10000, Hrvatska, Croatia.
EM igrgic@agr.hr
DE Zagreb county; rural area; satisfaction of life
AB Quality of life, in addition to the usual indicators, is often the result of subjective and immeasurable values and it is also liable to changes during certain periods.
   The aim of this study was to determine the level of satisfaction with life quality of informants in rural areas of the Zagreb County. The research was conducted a survey on a sample of 78 subjects aged between 25 and 45 years.
   Informants showed a lot of criticism against the offered features that can mark the quality of living conditions in their neighborhood as it seen in the highest average rating of 3.45 for interpersonal relationships (scale of I = unsatisfied to 5 = excellent).
   Traffic connection between place of living and the municipal center is well graded in the average, arrangement of housing is lower rated (2.71), also health services (2.27), decoration of public spaces (2.18), social services (2.05), than educational services (1.78) and financial and similar services (1.73).
   Rural areas are often limited to a narrow spectrum of choice of professions (1.17) as well as the possibility of employment in our own place (1.14) which is essentially a limit to stay in it.
   Informants are conscious of the better natural conditions in their place in relation to the town, but also of the lack of entertainment and cultural events. In rural areas it is increased presence of faith and religious life, but also there is less crime, alcoholism, drug addiction, etc, and the environment is less polluted. The family ties are stronger and personal safety is grater. In their place is less rest then it is in the city and it is also less free time. The overall impression of the informants is that their living space is more humane than same space in urban areas. There are fewer opportunities for schooling, but also opportunities for political and economic success. Over half of informants are still satisfied with their lives in the village (61.6%), quarter of them are neither satisfied nor dissatisfied, while 15.4% of them were dissatisfied.
   Conducted examination showed that the greatest life problems in a rural area of the Zagreb County was economic nature, which refers to lack of work, a small selection of jobs and lower wages than in urban centers, particularly in the City of Zagreb.
CR BASIC K, 2005, DEPOPULACIJA GRADSKO, P198
   CIZMIC I, 2005, VANJSKE MIGRACIJE ST
   GRGIC I, 2008, RAZVITAK AGROTURIZMA
   GRGIC I, 2007, SOCIO EKONOMSKI CIMB
   ILISIN V, 2006, SLOBODNO VRIJEME I K
   JURACAK J, 2004, ISTRAZIVANJE MOGUCNO
   2007, STAT LJETOPIS REPUBL
NR 7
TC 0
BP 19
EP 28
PY 2011
VL 39
GA BVA92
UT WOS:000290918800002
ER

PT J
AU White, MP
   Alcock, I
   Wheeler, BW
   Depledge, MH
AF White, Mathew P.
   Alcock, Ian
   Wheeler, Benedict W.
   Depledge, Michael H.
TI Coastal proximity, health and well-being: Results from a longitudinal
   panel survey
SO HEALTH & PLACE
J9 HEALTH PLACE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [White, Mathew P.; Alcock, Ian; Wheeler, Benedict W.; Depledge, Michael H.] Univ Exeter, Sch Med, ECEHH, Royal Cornwall Hosp,Knowledge Spa, Truro TR1 3DD, England.
RP White, MP, Univ Exeter, Sch Med, ECEHH, Royal Cornwall Hosp,Knowledge Spa, Truro TR1 3DD, England.
EM mathew.white@exeter.ac.uk; i.alcock@exeter.ac.uk;
   benedict.wheeler@exeter.ac.uk; Michael.depledge@exeter.ac.uk
DE Coast; Health; Well-being; Greenspace; Bluespace
ID GREEN SPACE; BLUE SPACE; ENVIRONMENT; URBANITY
AB Analysis of English census data revealed a positive association between self-reported health and living near the coast. However that analysis was based on cross-sectional data and was unable to control for potential selection effects (e.g. generally healthier, personality types moving to coastal locations). In the current study we have used English panel data to explore the relationship between the proximity to the coast and indicators of generic and mental health for the same individuals over time. This allowed us to control for both time-invariant factors such as personality and compare the strength of any relationship to that of other relationships (e.g. employment vs. unemployment). In support of cross-sectional analysis, individuals reported significantly better general health and mental health when living nearer the coast, controlling for both individual (e.g. employment status) and area (e.g. green space) level factors. No coastal effect on life satisfaction was found. Although individual level coastal proximity effects for general health and mental health were small, their cumulative impact at the community level may be meaningful for policy makers. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ashbullby K.J., HLTH PLACE IN PRESS
   Bauman A, 1999, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V23, P322, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.1999.tb01265.x
   De Neve JE, 2012, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V109, P19953, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1211437109
   Department for Communities and Local Government, 2008, ENGLISH INDICES DEPR
   de Vries S, 2003, ENVIRON PLANN A, V35, P1717, DOI 10.1068/a35111
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   Humpel N, 2004, AM J PREV MED, V26, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2003.10.005
   Institute for Social and Economic Research, 2010, BRIT HOUS PAN SURV W
   Jenkins S.P., 2012, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL
   Maas J., 2008, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V8, P260
   Maas J, 2009, HEALTH PLACE, V15, P586, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2008.09.006
   Maas J, 2009, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V63, P967, DOI 10.1136/jech.2008.079038
   Maas J, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P587, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.043125
   Mitchell R, 2008, LANCET, V372, P1655, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)61689-X
   Mitchell R, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P681, DOI 10.1136/jech.2006.053553
   Natural England, 2011, ANN REP 2010 11 SURV
   Office of the Deputy Prime Minister, 2005, GEN LAND US DAT STAT
   Taylor M.F., 2004, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL
   United Kindgom National Ecosystem Assessment, 2011, UND NAT VAL SOC
   Volker S, 2011, INT J HYG ENVIR HEAL, V214, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.ijheh.2011.05.001
   Wheeler BW, 2012, HEALTH PLACE, V18, P1198, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2012.06.015
   White M, 2010, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V30, P482, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2010.04.004
   White MP, 2013, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V35, P40, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2013.04.002
   White MP, 2013, PSYCHOL SCI, V24, P920, DOI 10.1177/0956797612464659
NR 26
TC 1
BP 97
EP 103
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 23
DI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2013.05.006
GA 213EH
UT WOS:000324036800013
ER

PT J
AU Pakenham, KI
AF Pakenham, Kenneth I.
TI The nature of sense making in caregiving for persons with multiple
   sclerosis
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Behav Res & Therapy Ctr, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Pakenham, KI, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Behav Res & Therapy Ctr, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM K.Pakenham@psy.uq.edu.au
DE sense making; caregiving; multiple sclerosis; quality of life; coping;
   adjustment
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; POSITIVE STATES; ADJUSTMENT; CANCER; SCALE;
   CONFIRMATION; BEREAVEMENT; PERSPECTIVE; VALIDATION; ILLNESS
AB Objective. Sense making refers to the development of explanations for adversity. This study investigated the nature of sense making in multiple sclerosis (MS) carers and relations between it and care recipient illness, caregiving context, carer religious-spiritual beliefs and carer and care recipient adjustment.
   Subjects. A total of 232 MS carers and their care recipients completed questionnaires.
   Method. A questionnaire survey methodology was used to collect qualitative and quantitative data. Variables included: Demographics, caregiving context (caregiving duration, co-residency, carer-care recipient relationship, outside employment), care recipient illness (activities of daily living, number of symptoms, illness duration, course), sense making (anticipated sense making, number of sense making categories), carer and care recipient adjustment (positive states of mind, life satisfaction, anxiety, depression).
   Results. Half the carers generated sense making explanations for their caregiving situation and 12 sense making themes emerged from this qualitative data. Over a third of those carers who could not make sense of their situation were able to anticipate comprehending it and the strength of this anticipation was related to greater life satisfaction. Carer sense making was related to having a religious-spiritual belief, fewer care recipient symptoms, marital status and it predicted life satisfaction after controlling for relevant covariates. Carer and care recipient sense making was positively correlated, and the sense making of one partner was positively related to life satisfaction of the other partner.
   Conclusions. Findings chart the nature of sense making in MS caregiving and support the notion of collective sense making within dyads and the proposed beneficial links between sense making and adjustment.
CR Adler NE, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P26
   Affleck G, 1993, COGNITIVE COPING FAM, P135
   Agresti A., 1997, STAT METHODS SOCIAL
   Aronson KJ, 1997, NEUROLOGY, V48, P74
   Behr S., 1993, COGNITIVE COPING FAM, P151
   BULMAN RJ, 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P122
   COYNE JC, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.404
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   DEROGATIS LR, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P981, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197710)33:4<981::AID-JCLP2270330412>3.0.CO;2-0
   DEWIS MME, 1992, AXON             MAR, P87
   Dunn J, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P20, DOI 10.1002/pon.919
   FARRAN CJ, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P483
   FIFE BL, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P309, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90400-6
   Gillies J, 2006, J CONSTR PSYCHOL, V19, P31, DOI 10.1080/10720530500311182
   Gray R E, 2000, J Health Psychol, V5, P531, DOI 10.1177/135910530000500410
   GULICK EE, 1987, NURS RES, V36, P278
   Hainsworth M A, 1996, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V34, P36
   HOROWITZ M, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P477
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   Joseph S, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P1041, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.12.006
   Kissane DW, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P532, DOI 10.1002/pon.683
   Langner S R, 1995, Holist Nurs Pract, V9, P75
   Lee V, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P3133, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.041
   MANNE SL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P608, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.608
   McKeown LP, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P234, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr618oa
   Michael ST, 2005, DEATH STUD, V29, P435, DOI 10.1080/07481180590932544
   Pakenham Kenneth I, 2007, Psychol Health Med, V12, P190, DOI 10.1080/13548500500465878
   Pakenham K. I., 2001, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V6, P13, DOI 10.1080/13548500125141
   Pakenham KI, 1998, FAM RELAT, V47, P269, DOI 10.2307/584977
   Pakenham K. I., 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V6, P411, DOI 10.1080/13548500126537
   Pakenham KI, 2002, AIDS CARE, V14, P731, DOI 10.1080/0954012021000081313
   PAKENHAM KI, J HLTH PSYC IN PRESS
   Pakenham KI, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P985, DOI 10.1080/09638280800052583
   Pakenham KI, 2005, CARERS CONT AUSTR RE
   Park C. L., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   POWER PW, 1985, REHABIL LIT, V46, P78
   Robinson L, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P337, DOI 10.1080/13607860500114555
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   Tedeschi RG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_01
   THOMPSON SC, 1988, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V7, P260, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1988.7.2-3.260
NR 42
TC 4
BP 1263
EP 1273
PY 2008
VL 30
IS 17
DI 10.1080/09638280701610320
GA 354EU
UT WOS:000259622500004
ER

PT J
AU Nimrod, G
AF Nimrod, Galit
TI In support of innovation theory: innovation in activity patterns and
   life satisfaction among recently retired individuals
SO AGEING & SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nimrod, Galit] Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Dept Hotel & Tourism Management, IL-84015 Beer Sheva, Israel.
   [Nimrod, Galit] Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Ctr Multidisciplinary Res Ageing, IL-84015 Beer Sheva, Israel.
RP Nimrod, G, Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Dept Hotel & Tourism Management, POB 653, IL-84015 Beer Sheva, Israel.
EM galit_n@zahav.net.il
DE retirement; leisure; life satisfaction; continuity theory; innovation
   theory
ID LEISURE ACTIVITIES; SOCIAL DESIRABILITY; CONTINUITY; RESOURCE; ADULTS;
   AGE
AB A central theme of 'innovation theory', which the author and a colleague have proposed and which is concerned with the triggers, types and benefits of innovation in later life, is that adding brand-new leisure activities after retiring from work enhances post-retirement wellbeing. The study reported in this article aimed to examine this proposition using quantitative data from a nationwide sample in Israel Of 378 recently retired individuals. The study explored the frequency of post-retirement innovation in people's leisure repertoires, the association between innovation and retirees' life satisfaction, and factors in the differing life satisfaction of innovators and non-innovators. The results indicate that the inclination toward innovation significantly associated with the respondents' work and retirement histories, as well as with their self-rated health and world region of origin. Innovators had significantly higher life satisfaction than non-innovators, but this difference could not be explained by the number of new activities. In addition, socio-demographic differences failed to explain innovators' wellbeing. While some support for innovation theory was provided, further research is required to explore the dynamics by which innovation at older ages contributes to retirees' wellbeing.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1979, SOC INDIC RES, V6, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF00305437
   Armstrong GK, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P17
   ATCHLEY R, 1999, CONTINUITY ADAPTATIN
   ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   ATCHLEY RC, 1993, ACTIVITY AGING STAYI
   Baltes MM, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P397, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003603
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Bennett KM, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P24
   Binstock R. H., 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P310
   *CBS, 2000, ISR STAT ANN REV
   COLEMAN D, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P111
   DIENER E, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00292649
   Freund AM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P642, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.642
   Gee S, 1999, EDUC GERONTOL, V25, P109, DOI 10.1080/036012799267909
   GORDON C, 1980, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V6, P405
   HERZOG AR, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P472
   Horgas AL, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P556
   Hutchinson SL, 2003, LEISURE SCI, V25, P143, DOI 10.1080/01490400390211808
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P227
   Jackson E. L., 2005, CONSTRAINTS LEISURE, P89
   Janke M, 2006, LEISURE SCI, V28, P285, DOI 10.1080/01490400600598145
   KATZ E, 2000, LEISURE PATTERNS ISR
   Kelly J. R., 1987, PEORIA WINTER STYLES
   Kleiber DA, 2002, LEISURE SCI, V24, P219, DOI 10.1080/01490400252900167
   KOZMA A, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P56
   Lefranois R., 1998, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V22, P15
   LEVINSON S, 1986, LEISURE CHOICES RETI
   LONG G, 1987, QUANT STRUCT-ACT REL, V6, P1, DOI 10.1002/qsar.19870060102
   LOPATA HZ, 1993, ACTIVITY AGING STAYI, P99
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P390
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nimrod G., 2007, Leisure Studies, V26, P65, DOI 10.1080/02614360500333937
   Nimrod G, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V65, P1, DOI 10.2190/Q4G5-7176-51Q2-3754
   NIMROD G, 2008, WORLD LEISURE J, V50, P1
   Nimrod G, 2007, LEISURE SCI, V29, P91, DOI 10.1080/01490400600983446
   PARKER S, 1982, WORK RETIREMENT
   Parnes H. S., 1985, RETIREMENT AM MEN
   Parry DC, 1999, LEISURE SCI, V21, P205
   Rapoport R., 1975, LEISURE FAMILY LIFE
   ROBINSON J, 1997, TIME LIFE SUPRISING
   Rosenkoetter M. M., 2001, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V25, P1, DOI 10.1300/J016v25n03_01
   Rubinstein R. L., 1992, ELDERS LIVING ALONE
   SHARPE A, 1996, 8 CAN C LEIS RES U O
   SHMOTKIN D, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P131, DOI 10.2190/ND3A-L67H-16J7-DWJT
   SHMOTKIN D, 1998, HDB AGING MENTAL HLT, P15
   Stanley D., 1995, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V19, P31
   Strain LA, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P217
   Thompson P., 1992, AGEING SOC, V12, P23, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00004657
   VAIL H, 1976, LEISURE USE 70 YEARS
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, P30
NR 50
TC 8
BP 831
EP 846
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 28
DI 10.1017/S0144686X0800706X
GA 364LA
UT WOS:000260336000004
ER

PT J
AU Brown, PJ
   Woods, CM
   Storandt, M
AF Brown, Patrick J.
   Woods, Carol M.
   Storandt, Martha
TI Model stability of the 15-item geriatric depression scale across
   cognitive impairment and severe depression
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Washington Univ, Dept Psychol, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
RP Brown, PJ, Washington Univ, Dept Psychol, Box 1125,1 Brookings Dr, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
EM pjbrown@artsci.wustl.edu
DE aging; dementia; Geriatric Depression Scale; factor analysis; structural
   invariance
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; ACUTE PSYCHIATRIC-CARE; PSYCHOMETRIC
   PROPERTIES; DEMENTIA; VALIDATION; INPATIENTS; DISEASE
AB The 15-item Geriatric Depression Scale (GDS) is used in a wide variety of clinical and research settings. The study's purpose was to further establish the validity of the 15-item GDS by exploring the underlying factor structure in a healthy, nondemented sample of older adults and then analyzing whether this factor structure remained stable across a sample of demented individuals and a sample of individuals with a history of depression 6 months after discharge from an inpatient psychiatric setting. A 2-factor model fit the data best in the exploratory analyses. The 2 factors, Life Satisfaction and General Depressive Affect, found in the nondemented sample (r =.39) remained stable across cognitive impairment (r =.12) but merged into a 1-factor model in the psychiatric sample (r =.93). The results indicate that nondepressed older adults with poor life satisfaction may be identified as depressed on screening instruments such as the 15-item GDS.
CR Adams KB, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P818
   Adams KB, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P768
   AGRELL B, 1989, STROKE, V20, P1190
   AHLAWAT KS, 1985, J GEN PSYCHOL, V112, P89
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Berg L, 1998, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V55, P326, DOI 10.1001/archneur.55.3.326
   Brink T. L., 1982, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P37, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n01_06
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   BURKE WJ, 1989, J AM GERIATR SOC, V37, P856
   DATH P, 1994, FAM PRACT, V11, P260, DOI 10.1093/fampra/11.3.260
   Flora DB, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P466, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.4.466
   Friedman B, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P1570, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53461.x
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Incalzi RA, 2003, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V16, P23, DOI 10.1177/0891988702250532
   KOENIG HG, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P699
   LESHER EL, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P256, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199403)50:2<256::AID-JCLP2270500218>3.0.CO;2-E
   Lewinsohn P. M., 1985, THEORETICAL ISSUES B, P331
   Millsap RE, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P479, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3903_4
   MITCHELL J, 1993, RES AGING, V15, P198, DOI 10.1177/0164027593152004
   MORRIS JC, 1993, NEUROLOGY, V43, P2412
   Morrow-Howell NL, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P330
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE ST
   Parmalee PA, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V1, P331, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.1.4.331
   Proctor EK, 2003, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V11, P329, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.11.3.329
   SATORRA A, 1992, SOCIOL METHODOL, P249
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   Sheikh J I, 1991, Int Psychogeriatr, V3, P23, DOI 10.1017/S1041610291000480
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P95
   Storandt M, 2005, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P63, DOI 10.1300/J018v28n03_05
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   Zubenko GS, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P857, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.5.857
NR 33
TC 11
BP 372
EP 379
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.2.372
GA 176KI
UT WOS:000247083500016
ER

PT J
AU Weaver, CN
AF Weaver, CN
TI Happiness of Asian Americans
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Marys Univ, Dept Finance & Quantitat Management, Sch Business & Adm, San Antonio, TX 78228 USA.
RP Weaver, CN, St Marys Univ, Dept Finance & Quantitat Management, Sch Business & Adm, 1 Camino Santa Maria, San Antonio, TX 78228 USA.
AB Past surveys found a positive relation between job satisfaction and socioeconomic status, with Asian Americans scoring low and African Americans and Euro-Americans scoring higher. As job satisfaction is a component of happiness, the question arises whether this relationship holds for happiness in general. Responses of a sample of 499 Asian Americans, 24,432 Euro-Americans, and 2,828 African Americans were analyzed. For both sexes, Asian Americans rated happiness significantly higher than African Americans. The rated happiness of Asian American and Euro-American men was not significantly different, but Asian-American women rated happiness significantly lower than Euro-American women. Mean differences were less than one point.
CR Andrews E. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Barnes J.S., 2002, ASIAN POPULATION 200
   Davis J. A, 2001, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS 1
   GLENN ND, 1995, ENCY MARRIAGE FAMILY, V2, P448
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   Matsumoto D., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P37
   Office of Management and Budget, 1978, FED REG, V40, P19269
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   *US BUR CENS, 1993, WE AM AS
   *US BUR CENS, 2000, PROJ RES POP RAC HIS, P2025
   Wanous JP, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P631
NR 13
TC 0
BP 1032
EP 1034
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 93
IS 3
GA 765FZ
UT WOS:000188257600006
ER

PT J
AU Rosenfeld, JP
   Baehr, E
   Baehr, R
   Gotlib, IH
   Ranganath, C
AF Rosenfeld, JP
   Baehr, E
   Baehr, R
   Gotlib, IH
   Ranganath, C
TI Preliminary evidence that daily changes in frontal alpha asymmetry
   correlate with changes in affect in therapy sessions
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Rosenfeld, JP, NORTHWESTERN UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,2029 SHERIDAN RD,EVANSTON,IL 60208, USA.
DE alpha asymmetry; cortical activation asymmetry; emotion;
   electroencephalogram
ID BRAIN ASYMMETRY; EMOTION
AB Frontal EEG alpha asymmetry was recorded from five depressed outpatients during early EEG biofeedback sessions. Mood was assessed prior to and after each session, and affect change scores were also derived by subtracting pre-session from post-session scores. Alpha magnitude was obtained via Fast Fourier Transforms, All scores (EEG alpha asymmetry and affect) were converted to deviation scores by subtracting each patient's daily score from that patient's mean across all available sessions for that patient. Pearson correlations were then computed between asymmetry and affect scores using the deviation scores combined over patients. There was little evidence of correlation between day-to-day asymmetry score and any single affect score Strong correlations were obtained, however, between asymmetry score and affect change score and, in particular, between asymmetry score and change in positive affect.
CR BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   HARRIS FJ, 1978, P IEEE, V66, P51, DOI 10.1109/PROC.1978.10837
   HENRIQUES JB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P535, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.535
   HENRIQUES JB, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P22, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.22
   LUBAR JF, 1991, BIOFEEDBACK SELF-REG, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01000016
   MCNEMAR Q, 1949, PSYCHOL STAT, P320
   PEDHAZUR EJ, 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION, P530
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1994, 34 ANN M SOC PSYCH R
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.791
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHEELER RE, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P82
NR 13
TC 21
BP 137
EP 141
PY 1996
PD AUG-SEP
VL 23
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/0167-8760(96)00037-2
GA VG485
UT WOS:A1996VG48500014
ER

PT J
AU Birmingham, P
AF Birmingham, P
TI The pleasure of your company: Arendt, Kristeva, and an ethics of public
   happiness
SO RESEARCH IN PHENOMENOLOGY
J9 RES PHENOMENOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Depaul Univ, Chicago, IL 60604 USA.
RP Birmingham, P, Depaul Univ, Chicago, IL 60604 USA.
AB In this essay, I examine Arendt's and Kristeva's account of the archaic event of natality, arguing that each attempts to show how this event is the source of our pleasure in the company of others. I first examine Arendt's understanding of natality, showing that in her early writings, specifically in The Origins of Totalitarianism, the event of natality carries with it a capacity for violence that Arendt does not continue to develop in her later formulations. This lack of development leaves her later thought, specifically her notion of 'public happiness' strangely light-minded on the topic of domination, unable to give an account of how violence can be part and parcel of our appearance in the public space itself. I then turn to Kristeva's understanding of the event of natality, arguing that her account, specifically the 'violence beneath our desires' contributes significantly to Arendt's account of natality, allowing us to understand how pleasure in the company of others is possible despite such violence. I argue that Kristeva locates our capacity for public happiness in the aspect of natality Arendt abandons in her later thought. I conclude by showing how Kristeva's account of natality provides a foundation for Arendt's understanding of public happiness.
CR ARENDT H, ORIGINS TOTALITARIAN
   Arendt H., 1958, HUMAN CONDITION
   ARENDT H, VIOLENCE
   ARENDT H, 1993, PAST FUTURE
   ARENDT HANNAH, 1990, REVOLUTION
   Benjamin Jessica, 1988, BONDS LOVE
   Freud Sigmund, 3 ESSAYS THEORY SEXU, V7, P135
   Hobbes Thomas, LEVIATHAN
   KRISTEVA J, INTERVIEWS
   Montesquieu, SPIRIT LAWS
   ROUGEMONT DD, DEVILS SHARE
NR 11
TC 1
BP 53
EP 74
PY 2003
VL 33
DI 10.1163/15691640360699609
GA 725EX
UT WOS:000185531800004
ER

PT J
AU Downie, M
   Koestner, R
AF Downie, Michelle
   Koestner, Richard
TI Why faster, higher, stronger isn't necessarily better - The relations of
   paralympian and women's soccer teams' performance to national well-being
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Downie, Michelle; Koestner, Richard] McGill Univ, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3A 1B1, Canada.
RP Downie, M, McGill Univ, Dept Psychol, 1205 Dr Penfield Ave, Montreal, PQ H3A 1B1, Canada.
EM mdownie@ego.psych.mcgill.ca
DE national subjective well-being; life expectancy; Paralympics; women's
   soccer teams
ID INCLUSION
AB The present study considers how the athletic performance of minority groups relates to national subjective well-being (SWB) and life expectancy. Based on the argument that sports represent a microcosm of society and the reliable finding that national inequality is associated with reduced SWB, we hypothesized that greater opportunities for typically disadvantaged groups within sports should be positively related to national indicators of well-being. Study 1 compared the relation of success in the Paralympics versus the Olympics to national subjective well-being and life expectancy. The results supported our hypothesis. In Study 2 we conceptually replicated these results using the standings of national men's and women's soccer teams. Overall, it appears that the opportunities to compete in sports that nations afford to members of disadvantaged groups reflect on the health and well-being of the entire society.
CR Carpentier F., 2006, INT J HIST SPORT, V23, P1112, DOI 10.1080/09523360600832387
   Carty V, 2005, FRONTIERS, V26, P132, DOI 10.1353/fro.2005.0020
   *CBC, 2004, ATH 2004 OL GAM
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   *FIFA, 2007, FIFA RANK STAT
   *INT OL COMM, 2004, OL RES
   *INT PAR COMM, 2004, ATH PAR 2004 SETS NE
   *INT PAR COMM, 2004, MED TALL
   KIRKCALDY B., 2001, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V16, P20, DOI 10.1108/02683940110366551
   Kirkcaldy B, 2000, STUD PSYCHOL, V42, P97
   MESSNER MA, 2006, CONTEXTS, V5, P34, DOI 10.1525/ctx.2006.5.3.34
   *OL TICK, 2007, OL GAM TICK
   Promis D, 2001, SOCIOL SPORT J, V18, P37
   *RIGHT PLAY, 2007, RIGHT PLAY GLANC
   SAGE GH, 1993, QUEST, V45, P151
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   Smith A, 2005, SPORT EDUC SOC, V10, P49, DOI 10.1080/1357332052000298809
   *UNICEF, 2007, GEND EQUAL
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   VEENHOVEN R, 2006, AVERAGE HAPPINESS 91
   World Bank, 2006, KEY DEV DAT STAT
NR 21
TC 2
BP 273
EP 280
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 88
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9188-1
GA 330QL
UT WOS:000257957800003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Gannotti, ME
   Minter, CL
   Chambers, HG
   Smith, PA
   Tylkowski, C
AF Gannotti, Mary E.
   Minter, Christin L.
   Chambers, Henry G.
   Smith, Peter A.
   Tylkowski, Chester
TI Self-concept of adults with cerebral palsy
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gannotti, Mary E.] Univ Hartford, Dept Phys Therapy, Hartford, CT 06117 USA.
   [Minter, Christin L.] Univ N Carolina, Res Off, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
   [Chambers, Henry G.] Rady Childrens Hosp, Dept Orthoped, San Diego, CA USA.
   [Smith, Peter A.] Shriners Hosp Children, Dept Orthoped, Chicago, IL USA.
   [Tylkowski, Chester] Shriners Hosp Children, Dept Orthoped, Lexington, KY USA.
RP Gannotti, ME, Univ Hartford, Dept Phys Therapy, 200 Bloomfield Ave, Hartford, CT 06117 USA.
EM gannotti@hartford.edu
DE Self-concept; adult; cerebral palsy
ID FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; GROSS MOTOR FUNCTION; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   PHYSICAL-DISABILITIES; SEXUAL RELATIONSHIPS; SPINA-BIFIDA; CHILDREN;
   ESTEEM; ADOLESCENTS; COMMUNITY
AB Purpose. aEuro integral To describe the self-concept of adults with cerebral palsy (CP).
   Method. aEuro integral Cross-sectional design included the Tennessee Self-Concept Scale, version 2 (TSCS:2), Functional Independence Measure (FIM (TM)(TM)), Beck Depression Index II (BDI (R) A (R)-II), Craig Hospital Inventory of Environmental Factors (CHIEF), Diener's Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS), Gross Motor Functional Classification System (GMFCS) levels and demographic questions.
   Results. aEuro integral One hundred and two people with CP (52 females, mean age == 26) participated. Thirty-eight participants had unreliable answers as indicated by validity scales and were excluded from the analysis. Ten participants had high self-concept; 41 had average self-concept and 13 had low total self-concept. Self-concept had a fair and inverse association with the BDI-II (Pearson's r == --0.3, p < 0.01) and a moderate and direct association with the SWLS (Pearson's r == 0.4, p < 0.001). Self-concept was not associated with GMFCS level or FIM score. Family and Personal sub-domain scores were lowest sub-domain scores for people with low self-concept (p < 0.01).
   Conclusion. aEuro integral The majority of the participants in this sample had a healthy self-concept; and self-concept was not associated with severity of CP, but with lack of depression and life satisfaction. Results suggest the need for family centred care into adulthood.
CR Adamson L, 2003, AM J OCCUP THER, V57, P578
   Andren E, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P528, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001672490
   Antle BJ, 2004, HEALTH SOC WORK, V29, P167
   Beck AT, 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Carroll JFX, 2000, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V18, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(99)00036-7
   Dodd Karen J, 2004, Pediatr Phys Ther, V16, P99, DOI 10.1097/01.PEP.0000127566.90996.50
   Dunn N, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL, V31, P387, DOI 10.1080/13682820802052125
   Fitt W, 1996, TENNESSEE SELF CONCE
   Gaskin CJ, 2008, J PHYS ACT HEALTH, V5, P146
   Grimby G, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P1109, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90131-8
   Grimby G, 1998, STROKE, V29, P1843
   Groff DG, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL, V31, P318, DOI 10.1080/09638280801976233
   HARRISONFELIX C, 2009, BRAIN INJURY
   HARVEY DHP, 1984, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V25, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1984.tb00149.x
   Hergenroder H, 2009, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V51, P389, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2008.03169.x
   Itteyerah M., 2007, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V19, P81
   Jensen MP, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.01.040
   Law M, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P1636, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.07.035
   MAGILL J, 1986, AM J OCCUP THER, V40, P402
   MAGILLEVANS JE, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P819
   Manuel JC, 2003, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V32, P456, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(03)00050-8
   Nosek MA, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90154-9
   Ottenbacher KJ, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P1226, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90184-7
   Palisano R, 1997, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V39, P214
   Palisano RJ, 2008, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V50, P744, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2008.03089.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Russo RN, 2008, J PEDIATR, V153, P473, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2008.05.040
   Saunders JL, 2000, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V43, P142, DOI 10.1177/003435520004300303
   SHERRILL C, 1990, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V70, P1093, DOI 10.2466/PMS.70.4.1093-1098
   Shields N, 2006, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V48, P151, DOI 10.1017/S0012162206000326
   SUPER JT, 1992, J GEN PSYCHOL, V119, P73
   Tam SF, 1998, J PSYCHOL, V132, P78
   TEPLIN SW, 1981, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V23, P730
   van der Burg JJW, 2006, EUR J PEDIATR, V165, P37, DOI 10.1007/s00431-005-1759-z
   Werner E., 1989, VULNERABLE INVINCIBL
   Werner E. E., 1992, OVERCOMING ODDS HIGH
   Wiegerink DJHG, 2008, J REHABIL MED, V40, P112, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0137
   Wiegerink DJHG, 2006, CLIN REHABIL, V20, P1023, DOI 10.1177/0269215506071275
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 39
TC 1
BP 855
EP 861
PY 2011
VL 33
IS 10
DI 10.3109/09638288.2010.514017
GA 742AI
UT WOS:000288910100007
ER

PT J
AU Headey, B
AF Headey, B.
TI The set-point theory of well-being: Negative results and consequent
   revisions
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Melbourne, Melbourne, Vic 3052, Australia.
RP Headey, B, Univ Melbourne, Melbourne, Vic 3052, Australia.
EM b.headey@unimelb.edu.au
DE well-being; set-point theory; panel data
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; AFFECTIVE STYLE; EXTROVERSION; NEUROTICISM;
   HAPPINESS; SUSCEPTIBILITY; PERSONALITY; ADAPTATION; EVENTS; MODEL
AB An adequate theory of happiness or subjective well-being (SWB) needs to link at least three sets of variables: stable person characteristics ( including personality traits), life events and measures of well-being (life satisfaction, positive affects) and ill-being (anxiety, depression, negative affects). It also needs to be based on long-term data in order to account for long-term change in SWB. By including personality measures in the 2005 survey, the German Socio-Economic Panel (SOEP) became the first available dataset to provide long-term evidence about personality and change in one key measure of SWB, namely life satisfaction. Using these data, the paper suggests major revisions to the set-point theory of SWB; revisions which seek to account for long-term change. Previously, theory focused on evidence that individuals have their own set-point of SWB and revert to that set-point once the psychological impact of major life events has dissipated. But the new SOEP panel data show that significant minorities record substantial and apparently permanent upward or downward changes in life satisfaction. The paper aims to explain why most people's SWB levels do not change, but why a minority do. The main new result, which must be regarded as tentative until replicated, is that the people most likely to record large changes in life satisfaction are those who score high on the personality traits of extraversion (E) and/or neuroticism (N). These people in a sense 'roll the dice' more often than others and so have a higher than average probability of recording long-term changes. Data come from the 3130 SOEP respondents who rated their life satisfaction every year from 1985 onwards, among whom 2843 also completed a set of questions about their personality in 2005.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BALTAGI B. H., 1995, ECONOMETRIC ANAL PAN
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Clarke SD, 2004, CURR OPIN LIPIDOL, V15, P13, DOI 10.1097/01.mol.0000113205.97033.22
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1991, NEO PIR
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   Davidson RJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P68, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01328-2
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Easterlin R. A., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Eysenck H. J., 1969, PERSONALITY STRUCTUR
   Frank R. H., 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P279
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Gerlitz J.-Y., 2005, ERHEBUNG BIG 5 BASIE
   Headey B, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P369, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5381-2
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Huppert F. A., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P307
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KUHN TS, 1957, STRUCTURE SCI REVOLU
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Larsen R. J., 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas RE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P473, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.473
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   LYKKEN D, 2000, HAPPINESS NATURE NUR
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   MEHNERT T, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.1.3
   Ng Y. K., 1978, KYKLOS, V31, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1978.tb00660.x
   Roberts B. W., 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P3
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   Scollon CN, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P1152, DOI 10.1037/0022.3514.91.6.1152
   SELYE H, 1950, PHYSIOL PATHOLOGY EX
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P127
   *SOEP GROUP, 2001, P 2000 4 INT C GERM
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WENGLE HP, 1986, ANN PLAS SURG, V16, P435, DOI 10.1097/00000637-198605000-00011
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   Wortman C. B., 1987, CATACLYSMS CRISES CA
NR 47
TC 25
BP 389
EP 403
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 85
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9134-2
GA 236NK
UT WOS:000251309500002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Tao, HL
   Chiu, SY
AF Tao, Hung-Lin
   Chiu, Shih-Yung
TI Income growth, redistribution, and subjective well-being in Taiwan - a
   simulation study
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS
J9 APPL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tao, Hung-Lin] Soochow Univ, Dept Econ, Taipei 100, Taiwan.
   [Chiu, Shih-Yung] Tsinghua Univ, Dept Econ, Hsinchu, Taiwan.
RP Tao, HL, Soochow Univ, Dept Econ, 56 Kuei Yang St,Sec 1, Taipei 100, Taiwan.
EM hltao@scu.edu.tw
DE happiness; relative income; subjective well-being; growth; income
   distribution
ID INEQUALITY HARMFUL; WELFARE FUNCTIONS; HAPPINESS; LEARN
AB This study simulates different income growth and income distribution scenarios in Taiwan in 2001, and examines how social happiness and people's happiness at different income levels change. Without taking downward comparison into consideration, the simulation supports income redistribution in favour of the poor. When the downward comparison is taken into consideration, the simulation does not support any kind of income redistribution. The present study investigates the relationship between income inequality and subjective well-being, and shows that a change in the Gini index can be interpreted in terms of a shift in revealed subjective well-being.
CR ALESINA A, 1994, Q J ECON, V109, P465, DOI 10.2307/2118470
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Becchetti L, 2011, APPL ECON, V43, P273, DOI 10.1080/00036840802570439
   Benabou R., 1996, NBER MACROECON ANN, P11
   Bleaney M, 2004, ECON LETT, V84, P349, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2004.03.004
   Borooah V. K, 2006, APPL ECON LETT, V13, P438
   Burkhauser RV, 1997, REV ECON STAT, V79, P10, DOI 10.1162/003465397750160158
   CLARKE GRG, 1995, J DEV ECON, V47, P403, DOI 10.1016/0304-3878(94)00069-O
   Duesenberry James S., 1949, INCOME SAVINGS THEOR
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Forbes KJ, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P869, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.4.869
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Greene W.H., 2008, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Gujarati D. N., 2003, BASIC ECONOMETRICS
   KAPTEYN A, 1980, J PUBLIC ECON, V14, P375, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(80)90034-1
   Krongkaew M., 2003, J ASIAN EC, V14, P735, DOI 10.1016/j.asieco.2003.10.003
   Lundberg M, 2003, ECON J, V113, P326, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00127
   Maddala G. S., 2001, INTRO ECONOMETRICS
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Miles D, 2007, APPL ECON, V39, P1711, DOI 10.1080/00036840600660721
   Partridge MD, 1997, AM ECON REV, V87, P1019
   PERSSON T, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P600
   Sachs JD, 1997, AM ECON REV, V87, P184
   Senik C, 2005, J ECON SURV, V19, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.0950-0804.2005.00238.x
   VANHERWAARDEN F, 1977, EUR ECON REV, V9, P283
NR 28
TC 0
BP 775
EP 791
PY 2013
VL 45
IS 6
DI 10.1080/00036846.2011.613768
GA 915EI
UT WOS:000302006400010
ER

PT J
AU Brown-Bowers, A
   Fredman, SJ
   Wanklyn, SG
   Monson, CM
AF Brown-Bowers, Amy
   Fredman, Steffany J.
   Wanklyn, Sonya G.
   Monson, Candice M.
TI Cognitive-Behavioral Conjoint Therapy for Posttraumatic Stress Disorder:
   Application to a Couple's Shared Traumatic Experience
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Monson, Candice M.] Ryerson Univ, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M5B 2K3, Canada.
   [Fredman, Steffany J.] Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
   [Fredman, Steffany J.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Monson, CM, Ryerson Univ, Dept Psychol, 350 Victoria St, Toronto, ON M5B 2K3, Canada.
EM can-dice.monson@psych.ryerson.ca
DE posttraumatic stress disorder; PTSD; couple therapy;
   cognitive-behavioral conjoint therapy; psychotherapy
AB Cognitive-behavioral conjoint therapy for posttraumatic stress disorder (CBCT for PTSD) is designed to improve PTSD symptoms and enhance intimate relationship adjustment. Phase 1 includes psychoeducation about the reciprocal influences of PTSD symptoms and relationship functioning, exercises to promote positive affect and behaviors, and conflict management skills. In Phase 2, behavioral methods are used to address avoidance and emotional numbing and to increase relationship satisfaction. Couples engage in activities to promote approaching, rather than avoiding, feared situations. Phase 3 focuses on specific trauma appraisals and here-and-now cognitions that maintain PTSD and relationship problems. This article provides an overview of the treatment, a review of the outcome research, and a case illustration of a couple with a shared trauma (a stillborn child).
CR Monson C. M., 2010, INTERPERSONAL PROCES, P179, DOI DOI 10.1037/12084-007
   Monson C. M., COGNITIVE B IN PRESS
   Monson CM, 2011, J TRAUMA STRESS, V24, P97, DOI 10.1002/jts.20604
   Monson CM, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P341, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000038483.69570.5b
   Monson CM, 2005, FOCUS POSTTRAUMATIC, P251
   Monson CM, 2008, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V20, P131, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.20.2.131, 10.1037/101037/1040-3590.20.2.131]
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Taft CT, 2011, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V79, P22, DOI 10.1037/a0022196
NR 8
TC 0
BP 536
EP 547
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 68
IS 5
DI 10.1002/jclp.21850
GA 925XX
UT WOS:000302796800006
ER

PT J
AU Sandoval, LX
AF Sandoval, LX
TI Psychiatric aspects of coronary illness and myocardial infarct
SO SALUD MENTAL
J9 SALUD MENT
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Inst Mexicano Psiquiatria, Div Invest Clin, Mexico City 14370, DF, Mexico.
RP Sandoval, LX, Inst Mexicano Psiquiatria, Div Invest Clin, Calz Mexico Xochimilco 101, Mexico City 14370, DF, Mexico.
DE heart infarction; coronary disease; psychiatric disorders; personality
   disorders; mental stress
ID HEART-RATE VARIABILITY; ARTERY DISEASE; MENTAL STRESS; MEDICALLY ILL;
   PRIMARY-CARE; A BEHAVIOR; DEPRESSIVE-DISORDERS; SEGMENT DEPRESSION;
   CARDIAC EVENTS; STABLE ANGINA
AB There are new expectations regarding the psychiatric aspects of the cardiac isquemic disease because new investigations have shown the important relationship that exists between those two pathologies.
   Laboratory tests have been made for evaluating the cardiac effects of mental stress in patients with angina pectoris Changes have been found in electrocardiogram suggesting isquemic events immediately after experiencing stressing stimuli. Furthermore, patients with angina pectoris, with isquemic events caused by mental stress develop fatal and no fatal events when compared with patients not under this situation. in the last decade the increased comorbidity of affective disorders in patients with coronary disease has been confirmed; in addition, the recent discoveries identify depression as an important predictor of cardiac complications. Even after controlling some important cardiac factors of increasing risk for fatal cardiac events, depression may anticipate mortality in patients with coronary disease.
   Although a large proportion of affective disorders are represented by minor depression, frequently this clinical dysfunction may be complicated with major depression in patients not receiving psychiatric treatment. An integral and timely approach is very important for patients with coronary disease. The first years after the description of type A personality disorder, were followed by research confirming this behavior as a risk factor for the development of coronary disease or complications in patients with the disease; however later investigations did not confirm the first discovery; in fact, some reported a lesser risk in patients with type A personality. A new, interesting and polemic chapter has been written on type a personality, which includes people with high emotional affliction, low subjective well-being, reduced affective demonstrations and social inhibition, Recent research has shown higher mortality in patients with type D personality, including cardiac and no cardiac subjects. Another interesting and unexpected discovery has caused reflection on the physiopathologic relationship between mind and heart. Low cholesterol levels have been associated with increased risk of violence or suicide mortality, in contradiction with the higher depression prevalence. Nevertheless, the cardiovascular mechanism that can produce changes in the mind is uncertainly coronary disease. Affective disorder has been associated with low cholesterol fevers. However, anxiety can be the linkage symptom between depression and high cholesterol levels, because panic disorder has been correlated with high levels of cholesterol. There are many physiopathologic reports that correlate brain functioning with cardiac complications.
CR BARRY J, 1988, AM J CARDIOL, V61, P989, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(88)90112-9
   BIGGER JT, 1988, AM J CARDIOL, V61, P208, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(88)90917-4
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 1995, CIRCULATION, V92, P2102
   Boston PF, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V169, P682, DOI 10.1192/bjp.169.6.682
   CARNEY RM, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P627
   CASSEM EH, 1995, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V36, pS2
   CHOCHINOV HM, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P537
   COYNE JC, 1994, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V16, P267, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(94)90006-X
   DAKAK N, 1995, AM J CARDIOL, V76, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)80043-5
   DALACK GW, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V51, P4
   DEANFIELD JE, 1984, LANCET, V2, P1001
   DEANFIELD JE, 1983, LANCET, V2, P753
   Denollet J, 1996, LANCET, V347, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)90007-0
   DIMSDALE JE, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V318, P110, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198801143180209
   DOERFLER LA, 1994, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V16, P193, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(94)90101-5
   ERIKSSON J, 1988, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, P340
   Fava M, 1996, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V37, P31
   FOLICK MJ, 1988, AM HEART J, V116, P32
   FRASURESMITH N, 1995, CIRCULATION, V91, P999
   FRASURESMITH N, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P1819, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.15.1819
   FRIEDMAN M, 1986, AM HEART J, V112, P653, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(86)90458-8
   FRIEDMAN M, 1959, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V169, P1286
   FRIEDMAN M, 1958, CIRCULATION, V17, P852
   HACKETT TP, 1968, NEW ENGL J MED, V279, P1365, DOI 10.1056/NEJM196812192792504
   Hance M, 1996, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V18, P61, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(95)00100-X
   Jiang W, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V275, P1651, DOI 10.1001/jama.275.21.1651
   KATON W, 1992, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V14, P237, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(92)90094-Q
   KLEIGER RE, 1987, AM J CARDIOL, V59, P256, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(87)90795-8
   KUTZ I, 1988, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V10, P169, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(88)90016-3
   LaghrissiThode F, 1996, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V9, P137, DOI 10.1097/00001504-199603000-00009
   LOWN B, 1976, NEW ENGL J MED, V294, P1165
   LIGHT KC, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P669
   MAES M, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V90, P252, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01589.x
   MARKOVITZ JH, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P643
   MEISEL SR, 1991, LANCET, V338, P660, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(91)91234-L
   RAZIN AM, 1982, PSYCHOSOM MED, V44, P363
   RODIN G, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P696
   ROZANSKI A, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V318, P1005, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198804213181601
   SCHANG SJ, 1977, AM J CARDIOL, V39, P396, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(77)80095-7
   SCHLEIFER SJ, 1989, ARCH INTERN MED, V149, P782
   SCHULBERG HC, 1988, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V10, P79, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(88)90092-8
   STERN MJ, 1977, ARCH INTERN MED, V137, P1680, DOI 10.1001/archinte.137.12.1680
   STRAIN JJ, 1992, CAP 23 SECC 4 CONC D, V11
   TAVAZZI L, 1986, EUR HEART J, V7, P99
   WELLS KB, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P976
   YEUNG AC, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V325, P1551, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199111283252205
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1994, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V16, P388, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(94)90114-7
NR 47
TC 0
BP 8
EP 15
PY 1997
PD DEC
VL 20
IS 4
GA YX766
UT WOS:000072075100002
ER

PT J
AU Crowe, TK
   VanLeit, B
   Berghmans, KK
   Mann, P
AF Crowe, TK
   VanLeit, B
   Berghmans, KK
   Mann, P
TI Role perceptions of mothers with young children: The impact of a child's
   disability
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 AM J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV NEW MEXICO,CTR NONINVAS DIAG,ALBUQUERQUE,NM 87131.
   UNIV NEW MEXICO,COLL PHARM,ALBUQUERQUE,NM 87131.
RP Crowe, TK, UNIV NEW MEXICO,OCCUPAT THERAPY PROGRAM,DEPT ORTHOPAED,HLTH SCI & SERV BLDG,ROOM 215,ALBUQUERQUE,NM 87131, USA.
DE child care; role, occupational
ID OCCUPATIONAL ROLE PERFORMANCE; MULTIPLE ROLES; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   DISABLED-CHILDREN; CEREBRAL-PALSY; MENTAL-HEALTH; TIME USE; QUALITY;
   WOMEN; PERSPECTIVE
AB Objective. The purpose of this study was to examine and compare the perceived past, present, and future occupational roles of mothers of young children. Awareness of the role demands placed on mothers will assist occupational therapists in addressing the needs of children with disabilities within the family context.
   Method. One hundred and thirty-five mothers of children 6 months to 5 years of age completed the Role Checklist which examines participants' perceptions of past, present and future occupational roles. Forty-five participants had children with multiple disabilities and major functional limitations, 45 had children with Down's syndrome, and 45 had children who were typically developing.
   Results. The group of mothers of children who were typically developing was found to have significantly more present roles than the other two groups. All three groups lost significant numbers of roles from past (before birth of child) to present and anticipated adding significant numbers of future roles. There were no significant differences among the three groups in value placed on occupational roles.
   Conclusion. Role demands of caring for a young child were high for all participants, particularly if the child had a disability. Participants seemed to respond to these demand by giving up other discretionary roles in order to meet their caregiving obligations. Thus, asking mothers of children with disabilities to take on therapy-related caregiving tasks may contribute to role strain.
CR ALLEN DA, 1987, MENT RETARD, V25, P133
   BARNETT RC, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P634, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.634
   Barnett R.C, 1993, HDB STRESS, P427
   BAZYK S, 1989, AM J OCCUP THER, V43, P723
   BLACK MM, 1976, AM J OCCUP THER, V30, P225
   BRANHOLM IB, 1992, OCCUP THER J RES, V12, P159
   BRESLAU N, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P169, DOI 10.2307/2136513
   BRESLAU N, 1983, MED CARE, V21, P620, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198306000-00004
   CARDWELL JD, 1971, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SYMBO
   CHENG S, 1989, AM J OCCUP THER, V43, P17
   Coser L. A., 1974, GREEDY I
   Crowe TK, 1996, OCCUP THER J RES, V16, P3
   CROWE TK, 1993, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V35, P621
   HALLETT JD, 1994, AM J OCCUP THER, V48, P241
   DICKERSON AE, 1995, AM J OCCUP THER, V49, P221
   DUNST CJ, 1986, FAMILIES HANDICAPPED, P167
   ELLIOTT MS, 1987, OCCUP THER J RES, V7, P215
   FLOREY LL, 1982, AM J OCCUP THER, V36, P301
   GOLDBERG WA, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P312, DOI 10.1177/019251392013003004
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   GOODELLIS MA, 1987, AM J OCCUP THER, V41, P232
   HALL JM, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P447, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150607
   HEARD C, 1977, AM J OCCUP THER, V31, P243
   HELSON R, 1990, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V14, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1990.tb00006.x
   HINOJOSA J, 1990, OCCUP THER J RES, V10, P144
   Katz D, 1966, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   KIBELE A, 1989, AM J OCCUP THER, V43, P371
   KIBRIA N, 1990, SEX ROLES, V22, P327, DOI 10.1007/BF00288337
   Kielhofner G., 1995, MODEL HUMAN OCCUPATI
   KIELHOFNER G, 1988, AM J OCCUP THER, V42, P489
   KIELHOFNER G, 1980, AM J OCCUP THER, V34, P572
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   MATSUTSU.J, 1971, AM J OCCUP THER, V25, P291
   MEYER A, 1977, AM J OCCUP THER, V31, P639
   OAKLEY F, 1986, OCCUP THER J RES, V6, P157
   OAKLEY F, 1982, MODEL HUMAN OCCUPATI
   ODOM SL, 1990, TOP EARLY CHILD SPEC, V9, P43
   OLSON JT, 1981, FAM RELAT, V31, P402
   REILLY M, 1962, Am J Occup Ther, V16, P1
   SARBIN TR, 1968, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P491
   SLATER PE, 1963, AM SOCIOL REV, V28, P339, DOI 10.2307/2090346
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   TIEDJE LB, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P63, DOI 10.2307/352838
   VANMETER MJS, 1982, FAM RELAT, V31, P131
   VAUSEEARLAND T, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P26
   VERSLUYS HP, 1980, AM J OCCUP THER, V34, P609
   Warda M, 1992, J Pediatr Nurs, V7, P205
NR 47
TC 23
BP 651
EP 661
PY 1997
PD SEP
VL 51
IS 8
GA XR649
UT WOS:A1997XR64900003
ER

PT J
AU Polgreen, LA
   Simpson, NB
AF Polgreen, Linnea A.
   Simpson, Nicole B.
TI Happiness and International Migration
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Polgreen, Linnea A.] Univ Iowa, Coll Pharm, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   [Simpson, Nicole B.] Colgate Univ, Dept Econ, Hamilton, NY 13346 USA.
RP Polgreen, LA, Univ Iowa, Coll Pharm, 115 S Grand Ave, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
EM linnea-polgreen@uiowa.edu; nsimpson@colgate.edu
DE International migration; Happiness; Human development; Income
ID US IMMIGRATION; ECONOMICS; PARADOX; MONEY
AB In this paper, we consider the extent to which the aggregate happiness of a country affects the flow of people across its borders. We merge data from the World Values Survey, which produces happiness indices for 84 countries between 1981 and 2004, with three different migration datasets: emigration rates from the Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development, immigration rates from the U.S. Census, and net migration rates from the United Nations. We find that happiness has a U-shaped relationship with emigration rates: emigration rates fall in happiness for relatively unhappy countries, but rise for relatively happy countries. The U-shaped relationship also holds for migrant flows into the U.S. When analyzing net migration rates, we find that the reverse relationship exists. Net migration is associated with an increase in happiness for relatively unhappy countries, but after a threshold level of happiness, net migration is associated with a decrease in happiness. Our findings are robust to various empirical specifications and datasets.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00369.x
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BORJAS GJ, 1987, AM ECON REV, V77, P531
   Borjas GJ, 1996, REV ECON STAT, V78, P165, DOI 10.2307/2109856
   BORJAS GJ, 1989, INT MIGR REV, V23, P457, DOI 10.2307/2546424
   Chiswick B R, 2000, MIGRATION THEORY TAL, P61
   Clark X, 2007, REV ECON STAT, V89, P359, DOI 10.1162/rest.89.2.359
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P98
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   ECKERSLEY R, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, V0001
   Ek E, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1545, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.12.018
   Frey B. S., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1010028211269
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Graham C, 2005, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V20, P201, DOI 10.1093/wbro/lki010
   Greenwood MJ, 1999, J AM STAT ASSOC, V94, P64, DOI 10.2307/2669678
   Hatton TJ, 2005, STUD DEV ECON POLICY, P15
   Hatton Timothy J., 1998, AGE MASS MIGRATION C
   Helliwell JF, 2008, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V38, P595, DOI 10.1017/S0007123408000306
   Helliwell JF, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0022-y
   Hicks J.R., 1932, THEORY WAGES
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Karemera D, 2000, APPL ECON, V32, P1745
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   Lee DR, 2006, INDEP REV, V10, P385
   MASSEY DS, 1988, POPUL DEV REV, V14, P383, DOI 10.2307/1972195
   MASSEY DS, 1993, POPUL DEV REV, V19, P431, DOI 10.2307/2938462
   Mayda AM, 2010, J POPUL ECON, V23, P1249, DOI 10.1007/s00148-009-0251-x
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   SJAASTAD LA, 1962, J POLIT ECON, V70, P80, DOI 10.1086/258726
   Stevenson B, 2009, AM ECON J-ECON POLIC, V1, P190, DOI 10.1257/pol.1.2.190
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   STUART J, 2005, INDEP REV, V3, P2
   Vendrik MCM, 2007, J PUBLIC ECON, V91, P1423, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.02.008
   Vogler M, 2000, J POPUL ECON, V13, P485, DOI 10.1007/s001480050148
   Weil D.N., 2005, EC GROWTH
NR 41
TC 0
BP 819
EP 840
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 12
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9229-3
GA 820MF
UT WOS:000294909300005
ER

PT J
AU Sopena, S
   Dewar, BK
   Nannery, R
   Teasdale, TW
   Wilson, BA
AF Sopena, S.
   Dewar, B.-K.
   Nannery, R.
   Teasdale, T. W.
   Wilson, B. A.
TI The European Brain Injury Questionnaire (EBIQ) as a reliable outcome
   measure for use with people with brain injury
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Copenhagen, Dept Psychol, DK-1168 Copenhagen, Denmark.
   MRC Cognit & Brain Sci Unit, Cambridge, England.
RP Sopena, S, Addenbrookes Hosp, Rehabil Dept, Hills Rd,Box 58, Cambridge CB2 2QQ, England.
EM s.sopena@rhul.ac.uk
DE brain injury; outcome measure; reliability
ID COMMUNITY INTEGRATION QUESTIONNAIRE; SUBJECTIVE EXPERIENCE; PSYCHOMETRIC
   PROPERTIES; CLOSE RELATIVES; HEAD-INJURY; REHABILITATION; SCALE;
   RECOVERY; VALIDITY; HEALTH
AB Primary purpose: There is a need to develop reliable outcome measures to determine well-being after brain injury. In 1997, Teasdale et al. published the European Brain Injury Questionnaire (EBIQ), a self-report and relative-report measure of the subjective experience of cognitive, emotional and social difficulties experienced by people with brain injury. It is now used in several rehabilitation centres as an outcome measure, but its test - re-test reliability has yet not been determined. The primary purpose of the present study is to establish this degree of reliability.
   Research design: The EBIQ was administered twice within an similar to 1- month period to 50 people with brain injury, to 20 relatives of people with brain injury and to 51 normal controls.
   Results: The results showed significant and satisfactory test - re-test reliabilities for all three groups across all nine EBIQ scales ( r = 0.55 - 0.90).
   Conclusion: It is concluded that the EBIQ is a clinically reliable measure to determine the subjective well-being of people with brain injury and to assess change of subjective concerns over time.
CR Bilbao A, 2003, NEUROREHABILITATION, V18, P239
   Boman IL, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P985, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001672396
   Burridge AC, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V17, P95, DOI 10.1080/09602010500505070
   Cantor JB, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P527, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200511000-00005
   Corrigan JD, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P445, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200411000-00003
   Dijker MP, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.119
   Evans JJ, 2003, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V9, P925, DOI 10.1017/S1355617703960127
   Fleminger S, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V9, P225, DOI 10.1080/096020199389338
   Gregory R.J., 2007, PSYCHOL TESTING HIST
   JACKSON H F, 1992, Brain Injury, V6, P109, DOI 10.3109/02699059209029650
   Kaplan CP, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P725, DOI 10.1080/02699050010005913
   KATZ MM, 1963, PSYCHOL REP, V13, P503
   KINSELLA G, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P57
   KREUTZER JS, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P211, DOI 10.3109/02699059409150974
   Kuipers P, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P161, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000149524
   Martin Claudine, 2002, Appl Neuropsychol, V9, P148, DOI 10.1207/S15324826AN0903_3
   Martin C, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P947, DOI 10.1080/02699050110065655
   ODDY M, 1978, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V41, P611, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.41.7.611
   Powell JH, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1213, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90265-9
   Prigatano GP, 2005, ACT NEUR S, V93, P39
   Santos ME, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P23, DOI 10.1080/026990599121845
   Sbordone RJ, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P505, DOI 10.1080/026990598122467
   Svendsen HA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V14, P495, DOI 10.1080/09602010343000318
   Tate R, 1999, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V14, P543
   Teasdale TW, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P543
   TYERMAN A, 1984, INT J REHABIL RES, V7, P11, DOI 10.1097/00004356-198403000-00002
   von Steinbuechel N, 2005, ACTA NEUROCHIR SUPPL, V93, P43
   WILLER B, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P103
   Williams WH, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V9, P421, DOI 10.1080/096020199389482
   Wilson BA, 2000, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V6, P469
NR 30
TC 14
BP 1063
EP 1068
PY 2007
VL 21
IS 10
DI 10.1080/02699050701630342
GA 222WU
UT WOS:000250329600009
ER

PT J
AU Sturgeon, JA
   Zautra, AJ
AF Sturgeon, John A.
   Zautra, Alex J.
TI State and Trait Pain Catastrophizing and Emotional Health in Rheumatoid
   Arthritis
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sturgeon, John A.; Zautra, Alex J.] Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Sturgeon, JA, Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, 950 S McAllister, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM jasturge@asu.edu
DE Pain catastrophizing; Emotion; Depression; Chronic pain
ID LOW-BACK-PAIN; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; COPING
   STRATEGIES; MULTILEVEL MODELS; DEPRESSION; INTENSITY; ADAPTATION;
   VALIDATION; MEDIATION
AB Pain catastrophizing is a powerful predictor of pain adaptation, and both stable and time-varying aspects may influence overall emotional well-being.
   This study aims to test the independent influences of state and trait pain catastrophizing on the relationship between daily intensity and negative affect, positive affect, and depressive symptoms.
   Daily diary data were collected for 30 days from a sample of 231 adults with a diagnosis of rheumatoid arthritis.
   State pain catastrophizing accounted for a significant proportion of the relationship between daily pain and each of the three examined daily outcomes. Greater trait pain catastrophizing significantly increased the effect of state pain catastrophizing on the relationship between pain intensity and the outcome variables in cross-sectional and time-lagged models.
   The results of the current study indicate that state pain catastrophizing plays a prominent role in the adaptation to daily pain fluctuations, particularly for those with a propensity to catastrophize.
CR AFFLECK G, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.1.119
   BROWN GK, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P652, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.5.652
   Burns JW, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.1.81
   Ciesla JA, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P555, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.555
   Conner TS, 2006, PAIN, V126, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.06.033
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Dickens C, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P52
   Enders CK, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P121, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.2.121
   Finan PH, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P429, DOI 10.1037/a0020230
   GASKIN ME, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P707, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90128-O
   GEISSER ME, 1994, PAIN, V59, P79, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90050-7
   HERTZOG C, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03493.x
   HOCHBERG MC, 1981, EPIDEMIOL REV, V3, P27
   Janssen SA, 2002, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V43, P131, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00278
   JENSEN MP, 1986, PAIN, V27, P117, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90228-9
   Jones DA, 2003, J PAIN, V4, P267, DOI 10.1016/S1526-5900(03)00630-8
   Kenny DA, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P115, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.2.115
   Kenny DA, 2001, DECADE BEHAV, P243, DOI 10.1037/10409-008
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P384, DOI 10.3758/BF03193007
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   MAGNI G, 1994, PAIN, V56, P289, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90167-8
   Nieto R, 2012, CLIN J PAIN, V28, P47, DOI 10.1097/AJP.0b013e31822019b1
   Quartana Phillip J, 2009, Expert Rev Neurother, V9, P745, DOI 10.1586/ern.09.34
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Reynolds W. M., 1995, HAMILTON DEPRESSION
   ROSENSTIEL AK, 1983, PAIN, V17, P33, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90125-2
   Severeijns R, 2001, CLIN J PAIN, V17, P165, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200106000-00009
   Smeets RJEM, 2006, J PAIN, V7, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2005.10.011
   Smith CA, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P11, DOI 10.1007/BF02883422
   Sturgeon JA, 2010, CURR PAIN HEADACHE R, V14, P105, DOI 10.1007/s11916-010-0095-9
   Sullivan MJL, 2001, CLIN J PAIN, V17, P52, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200103000-00008
   Sullivan MJL, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P524, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.4.524
   Turner JA, 2004, PAIN, V110, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.03.014
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   Zautra AJ, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P408, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.3.408
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P223, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.3.223
NR 37
TC 3
BP 69
EP 77
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 45
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s12160-012-9408-z
GA 081CJ
UT WOS:000314293300008
ER

PT J
AU Samuelsson, SM
   Alfredson, BB
   Hagberg, B
   Samuelsson, G
   Nordbeck, B
   Brun, A
   Gustafson, L
   Risberg, J
AF Samuelsson, SM
   Alfredson, BB
   Hagberg, B
   Samuelsson, G
   Nordbeck, B
   Brun, A
   Gustafson, L
   Risberg, J
TI The Swedish centenarian study: A multidisciplinary study of five
   consecutive cohorts at the age of 100
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Lund Univ, S-22100 Lund, Sweden.
RP Samuelsson, SM, Malmo Univ Hosp, Dept Community Med, S-20502 Malmo, Sweden.
ID CEREBRAL BLOOD-FLOW; DEMENTIA; LONELINESS; POPULATION; SCALE; MASS; BODY
AB Centenarians born 1887-91, who lived in southern Sweden were asked to participate in this multidisciplinary study (N = 164). Of the survivors (N = 143), 70 percent agreed (N = 100). The purpose was to describe the population from physical, social, and psychological points of view; to characterize centenarians with various health conditions and diverse degrees of autonomy and life satisfaction; and to identify factors at 100 years that predict future survival. Results: Eighty-two percent were women, 25 percent lived in their own home, 37 percent in old age homes, and 38 percent in nursing homes. Socioeconomic status showed a similar distribution compared to nationally representative data. Fifty-two percent managed activities of daily living with or without minor assistance. The incidence of severe diseases was low. In 39 percent a disorder of the circulatory system was found. Thirty-nine percent (women) and 11 percent (men) had had at least one hip fracture. Twenty percent had good hearing and good vision. Twenty-seven percent were demented according to DSM III-R criteria. Means on cognitive tests (word-list, digit-span, learning, and memory) were lower compared to seventy to eighty year old groups. The variation in performance-was extremely widespread. Personality profiles (MMPI) indicated that the centenarians were more responsible, capable, easygoing and less prone to anxiety than the population in general. Extensive neuropathological investigation revealed no major diseases or large lesions but mild though multiple changes. Results suggest that centenarians are a special group genetically. A causal structure model emphasized body constitution, marital status, cognition and blood pressure as particularly important determinants for survival after 100 years.
CR ALLARD M, 1991, RECHERCHE SECRET CEN
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Beregi E, 1989, Int Psychogeriatr, V1, P195, DOI 10.1017/S1041610289000207
   BERG S, 1987, AGING U HUMAN EXPERI
   BERG S, 1980, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V228, P62
   BERGER EY, 1980, J AM GERIATR SOC, V28, P234
   BULPITT CJ, 1991, P 2 EUR C GER MADR
   BUSSE EW, 1985, DUKE LONGITUDINAL ST
   *CENTR BUR STAT, 1989, STAT ABSTR SWED 1990, V76
   COOPER B, 1985, NERVENARZT, V60, P472
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   CRAIK FIM, 1980, P GA TALL MEM C NEW, P95
   *CTR BUR STAT, 1993, 81 CTR BUR STAT
   *CTR BUR STAT, 1987, STAT ABSTR SWED 1988, V74
   *CTR BUR STAT, 1955, HIST STAT SWED POP 1
   ELMSTAHL S, 1993, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V5, P47
   ENGLUND E, 1989, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V4, P87, DOI 10.1002/gps.930040207
   EYSENCK MW, 1974, DEV PSYCHOL, V10, P936, DOI 10.1037/h0037263
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V12, P185, DOI DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FOOKEN I, 1984, Z GERONTOL, V17, P340
   Franke H, 1980, Aktuelle Gerontol, V10, P137
   GERGELY I, 1990, INTERDISCIPLINARY TO, V27, P40
   Graham F. K., 1960, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V11, P147
   Green P.E., 1978, ANAL MULTIVARIATE DA
   GREENE RL, 1980, MMPI INTERPRETATION
   Gustafson L, 1975, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V257, P3
   GUSTAFSO.L, 1974, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V50, P516, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1974.tb09713.x
   HAGBERG B, 1993, P 15 C INT ASS GER B
   HAGBERG B, 1985, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V4, P321, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(85)90039-1
   HAGBERG B, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P285
   HAGBERG BO, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P209, DOI 10.1192/bjp.128.3.209
   HAGSTADIUS S, 1989, BRAIN COGNITION, V10, P28, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(89)90073-0
   HOLMEN K, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb01817.x
   HOMMA A, 1990, PSYCHOGERIATRICS BIO, P351
   HUGHES CP, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V140, P566, DOI 10.1192/bjp.140.6.566
   HUSEN T, 1956, CVB SKALAN INDIVIDUE
   JORM AF, 1987, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V76, P465, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1987.tb02906.x
   KALVEMARK AS, 1977, SCAND J HIST, V2, P211, DOI 10.1080/03468757708578919
   KANNISTO V, 1988, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V42, P389, DOI 10.1080/0032472031000143546
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   KINCANNO.JC, 1968, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V32, P319, DOI 10.1037/h0025891
   Kleemeier RW, 1962, P AM STAT ASS, V1, P181
   KLINGER A, 1990, CENTENARIANS HUNGARY, V27, P1
   KUHL DE, 1982, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V2, P163
   LEHR U, 1982, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V3, P102
   LOUHIJA J, 1994, THESIS U HELSINKI HE
   LUKASKI HC, 1985, AM J CLIN NUTR, V41, P810
   MALMBERG B, 1994, LINKOPING STUDIES ED
   MATSUZAKI T, 1978, AGING JAPAN, P143
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1990, VIT STAT US 1990, V2
   NORDBECK B, 1991, P 2 EUR C GER MADR
   PALMORE E, 1974, NORMAL AGING, pR2
   PFEIFFER E, 1974, NORMAL AGING, pR2
   POON LW, 1992, INT J AGING HUMAN DE
   RISBERG J, 1990, KEY TOP BRAIN RES, P509
   Risberg J, 1987, IMPACT FUNCTIONAL IM, P35
   ROBINE JM, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST   1031
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   SAMUELSSON SM, 1993, P 15 C INT ASS GER B
   Siegel S., 1956, NONPARAMETRIC STAT B
   Siegler I C, 1975, Exp Aging Res, V1, P169, DOI 10.1080/03610737508257957
   Steiger J., 1989, EZPATH SUPPLEMENTARY
   Suzman R. M., 1992, OLDEST OLD
   SUZUKI M, 1981, P 12 INT C GER HAMB
   SVENSSON T, 1993, P 15 C INT ASS GER B
   THOMAE H, 1976, PATTERNS AGING FINDI
   THOMAE H, 1985, TXB GERIATRIC MED GE, P105
   Thorslund M, 1994, J Aging Health, V6, P51, DOI 10.1177/089826439400600104
   Wechsler D., 1958, MEASUREMENT APPRAISA
   *WHO, 1992, IDC 10 CLASS MENT BE
   WILKINSON R, 1986, CLASS HLTH
NR 71
TC 77
BP 223
EP 253
PY 1997
VL 45
IS 3
DI 10.2190/XKG9-YP7Y-QJTK-BGPG
GA YQ204
UT WOS:000071360800004
ER

PT J
AU Smith, RD
AF Smith, RD
TI Fan Fair 1998 - The hype & happiness show (Country Music in Nashville)
SO JOURNAL OF COUNTRY MUSIC
J9 J COUNTRY MUSIC
LA English
DT Article
CR PARTON D, 1998, PERFORMANCE
   PRIDE C, 1998, PERFORMANCE
   TRAVIS R, 1998, PERFORMANCE
   WOMACK LA, 1998, PERFORMANCE
NR 4
TC 1
BP 28
EP 38
PY 1998
VL 20
IS 2
GA 159VC
UT WOS:000078194800007
ER

PT J
AU Veitch, JA
AF Veitch, JA
TI Psychological processes influencing lighting quality
SO JOURNAL OF THE ILLUMINATING ENGINEERING SOCIETY
J9 J ILLUM ENG SOC
LA English
DT Review
C1 Natl Res Council Canada, Inst Res Construct, Ottawa, ON K1A 0R6, Canada.
RP Veitch, JA, Natl Res Council Canada, Inst Res Construct, Ottawa, ON K1A 0R6, Canada.
ID TASK-PERFORMANCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; POSTOCCUPANCY EVALUATION; VISUAL
   PERFORMANCE; PERSONAL CONTROL; OFFICE; PREFERENCES; SATISFACTION;
   ILLUMINANCE; HEALTH
AB Veitch and Newsham proposed a behaviorally-based model for lighting quality research, in which individually-based processes mediate the relationships between luminous conditions and such behavioral outcomes as task performance, mood, social behavior, aesthetic judgements and satisfaction. This review paper summarizes the state of knowledge concerning mediating psychological processes: perceived control, attention, environmental appraisal and affect. These processes were selected because of their relevance to the explanations often given for lighting design choices. More explicit use of theoretically-driven predictions to guide lighting research would result in greater precision in our comprehension of lighting-behavior relationships to form the foundation of empirically based lighting recommended practice.
CR AARTS M, 1994, THESIS TU EINDHOVEN
   ALDWORTH RC, 1971, LIGHTING RES TECHNOL, V3, P8
   AVERILL JR, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P286, DOI 10.1037/h0034845
   BARNABY JF, 1980, LD A, V10, P20
   BARNES RD, 1981, COGNITION SOC BEHAV, P409
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Baron R. A., 1994, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P1
   BARON RA, 1994, ENVIRON BEHAV, V26, P766, DOI 10.1177/0013916594266003
   BARON RA, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00996485
   Bean A, 1980, LIGHTING RES TECHNOL, V12, P135
   BEAN A.R., 1992, LIGHTING RES TECHNOL, V24, P215
   Becker E. W., 1986, Microelectronic Engineering, V4, DOI 10.1016/0167-9317(86)90004-3
   BECKER FD, 1991, ADV ENV BEHAV DESIGN, V3, P115
   BEGEMANN S, 1994, 1994 ANN C ILL ENG S
   BENNETT CA, 1986, LD A, V16, P40
   BERNECKER CA, 1993, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V22, P18
   BERRUTTO V, 1994, P EUR C EN PERF IND, P834
   BUTLER DL, 1989, ENVIRON BEHAV, V21, P17, DOI 10.1177/0013916589211002
   BINER PM, 1989, ENVIRON BEHAV, V21, P3, DOI 10.1177/0013916589211001
   Boubekri M., 1993, INDOOR ENVIRON, V2, P164, DOI 10.1177/1420326X9300200305
   Boyce P. R., 1981, HUMAN FACTORS LIGHTI
   Boyce PR, 1979, LIGHTING RES TECHNOL, V11, P158
   Boyce P. R., 1973, Lighting Research and Technology, V5
   BOYCE PR, 1987, LD A, V17, P50
   BOYCE PR, 1987, LD A, V17, P10
   BOYCE PR, 1987, LD A, V17, P38
   Boyce PR, 1996, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V25, P41
   BURGER JM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.2.246
   BUTLER DL, 1991, ENVIRON BEHAV, V23, P334, DOI 10.1177/0013916591233005
   BUTLER DL, 1987, ENVIRON BEHAV, V19, P695, DOI 10.1177/0013916587196003
   *CHART I BUILD SER, 1994, COD INT LIGHT
   COLLINS BL, 1990, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V19, P21
   COLLINS BL, 1975, NBS BUILDING SCI SER, V70
   EGEMANN SH, 1995, P 23 SESS COMM INT E, V1, P148
   ELLIS P, 1986, BEHAV ISSUES OFFICE, P225
   ELLIS P, 1982, P CIBW67 3 INT S DUB, V4, P163
   FLYNN JE, 1979, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V8, P95
   FLYNN JE., 1973, J IES, P87
   Gifford R., 1997, ENV PSYCHOL PRINCIPL
   GIFFORD R, 1994, FULL SPECTRUM LIGHTI, P37
   Glass D. C., 1972, URBAN STRESS
   HALONEN L, 1995, P 23 SESS COMM INT E, V1, P200
   HARVEY LO, 1984, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V14, P515
   HAWKES RJ, 1979, J IESNA, P111
   HEDGE A, 1995, ERGONOMICS, V38, P260, DOI 10.1080/00140139508925103
   Heerwagen JH, 1986, LIGHT DESIGN APPL, V16, P47
   HEERWAGEN JH, 1990, ENVIRON BEHAV, V22, P608, DOI 10.1177/0013916590225003
   HOPKINSON RG, 1959, ERGONOMICS, V2, P321, DOI 10.1080/00140135908930446
   HORST RL, 1988, IEEE 4 C HUM FACT PO, P238
   HUGHES P, 1978, LIGHT DESIGN APPL, V8, P32
   INUI M, 1989, P 6 LUX EUR BUD HUNG, P41
   IWATA T, 1994, LIGHTING RES TECHNOL, V26, P91
   KAPLAN S, 1987, ENVIRON BEHAV, V19, P2
   Kaplan Stephen, 1982, COGNITION ENV FUNCTI
   KATZEV R, 1992, ENVIRON BEHAV, V24, P759, DOI 10.1177/0013916592246004
   KAUFMAN JE, 1987, IESNA LIGHTING HDB 1
   KAUFMAN JE, 1981, IESNA LIGHTING HDB 1
   KAYE SM, 1992, LIGHTING, V6, P36
   KAYE SM, 1988, 84SP2 NY LIGHT RES I
   KAYE SM, 1992, LIGHTING, V6, P26
   Kerlinger F. R., 1986, FDN BEHAV RES
   KIERNAN V, 1994, NEW SCI, V144, P8
   KIMMEL PS, 1973, J IESNA, V2, P113
   KNEZ I, 1995, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V15, P39, DOI 10.1016/0272-4944(95)90013-6
   LAGIUSA FF, 1973, LD A, V3, P26
   LaGiusa FF, 1974, J IES, V3, P249
   LESLIE RP, 1990, P CIBSE NAT LIGHT C, P87
   Lloyd CJ, 1996, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V25, P59
   Loe D., 1982, LIGHTING RES TECHNOL, V14, P173
   LOE DL, 1994, LIGHTING RES TECHNOL, V26, P119
   Loe D. L., 1996, Lighting Research and Technology, V28
   McKennan G. T., 1984, Lighting Research and Technology, V16
   Miller N, 1994, LD A, V24, P19
   MILLER N, 1995, ANN C ILL ENG SOC N
   NEEMAN E, 1984, ENERG BUILDINGS, V6, P159, DOI 10.1016/0378-7788(84)90071-9
   NELSON TM, 1983, STEPS CONVERGENCE OP
   NELSON TM, 1987, ASHRAE T, V93, P1039
   NELSON TM, 1984, ERGONOMICS, V27, P89, DOI 10.1080/00140138408963466
   *NUTEK, 1994, S11786 NUTEK SWED NA
   *OFF LIGHT, 1980, LIGHT DESIGN APPL, V10, P35
   Perreau J, 1998, CRYPTOGAMIE MYCOL, V19, P1
   Rea M., 1993, IESNA LIGHTING HDB
   REA MS, 1990, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V19, P45
   ROWLANDS E, 1985, CIE J, V4, P23
   Sanders PA, 1996, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V25, P89
   SAUNDERS JE, 1969, LIGHTING RES TECHNOL, P37
   SAUNDERS JE, 1969, LIGHTING RES TECHNOL, P1
   Seligman MEP, 1974, PSYCHOL DEPRESSION C, P83
   SHAHNAVAZ H, 1982, ERGONOMICS, V25, P1165, DOI 10.1080/00140138208925073
   Shepherd A. J., 1989, Lighting Research and Technology, V21
   Shepherd AJ, 1992, LIGHTING RES TECHNOL, V24, P203
   SIMPSON MD, 1990, P CIBSE NAT LIGHT C, P182
   SLATER AI, 1990, LIGHTING RES TECHNOL, V22, P165
   SLATER AI, 1993, LIGHTING RES TECHNOL, V25, P91
   SPRECKELMEYER KF, 1993, ENVIRON BEHAV, V25, P181, DOI 10.1177/0013916593252002
   Stein B., 1986, MECH ELECT EQUIPMENT
   Tabuchi Y, 1995, J LIGHT VISUAL ENV, V19, P28, DOI 10.2150/jlve.19.1_28
   Taylor LH, 1974, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V3, P237
   TAYLOR LH, 1975, LD A, V5, P30
   TILLER DK, 2000, LIGHTING RES TECHNOL, V27, P93
   TILLER DK, 1990, P CIBSE NAT LIGHT C, P110
   TILLER DK, 1990, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V19, P59
   TILLER DK, 1995, P 23 SESS COMM INT E, V1, P144
   Tiller D. K., 1992, Lighting Research and Technology, V24
   TREGENZA PR, 1974, LIGHTING RES TECHNOL, V6, P205
   VANOOYEN MH, 1986, P CIBSE NAT LIGHT C, P103
   VANOOYEN MHF, 1987, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V16, P152
   Veitch JA, 1996, ENVIRON BEHAV, V28, P446, DOI 10.1177/0013916596284002
   Veitch JA, 1998, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V27, P107
   Veitch JA, 2000, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V20, P219, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1999.0169
   Veitch JA, 1996, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V16, P269, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1996.0022
   Veitch J.A., 1995, P RIGHT LIGHT 3 3 EU, V1, P119
   VEITCH JA, 1993, J INTERIOR DESIGN, V19, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1939-1668.1993.tb00159.x
   VEITCH JA, 1994, FULL SPECTRUM LIGHTI, P53
   Veitch JA, 1998, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V27, P92
   Veitch J.A., 1996, 104 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   VEITCH JA, 1996, 1996 ANN C ILL ENG S
   WAGNER W, 1985, ARCHIT REC, V173, P156
   Waldram JM, 1958, T ILLUMINATING ENG S, V23, P113
   WALDRAMJM, 1954, T ILLUMINATING ENG S, V19, P95
   WINEMAN J., 1987, PUBLIC ENV, P7
   WINEMAN JD, 1982, ENV STRESS, P256
   YEAROUT R, 1989, INT J IND ERGONOM, V3, P265, DOI 10.1016/0169-8141(89)90026-7
   YORKS P, 1987, LIGHT DESIGN APPL, V17, P30
NR 124
TC 17
BP 124
EP +
PY 2001
PD WIN
VL 30
IS 1
GA 750TV
UT WOS:000187015100013
ER

PT J
AU Ding, XH
   Wang, JS
AF Ding, XH
   Wang, JS
TI A study on the relationship between subjective well-being and
   personality traits of Chinese middle school students
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Beijing Forestry Univ, Beijing, Peoples R China.
   Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Beijing, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 588
EP 588
PY 2004
PD OCT-DEC
VL 39
IS 5-6
GA 884WS
UT WOS:000226118005307
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Wilz, G
   Bohm, B
AF Wilz, Gabriele
   Boehm, Birgit
TI Interventions for caregivers of stroke patients: Need and effectiveness
SO PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCHOSOMATIK MEDIZINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED
LA German
DT Article
C1 Tech Univ Berlin, Fachbereich Klin & Gesundheitspsychol, D-10587 Berlin, Germany.
RP Wilz, G, Tech Univ Berlin, Fachbereich Klin & Gesundheitspsychol, Franklinstr 28-29, D-10587 Berlin, Germany.
EM gabriele.wilz@gp.tu-berlin.de
DE stroke; caregivers; interventions; evaluation
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; INDIVIDUAL SUPPORT PROGRAM; TRAINING CARE
   GIVERS; FAMILY CAREGIVERS; EDUCATION-PROGRAM; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   REHABILITATION; INFORMATION; IMPACT; DISCHARGE
AB After discharge from hospital most stroke patients are being cared for by relatives. In the majority of cases it does mean long-term demands for relatives and often it has also an effect on their health. There is a variety of possibilities for offering support to relatives in accomplishing their tasks and thus contribute to a relief of burden. There has not yet been enough research investigating how various intervention concepts really meet the needs of the relatives and how effective the interventions reduce the burden of the caregivers. Five types of intervention concepts for supporting relatives of stroke patients can be differentiated so far: special services, training, counselling, social support through other caregivers and multi-component interventions. On the basis of 42 intervention studies an attempt is being made to give a preliminary statement about the effectiveness of intervention models. The multi-component interventions combined with psychotherapeutic strategies seem to emerge as a recommendable concept.
CR Anderson C, 2000, STROKE, V31, P1024
   Bakas Tamilyn, 2002, J Neurosci Nurs, V34, P242
   Beck A. T., 1995, BECK DEPRESSIONS INV
   BERG A, 2005, STROKE, V36, P636
   Bishop D, 1995, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V2, P20
   Black TM, 1999, REHABIL NURS, V24, P121
   BLACK TM, 1999, REHABIL NURS, V24, P19
   BORENSTEIN P, 1987, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V19, P51
   Brahler E., 1995, GIESSENER BESCHWERDE
   Brainin Michael, 2003, Wien Med Wochenschr, V153, P3, DOI 10.1046/j.1563-258X.2003.02106.x
   BRAITHWAITE V, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P195, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18020195.x
   Brodaty H, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P657, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0579.2003.00210.x
   BROOKS DN, 1991, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V13, P155, DOI 10.1080/01688639108407214
   Brown R, 1999, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V14, P257, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199906000-00006
   Bullinger M., 1998, SF 36 FRAGEBOGEN GES
   *BUND BILD FORSCH, 2004, FORSCH REH
   *BUND FAM FRAUEN S, 2001, 3 BER LAG ALT GEN BU
   Clark MS, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P703, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr681oa
   Crewe N M, 1969, Rehabil Rec, V10, P32
   Dennis M, 1998, STROKE, V29, P1867
   Dennis M, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P1071
   DIENER HC, 2004, SCHLAGANFALL
   DZAU RE, 1978, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V59, P236
   EPSTEIN NB, 1983, FAMILY ASSESSMENT DE
   Evans R L, 1992, Rehabil Nurs, V17, P127
   EVANS RL, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P513
   EVANS RL, 1985, INT J REHABIL RES, V8, P199, DOI 10.1097/00004356-198506000-00009
   EVANS RL, 1984, INT J REHABIL RES, V7, P47, DOI 10.1097/00004356-198403000-00005
   Evans R L, 1994, Disabil Rehabil, V16, P110
   EVANS RL, 1988, STROKE, V19, P1243
   Forsberg-Warleby G, 2004, J REHABIL MED, V36, P4, DOI 10.1080/16501970310015191
   Forster A, 2001, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI [10.1002/14651858.CD001919, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD001919]
   Forster A, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P1642
   GATZ M, 1990, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P405
   Glass TA, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P889, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146326.01642.ca
   Glass TA, 2000, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V70, P169, DOI 10.1037/h0087746
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   Goldberg G, 1997, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V4, P64
   Grant JS, 2002, STROKE, V33, P2060, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000020711.38824.E3
   Grant JS, 2001, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V46, P44, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.46.1.44
   Grant J S, 1999, Rehabil Nurs, V24, P254
   GRUNDEL I, 2001, PRAXIS KLIN VERHALTE, V56, P280
   Hartke Robert J, 2003, Top Stroke Rehabil, V9, P65
   Heier H, 2002, Z NEUROPSYCHOL, V13, P201, DOI 10.1024//1016-264X.13.3.201
   Hinckley J. J., 1995, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V2, P53
   HOLBROOK M, 1983, AGE AGEING, V12, P166, DOI 10.1093/ageing/12.2.166
   Holmqvist LW, 2000, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V32, P173
   Holroyd J., 1987, QUESTIONNAIRE RESOUR
   Janke W., 2002, STRESSVERARBEITUNGSF
   Jones AL, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P490
   KINNEY JM, 1995, J APPL GERONTOL, V14, P3, DOI 10.1177/073346489501400101
   KITZE K, 2002, REHABILITATION, V6, P401
   KORNERBITENSKY N, 1998, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V5, P69
   Kotila M, 1998, STROKE, V29, P368
   Kwakkel G, 1996, AGE AGEING, V25, P479, DOI 10.1093/ageing/25.6.479
   Larsen D L, 1979, Eval Program Plann, V2, P197, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(79)90094-6
   Larson J, 2005, J CLIN NURS, V14, P995, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2005.01206.x
   Lincoln NB, 2003, STROKE, V34, P116, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000047850.33686.32
   Low JTS, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P711, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00194-X
   Lui MHL, 2005, STROKE, V36, P2514, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000185743.41231.85
   Mant J, 2005, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V76, P1006, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2004.048991
   Mant J, 2000, LANCET, V356, P808, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)02655-6
   Mant J, 1998, CLIN REHABIL, V12, P465, DOI 10.1191/026921598668972226
   McKinney M, 2002, CLIN REHABIL, V16, P129, DOI 10.1191/0269215502cr479oa
   Meichenbaum D., 1977, COGNITIVE BEHAV MODI
   Kalra L, 2004, BMJ-BRIT MED J, V328, P1099, DOI 10.1136/bmj.328.7448.1099
   MORGRAF J, UNPUB BECK ANGSTINVE
   O'Connell Bev, 2004, Int J Nurs Pract, V10, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-172X.2004.00469.x
   O'Connell Bev, 2003, J Neurosci Nurs, V35, P21
   OEHRING AK, 1994, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V1, P25
   Pain H. S. B., 1990, CLIN REHABIL, V4, P265, DOI 10.1177/026921559000400403
   Palmer S, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P255, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.4.255
   Patel A, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P1102, DOI 10.1136/bmj.328.7448.1102
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   Printz-Feddersen V, 1990, J Neurosci Nurs, V22, P164
   REISS D, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P795
   Rodgers H, 2001, AGE AGEING, V30, P129, DOI 10.1093/ageing/30.2.129
   Rodgers H, 1999, STROKE, V30, P2585
   Rudd AG, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P1039
   SCHNEEKLOTH U, 2000, WIRKUNGEN PFLEGEVERS, P127
   Schulz R, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P589
   Segal ME, 1996, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V41, P303, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.41.4.303
   Smith J, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P726, DOI 10.1191/0269215504er790oa
   Sorensen S, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P356
   STEIN PN, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P121, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.2.121
   Sulch D, 2002, STROKE, V33, P1600, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000017144.04043.87
   Teng J, 2003, STROKE, V34, P528, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000049767.14156.2C
   TOSELAND RW, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P465
   TOSELAND RW, 1989, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V59, P420
   TYMAN RV, 1994, CLIN REHABIL, V8, P341, DOI 10.1177/026921559400800411
   van den Heuvel ETP, 2000, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V40, P109
   van den Heuvel ETP, 2002, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V47, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(01)00230-0
   VISSERMEILY A, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P1
   Visser-Meily A, 2005, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V56, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2004.02.013
   Wiles R, 1998, J ADV NURS, V28, P794, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.00709.x
   WILLIAMS AM, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P213, DOI 10.1007/BF00435225
   YOUNG Y, 2003, CLIN GERONTOL, V13, P55
   Zarit SH, 1990, MEMORY BEHAV PROBLEM
   Zarit SH, 1983, MEMORY BEHAV PROBLEM
NR 99
TC 4
BP 12
EP 18
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 57
IS 1
DI 10.1055/s-2006-951847
GA 150EM
UT WOS:000245198400003
ER

PT J
AU Hascher, T
   Edlinger, H
AF Hascher, Tina
   Edlinger, Heidrun
TI Positive Emotions and Well-Being in School - An Overview of Methods and
   Results
SO PSYCHOLOGIE IN ERZIEHUNG UND UNTERRICHT
J9 PSYCHOL ERZ UNTERR
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Hascher, Tina] Salzburg Univ, Fachbereich Erziehungswissensch, A-5020 Salzburg, Austria.
RP Hascher, T, Salzburg Univ, Fachbereich Erziehungswissensch, Akad Str 26, A-5020 Salzburg, Austria.
EM tina.hascher@sbg.ac.at; heidrun.edlinger@sbg.ac.at
DE Positive emotions; well-being in school; pre-conditions
ID STUDENTS EMOTIONS; ACHIEVEMENT; MOTIVATION; EXPERIENCES
AB The following research overview focuses on theoretical approaches, methodology and empirical results on Students' positive emotions in school. It addresses two questions: (a) What do we know about the experience of positive affect in school? (b) What are the sources and pre-conditions for the development Of Students' positive emotions and their well-being in school? One idea behind these questions is that schools play an active role for the development of students' emotional experiences and can prevent Students to feel bad, afraid or bored at school. Relevant aspects for Students' emotions and well-being are, for example, the learning context and students' social integration into school and into the classroom. However, still more research is needed to analyze the development of positive emotions and well-being in school more precisely.
CR Abele A., 1995, STIMMUNG LEISTUNG
   Ainley M, 2005, LEARN INSTR, V15, P433, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2005.07.011
   ASTLEITNER H, 2008, FALLBUCH PADAGOGISCH, P265
   ASTLEITNER H, 2001, J INSTRUCTIONAL PSYC, V28, P209
   Baker JA, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P206, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.206.21861
   BERGMANN C, 1995, BEFINDEN KINDERN JUG, P169
   BLESS H, 1999, EMOTION MOTIVATION L, P9
   BOEKAERTS M., 2001, MOTIVATION LEARNING, P17
   DECI EL, 1993, Z PADAGOGIK, V39, P223
   EDER F, 1986, Z ERZIEHUNGSWISSENSC, V20, P83
   EDER F, 1995, BEFINDEN VONKINDERN, P24
   EDER F, 2007, BEFINDER VONKINDERN
   EDLINGER H, 2008, UNTERRICHTSWISSENSCH, V36, P55
   Efklides A, 2005, LEARN INSTR, V15, P415, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2005.07.010
   EWERT O, 1983, THEORIEN FORMEN MOTI, P397
   FEND H, 1976, SOZIALISATIONSEFFEKT
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Glaser-Zikuda M, 2005, LEARN INSTR, V15, P481, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2005.07.013
   GLASERZIKUDA M, 2001, LEHRERHANDBUCH
   GLASERZIKUDA M, 2003, LEHREN LERNEN, V29, P5
   Gotz T., 2006, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P289
   Gotz T., 2006, EMPIRISCHE PADAGOGIK, V20, P113
   GOTZ T, 2004, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V18, P201
   GOTZ T, 2006, J EXPT ED, V75, P5
   Grob A, 1991, DIAGNOSTICA, V37, P66
   GURTLER T, 2003, TRAININGSPROGRAMME F
   HASCHER T, 2005, Z PADAGOGIK, V51, P611
   HASCHER T, 2004, SCHULE POSITIV ERLEB, P133
   HASCHER T, 2004, ERGEBNISSE ERKENNTNI
   HASCHER TINA, 2004, WOHLBEFINDEN SCHULE
   HELMKE A, 1990, ENTWICKLUNG ALLGEMEI, P180
   HELMKE A, 1993, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V7, P77
   Isen Alice M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P174
   Izard C. E., 1994, EMOTIONEN MENSCHEN
   Jarvenoja H, 2005, LEARN INSTR, V15, P465, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2005.07.012
   Jerusalem M., 1999, EMOTION MOTIVATION L, P247
   Jerusalem M., 1999, EMOTION MOTIVATION L, P223
   KLEINGINNA P R JR, 1981, Motivation and Emotion, V5, P345, DOI 10.1007/BF00992553
   KNOLLMANN M, 2004, SCHULE POSITIV ERLEB, P67
   Laukenmann M., 2003, LEARNING EMOTIONS, P67
   Linnenbrink EA, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL, V37, P69, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3702_2
   McCann EJ, 1999, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V11, P259, DOI 10.1016/S1041-6080(99)80003-X
   Meyer DK, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL, V37, P107, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3702_5
   Pekrun R., 2002, COPING M GOALS VISIO, P149
   Pekrun R., 1992, UNTERRICHTSWISSENSCH, V20, P308
   PEKRUN R, 1992, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V41, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1992.tb00712.x
   Pekrun R, 1998, PSYCHOL ERZ UNTERR, V45, P230
   Pekrun R, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V37, P91, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3702_4
   Pell A., 1985, BRIT EDUC RES J, V11, P123, DOI 10.1080/0141192850110205
   PERELS F, 2006, Z ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHO, V38, P175, DOI 10.1026/0049-8637.38.4.175
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SCHEPERHUGHES N, 1987, MED ANTHROP Q, V1, P1
   Scherer K.R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION
   SEIFRIED J, 2006, UNTERRICHTSWISSENSCH, V34, P2
   Ulich D., 1992, PSYCHOL EMOTIONEN
   VANPETEGEM K, 2006, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE
   VANPETEGEM K, 2007, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE
   WERRES W, 1996, SCHULER SCHULE UNTER, P29
   WILD KP, 1996, UNTERRICHTSWISSENSCH, V24, P195
   WITTMANN S, 2006, DIDAKTIK EVALUATION, P360
NR 60
TC 2
BP 105
EP 122
PY 2009
VL 56
IS 2
GA 446FR
UT WOS:000266106600004
ER

PT J
AU Giblin, F
   Lakey, B
AF Giblin, Freda
   Lakey, Brian
TI Integrating Mentoring and Social Support Research within the Context of
   Stressful Medical Training
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Giblin, Freda] Wayne State Univ, Off Vice President Res, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   [Lakey, Brian] Grand Valley State Univ, Allendale, MI 49401 USA.
RP Giblin, F, Wayne State Univ, Off Vice President Res, 5057 Woodward Ave,Room 6305-2, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
EM fgiblin@wayne.edu
ID SELF-EFFICACY; CAREER SUCCESS; SIMILARITY; DETERMINANTS; METAANALYSIS;
   ADOLESCENTS; MENTORSHIP; VALIDATION; DEPRESSION; PROTEGES
AB To promote the integration of mentoring and social support research, we investigated their links to mental health and self-efficacy within the context of stressful medical training. In two studies, medical trainees (recipients) rated the mentoring quality and perceived supportiveness of clinical instructors. Study 1 revealed that support and psychosocial mentoring had very similar patterns of correlations with other constructs. Yet, support had distinct links to positive affect and self esteem whereas psychosocial mentoring had distinct links to self-efficacy. In contrast, support and career mentoring had different patterns of correlations with other constructs. Study 2 revealed that both support and mentoring strongly reflected the unique relationships among specific recipients and mentors, rather than the objective properties of mentors. We conclude that perceived support and psychosocial mentoring are highly similar constructs empirically, although each construct has some unique empirical qualities. Perceived support and career mentoring are much less similar.
CR Allen TD, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P127, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010,89.1.27
   Allen TD, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P567, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.3.567
   Allen TD, 2003, J MANAGE, V29, P469, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(03)00021-7
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Berscheid E. S., 1969, INTERPERSONAL ATTRAC
   Bowen Donald D., 1985, TRAIN DEV J, V39, P31
   Branje SJT, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P351, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.3.351
   BURKE RJ, 1984, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V9, P253
   Byrne D, 1971, ATTRACTION PARADIGM
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Collier VU, 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V136, P384
   Cronbach L. J., 1972, DEPENDABILITY BEHAV
   Tenenbaum HR, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V59, P326, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1804
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   CUTRONA CE, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1507, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00475.x
   CUTRONA CE, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P317
   Day R, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P72, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00036-8
   DREHER GF, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P539, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.5.539
   DUNCAN TE, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF00844893
   Ensher EA, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P460, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1547
   Finch JF, 1998, J PERS, V66, P315, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00014
   FRECKNALL P, 1992, ADOLESCENCE, V27, P715
   Godshalk VM, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00038-6
   Gross J, 2009, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1609
   Grossman JB, 2002, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V30, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1014680827552
   Hayes EF, 1998, WESTERN J NURS RES, V20, P521, DOI 10.1177/019394599802000502
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P895, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.895
   HOLAHAN CK, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P65
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   Kenny D. A., 1994, INTERPERSONAL PERCEP
   Koberg CS, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V53, P58, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1997.1607
   KRAM KE, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P608, DOI 10.2307/255910
   KRAM K. E., 1985, MENTORING WORK DEV R
   LAKEY B, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P337, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.337
   Lakey B, 2007, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOLOGY, HEALTH AND MEDICINE, 2ND EDITION, P321
   Lakey B, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1270, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1270
   Lakey B., 2010, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FDN C, P177
   Lakey B, 2005, J PERS, V73, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00312.x
   Lakey B, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1546, DOI 10.1177/014616702237582
   Lankau MJ, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P252, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.012
   Lankau MJ, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P308, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.06.001
   Lee A, 2007, NATURE, V447, P791, DOI 10.1038/447791a
   MARSHALL LC, 2003, 2003 ANN M AM ED RES
   Martini S, 2004, ACAD PSYCHIATR, V28, P240, DOI 10.1176/appi.ap.28.3.240
   McManus SE, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V51, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1997.1597
   NOE RA, 1988, PERS PSYCHOL, V41, P457, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1988.tb00638.x
   Nunally JC, 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PASHURAM CS, 2004, CANADIAN MED ASS J, V170, P965
   Pietrzak J, 2005, INTERPERSONAL COGNITION, P62
   Pillemer K, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS250
   POWERS LE, 1995, J REHABIL, V61, P33
   RHODES JE, 1994, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V22, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF02506863
   Russell JEA, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V51, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1997.1602
   Sarason B. R., 2001, PERS RELATIONSHIP, P15
   SCANDURA TA, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P169, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130206
   Seibert S, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P483, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1676
   Sosik JJ, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V57, P102, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1734
   SPSS, 2005, SPSS WIND REL 14 0
   Stajkovic AD, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P240, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.240
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   TSUI AS, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P402, DOI 10.2307/256368
   Uchino BN, 2004, SOCIAL SUPPORT PHYS
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 64
TC 3
BP 771
EP 796
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 29
IS 7
GA 649HO
UT WOS:000281759200003
ER

PT J
AU Fiske, A
   Arbore, P
AF Fiske, A
   Arbore, P
TI Future directions in late life suicide prevention
SO OMEGA-JOURNAL OF DEATH AND DYING
J9 OMEGA-J DEATH DYING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ So Calif, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   Goldman Inst Aging, Ctr Elderly Suicide Prevent & Grief Related Serv, San Francisco, CA USA.
RP Fiske, A, Univ So Calif, Dept Psychol, 3620 McClintock, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
ID GENERAL-PRACTITIONERS; PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVENTION; EDUCATIONAL-PROGRAM;
   DEPRESSION; HOPELESSNESS; POPULATION; PHYSICIANS; IDEATION; THERAPY;
   GOTLAND
AB Late life suicide is characterized by less warning, higher lethality, and greater prevalence of depression and physical illness than suicide earlier in the lifespan. Suicidal older adults are more likely to seek help from a physician than through mental health channels, and suicide risk often remains undetected. Hopelessness is a prominent feature in older adult suicide. Traditional suicide hotlines receive few calls from older adults, and staff lack training in working with this age group. Despite the difficulties in preventing older adult suicide, however, opportunities exist. Psychotherapeutic and psychopharmacological treatments for depression may be effective in suicidal older adults, although they have not yet been widely tested. Community agencies with specialized programs for older adults show promise. Results are presented from the evaluation of one such agency, the Center for Elderly Suicide Prevention. After receiving agency services, hopelessness improved among clients but not in a comparison group. There were no significant changes in depressive symptoms or life satisfaction. Recommendations for future preventive efforts include: use of medical contacts to screen for depression and suicide; assessment of suicide risk with even small elevations in depressive symptoms; consideration of physical health status and level of hopelessness in assessing suicide risk; research on effective psychotherapies with suicidal older adults; and support of innovative community outreach and intervention programs.
CR Adamek ME, 1996, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V26, P122
   AVERY D, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P749
   AVERY D, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P1029
   BECK AT, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P559
   BECK AT, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P190
   BLAZER D, 1987, J AM GERIATR SOC, V35, P927
   BLAZER DG, 1986, J AM GERIATR SOC, V34, P519
   Burke W J, 1991, J Geriatr Psychiatry Neurol, V4, P173, DOI 10.1177/089198879100400310
   CARNEY SS, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P174
   Conwell Y, 1996, SUICIDE AGING INT PE, P15
   Conwell Y, 1991, Int Psychogeriatr, V3, P59, DOI 10.1017/S1041610291000522
   DELEO D, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P632
   DEW MA, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V2, P239
   Estes CL, 1995, EMERGING ISSUES IN MENTAL HEALTH AND AGING, P303, DOI 10.1037/10179-012
   FREEMAN A, 1989, COMPREHENSIVE HDB CO, P321
   FRY PS, 1984, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V31, P322
   GallagherThompson D, 1997, BEHAV THER, V28, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(97)80032-9
   Gatz M., 1998, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V4, P9
   GREENE SM, 1981, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P11
   Heikkinen M E, 1995, Int Psychogeriatr, V7, P287, DOI 10.1017/S1041610295002043
   HILL RD, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P230, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.3.3.230
   Jacobs D. G., 1999, HARVARD MED SCH GUID, P3
   King CA, 1998, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V28, P328
   McIntosh JL, 1994, ELDER SUICIDE RES TH
   MERCER SO, 1989, ELDER SUICIDE NATL S
   Morrow-Howell N, 1998, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V8, P28, DOI 10.1177/104973159800800104
   Mossey JM, 1996, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V51, pM172
   MOTTO J, 1958, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V80, P776
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NEWMANN JP, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P150, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.150
   Ormel J, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P39
   RASCHKO R, 1997, PROGR ALZHEIMERS DIS, P233
   RIHMER Z, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V88, P391, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03479.x
   Rihmer Z, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V35, P147, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00055-0
   RIHMER Z, 1990, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V20, P87, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(90)90121-N
   RUTZ W, 1992, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V85, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1992.tb01448.x
   RUTZ W, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V79, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb09229.x
   Rutz W, 1996, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V50, P61, DOI 10.3109/08039489609099732
   SACKEIM HA, 1994, DIAGNOSIS TREATMENT, P259
   SALZMAN C, 1994, DIAGNOSIS TREATMENT, P181
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   Takahashi Y, 1995, Int Psychogeriatr, V7, P239, DOI 10.1017/S1041610295002006
   Tanaka E, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P609
   Uncapher H, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P62
   Uncapher H, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P188
   vanderSande R, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P43
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 47
TC 1
BP 37
EP 53
PY 2000
VL 42
IS 1
GA 428MZ
UT WOS:000168466600004
ER

PT J
AU Chapouthier, G
AF Chapouthier, G
TI What comprises ethics? Ethics and happiness
SO REVUE PHILOSOPHIQUE DE LA FRANCE ET DE L ETRANGER
J9 REV PHILOS FR ETRANG
LA French
DT Book Review
CR MISRAHI R, 1997, QUEST CE QUE ETHIQUE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 121
EP 122
PY 1999
PD JAN-MAR
VL 124
IS 1
GA 188ZA
UT WOS:000079878200054
ER

PT J
AU Correa, T
   Hinsley, AW
   de Zuniga, HG
AF Correa, Teresa
   Hinsley, Amber Willard
   de Zuniga, Homero Gil
TI Who interacts on the Web?: The intersection of users' personality and
   social media use
SO COMPUTERS IN HUMAN BEHAVIOR
J9 COMPUT HUM BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Correa, Teresa; Hinsley, Amber Willard; de Zuniga, Homero Gil] Univ Texas Austin, Ctr Journalism & Commun Res, Sch Journalism, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Correa, T, Univ Texas Austin, Ctr Journalism & Commun Res, Sch Journalism, Univ Stn A1000, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM tcorrea@mail.utexas.edu
DE Internet; Social media; Instant messages; Social networking sites;
   Big-Five; Personality
ID FACEBOOK USE; LIFE SCALE; INTERNET; SATISFACTION; SELF; PARTICIPATION;
   EXTROVERSION; NEUROTICISM; PREDICTORS
AB in the increasingly user-generated Web, users' personality traits may be crucial factors leading them to engage in this participatory media. The literature suggests factors such as extraversion, emotional stability and openness to experience are related to uses of social applications on the Internet. Using a national sample of US adults, this study investigated the relationship between these three dimensions of the Big-Five model and social media use (defined as use of social networking sites and instant messages). It also examined whether gender and age played a role in that dynamic. Results revealed that while extraversion and openness to experiences were positively related to social media use, emotional stability was a negative predictor, controlling for socio-demographics and life satisfaction. These findings differed by gender and age. While extraverted men and women were both likely to be more frequent users of social media tools, only the men with greater degrees of emotional instability were more regular users. The relationship between extraversion and social media use was particularly important among the young adult cohort. Conversely, being open to new experiences emerged as an important personality predictor of social media use for the more mature segment of the sample. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Amichai-Hamburger Y, 2003, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V19, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(02)00014-6
   Amichai-Hamburger Y, 2002, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V18, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(01)00034-6
   Amichai-Hamburger Y, 2002, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V5, P125, DOI 10.1089/109493102753770507
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Bargh JA, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P33, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00247
   Bennett SE, 1998, PS, V31, P535, DOI 10.2307/420613
   Bennett WL, 2008, J COMMUN, V58, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2008.00410.x
   [?? CHEN Sheng], 2008, [??????. ?????, Journal of Yangzhou University], V11, P5
   DEZUNIGA HG, J INFORM TE IN PRESS, V7
   DEZUNIGA HG, FACEBOOK PH IN PRESS
   De Zuniga HG, 2009, NEW MEDIA SOC, V11, P553, DOI 10.1177/1461444809102960
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ehrenberg A, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P739, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0030
   Goritz A. S., 2002, ONLINE SOCIAL SCI, P27
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Guadagno RE, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P1993, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2007.09.001
   Hamburger YA, 2000, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V16, P441, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(00)00017-0
   Helmert U, 2001, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V46, P320, DOI 10.1007/BF01321083
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Jones PD, 2009, HOLOCENE, V19, P3, DOI 10.1177/0959683608098952
   Lampe C., 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V12, P1143, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00367.X
   Lampe C., 2006, P 2006 20 ANN C COMP, P167, DOI DOI 10.1145/1180875.1180901
   Lenhart A, 2009, ADULTS SOCIAL NETWOR
   Lenhart A., 2007, TEENS SOCIAL MEDIA P
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   McKenna KYA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P57, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_6
   PARK N, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOLOGY BEHA, V12
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pollock G, 2008, SOCIOLOGY COMPASS, V2, P467, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9020.2008.00097.x
   PRENSKY M, 2001, HORIZON, V9, P1, DOI DOI 10.1108/10748120110424816
   Quan-Haase A., 2007, INFORM COMMUNICATION, V10, P671, DOI 10.1080/13691180701658020
   Raacke J, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P169, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0056
   Ross C, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P578, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.12.024
   Sax LJ, 2003, RES HIGH EDUC, V44, P409, DOI 10.1023/A:1024232915870
   SCHIMMACK U, 2008, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V30, P1065
   Slutske WS, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P263, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.2.263
   Tannen D., 1990, YOU JUST DONT UNDERS
   Valenzuela S, 2009, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V14, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2009.01474.x
   Vavreck L, 2007, Q J POLIT SCI, V2, P325, DOI 10.1561/100.00006005
   Wyllie A, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P749, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1998.93574911.x
   Zywica J, 2008, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V14, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2008.01429.x
NR 41
TC 78
BP 247
EP 253
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.chb.2009.09.003
GA 556TY
UT WOS:000274616800016
ER

PT J
AU Anthony, JL
   Lonigan, CJ
   Hooe, ES
   Phillips, BM
AF Anthony, JL
   Lonigan, CJ
   Hooe, ES
   Phillips, BM
TI An affect-based, hierarchical model of temperament and its relations
   with internalizing symptomatology
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL CHILD AND ADOLESCENT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Lonigan, CJ, Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; NEGATIVE AFFECT SCHEDULE; 5-FACTOR MODEL;
   CHILDRENS DEPRESSION; TRIPARTITE MODEL; POSITIVE AFFECT; MOOD DISORDERS;
   ANXIETY; PERSONALITY; ADOLESCENTS
AB Examined the tripartite model of personality, which emphasizes negative affectivity (NA) and positive affectivity (PA) as central organizing dimensions of personality that are useful for discriminating psychopathologies. Conceptualizations of youth temperament also include second-order, organizing factors of negative emotionality/neuroticism and positive emotionality/extroversion that may differentially predict psychopathologies. A community sample of 290 10- to 17-year-old youth completed the Emotionality, Activity and Sociability Temperament Survey (EAS), Positive and Negative Affectivity Schedule, and measures of symptoms of anxiety and depression. Factor analysis replicated the 5-factor structure of the EAS and revealed 2 independent second-order factors, negative temperament (NT) and positive temperament (PT). NT and PT demonstrated convergent and discriminant relations with NA and PA. Consistent with the tripartite model, NT was associated with both anxiety and depression scores, but PT was related to depression scores only.
CR AHADI SA, 1993, EUR J PERSONALITY, V7, P359, DOI 10.1002/per.2410070506
   Allport G. W., 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Angleitner A., 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPER, P69
   Belsky J, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P289, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.32.2.289
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Buss A. H., 1975, TEMPERAMENT THEORY P
   Buss A. H., 1986, STUDY TEMPERAMENT CH, P67
   BUSS AH, 1984, TEMPERAMENT EARLY DE
   CASPI A, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00855.x
   Chorpita BF, 2000, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V22, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1007584423617
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Crocker PRE, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P91
   Derryberry D, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P633
   Digman JM, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P341, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.341
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   Digman JM, 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPER, P323
   DYER SM, 1997, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   FOWLES DC, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb01873.x
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   Goldsmith H. H., 1986, ADV DEV PSYCHOL, P231
   GOODYER IM, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P1409, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb02099.x
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   Gray J. A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P5
   HOOE E, 1997, 3U ANN CONV ASS ADV
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V13, P286
   Joiner TE, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P372, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP2903_8
   KAGAN J, 1989, CHALLENGES TO DEVELOPMENTAL PARADIGMS : IMPLICATIONS FOR THEORY, ASSESSMENT AND TREATMENT, P191
   KOVACS M, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V21, P995
   KOVACS M., 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   Lonigan CJ, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P374, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.374
   Lonigan CJ, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P60
   LONIGAN CJ, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.5.1000
   LONIGAN CJ, IN PRESS TRIPARTITE
   LONIGAN CJ, 2000, HIERARCHICAL AFFECTI
   MAZIADE M, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P1531
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.81
   MENG XL, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P172, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.1.172
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Phillips BM, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P465, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3104_6
   RENDE RD, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P287, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199303000-00008
   REYNOLDS CR, 1985, REVISED CHILRENS MAN
   REYNOLDS CR, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P352, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.49.3.352
   REYNOLDS CR, 1982, ANN M NAT ASS SCH PS
   REYNOLDS CR, 1978, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V6, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00919131
   Robins RW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P157, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.157
   ROTHBART MK, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1241, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01493.x
   ROTHBART MK, 1986, TEMPERAMENT CHILDHOO, P187
   RUTTER M, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P443, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.4.443
   SAYLOR CF, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P955, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.6.955
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Thomas A., 1977, TEMPERAMENT DEV
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P18, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.18
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WATSON D, 1991, UNPUB PANAS X PRELIM
   Weiss B, 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V3, P38, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.3.1.38
   WERTLIEB D, 1987, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V57, P234
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 63
TC 47
BP 480
EP 490
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1207/153744202320802151
GA 603FX
UT WOS:000178549200006
ER

PT J
AU Cooper, C
   Bebbington, P
   Livingston, G
AF Cooper, Claudia
   Bebbington, Paul
   Livingston, Gill
TI Cognitive impairment and happiness in old people in low and middle
   income countries: results from the 10/66 study
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cooper, Claudia; Bebbington, Paul; Livingston, Gill] UCL, Dept Mental Hlth Sci, London W1W 7EJ, England.
RP Cooper, C, UCL, Dept Mental Hlth Sci, Bloomsbury Campus,67-73 Riding House St,2nd Floor, London W1W 7EJ, England.
EM c.cooper@ucl.ac.uk
DE Happiness; Cognitive impairment; Social networks
ID DEMENTIA; ADVERSITY; NETWORKS; AGECAT
AB Background: Recent studies indicate that happiness increases with age, except in those with dementia-related diseases. We investigated the relationship between cognitive decline and happiness, hypothesising that this relationship is modified by social networks and depression.
   Method: The 10/66 study involved cross-sectional representative surveys of residents aged 65+ in India, China and Latin America. 14,769 (98.7%) participants answered the single item happiness measure. We used the Community Screening Instrument for Dementia, and the Geriatric Mental State to identify depression.
   Results: 12,150 (82.3%) participants reported they were very or fairly happy. Better cognition was associated with greater happiness, after controlling for sociodemographic characteristics and physical disability (t = 3.3, p =0.001). This association was no longer significant after controlling for social network type as a main effect (t = 1.9,p = 0.06) and as an interaction term with cognition (t = 0.07, p = 0.94). People with more cognitive impairment were happier if they had "family dependent" rather than "private" social networks characterised by minimal social contact (beta = -1.0, p < 0.001).
   Limitations: This is a cross-sectional survey, so we cannot show direction of causality.
   Conclusion: Most of the older people reported that they were very or fairly happy, and happiness increased with age. Cognitive impairment was not associated with unhappiness after controlling for the modifying effect of social network type. Unhappiness is therefore not inevitable in those with cognitive loss, and supporting social networks are important in maintaining happiness. Trials of interventions to strengthen social support in those with cognitive impairment are indicated to determine whether this approach promotes happiness. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ALEXOPOULOS CS, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P285
   *AM PSYCH ASS, 2009, AG 21 CENT PSYCH SAY
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bennett DA, 2006, LANCET NEUROL, V5, P406, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(06)70417-3
   Charles ST, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P495, DOI 10.1037/a0013284
   Cooper C, 2009, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V21, P861, DOI 10.1017/S104161020900920X
   COOPER C, 2010, INT J GERIA IN PRESS
   COPELAND JRM, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P89
   Gallup G., 1976, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V40, P459, DOI 10.1086/268332
   Green AF, 2008, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V23, P972, DOI 10.1002/gps.2023
   HALL KS, 1993, INT J METHOD PSYCH, V3, P1
   JAMES O, 1997, AFFLUENZA BE SUCCESS
   Livingston G, 2008, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V79, P641, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2007.126706
   Ouweneel P., 1991, CONT ISSUES CROSS CU
   Prince M, 2007, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-7-165
   Prince M, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V185, P429, DOI 10.1192/bjp.185.5.429
   Rehm J., 2006, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V8, P110, DOI 10.1002/mpr.61
   Rodriguez JJL, 2008, LANCET, V372, P464, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)61002-8
   SOSA AL, 2009, BMC NEUROL, V9
   *STATACORP LP, 2007, STATA IC 10 0 WIND
   WENGER GC, 1995, AGEING SOC, V15, P59, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00002129
   WENGER GC, 1991, J AGING STUD, V5, P147, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(91)90003-B
   White A., 2007, PSYCHTALK, V56, P17
NR 23
TC 2
BP 198
EP 204
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 130
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.09.017
GA 759KO
UT WOS:000290241600028
ER

PT J
AU TEPPERMAN, L
   CURTIS, J
AF TEPPERMAN, L
   CURTIS, J
TI A LIFE SATISFACTION SCALE FOR USE WITH NATIONAL ADULT SAMPLES FROM THE
   USA, CANADA AND MEXICO
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP TEPPERMAN, L, UNIV TORONTO,DEPT SOCIOL,TORONTO,ON M5S 1A1,CANADA.
ID STABILITY
AB This paper describes the steps we took to develop a measure of life satisfaction which appears useful for analyses of adult sample survey data from the United States, Canada, and Mexico. Our procedure is factor analysis, and our data are drawn from the 1981-82 and 1991-92 World Values Surveys conducted in the three countries. The result is a six-variable composite measure which meets the following conditions: the constituent items have face validity, the factor structure is similar across countries and also across sub-groups within countries, the factor structure is also similar in 1981-82 and 1991-92, and the factor score based on these structures is highly correlated with variables that are customarily good predictors of life satisfaction and happiness. On the basis of these results, we will be confident in using the life satisfaction measure for future multivariate analyses of the data base aimed at explaining variation in satisfaction. For the same reasons, we would recommend the life satisfaction measure for others' research with the rich World Values Surveys data base.
CR Andrews F.M., 1973, MULTIPLE CLASSIFICAT
   ANDREWS FM, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00727649
   ARGYLE M, 1992, SOCIAL PSYCHOL RELIG
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00304394
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   EVANS DR, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V33, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF01078958
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   HEADY B, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P445
   HORLEY J, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00300356
   INGLEHART R, 1990, WORLD VALUES SURVEYS
   INGLEHART R, 1994, WORLD VALUES SURVEYS
   MICHALOS AC, 1993, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   PARMENTER TR, 1994, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V33, P47
   TEPPERMAN L, 1994, CHOICES CHANCES SOCI
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
NR 16
TC 4
BP 255
EP 270
PY 1995
PD JUL
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF01079160
GA RW854
UT WOS:A1995RW85400002
ER

PT J
AU Sheldon, KM
   Ryan, RM
   Deci, EL
   Kasser, T
AF Sheldon, KM
   Ryan, RM
   Deci, EL
   Kasser, T
TI The independent effects of goal contents and motives on well-being: It's
   both what you pursue and why you pursue it
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   Univ Rochester, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
   Knox Coll, Galesburg, IL 61401 USA.
RP Sheldon, KM, Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, 112 McAlester Hall, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM sheldonk@missouri.edu
DE extrinsic goals; autonomous motivation; subjective well-being
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; PERSONAL GOALS; AMERICAN-DREAM; MOTIVATION;
   ATTAINMENT; COMPETENCE; STRIVINGS; HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR; AUTONOMY
AB The assertion that both the content of goals and the motives behind goals affect psychological well-being has been controversial. Three studies examined this issue directly, showing that both what goals people pursue (i.e., whether they strive for extrinsic vs. intrinsic goal contents) and why people pursue them (i.e., whether they strive for autonomous vs. controlled motives) make significant independent contributions to psychological wellbeing. The pattern emerged in between-person and within person studies of cross-sectional well-being and also emerged in a year-long study of prospective change in well-being. Implications for prescriptive theories of happiness are discussed.
CR BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Carver CS, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P289, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00057
   COOPER WH, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P179, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.2.179
   deCharms R. C., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION I
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P171, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.171
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   Frey BS, 1997, AM ECON REV, V87, P746
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KASSER T, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P123
   Kasser T., 1996, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V22, P80
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kasser Tim, 2002, HIGH PRICE MATERIALI
   Kernis MH, 2000, J PERS, V68, P225, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00096
   Little B. R., 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V4, P157
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2003, UNPUB HAPPINESS GOOD
   McHoskey JW, 1999, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P267, DOI 10.1023/A:1021338809469
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Pohlmann K., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P68
   ROKEACH T, 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P7
   Ryan R. M., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P116
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P701
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   Salmela-Aro K., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P148
   Sheldon K. M., 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P546
   Sheldon KA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P491, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.491
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245010
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Sheldon KM, 2000, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V11, P387, DOI 10.1007/s12110-000-1009-z
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sheldon KM, 2000, J PERS, V68, P51, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00091
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Srivastava A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P959, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.959
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
NR 44
TC 164
BP 475
EP 486
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0146167203261883
GA 803ZA
UT WOS:000220267800007
ER

PT J
AU Papadopulos, NA
   Staffler, V
   Mirceva, V
   Henrich, G
   Papadopoulos, ON
   Kovacs, L
   Herschbach, P
   Machens, HG
   Biemer, E
AF Papadopulos, Nikolaos A.
   Staffler, Vera
   Mirceva, Vesna
   Henrich, Gerhard
   Papadopoulos, Othon N.
   Kovacs, Laszlo
   Herschbach, Peter
   Machens, Hans-Guenther
   Biemer, Edgar
TI Does Abdominoplasty Have a Positive Influence on Quality of Life,
   Self-Esteem, and Emotional Stability?
SO PLASTIC AND RECONSTRUCTIVE SURGERY
J9 PLAST RECONSTR SURG
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Tech Univ Munich, Dept Plast Surg & Hand Surg, D-81675 Munich, Germany.
   Hosp Dachau, Dept Ear Nose & Throat, Munich, Germany.
   Tech Univ Munich, Univ Hosp Biederstein, Dept Dermatol, D-81675 Munich, Germany.
   Tech Univ Munich, Dept Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, D-81675 Munich, Germany.
   Univ Hosp Andreas Syggros Capodistrian Univ Athen, Dept Plast Surg, Athens, Greece.
   Tech Univ Munich, Roman Herzog Krebszentrum, Dept Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, D-81675 Munich, Germany.
RP Papadopulos, NA, Tech Univ Munich, Univ Hosp Rechts der Isar, Dept Plast Surg & Hand Surg, Ismaningerstr 22, D-81675 Munich, Germany.
EM n.papadopulos@lrz.tum.de
ID AESTHETIC PLASTIC-SURGERY; PATIENT SATISFACTION; MEASURING OUTCOMES
AB Background: In a previous prospective study, the authors evaluated the quality of life in patients undergoing aesthetic surgery. In this survey, the authors split up the operative indication and analyzed quality of life, self-esteem, and emotional stability after abdominoplasty alone.
   Methods: Sixty-three patients participated in the study. The testing instrument consisted of a self-developed questionnaire to collect demographic and socioeconomic data and a postoperative complication questionnaire developed especially for abdominoplasties. In addition, a standardized self-assessment test on satisfaction and quality of life (Questions on Life Satisfaction), the Rosenberg Self-Esteem Questionnaire, and the Freiburg Personality Inventory were used.
   Results: Significantly increasing values in some items of the standardized self-assessment test on satisfaction and quality of life were found: sum scores of the General Life Satisfaction showed a significant improvement (p = 0.004) and the scores of the items housing/living conditions (p = 0.000) and family life/children (p = 0.000). Within the Satisfaction with Health module, a significant improvement in the items mobility (p = 0.02) and independence from assistance (p = 0.01) was found. Values in the module Satisfaction with Appearance (Body Image) increased regarding satisfaction with the abdomen (p = 0.001). Over 84 percent were very satisfied with the aesthetic result, 93.4 percent would undergo the same treatment again, and 88.9 percent would further recommend the operation. Data revealed that participants' self-esteem was very high and their emotional stability was very well balanced.
   Conclusions: This study demonstrates that abdominoplasty increases most aspects of quality of life, particularly family life, living conditions, mobility, and independency from assistance. Also, patient self-esteem and emotional stability ratings are very high postoperatively. (Plast. Reconstr. Surg. 129: 957e, 2012.)
CR Alsarraf Ramsey, 2002, Facial Plast Surg, V18, P77, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-32197
   ARNDT EM, 1986, BRIT J PLAST SURG, V39, P81, DOI 10.1016/0007-1226(86)90009-3
   Bolton MA, 2003, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V112, P626
   Bolton MA, 2003, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V112, P619, DOI 10.1097/0.PRS.0000070972.57000.08
   Bragg TWH, 2007, J PLAST RECONSTR AES, V60, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.bjps.2006.05.017
   Bullinger M, 1988, DTSCH ARZTEBL, V85, P679
   CASH TF, 1983, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V72, P543, DOI 10.1097/00006534-198310000-00025
   Ching S, 2003, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V111, P481
   Ching S, 2003, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V111, P469, DOI 10.1097/01.PRS.0000036041.67101.48
   Fahrenberg J., 2001, FREIBURGER PERSONLIC
   Galanakis P, 2000, Handchir Mikrochir Plast Chir, V32, P149, DOI 10.1055/s-2000-10924
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Hensel JM, 2001, ANN PLAS SURG, V46, P357, DOI 10.1097/00000637-200104000-00001
   Lazar CC, 2009, OBES SURG, V19, P1170, DOI 10.1007/s11695-009-9883-x
   Papadopulos NA, 2007, J PLAST RECONSTR AES, V60, P915, DOI 10.1016/j.bjps.2007.01.071
   Papadopulos NA, 2009, 40 ANN M GERM SOC PL
   REICH J, 1975, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V55, P5, DOI 10.1097/00006534-197501000-00002
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROZNER L, 1983, LANCET, V1, P1320
   Schmitt DP, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P623, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.623
   SPILKER G, 1991, THEOR SURG, V6, P216
   van der Beek ESJ, 2010, OBES SURG, V20, P36, DOI 10.1007/s11695-009-9909-4
   Whalen GF, 2001, J SURG ONCOL, V77, P270, DOI 10.1002/jso.1107
NR 23
TC 2
BP 957
EP 962
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 129
IS 6
DI 10.1097/PRS.0b013e31824ecc2b
GA 950KQ
UT WOS:000304648500007
ER

PT J
AU Brown, MA
   Goldstein-Shirley, J
   Robinson, J
   Casey, S
AF Brown, MA
   Goldstein-Shirley, J
   Robinson, J
   Casey, S
TI The effects of a multi-modal intervention trial of light, exercise, and
   vitamins on women's mood
SO WOMEN & HEALTH
J9 WOMEN HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Washington, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Brown, MA, Univ Washington, Box 357262, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
DE depression; subsyndromal depression; depression-atypical symptoms;
   vitamins; exercise; light; women; lifestyle change; alternative
   therapies; CES-D; POMS
ID SEASONAL AFFECTIVE-DISORDER; PHASE DYSPHORIC DISORDER; GENDER
   DIFFERENCES; BRIGHT LIGHT; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; WINTER DEPRESSION; MAJOR
   DEPRESSION; PRIMARY-CARE; THERAPY; HEALTH
AB The purpose of this study was to test the efficacy of a tri-modal intervention (LEVITY) to improve women's mood. This eight-week randomized experiment with a placebo-control group targeted women with symptoms of mild to moderate depression. Women in the intervention group were instructed to take a brisk 20-minute outdoor walk at target heart rate of 60% of maximum heart rate, to increase light exposure throughout the day and to take a specific vitamin regimen. Women in the control group took a daily placebo vitamin. The sample consisted of 112 women ages 19-78 who reported mild to moderate depressive symptoms. They were in otherwise good health and were not currently taking any mood-altering medication. Pre- and post-intervention assessment utilized five measures of mood: Center for Epidemiology Studies Depression Scale, Profile of Mood States, Depression-Happiness Scale, Rosenberg Self-Esteem Scale, and the General Well-Being Schedule. Analysis of covariance indicated that the intervention was effective in improving women's overall mood, self-esteem, and general sense of well-being and in decreasing symptoms on two measures of depression. Of particular note, the data from all five outcome measures supported the efficacy of the intervention. In addition, a high level of adherence to the intervention protocol was observed with two-thirds of the women reporting 100% adherence. Study implications suggest that this type of intervention may provide an effective, clinically manageable therapy for mild-to-moderately depressed women who prefer a self-directed approach or who have difficulties with the cost or side-effects of medication or psychotherapy. (C) 2001 by The Haworth Press, Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Alpert JE, 1997, NUTR REV, V55, P145
   Alvidrez J, 1999, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V21, P340, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(99)00038-9
   Beal MW, 1998, J NURSE-MIDWIFERY, V43, P224, DOI 10.1016/S0091-2182(98)00009-3
   Beauchemin KM, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V95, P424, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb09656.x
   Benton D, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V129, P66, DOI 10.1007/s002130050163
   BENTON D, 1990, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V102, P549, DOI 10.1007/BF02247139
   BENTON D, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V117, P298, DOI 10.1007/BF02246104
   BLAZER DG, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P979
   Blumenthal JA, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P2349, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.19.2349
   CAMPBELL SS, 1993, J AM GERIATR SOC, V41, P829
   Einon D, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P616
   ESPIRITU RC, 1994, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V35, P403, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)90007-8
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   Fox K R, 1999, Public Health Nutr, V2, P411
   FRANK E, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P41
   Hightower M, 1997, WOMEN HEALTH, V26, P15
   Kornstein SG, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P12
   KRAUCHI K, 1990, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V20, P43, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(90)90048-D
   Kripke DF, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V49, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00005-6
   KRIPKE DF, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V31, P119, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90199-A
   Lam RW, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V86, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00043-8
   LAM RW, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P744
   Lansdowne ATG, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V135, P319, DOI 10.1007/s002130050517
   Lee TMC, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V87, P1120
   Locke B.A., 1971, CTR EPIDEMIOLOGICAL
   McAuley E, 1997, J BEHAV MED, V20, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1025591214100
   MCGREAL R, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1279
   McNair D, 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Molin J, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V37, P151, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00090-9
   MONK M, 1981, CLIN INVEST MED, V4, P183
   MOSES J, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P47, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(89)90105-0
   Olfson M, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P880
   PARRY BL, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1417
   Partonen T, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1359, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007491
   Prochaska J., 1994, CHANGING GOOD
   REGIER DA, 1990, COMORBIDITY OF MOOD AND ANXIETY DISORDERS, P113
   Rejeski W J, 1996, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V24, P71
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSENTHAL NE, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P163
   SCHULBERG HC, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P1164
   Simoncic B, 1998, DYES PIGMENTS, V36, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0143-7208(97)00001-6
   Slaven L, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P203
   SMITH WP, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P269
   STEPHENS T, 1988, PREV MED, V17, P33
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   WILLIAMS JBW, 1995, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V173, P654, DOI 10.1016/0002-9378(95)90298-8
   WirzJustice A, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V37, P109, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00081-X
   YOUNG MA, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P200, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199003000-00008
NR 48
TC 15
BP 93
EP 112
PY 2001
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1300/J013v34n03_06
GA 494ZR
UT WOS:000172316200006
ER

PT J
AU van den Wittenboer, G
   van der Wolf, K
   van Dixhoorn, J
AF van den Wittenboer, G
   van der Wolf, K
   van Dixhoorn, J
TI Respiratory variability and psychological well-being in schoolchildren
SO BEHAVIOR MODIFICATION
J9 BEHAV MODIF
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Amsterdam, Fac Social & Behav Sci, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Hogesch Utrecht, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP van den Wittenboer, G, Univ Amsterdam, Fac Social & Behav Sci, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
DE respiratory variability; positive affect; negative affect; respiratory
   time components
ID HYPERVENTILATION-SYNDROME; PANIC DISORDER; BEHAVIOR; THERAPY; THREAT
AB Among the relations between respiration and psychological state, associations with respiratory variability have been contradictory. In this study, respiration was measured noninvasively in 162 children with a mean age of 11 years (from 9 to 13). They completed a battery of psychological tests. Structural Equation Modeling (SEM or LISREL) revealed a model that fit the data well (chi(2) = 88.201, df= 79, p =.224). In this model, respiratory variability was positively related to anger-in and negatively to negative fear of failure and neurotic complaints. Respiration rate was positively related to positive fear of failure, and duty cycle was positively related to the latent variable of negative affect. Variability in resting time components of respiration was higher among children with less fear offailure and fewer complaints. Therefore, respiratory variability need not necessarily be a sign of psychological dysfunctions, and interventions should not always impose a fixed breathing pattern.
CR Adelman HS, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL, V33, P135, DOI 10.1207/s15326985EP3304_1
   BAKKER FC, 1989, ZELFBEOORDELINGS VRA
   BOITEN FA, 1994, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V17, P103, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(94)90027-2
   Boiten FA, 1998, BIOL PSYCHOL, V49, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(98)00025-8
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BONN JA, 1984, LANCET, V2, P665
   Bredin M, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P901
   BUCHHOLZ I, 1994, BIOFEEDBACK SELF-REG, V19, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF01776487
   CAPPO BM, 1984, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V28, P265, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(84)90048-5
   DeGuire S, 1996, BIOFEEDBACK SELF-REG, V21, P191, DOI 10.1007/BF02284695
   DONALDSON GC, 1992, RESP PHYSIOL, V88, P313, DOI 10.1016/0034-5687(92)90005-H
   GAILLARD WK, 1996, STRESS PRODUKTIVITEI
   GIARDINO ND, 2002, STRESS HLTH RES CLIN, P27
   GROSSMAN P, 1985, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V29, P49, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(85)90008-X
   HERMANS HJM, 1983, MANUAL PMTK
   HORMBREY J, 1988, EUR RESPIR J, V1, P846
   HUGELIN A, 1986, HDB PHYSL RESP SYSTE, V2
   JESSOR R, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.2.117
   LEY R, 1991, BEHAV RES THER, V29, P301, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(91)90121-I
   LUTEIJN F, 1989, HANDLEIDING HERZIENE
   MARTINEZ JM, 1996, BIOL PSYCHOL, V43, P262
   MCCAUL KD, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P564, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.4.564
   MORGAN WP, 1983, AM IND HYG ASSOC J, V44, P677, DOI 10.1202/0002-8894(1983)044<0677:PCORAR>2.3.CO;2
   PROSKAUER M, 1968, WAYS GROWTH, P24
   Roeser RW, 2001, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V39, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(01)00060-7
   Sakakibara M, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P32
   STEVENSON I, 1952, PSYCHOSOM MED, V14, P476
   Umezawa A, 2001, RESPIRATION AND EMOTION, P139
   van Dixhoorn J J, 1999, J Cardiopulm Rehabil, V19, P178, DOI 10.1097/00008483-199905000-00005
   VANDERPLOEG HM, 1982, HANDLEIDING STATE TR
   VANDIJK H, 1982, HANDLEIDING AMSTERDA
   VANDIXHOORN J, 1995, BIOBEHAVIORAL SELF-REGULATION, P58
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P234
   Wientjes CJE, 1998, BIOL PSYCHOL, V49, P1
   Wilhelm FH, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P596, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01000-3
NR 35
TC 3
BP 653
EP 670
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 27
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0145445503256320
GA 719FK
UT WOS:000185192800005
ER

PT J
AU BEAUMONT, G
AF BEAUMONT, G
TI QUALITY-OF-LIFE IN PRIMARY-CARE
SO HUMAN PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY-CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL
J9 HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN
LA English
DT Article
RP BEAUMONT, G, MGB CLIN & DRUG RES,32A PK LANE,POYNTON SK12 1RE,CHESHIRE,ENGLAND.
DE ANTIDEPRESSANTS; QUALITY OF LIFE
ID HEALTH-STATUS; QUESTIONNAIRE
AB The effects of illness and its treatment on quality of life have become important considerations in drug evaluation. Quality of life is difficult to define showing great individual variability. It is not the same as 'health'. It is concerned with the satisfaction of primary and secondary needs, satisfaction with life and the achievement of a sense of well being.
   Depression is a very common disorder and it has characteristic features which are likely to impair quality of life. Patients suffering from depressive symptoms have been shown to have worse physical and social functioning, spend more days in bed, have more bodily pains and worse current health than those with hypertension, diabetes mellitus and arthritis. Antidepressants have a broad spectrum of pharmacological effects and they may, in varying degrees, produce a range of side effects which can have a deleterious effect on quality of life. Side effect profile is therefore an important consideration in drug selection.
   Measurement of quality of life poses many problems. A number of general measures have been developed, but more specific devices are needed in assessing the impact of depression and its treatment.
   In health economic assessments the cost utility approach is favoured. This entails an assessment of the effect of new treatments on quality of life.
CR [Anonymous], 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199
   BEAUMONT G, 1993, INT ACADEMY BIOMEDIC, V5, P8
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BLACKER CVR, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P737, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.737
   BLAZER D, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P1078
   DONALDSO.SW, 1973, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V54, P175
   Dunbar G. C., 1992, BR J MED EC, V2, P65
   GOLDBERG D, 1987, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V37, P15
   GOLDBERG D, 1986, BRIT MED J, V293, P1188
   GOLDBERG DP, 1978, MANUAL GENERAL HLTH
   HEINRICH RL, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P972, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198407)40:4<972::AID-JCLP2270400417>3.0.CO;2-W
   HUNT SM, 1985, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V35, P185
   JOHNSON DAW, 1984, ANTIDEPRESSANTS PROG
   JONSSON B, 1993, HLTH EC DEPRESSION P, V4
   JOYCE CRB, 1990, QUALITY LIFE DEPRESS
   KOSSMANN CE, 1964, DISEASES HEART BLOOD
   MELZACK R, 1975, PAIN, V1, P277, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(75)90044-5
   STEINBROCKER O, 1949, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V140, P659
   Tuynman-Qua H, 1992, QUALITY LIFE DEPRESS
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P914, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.914
   1992, ATTITUDES DEPRESSION
   1987, DIAGNOSTIC STATISTIC
NR 22
TC 0
BP S25
EP S29
PY 1994
PD JUN
VL 9
DI 10.1002/hup.470090706
GA NV611
UT WOS:A1994NV61100006
ER

PT J
AU OBoyle, CA
   Waldron, D
AF OBoyle, CA
   Waldron, D
TI Quality of life issues in palliative medicine
SO JOURNAL OF NEUROLOGY
J9 J NEUROL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP OBoyle, CA, ROYAL COLL SURGEONS IRELAND,DEPT PSYCHOL,MERCER BLDG,LR MERCER ST,DUBLIN 2,IRELAND.
DE quality of life; palliative medicine; methodology
ID ADVANCED BREAST-CANCER; OF-LIFE; CLINICAL-TRIALS; TERMINALLY ILL;
   LUNG-CANCER; INDEX; QUESTIONNAIRE; CHEMOTHERAPY; DISEASE; APPROPRIATE
AB The assessment of patients' quality of life is assuming increasing importance in medicine and health care. Illnesses, diseases and their treatments can have significant impacts on such areas of functioning as mobility, mood, life satisfaction, sexuality, cognition, and ability to fulfil occupational, social and family roles. The emerging quality of life construct may be viewed as a paradigm shift in outcome measurement since it shifts the focus of attention from symptoms to functioning. This holistic approach more clearly establishes the patient as the centre of attention and subsumes many of the traditional measures of outcome. Quality of life assessment is particularly relevant to patients with progressive conditions, particularly in the later phases of the disease. Despite the fact that current definitions of palliative medicine include quality of life as a central concern, relatively little research has been conducted on the impact of palliative care on patient quality of life. This paper introduces the concept of quality of life and describes the significant difficulties in definition, measurement and interpretation that must be addressed before such measures can be used as reliable and valid indicators of disease impact and treatment outcomes. It is argued that the unique individual perspective of the patient on his or her own quality of life must be incorporated into outcome assessments aimed at improving the quality of health care delivery in progressive diseases.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   AHMEDZAI S, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P57
   BOWLING A, 1995, MEASURING DIS REV DI
   Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Bullinger M, 1992, J Palliat Care, V8, P34
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   Carlsson M, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P265, DOI 10.1007/BF00434748
   Cella D F, 1992, J Palliat Care, V8, P8
   COATES A, 1987, NEW ENGL J MED, V317, P1490, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198712103172402
   COHEN C, 1982, CIRCULATION, V66, P29
   Cohen SR, 1997, PALLIATIVE MED, V11, P3
   Cohen SR, 1996, CANCER, V77, P576, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19960201)77:3<576::AID-CNCR22>3.0.CO;2-0
   COHEN SR, 1995, PALLIATIVE MED, V9, P207, DOI 10.1177/026921639500900306
   Cohen S R, 1992, J Palliat Care, V8, P40
   CRUMBAUG.JC, 1968, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V24, P74
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P900, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197707)33:3<900::AID-JCLP2270330362>3.0.CO;2-8
   DONABEDIAN A, 1985, EXPLORATIONS QUALITY, V1
   Doyle D, 1993, OXFORD TXB PALLIATIV
   Dudgeon D, 1992, J Palliat Care, V8, P14
   DUDGEON DJ, 1995, J PALLIATIVE CARE, V11, P5
   Dunbar G. C., 1992, BR J MED EC, V2, P65
   EARL HM, 1991, BRIT J CANCER, V64, P566, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1991.351
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   GANZ PA, 1991, CANCER, V67, P3131, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19910615)67:12<3131::AID-CNCR2820671232>3.0.CO;2-4
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   HAYRY M, 1991, THEOR MED, V12, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF00489791
   Hickey AM, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P29
   Higginson Irene J., 1993, Palliative Medicine, V7, P219, DOI 10.1177/026921639300700309
   Hinton John, 1994, Palliative Medicine, V8, P183, DOI 10.1177/026921639400800302
   HOGG KE, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P625
   JOYCE CRB, 1988, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   Karnofsky DA, 1949, EVALUATION CHEMOTHER
   MACARTHUR C, 1987, LANCET, V1, P37
   MALTONI M, 1995, CANCER, V75, P2613, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19950515)75:10<2613::AID-CNCR2820751032>3.0.CO;2-1
   MCMILLAN SC, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P437, DOI 10.1007/BF00435396
   MORRIS JN, 1986, J CHRON DIS, V39, P47, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(86)90106-2
   OBOYLE CA, 1994, INT J MENT HEALTH, V23, P3
   OBOYLE CA, 1992, BRIT J SURG, V79, P395, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800790506
   O'Boyle C.A., 1996, MANAGING TERMINAL IL, P37
   O'Boyle CA, 1993, SCHEDULE EVALUATION
   OBOYLE CA, 1995, QUALITY LIFE HLTH CA, P159
   OBOYLE CA, 1992, LANCET, V339, P1088, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(92)90673-Q
   OBOYLE CA, 1997, IN PRESS INDIVIDUAL
   PATRICK DL, 1993, QUALITY OF LIFE ASSESSMENT : KEY ISSUES IN THE 1990S, P11
   PRESANT CA, 1984, AM J CLIN ONCOL-CANC, V7, P571, DOI 10.1097/00000421-198410000-00036
   PRIESTMAN TJ, 1976, LANCET, V1, P899
   Rogers C., 1951, CLIENT CENTERED THER
   ROSENTHAL T, 1973, COULD I NOT BE YOU
   Rosser RM, 1993, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   ROY DJ, 1992, J PALLIAT CARE, V8
   Roy D J, 1992, J Palliat Care, V8, P3
   RUTA DA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P1109, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199411000-00004
   Salmon P, 1996, EUR J CANCER, V32A, P755, DOI 10.1016/0959-8049(95)00643-5
   Schipper H, 1992, J Palliat Care, V8, P5
   SHIPPER H, 1984, J CLIN ONCOL, V2, P472
   SLEVIN ML, 1988, BRIT J CANCER, V57, P109, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1988.20
   SLEVIN ML, 1990, BRIT MED J, V300, P1458
   SPANGERS MAG, 1992, CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P743
   SPIEGEL D, 1989, LANCET, V2, P888
   Spilker B., 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   Spilker B, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC
   SPITZER WO, 1981, J CHRON DIS, V34, P585, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(81)90058-8
   Sterkenburg CA, 1996, J PALLIATIVE CARE, V12, P18
   SUGARBAKER PH, 1982, SURGERY, V91, P17
   Szabo S, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P355
   Taylor S. E., 1989, POSITIVE ILLUSIONS C
   THUNEDBORG K, 1993, INT J METHOD PSYCH, V3, P45
   WALDRON D, 1995, ANN M PALL CAR RES F
   Whitehurst A, 1995, Nurs Times, V91, P48
   WILSON RS, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P903
   World Health Organization, 1990, WHO TECHN REP SER, V804
   World Health Organization, 1948, CONST WHO BAS DOC
   1992, LANCET, V340, P1321
NR 73
TC 29
BP S18
EP S25
PY 1997
PD OCT
VL 244
DI 10.1007/PL00007720
GA YG394
UT WOS:A1997YG39400004
ER

PT J
AU Jahnsen, R
   Villien, L
   Stanghelle, JK
   Holm, I
AF Jahnsen, R
   Villien, L
   Stanghelle, JK
   Holm, I
TI Coping potential and disability - sense of coherence in adults with
   cerebral palsy
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oslo, Sunnaas Rehabil Hosp, Res Unit, N-1450 Nesoddtangen, Norway.
   Univ Oslo, Natl Hosp, Sect Child Neurol, Dept Pediat, N-0316 Oslo, Norway.
   Univ Oslo, Natl Hosp, Orthopaed Ctr, Biomech Lab, N-0316 Oslo, Norway.
RP Jahnsen, R, Univ Oslo, Sunnaas Rehabil Hosp, Res Unit, N-1450 Nesoddtangen, Norway.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CHANGING PANORAMA; HEALTH; PERSPECTIVE; TRANSITION;
   PREVALENCE; SWEDEN
AB Purpose: The aim of the present study was to investigate sense of coherence (SOC) in adults with cerebral palsy (CP) compared to the general population.
   Method: A questionnaire was sent to a representative sample of adults with CP, including the 3-item version of SOC and items on their life situation and follow-up programmes. The study included persons over 18 years of age with CP and without intellectual disability. The results were compared with the results from a reference group.
   Results: The 406 respondents with CP (48.5% females, 51.5% males) were 18 - 72 years of age. The distribution of the different types of CP coincided with international epidemiological studies. Mean SOC was significantly lower in the adults with CP than in the reference group. The largest difference was found in the domain of comprehensibility. The factors most important in relation to SOC were level of education, marital status, life satisfaction and fatigue.
   Conclusions : Early experiences of predictability, balance between challenges and personal resources and finding these challenges worthy of investment, are prerequisites for developing sense of coherence. The present study suggests that these factors are less present in early socialization of persons with CP compared to the general population, and underlines the need for follow-up programmes that emphasize existential aspects and coping strategies.
CR Aaronson N K, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF00434949
   Altman DG, 1991, PRACTICAL STAT MED R, p[351, 403]
   Andersson C, 2001, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V43, P76, DOI 10.1017/S0012162201
   Antonovsky A., 1991, HALSANS MYSTERIUM
   Antonovsky A, 1996, ISRAEL J MED SCI, V32, P170
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Cederblad M, 1996, ISRAEL J MED SCI, V32, P194
   Fiorentino L, 1998, ARCH DIS CHILD, V79, P306
   Forsberg C, 1996, Eur J Cancer Care (Engl), V5, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2354.1996.tb00237.x
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   GRUE JH, 2001, VOKSNE MED CP ALDRIN
   HAGBERG B, 1993, ACTA PAEDIATR, V82, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1993.tb12704.x
   Hagberg B, 1996, ACTA PAEDIATR, V85, P954, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1996.tb14193.x
   Healy H, 1999, Can J Occup Ther, V66, P240
   Klang B, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF00435975
   KVAM MH, 2000, SA CP MIN IKKE VILLE
   Langius A, 1993, Scand J Caring Sci, V7, P3
   Langius A, 1992, Scand J Caring Sci, V6, P165
   LANGIUS A, 1998, KANSLA SAMMANHANG TE, P67
   LANGUIS A, 1995, THESIS KAROLINSKA I
   Larsson G, 1995, J Nurs Manag, V3, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2834.1995.tb00113.x
   LARSSON G, 1994, INT J HLTH SCI, V5, P5
   Loge JH, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V45, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00291-2
   Loge JH, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1069, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00098-5
   Lundberg O, 1994, EUROPEAN J PUBLIC HL, V4, P252, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/4.4.252
   LUNDBERG O, 1998, KANSLA SAMMANHANG TE, P42
   Lundberg O, 1995, EUROPEAN J PUBLIC HL, V5, P56, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/5.1.56
   MUTCH L, 1992, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V34, P547
   NORIHIKO A, 2000, CLIN REHABIL, V14, P300
   Schanke HK, 1997, DISABIL REHABIL, V19, P108
   Schwartz L, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1243, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90023-0
   SKEI J, 1999, OVERGANGEN SKOLE ARB
   SOMMERSCHILD H, 1998, MESTRING SOM MULIGHE, P50
   STANLEY F, 1984, EPIDEMIOLOGY CEREBRA, P57
   Stevenson CJ, 1997, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V39, P336
   STIFFOHANSSEN H, 1996, 963 UPPS ORD FORM SW
   Ware JE, 1997, SF36 HLTH SURVEY MAN
NR 37
TC 22
BP 511
EP 518
PY 2002
PD JUL
VL 24
IS 10
DI 10.1080/09638280110108805
GA 572BQ
UT WOS:000176753900001
ER

PT J
AU van Rijswijk, K
   Bekker, MHJ
   Rutte, CG
   Croon, MA
AF van Rijswijk, K
   Bekker, MHJ
   Rutte, CG
   Croon, MA
TI The relationships among part-time work, work-family interference, and
   well-being
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tilburg Univ, Dept Clin Hlth Psychol, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   Tilburg Univ, Dept Methodol & Stat, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   Eindhoven Univ Technol, Dept Org Psychol, NL-5600 MB Eindhoven, Netherlands.
RP van Rijswijk, K, Tilburg Univ, Dept Clin Hlth Psychol, Room P610,POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM K.vanRijswijk@uvt.nl
ID COGNITIVE FAILURES QUESTIONNAIRE; LIFE SATISFACTION; HOME INTERFERENCE;
   JOB; CONFLICT; STRESS; PERSONALITY; EXPERIENCES; BURNOUT; GENDER
AB The authors investigated the effect of part-time work on work-family interference and well-being among 160 part-time and 29 full-time employed mothers (with a partner) working at 2 insurance companies in the Netherlands. The authors controlled for working part time as a strategy for reducing work-family imbalance and found that part-time work was associated with a lower level of work-to-family interference. Also, high levels of work-family interference were associated with diminished well-being. Work-to-family interference played a mediating role in the relationship between part-time work and well-being. Results indicate that part-time jobs can enhance the work-family balance not only for those explicitly choosing part-time employment as a means to reduce work-family imbalance but also for other employees.
CR Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   BACHARACH SB, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P39, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120104
   Barling J., 1996, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, VII, P243
   Barling Julian, 1990, EMPLOYMENT STRESS FA
   Barnett RC, 1998, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V124, P125
   BARNETT RC, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.839
   Bekker MHJ, 2000, INT J BEHAV MED, V7, P28, DOI 10.1207/S15327558IJBM0701_3
   Bielenski H., 2002, WORKING TIME PREFERE
   BIRD CE, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P114, DOI 10.2307/2137147
   BLOSSFELD HP, 1997, EQUALIZATION MARGINA, P315
   BROADBENT DE, 1982, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P1
   BURKE RJ, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P287
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COOKE RA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P252, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.2.252
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Fast J., 1996, CANADIAN SOCIAL TREN, V45, P14
   Geurts S, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1135, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00425-0
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   HEROLD J, 1985, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V27, P405
   Higgins C, 2000, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V39, P17, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-050X(200021)39:1<17::AID-HRM3>3.3.CO;2-P
   Hill EJ, 2001, FAM RELAT, V50, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2001.00049.x
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   HUGHES DL, 1994, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V18, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1994.tb00454.x
   KAHNE H, 1985, RECONCEIVING PART TI
   KOHN ML, 1982, AM J SOCIOL, V87, P1257, DOI 10.1086/227593
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   LERO DS, 1994, CANADIAN STAT WORK F
   Maslach C., 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P227
   Maslach C., 1986, MBI MASLACH BURNOUT
   Merckelbach H, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P715, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00024-4
   MERVIELDE I, 1992, PSYCHOL BELG, V32, P195
   Montgomery AJ, 2003, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V16, P195, DOI 10.1080/1061580021000030535
   Morris N, 1998, APPL ERGON, V29, P377, DOI 10.1016/S0003-6870(97)00070-7
   ODRISCOLL MP, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P272, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.272
   PARASURAMAN S, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P339, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130403
   Parasuraman S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V48, P275, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0025
   PINES A, 1988, CAREER BURNOUT, P208
   Schaufeli W. B., 2000, HANDLEIDING UTRECHTS
   SCHAUFELI WB, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P631, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140703
   Seligman MEP, 2000, LAWS LIF SYMP SER, V2, P415
   Semmer N, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P293
   SPECTOR PE, 1992, CONSIDERATION VALIDI
   van Veldhoven M, 1994, METEN PSYCHOSOCIALE
   Van der Doef M, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P87, DOI 10.1080/026783799296084
   VANGORP WG, 1991, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V13, P812, DOI 10.1080/01688639108401091
   Voydanoff P, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P138, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02023001007
   Wagena E, 2000, GEDRAG GEZONDHEID, V28, P138
   Wagle AC, 1999, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V40, P478, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(99)90093-7
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WILEY DL, 1987, J MANAGE, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/014920638701300303
NR 54
TC 22
BP 286
EP 295
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 9
IS 4
DI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.4.286
GA 016LC
UT WOS:000235620700002
ER

PT J
AU Simpson, J
   Haines, K
   Lekwuwa, G
   Wardle, J
   Crawford, T
AF Simpson, Jane
   Haines, Katrina
   Lekwuwa, Godwin
   Wardle, John
   Crawford, Trevor
TI Social support and psychological outcome in people with Parkinson's
   disease: Evidence for a specific pattern of associations
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Lancaster, Inst Hlth Res, Lancaster LA1 4YT, England.
RP Simpson, J, Univ Lancaster, Inst Hlth Res, Lancaster LA1 4YT, England.
EM J.Simpson2@lancaster.ac.uk
ID LARGE NONCLINICAL SAMPLE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; NORMATIVE DATA; DEPRESSION;
   ANXIETY; STRESS; VALIDATION; SCALES; PANAS
AB Objective. The aim of this study was to explore the relationship between social support and psychological functioning in people with Parkinson's disease.
   Method. 34 participants with idiopathic Parkinson's disease completed a comprehensive range of social support assessments and measures of depression, anxiety, stress, general psychological distress and positive affect.
   Results. A clear pattern of relationships emerged, with the less satisfaction with social support, the higher the depression, anxiety and stress scores. Conversely, positive affect was related to more quantitative assessments of social support, such as the number of close relationships.
   Conclusion. The relationship between social support and psychological outcome in people with PD is complex. Furthermore, the complexity of this relationship should be addressed in any therapeutic attempts to relieve psychological distress and promote happiness.
CR Brod M, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, P213, DOI 10.1093/geronb/53B.4.P213
   Brown R, 1995, Adv Neurol, V65, P61
   Burg M. M., 1994, ANN BEHAV MED, V16, P109
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cole K, 2005, PARKINSONISM RELAT D, V11, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.parkreldis.2005.03.002
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Crawford JR, 2003, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P111, DOI 10.1348/014466503321903544
   CUMMINGS JL, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P443
   Curtis R, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V9, P456, DOI 10.1080/1354850042000267058
   DAKOF GA, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P375, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.375
   Ehmann T S, 1990, J Geriatr Psychiatry Neurol, V3, P85, DOI 10.1177/089198879000300206
   FLEMINGER S, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P629
   HAMMEN C, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P555, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.555
   HOEHN MM, 1967, NEUROLOGY, V17, P427
   Jenkinson C, 1997, AGE AGEING, V26, P353, DOI 10.1093/ageing/26.5.353
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LOVIBOND SH, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   MACCARTHY B, 1989, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P41
   Richard IH, 1996, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V8, P383
   Slaughter JR, 2001, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V13, P187, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.13.2.187
   Stern M. B., 1988, COMPREHENSIVE MANAGE, P3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 22
TC 12
BP 585
EP 590
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 45
DI 10.1348/014466506X96490
GA 113XO
UT WOS:000242631500011
ER

PT J
AU HOYT, DR
   CREECH, JC
AF HOYT, DR
   CREECH, JC
TI THE LIFE SATISFACTION INDEX - A METHODOLOGICAL AND THEORETICAL CRITIQUE
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV NEBRASKA,DEPT SOCIOL,LINCOLN,NE 68588.
RP HOYT, DR, IOWA STATE UNIV SCI & TECHNOL,DEPT SOCIOL & ANTHROPOL,AMES,IA 50011, USA.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ADAMS DL, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P64
   BURGESS E, 1950, AGED SOC
   Cavan R. S., 1949, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   Folsom JK, 1937, AM SOCIOL REV, V2, P223, DOI 10.2307/2083476
   HARRIS L, 1975, MYTH REALITY AGING A
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   JORESKOG K, 1978, EFAP2 EXPLORATORY FA
   JORESKOG KG, 1969, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V34, P183, DOI 10.1007/BF02289343
   JORESKOG KG, 1971, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V36, P409, DOI 10.1007/BF02291366
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWTON MP, 1977, MEASURING MORALE GUI
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   LOHMANN N, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P35, DOI 10.2190/GPLC-FKMW-RYDA-5KKC
   LORD FM, 1968, STATISTICAL THEORIES
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Pollak O., 1948, SOCIAL ADJUSTMENT OL
   ROSOW I, 1963, PROCESSES AGING SOCI, V2
   ROSOW I, 1977, MEASURING MORALE GUI
   Sauer W. J., 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1
   Thurstone LL, 1928, AM J SOCIOL, V33, P529, DOI 10.1086/214483
   UPSHAW HS, 1968, METHODOLOGY SOCIAL R
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 25
TC 56
BP 111
EP 116
PY 1983
VL 38
IS 1
GA PX637
UT WOS:A1983PX63700021
ER

PT J
AU MacLaren, VV
   Fugelsang, JA
   Harrigan, KA
   Dixon, MJ
AF MacLaren, Vance V.
   Fugelsang, Johnathan A.
   Harrigan, Kevin A.
   Dixon, Michael J.
TI The personality of pathological gamblers: A meta-analysis
SO CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY REVIEW
J9 CLIN PSYCHOL REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [MacLaren, Vance V.; Fugelsang, Johnathan A.; Harrigan, Kevin A.; Dixon, Michael J.] Univ Waterloo, Dept Psychol, Problem Gambling Lab, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
RP MacLaren, VV, Univ Waterloo, Dept Psychol, Problem Gambling Lab, 200 Univ Ave W, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
EM vancemaclaren@gmail.com
DE Pathological gambling; Problem gambling; Personality; Impulsivity;
   Disinhibition; Externalizing
ID SUBSTANCE USE DISORDERS; FAITES VOS JEUX; SENSATION SEEKING;
   DECISION-MAKING; GAMBLING PATHOLOGY; NATURAL RECOVERY; 5-FACTOR MODEL;
   RISK-FACTORS; BIG 5; IMPULSIVITY
AB This review summarizes studies of pathological gambling and personality. Meta-analyses were conducted on 44 studies that reported personality traits of pathological gamblers (N = 2134) and nonpathological gambling control groups (N = 5321). Effect size estimates were calculated for 128 comparisons and organized according to the factors associated with two integrative accounts of personality. Four of the meta-analyses examined traits that have previously been found to load on the Urgency, Premeditation, Perseverance, and Sensation Seeking aspects of impulsivity (Whiteside & Lynam 2001). Substantial effects were found for traits associated with Negative Urgency (Cohen's d =.99) and Low Premeditation (d =.84), but not for Low Perseverance or Sensation Seeking. A second set of meta-analyses examined broad domains of personality that have previously been found to load on Negative Affect, Positive Affect, Disagreeable Disinhibition, and Unconscientious Disinhibition (Markon, Krueger, & Watson, 2005). Substantial effects were found for Unconscientious Disinhibition (d =.79), Negative Affect (d =.50), and Disagreeable Disinhibition (d =.50), but not Positive Affect. It was concluded that these individual personality characteristics may be important in the etiology of pathological gambling. The personality profile implicated in the etiology of pathological gambling is similar to that found in a recent meta-analysis of substance use disorders (Kotov, Gamez, Schmidt, & Watson, 2010). These results suggest that pathological gambling may be part of a broad cluster of externalizing psychopathology, and also call into question the current classification of pathological gambling as an Impulse Control Disorder in the DSM-IV. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALLCOCK CC, 1988, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V22, P307, DOI 10.3109/00048678809161212
   Alvarez-Moya EM, 2007, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V48, P452, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2007.03.008
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bagby RM, 2008, J PERS DISORD, V22, P191, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2008.22.2.191
   Bagby RM, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P873, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.02.011
   Ball SA, 1998, J PERS DISORD, V12, P1
   Ball SA, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.09.008
   Blanco C, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V105, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00333-X
   BLAND RC, 1993, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V38, P108
   BLASZCZYNSKI A, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P35, DOI 10.2466/PR0.67.5.35-42
   Blaszczynski A, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P487, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00015.x
   Blaszczynski A., 1998, J GAMBL STUD, V14, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1023098525869
   BLASZCZYNSKI AP, 1985, BRIT J ADDICT, V80, P315
   Bonnaire C, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P1361, DOI 10.2466/pr0.94.3c.1361-1371
   Borenstein M, 2009, INTRO METAANALYSIS
   Brand M, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V133, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.10.003
   Carlton P L, 1994, J Gambl Stud, V10, P147, DOI 10.1007/BF02109937
   CARRASCO JL, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V90, P427, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01619.x
   CARROLL D, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1070, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb02374.x
   Clark LA, 1993, MANUAL SCHEDULE NONA
   Clarke D, 2004, J GAMBL STUD, V20, P319, DOI 10.1007/s10899-004-4578-7
   Cloninger C. R., 1994, TEMPERAMENT CHARACTE
   Coccaro EF, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P368, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(98)90050-5
   Cohen J, 1969, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cunningham-Williams RM, 2005, J PSYCHIAT RES, V39, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2004.09.002
   Cunningham-Williams RM, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1093, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.7.1093
   Cyders MA, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P807, DOI 10.1037/a0013341
   Digman JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1246
   Fernandez-Montalvo J, 2004, J PERS DISORD, V18, P500, DOI 10.1521/pedi.18.5.500.51326
   Epstein EE, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P1041, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00164.x
   Eysenck H. J., 1976, PSYCHOTICISM DIMENSI
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P613, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90011-X
   Ferris J, 2001, CANADIAN PROBLEM GAM
   Forbush KT, 2008, CNS SPECTRUMS, V13, P306
   Fortune EE, 2010, J GAMBL STUD, V26, P331, DOI 10.1007/s10899-009-9162-8
   Fuentes D, 2006, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V12, P907, DOI 10.1017/S1355617706061091
   Gaughan ET, 2009, J PERS, V77, P965, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00571.x
   Gerstein D, 1999, GAMBLING IMPACT BEHA
   Goodwin RD, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P561, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0563-6
   Grant JE, 2004, J AM ACAD PSYCHIATRY, V32, P395
   Gray J. A., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Hammelstein P, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P661, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.07.003
   Hammelstein P, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P917, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.10.014
   Janiri L, 2007, SUBST USE MISUSE, V42, P975, DOI 10.1080/10826080701202445
   Jr Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   Kaare PR, 2009, J GAMBL STUD, V25, P377, DOI 10.1007/s10899-009-9119-y
   Kessler RC, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P1351, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708002900
   Kim SW, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V104, P205
   Kotov R, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P768, DOI 10.1037/a0020327
   Krueger RF, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P645, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.4.645
   Krueger RF, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P921, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.10.921
   Kuley N. B., 1988, J GAMBLING BEHAVIOR, V4, P197, DOI 10.1007/BF01018332
   Labudda K, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V153, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.02.002
   Lawrence AJ, 2009, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V207, P163, DOI 10.1007/s00213-009-1645-x
   Ledgerwood DM, 2009, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V105, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2009.06.011
   Leiserson V, 2007, J GAMBL STUD, V23, P435, DOI 10.1007/s10899-007-9065-5
   LESIEUR HR, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1184
   Lindberg N, 2005, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V5, P1
   Linnet J, 2006, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V47, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2006.00491.x
   Livesley W. J., 2002, MANUAL DIMENSIONAL A
   Loxton NJ, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P167, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.03.017
   MacKillop J, 2006, J GAMBL STUD, V22, P339, DOI 10.1007/s10899-006-9021-9
   MacLaren V. V., 2011, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, P335
   Madden GJ, 2009, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V17, P283, DOI 10.1037/a0016806
   Markon KE, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P139, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.139
   Martinotti G, 2006, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V47, P350, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2005.12.005
   MCCORMICK RA, 1993, ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P331, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(93)90034-7
   Milosevic A, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P988, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.06.013
   Myrseth H, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P933, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.018
   Nordin C, 2007, J GAMBL STUD, V23, P113, DOI 10.1007/s10899-006-9049-x
   Nower L, 2004, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P49, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.18.1.49
   Orwin RG., 1983, J ED STAT, V8, P157, DOI DOI 10.2307/1164923
   Parke A, 2004, ADDICT RES THEORY, V12, P201, DOI 10.1080/1606635310001634500
   Patton J. H., 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P754
   Petry N. M., 2010, INT GAMBLING STUDIES, V10, P113, DOI DOI 10.1080/14459795.2010.501086
   Petry NM, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P482, DOI 10.1037//0021l.843X.110.3.482
   Petry NM, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P564
   Pietrzak RH, 2005, ADDICTION, V100, P1183, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2005.01151.x
   Potenza MN, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P828, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.8.828
   Powell J, 1999, SUBST USE MISUSE, V34, P1167, DOI 10.3109/10826089909039402
   Robinson TE, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, pS91
   Rodriguez-Jimenez R, 2006, J GAMBL STUD, V22, P451, DOI 10.1007/s10899-006-9028-2
   Ross SR, 2009, ASSESSMENT, V16, P71, DOI 10.1177/1073191108322207
   ROY A, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V80, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb01297.x
   Sacco P, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V42, P1122, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2007.11.007
   Samuel DB, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P1326, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2008.07.002
   Skitch S., 2004, INT GAMBLING STUDIES, V<IT>4</IT>, P175, DOI 10.1080/14459790412331296992
   Slutske WS, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P297, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.2.297
   Slutske WS, 2009, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V12, P425, DOI 10.1375/twin.12.5.425
   Stewart S. H., 2008, ADDICTION, V103, P1100
   Stewart SH, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P495, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00210-X
   Stucki S, 2007, J GAMBL STUD, V23, P245, DOI 10.1007/s10899-006-9031-7
   Tanabe J, 2007, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V28, P1276, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20344
   Tellegen A., 1982, BRIEF MANUAL MULTIDI
   Ursua M. P., 1998, J GAMBL STUD, V14, P3, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023033924960
   Vachon DD, 2009, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V21, P608, DOI 10.1037/a0016846
   van Holst RJ, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V34, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2009.07.007
   Voon V, 2007, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V64, P212, DOI 10.1001/archneur.64.2.212
   Welte J, 2001, J STUD ALCOHOL, V62, P706
   Whiteside SP, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P669, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00064-7
   Whiteside SP, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P559, DOI 10.1002/per.556
   Widiger TA, 2009, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V21, P243, DOI 10.1037/a0016606
   Wohl MJA, 2008, J GAMBL STUD, V24, P79, DOI 10.1007/s10899-007-9080-6
   Zack Martin, 2009, Curr Drug Abuse Rev, V2, P11
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P757, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.4.757
   Zuckerman M., 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI
   Zuckerman M., 2007, SENSATION SEEKING RI
   Zuckerman M, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.01.012
NR 108
TC 11
BP 1057
EP 1067
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 31
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.cpr.2011.02.002
GA 804TL
UT WOS:000293676800014
ER

PT J
AU LEE, GR
   ELLITHORPE, E
AF LEE, GR
   ELLITHORPE, E
TI INTERGENERATIONAL EXCHANGE AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AMONG THE ELDERLY
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 WASHINGTON STATE UNIV,DEPT RURAL SOCIOL,PULLMAN,WA 99164.
   WASHINGTON STATE UNIV,CTR SOCIAL RES,PULLMAN,WA 99164.
RP LEE, GR, WASHINGTON STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,PULLMAN,WA 99164, USA.
CR Adams Bert, 1968, KINSHIP URBAN SETTIN
   ADAMS DL, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P64
   ARLING G, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P757, DOI 10.2307/350695
   Atchley R., 1979, RES AGING, V1, P83, DOI 10.1177/016402757911005
   BERGHORN FL, 1977, URBAN ELDERLY STUDY
   Blau ZS, 1973, OLD AGE CHANGING SOC
   BROWN R, 1969, J GERONTOLOGY, V24, P170
   BULTENA GL, 1969, RURAL SOCIOL, V34, P5
   CHATFIELD WF, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P593
   CLARK M, 1967, CULTURE AGING
   CONNER KA, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P116
   DILLMAN DA, 1972, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V36, P254, DOI 10.1086/267997
   Dillman D.A., 1978, MAIL TELEPHONE SURVE
   EDWARDS J, 1973, J GERONTOLOGY, V28, P484
   HARRIS L, 1975, MYTH REALITY AGING A
   Hess B., 1972, AGING SOC, V3
   HESS BB, 1978, FAM COORD, V27, P303, DOI 10.2307/583432
   Hill R, 1970, FAMILY DEV 3 GENERAT
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lee G. R., 1979, RES AGING, V1, P335, DOI 10.1177/016402757913004
   LEE GR, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P923, DOI 10.2307/351833
   Lee G. R., 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, P27
   LEE GR, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P131, DOI 10.2307/350614
   LEE GR, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P689
   LEE GR, 1980, RES AGING, V2, P367, DOI 10.1177/016402758023005
   MANCINI JA, 1979, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V49, P292
   MEDLEY ML, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P448
   PETROWSKY M, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P749, DOI 10.2307/350694
   POWERS EA, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P739, DOI 10.2307/350693
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SHANAS E, 1973, J MARRIAGE FAM, V35, P505, DOI 10.2307/350586
   Shanas E., 1968, OLD PEOPLE 3 IND SOC
   SHANAS E, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P3
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   STINNETT N, 1972, J MARRIAGE FAM, V34, P665, DOI 10.2307/350318
   STINNETT N, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P428, DOI 10.2307/350107
   Sussman M. B., 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P218
   WOOD V, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P367, DOI 10.2307/350767
NR 38
TC 102
BP 217
EP 224
PY 1982
VL 44
IS 1
DI 10.2307/351275
GA NF577
UT WOS:A1982NF57700017
ER

PT J
AU BURTON, RPD
   RUSHING, B
   RITTER, C
   RAKOCY, A
AF BURTON, RPD
   RUSHING, B
   RITTER, C
   RAKOCY, A
TI ROLES, RACE AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING - A LONGITUDINAL ANALYSIS OF
   ELDERLY MEN
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP BURTON, RPD, KENT STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,KENT,OH 44242, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL INTEGRATION; BLACK-AMERICANS; HEALTH;
   HYPOTHESIS; DETERMINANTS; DIMENSIONS; MARRIAGE; QUALITY; GENDER
AB The basic contention of this paper is that research on subjective well-being would benefit from an integration of theory and research from other studies of subjective states, such as mental and physical health. Toward that end, we present results of an analysis of the impact of race and social roles on subjective well-being in a nationally representative sample of elderly men. The findings demonstrate that particular role configurations have an effect on happiness and that these effects are different for blacks and whites. Theoretical implications of these findings for subjective well-being research and role accumulation theory are discussed.
CR ALSTON JP, 1974, HUM ORGAN, V33, P99
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   ARMSTRONG DA, 1990, THESIS TEXAS TU LUBB
   BEISER M, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P320
   BRACY JH, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROMAN CL, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P45, DOI 10.2307/352426
   BRYANT FB, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P116, DOI 10.2307/2136664
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CHATTERS LM, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P184, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.3.2.184
   CHI PSK, 1986, RURAL SOCIOL, V51, P183
   CLEMENTE F, 1974, GERONTOLOGIST, V14, P342
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   DAVIS JA, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF00351443
   DEIMLING G, 1983, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V17, P203, DOI 10.2190/4QHN-EKBF-N7L0-9UD3
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DOWD JJ, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P427
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE
   ELLISON CG, 1990, SOCIOL QUART, V31, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1990.tb00321.x
   FERRISS AL, 1988, SOC FORCES, V66, P601, DOI 10.2307/2579568
   GEORGE LK, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P133, DOI 10.2190/FHHT-25R8-F8KT-MAJD
   HEYMAN DK, STUDY RELATIVE INFLU
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LOWE GD, 1987, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V7, P301
   MENAGHAN EG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V67, P693, DOI 10.2307/2579538
   MIROWSKY J, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P11, DOI 10.2307/2136907
   REGISTER JC, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P438
   RESKIN BF, 1985, SOC FORCES, V63, P1038, DOI 10.2307/2578606
   RITTER C, 1988, HLTH BEHAVIOR
   RUSHING B, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P126, DOI 10.2307/2137251
   SEIBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V38, P567
   STULL DE, 1987, CRITICAL ISSUES AGIN
   TAYLOR SE, 1985, J MINORITY AGING, V10, P55
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   THOITS PA, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P258
   THOMAS ME, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P830, DOI 10.2307/2095370
   UMBERSON D, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P306, DOI 10.2307/2136848
   USUI WM, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P107
   WALDRON I, 1989, WOMEN HEALTH, V15, P3, DOI 10.1300/J013v15n01_02
   Wilson W. J., 1987, TRULY DISADVANTAGED
   ZOLLAR AC, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P87, DOI 10.2307/352673
NR 42
TC 7
BP 137
EP 156
PY 1993
PD FEB
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF01079655
GA KK133
UT WOS:A1993KK13300003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Sedikides, C
   Rudich, EA
   Gregg, AP
   Kumashiro, M
   Rusbult, C
AF Sedikides, C
   Rudich, EA
   Gregg, AP
   Kumashiro, M
   Rusbult, C
TI Are normal narcissists psychologically healthy?: Self-esteem matters
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Southampton, Sch Psychol, Ctr Res Self & Ident, Southampton SO17 1BJ, Hants, England.
   Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
RP Sedikides, C, Univ Southampton, Sch Psychol, Ctr Res Self & Ident, Southampton SO17 1BJ, Hants, England.
EM cs2@soton.ac.uk
ID PERSONALITY-INVENTORY; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; GENDER-DIFFERENCES;
   INVESTMENT MODEL; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; ADULT ATTACHMENT; 5-FACTOR MODEL;
   SCALE; LONELINESS; TRAITS
AB Five studies established that normal narcissism is correlated with good psychological health. Specifically, narcissism is (a) inversely related to daily sadness and dispositional depression. (b) inversely related to daily and dispositional loneliness, (c) positively related to daily and dispositional subjective well-being as well as couple well-being, (d) inversely related to daily anxiety, and (e) inversely related to dispositional neuroticism. More important, self-esteem fully accounted for the relation between narcissism and psychological health. Thus, narcissism is beneficial for psychological health only insofar as it is associated with high self-esteem. Explanations of the main and mediational findings in terms of response or social desirability biases (e.g., defensiveness, repression, impression management) were ruled out. Supplementary analysis showed that the links among narcissism, self-esteem, and psychological health were preponderantly linear.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Aube J, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P297, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.3.297
   Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P363
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   Baumeister RF, 2001, PSYCHOL INQ, V12, P206
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P851, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.5.851
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   BENDIG AW, 1956, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V20, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0045580
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   Berscheid E., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P193
   Boden JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P45, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.45
   Bogart LA, 2004, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V26, P35, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp2601_4
   BRADBURN N, 1969, STRUCTURE PERCEIVED
   BRADLEE PM, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P821, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90056-U
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Bushman BJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P219, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.219
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY AM LFIE PERC
   Campbeh WK, 2001, PSYCHOL INQ, V12, P214
   Campbell W. K., 1999, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P23, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.3.1.23
   Campbell WK, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P484, DOI 10.1177/0146167202287006
   Campbell WK, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P358, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286007
   Campbell WK, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P329, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2282
   Campbell WK, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1254, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1254
   CAMPBELL WK, 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V1, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1994.tb00073.x
   Campbell WK, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P340, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.340
   CARROLL L, 1987, PSYCHOL REP, V61, P355
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COOPER A., 1992, AM PSYCHIAT PRESS RE, P80
   COSTA PT, 1987, J PERS, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00438.x
   COSTA PT, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P21, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6401_2
   Crocker J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P593, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.593
   Crowne D., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE STUD
   Crowne D. P., 1979, EXPT STUDY PERSONALI
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   DAVIDOV M, 2004, UNPUB NARCISSISM INT
   DAVIS PJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P585
   Deci E. L., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P31
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Edwards A. L., 1957, SOCIAL DESIRABILITY
   EMMONS RA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P11, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.11
   EMMONS RA, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P291, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4803_11
   Farwell L, 1998, J PERS, V66, P65, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00003
   FLEMING JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.404
   GABRIEL MT, 1994, J PERS, V62, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00798.x
   GJERDE PF, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P475
   Gramzow RH, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P188, DOI 10.1177/0146167200264006
   GRIFFIN D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P430, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.430
   HANSEN RD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P811, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.811
   HELGESON VS, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P412, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.412
   HOLAHAN CK, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P300, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.48.2.300
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   JANIS JL, 1959, PERS PERSUASIBILITY, P29
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   JOHN OP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.206
   JONES WH, 1981, J PERS, V49, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1981.tb00844.x
   JOUBERT CE, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P870
   Kenny DA, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Kernis MH, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1401_01
   Kernis MH, 2001, PSYCHOL INQ, V12, P223
   KERNIS MH, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P4, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1002
   KITSON GC, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P913, DOI 10.2307/353310
   Leary MR, 2000, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(00)80003-9
   Leary T., 1957, INTERPERSONAL DIAGNO
   MARANGONI C, 1989, J SOC PERS RELAT, V6, P93, DOI 10.1177/026540758900600107
   McClelland G. H, 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P393
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   Mickelson KD, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1092, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1092
   RHODEWALT F, 1995, J RES PERS, V29, P1, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1995.1001
   Morf CC, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P424, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1421
   MORF CC, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P668, DOI 10.1177/0146167293196001
   Morf CC, 2001, PSYCHOL INQ, V12, P177, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1204_1
   Mosteller F., 1977, DATA ANAL REGRESSION
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Pajares F, 1997, ADV MOTIV A, V10, P1
   Paulhus D. L, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P17
   Paulhus DL, 2001, PSYCHOL INQ, V12, P228
   Paulhus DL, 1998, J PERS, V66, P1025, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00041
   Paulhus DL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1197
   Paulhus DL, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P556, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00505-6
   PLINER P, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P263, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162007
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P122, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.122
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Raskin R, 1991, J PERS, V59, P20
   RASKIN R, 1981, J PERS ASSESS, V45, P159, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4502_10
   RASKIN R, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.890
   RASKIN RN, 1979, PSYCHOL REP, V45, P590
   Rhodewalt F, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P672, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.672
   Rhodewalt F, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P75, DOI 10.1177/0146167298241006
   Rhodewalt F, 2001, SOCIAL MIND COGNITIV, P177
   RHODEWALT F, IN PRESS SOCIAL MOTI
   RHODEWALT F, IN PRESS BUILDING DE
   RHODEWALT F, 2002, UNPUB WHAT LOVE GOT
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   Rose P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00162-3
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELFI
   Rusbult CE, 1998, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V5, P357, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1998.tb00177.x
   RUSBULT CE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P101, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.101
   RUSSELL D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.6.1313
   RUSSELL DW, 1988, UNPUB DEV EVOLUTION
   RUSSELL RJH, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P313, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90279-8
   Saragovi C, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P563, DOI 10.1177/0146167202288001
   Sedikides C., 2002, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V12, P237, DOI 10.1080/14792772143000076
   Sedikides C., 2003, SAGE HDB SOCIAL PSYC, P110
   Sedikides C, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.378
   Sedikides C, 2002, SELF AND IDENTITY: PERSONAL, SOCIAL, AND SYMBOLIC, P103
   Sedikides C, 2001, PSYCHOL INQ, V12, P237
   Smalley RL, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P483, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0035
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   Steer R. A., 1986, ASSESSMENT DEPRESSIO, P123
   Stober J, 2003, J PERS, V71, P183
   Stucke TS, 2002, J PERS, V70, P509
   TAFARODI RW, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V65, P322, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6502_8
   Tafarodi RW, 2002, J PERS, V70, P443
   Tarlow EM, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P120, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0008
   TENNEN H, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P72, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.72
   Tracy JL, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P57
   Wallace HM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P819, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.5.819
   WATSON PJ, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P929
   WATSON PJ, 1993, J PERS ASSESS, V61, P41, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6101_4
   Weinberger D. A., 1990, REPRESSION DISSOCIAT, P337
   WEINBERGER DA, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.4.369
   Wiggins J. S., 1994, PERSONALITY DISORDER, P73, DOI 10.1037/10140-023
   Wiggins J. S., 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P295
   WINK P, 1992, J PERS ASSESS, V58, P51, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5801_5
   WINK P, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P590, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.4.590
   WITTENBERG MT, 1986, THESIS U ROCHESTER R
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 132
TC 139
BP 400
EP 416
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 87
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.400
GA 851SA
UT WOS:000223704400008
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Forjaz, MJ
   Ayala, A
   Rodriguez-Blazquez, C
   Prieto-Flores, ME
   Fernandez-Mayoralas, G
   Rojo-Perez, F
   Martinez-Martin, P
AF Joao Forjaz, Maria
   Ayala, Alba
   Rodriguez-Blazquez, Carmen
   Prieto-Flores, Maria-Eugenia
   Fernandez-Mayoralas, Gloria
   Rojo-Perez, Fermina
   Martinez-Martin, Pablo
TI Rasch analysis of the International Wellbeing Index in older adults
SO INTERNATIONAL PSYCHOGERIATRICS
J9 INT PSYCHOGERIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Joao Forjaz, Maria; Ayala, Alba; Prieto-Flores, Maria-Eugenia] Carlos III Inst Hlth, Natl Sch Publ Hlth, Madrid 28029, Spain.
   [Joao Forjaz, Maria; Rodriguez-Blazquez, Carmen; Martinez-Martin, Pablo] Carlos III Inst Hlth, CIBERNED, Madrid 28029, Spain.
   [Rodriguez-Blazquez, Carmen] Carlos III Inst Hlth, Natl Ctr Epidemiol, Madrid 28029, Spain.
   [Fernandez-Mayoralas, Gloria; Rojo-Perez, Fermina] Spanish Natl Res Council, Ctr Human & Social Sci, Madrid, Spain.
   [Martinez-Martin, Pablo] Carlos III Inst Hlth, Alzheimer Ctr Reina Sofia Fdn, Res Unit, Madrid 28029, Spain.
RP Forjaz, MJ, Carlos III Inst Hlth, Natl Sch Publ Hlth, C Monforte Lemos, Madrid 28029, Spain.
EM jforjaz@isciii.es
DE quality of life; subjective well-being; older adults; Rasch analysis
ID MEASUREMENT MODEL; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; DEPRESSION SCALE; PEOPLE; LIFE
AB Background: The International Wellbeing Index is a measure of general quality of life formed by two scales: the Personal Wellbeing Index (PWI) and the National Wellbeing Index (NWI). This paper studies the psychometric properties of the PWI and NWI, using Rasch analysis and classic psychometric methods.
   Methods: The PWI and NWI were applied to a representative sample of 1106 community-dwelling adults, aged 60 years and over, residing in Spain. Mean +/- standard deviation age was 72.07 +/- 7.83 years and 56.3% were women.
   Results: Five PWI items (achieving in life, relationships, safety, community connectedness, and future security), and five NWI items (economic situation, state of environment, social conditions, business, and national security of the country) fitted the Rasch model. After adjusting the response scale format, satisfactory fit was obtained, with good reliability (person separation index of 0.91 for both the PSI and NWI), local independency of items, and strict unidimensionality. The measures showed adequate external construct validity with related measures.
   Conclusions: The PWI and the NWI, with fewer items and simpler response scale formats, provided valid and reliable linear measures in older adults, according to Rasch and classic psychometric analyses.
CR ANDRICH D, 1978, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V43, P561, DOI 10.1007/BF02293814
   Andrich D., 2003, RUMM2020
   BROADHEAD WE, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P709, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00006
   Casas F, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V84, P271, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9141-3
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Davey G, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P239, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9078-x
   EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199, DOI DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(90)90421-9
   Fisher Jr WP, 1992, RASCH MEASUREMENT T, V6, P238
   Forjaz MJ, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P733, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9794-2
   Gierveld JD, 2006, RES AGING, V28, P582, DOI 10.1177/0164027506289723
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   Juniper EF, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P49
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   Lau ALD, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P746, DOI 10.1080/13607860802380607
   Linacre J. M., 1994, RASCH MEASUREMENT T, V7, P328
   Lundberg O, 1995, EUROPEAN J PUBLIC HL, V5, P56, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/5.1.56
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   MASTERS GN, 1982, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V47, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF02296272
   Mazaheri M, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P381, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9263-2
   MILLER MD, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V41, P237, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90005-N
   Pallant JF, 2007, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P1, DOI 10.1348/014466506X96931
   Rasch G., 1980, PROBABILISTIC MODELS
   Renn D, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9255-2
   Rodriguez-Blazquez C, 2011, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V23, P161, DOI 10.1017/S104161021000092X
   Smith Everett V Jr, 2002, J Appl Meas, V3, P205
   Smith SC, 2005, HEALTH TECHNOL ASSES, V9, P1
   Smyth R, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P231, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9457-2
   Tennant A, 2004, VALUE HEALTH, V7, P22
   Tennant A, 2007, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V57, P1358, DOI 10.1002/art.23108
   Tiliouine H, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2012-2
   Wills E, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P49, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9061-6
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 32
TC 1
BP 324
EP 332
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 24
IS 2
DI 10.1017/S104161021100158X
GA 883RW
UT WOS:000299653300018
ER

PT J
AU Oswald, AJ
   Powdthavee, N
AF Oswald, A. J.
   Powdthavee, N.
TI Does happiness adapt? A longitudinal study of disability with
   implications for economists and judges
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC ECONOMICS
J9 J PUBLIC ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Warwick, Dept Econ, Coventry CV47AL, W Midlands, England.
   Univ London, London WC1E 7HU, England.
RP Oswald, AJ, Univ Warwick, Dept Econ, Coventry CV47AL, W Midlands, England.
ID LIFE-SATISFACTION; PANEL-DATA; HEDONIC ADAPTATION; SET-POINT;
   UNEMPLOYMENT; HEALTH; INCOME; MODEL; DISEASES; DIVORCE
AB This paper is an empirical study of partial hedonic adaptation. It provides longitudinal evidence that people who become disabled go on to exhibit considerable recovery in mental well-being. In fixed-effects equations we estimate the degree of hedonic adaptation at depending on the severity of the disability approximately 30% to 50%. Our calculations should be viewed as illustrative; more research, on other data sets, is needed. Nevertheless, we discuss potential implications of our results for economists and the courts.
CR Argyle M., 1989, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Bagenstos SR, 2007, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V60, P745
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Burchardt T, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P57, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-6519-y
   Chase BW, 2000, J REHABIL, V66, P14
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   Clark AE, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00031-1
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   CLARK AE, ECON J IN PRESS
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   DITELLA R, 2005, HAPPINESS ADAPT INCO
   EASTERLIN RA, 2006, DO PEOPLE ADAPT FULL
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin RA, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.003
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   ELLIOTT C, 2005, TORT LAW
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709, DOI 10.1002/hec.696
   Frederick S., 1999, HEDONIC PSYCHOL SCI, P302
   Frey BS, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1717, DOI 10.1257/0002828043052187
   FREY BS, 2002, HAPPINESS ECON
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   GILBERT DT, 2002, WISDOM FEELING
   Gilboa I, 2001, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V18, P269, DOI 10.1007/s003550100103
   GRAHAM L, 2005, HEDONIC CAPITAL
   Groot W, 2000, J HEALTH ECON, V19, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(99)00037-5
   Groot W, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P315, DOI 10.1023/A:1007085500976
   Groot W, 2004, HEALTH ECON, V13, P859, DOI 10.1002/hec.867
   Gruber J, 2000, J POLIT ECON, V108, P1162, DOI 10.1086/317682
   HAISKENDENEW JP, 1998, DESKTOP COMP GERMAN
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   KREFT I, 1998, INTRO MULTI MODEL
   LAYARD R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS
   Linley PA, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P11, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000014671.27856.7e
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Menzel P, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P2149, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00358-6
   Oswald A.J., 2005, DOES HAPPINESS ADAPT
   OSWALD AJ, J LEGAL ST IN PRESS
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Posner EA, 2005, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V72, P537
   POSNER EA, 2000, LAW EMOTIONS
   POWDTHAVEE N, J SOCIOECO IN PRESS
   Rayo L, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P302, DOI 10.1086/516737
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Smith DM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01592.x
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Taylor M. F., 2002, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL
   Ubel PA, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V11, P111, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.11.2.111
   VANPRAAG B, 2004, HAPPINESS QUANT
   Ville I, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P369, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00140-4
   WILSON TD, 2005, MODEL AFFECT ADAPT
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Wu S, 2001, J HEALTH ECON, V20, P495, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(01)00084-4
   Zimmermann AC, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00135.x
NR 64
TC 81
BP 1061
EP 1077
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 92
IS 5-6
GA 295BJ
UT WOS:000255449700009
ER

PT J
AU GLANCY, M
   WILLITS, FK
   FARRELL, P
AF GLANCY, M
   WILLITS, FK
   FARRELL, P
TI ADOLESCENT ACTIVITIES AND ADULT SUCCESS AND HAPPINESS - 24 YEARS LATER
SO SOCIOLOGY AND SOCIAL RESEARCH
J9 SOCIOL SOC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP GLANCY, M, PENN STATE UNIV,UNIVERSITY PK,PA 16802, USA.
CR BAMMEL G, 1982, LEISURE HUMAN BEHAVI
   BOHRNSTEDT G, 1982, STATISTICS SOCIAL DA
   BROOKS JB, 1971, HUM DEV, V14, P51
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Duncan O., 1961, OCCUPATIONS SOCIAL S, P109
   Duncan O. D., 1967, AM OCCUPATIONAL STRU
   GLANCY M, 1983, LEISURE RES S KANSAS
   HANKS M, 1978, SOCIOL QUART, V19, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1978.tb01191.x
   Harman H., 1976, MODERN FACTOR ANAL
   Kelly J. R., 1982, LEISURE
   Kim J.-O., 1977, POLITICAL METHODOLOG, V4, P39
   KORTH B, 1975, INTRO MULTIVARIATE A, P147
   MANASTER GJ, 1977, ADOLESCENT DEV LIFE
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   NIE NH, 1970, SPSS STATISTICAL PAC
   NILSON LB, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P541, DOI 10.2307/350934
   Nunnally J.C., 1967, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OTTO LB, 1977, SOCIOL EDUC, V50, P102, DOI 10.2307/2112373
   OTTO LB, 1976, AM J SOCIOL, V81, P1360, DOI 10.1086/226227
   OTTO LB, 1975, RURAL SOCIOL, V40, P162
   Piaget J., 1962, PLAY DREAMS IMITATIO
   RAPOPORT R, 1978, LEISURE FAMILY LIFE
   ROBERTS JM, 1962, ETHNOLOGY, V1, P166, DOI 10.2307/3772873
   SEWELL WH, 1972, AM J AGR ECON, V54, P851, DOI 10.2307/1239228
   SHERIF M, 1965, ADOLESCENT ATTITUDES
   SPADY WG, 1970, AM J SOCIOL, V75, P680, DOI 10.1086/224896
   WILLITS FK, 1980, AGR EXPT STATION B, V831
   Zeller R, 1980, MEASUREMENT SOCIAL S
NR 28
TC 8
BP 242
EP 250
PY 1986
PD APR
VL 70
IS 3
GA C8643
UT WOS:A1986C864300013
ER

PT J
AU Downie, M
   Koestner, R
   Chua, SN
AF Downie, Michelle
   Koestner, Richard
   Chua, Sook Ning
TI Political support for self-determination, wealth, and national
   subjective well-being
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 McGill Univ, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3A 1B1, Canada.
   Univ Waterloo, Dept Psychol, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
RP Downie, M, McGill Univ, Dept Psychol, 1205 Dr Penfield Ave, Montreal, PQ H3A 1B1, Canada.
EM mdownie@ego.psych.mcgill.ca
DE subjective well-being; life expectancy; self-determination; wealth
ID MOTIVATION; AUTONOMY; INTERNALIZATION; HAPPINESS; WORK
AB The present paper explored the relation of wealth and support for self-determination to national subjective well-being (SWB). Support for self-determination was considered from both a political and cultural values standpoint. The results confirmed associations between wealth, support for self-determination, and well-being in a large sample of countries. Importantly, political and cultural value supports for self-determination remained significantly associated with national well-being (as measured by happiness reports and life expectancy) even after controlling for national differences in wealth.
CR CHIRKOV V, 2005, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V36, P42
   Chirkov V, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P97, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.97
   d'Ailly H, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P84, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.1.84
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Deci EL, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P930, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278002
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Downie M, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P305, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261298
   *FREED HOUS, 2006, FREED WORLD 2004
   Hayamizu T, 1997, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V39, P98, DOI 10.1111/1468-5884.00043
   KEKIC L, 2006, ECONOMIST       1119
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P71
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   RYAN RM, 1993, DEV PERSPECTIVES MOT, V40, P1
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P85
   Schwartz SH, 1999, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V48, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1999.tb00047.x
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8014-2
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   VEENHOVEN R, 2006, AVERAGE HAPPINESS 91
   Williams GC, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P91, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.1.91
   World Bank, 2006, KEY DEV DAT STAT
NR 28
TC 2
BP 174
EP 181
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 31
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11031-007-9070-0
GA 215FP
UT WOS:000249794000002
ER

PT J
AU WEDELL, DH
   PARDUCCI, A
AF WEDELL, DH
   PARDUCCI, A
TI THE CATEGORY EFFECT IN SOCIAL JUDGMENT - EXPERIMENTAL RATINGS OF
   HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES,LOS ANGELES,CA 90024.
CR ANDERSON NH, 1982, METHODS INFORMATION
   BEEBECENTER JG, 1932, PLEASANTNESS UNPLEAS
   BIRNBAUM MH, 1974, J EXP PSYCHOL, V102, P543, DOI 10.1037/h0036014
   BIRNBAUM MH, 1974, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V15, P89, DOI 10.3758/BF03205834
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BRICKMAN P, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.2.191
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   CAMPBELL DT, 1958, J APPL PSYCHOL, V42, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0044178
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Crespi LP, 1942, AM J PSYCHOL, V55, P467, DOI 10.2307/1417120
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   GARNER WR, 1960, PSYCHOL REV, V67, P343, DOI 10.1037/h0043047
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   GUTEK BA, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P111, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<111::AID-JCOP2290110205>3.0.CO;2-Z
   HAMILTON DL, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P649, DOI 10.1037/h0036633
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   HELSON H, 1947, AM J PSYCHOL, V60, P1, DOI 10.2307/1417326
   HERR PM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1106, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1106
   HERR PM, 1983, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P323, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(83)90026-4
   HIGGINS ET, 1983, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V15, P525, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(83)90018-X
   HIGGINS ET, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P141
   HINTZMAN DL, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P411, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.4.411
   Hovland CI, 1953, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   Johnson DM, 1944, J EXP PSYCHOL, V34, P425, DOI 10.1037/h0055874
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   Kahneman D., 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY
   KENRICK DT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P131
   KRANTZ DL, 1961, J EXP PSYCHOL, V62, P35, DOI 10.1037/h0040386
   KRUPAT E, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P731, DOI 10.1037/h0036124
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   LOCKHEAD GR, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V9, P461, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.9.3.461
   MANIS M, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P326, DOI 10.1037/h0024309
   MANIS M, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663
   MANIS M, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P217, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90048-9
   MARSH HW, 1978, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P193, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(78)90025-2
   MELLERS BA, 1982, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V8, P582, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.8.4.582
   MELLERS BA, 1983, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P157, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(83)90035-5
   MELLERS BA, 1983, J EXPT PSYCHOL GENER, V111, P242
   MELLERS BA, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V12, P80, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.12.1.80
   MELLERS BA, 1983, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V33, P523, DOI 10.3758/BF03202933
   MILLER GA, 1956, PSYCHOL REV, V63, P81, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.101.2.343
   PARDUCCI A, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V12, P496, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.12.4.496
   Parducci A., 1984, ATTITUDINAL JUDGMENT, P3
   PARDUCCI A, 1983, MODERN TRENDS PERCEP, P89
   PARDUCCI A, 1965, PSYCHOL REV, V72, P407, DOI 10.1037/h0022602
   PARDUCCI A, 1971, J EXP PSYCHOL, V89, P427, DOI 10.1037/h0031258
   Parducci A., 1963, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V77
   PARDUCCI A, 1982, SOCIAL ATTITUDES PSY, P262
   PARDUCCI A, 1968, SCI AM, V219, P84
   PEABODY D, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P65, DOI 10.1037/h0039737
   PEPITONE A, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P448, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.4.448
   POULTON EC, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P777, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.4.777
   RESTLE F, 1978, FORMAL THEORIES VISU, P247
   RISKEY DR, 1979, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V26, P171, DOI 10.3758/BF03199865
   SCHWARZ N, 1987, UNPUB WHAT RESPONSE
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SCHWARZ N, 1985, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V49, P388, DOI 10.1086/268936
   SHERMAN SJ, 1978, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P340, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(78)90030-6
   SIMPSON DD, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P625, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.4.625
   SRULL TK, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P841, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.6.841
   STEVENS SS, 1971, PSYCHOL REV, V78, P426, DOI 10.1037/h0031324
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   Sudman S., 1974, RESPONSE EFFECTS SUR
   THAYER S, 1980, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V5, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF00986510
   THAYER S, 1980, J SOC PSYCHOL, V111, P305
   Thibaut J. W., 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   UPSHAW HS, 1962, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V64, P85, DOI 10.1037/h0048600
   UPSHAW HS, 1978, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P327, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(78)90029-X
   Volkmann J, 1951, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CROSS, P279
   WARD LM, 1971, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V9, P73, DOI 10.3758/BF03213031
   WEDELL DH, 1987, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P230, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(87)90034-5
   WEDELL DH, 1985, COGNITION INFORMATIO, P55
   WEDELL DH, 1984, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   Wyer Jr R. S., 1981, SOCIAL COGNITION ONT, P161
   WYER RS, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P829, DOI 10.1037/h0036214
   WYER RS, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P322, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.3.322
NR 76
TC 33
BP 341
EP 356
PY 1988
PD SEP
VL 55
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.3.341
GA P9233
UT WOS:A1988P923300001
ER

PT J
AU Hewlett, B
AF Hewlett, Bill
TI Accessing the parental mind through the heart: A case study in
   child-inclusive mediation
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY STUDIES
J9 J FAM STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hewlett, Bill] Family Transit, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   [Hewlett, Bill] Relationships Australia, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
RP Hewlett, B, Family Transit, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
DE child development; conflict; mediation
AB Children in all families rely on sensitive parental attention and care for the growth of their wellbeing and sense of self-worth. This attention often diminishes when a parent is preoccupied with the consequences of a relationship break-up and is engaged in conflict with the other parent. Mediation inevitably struggles with enabling motivation in feuding parents to better manage hostilities towards each other, and finding a mutual desire for an end to conflict often proves elusive. Yet research continues to show that reducing acrimony between parents is one of the most powerful ways to improve the lives of their children (McIntosh Wells & Long 2007). Consistent with this, practitioners in the field have found that child-inclusive practice (CIP) can, within a mediation context, provide parents with a sustained motivation for positive change by bringing to the fore the emotional and developmental toll of their conflict on their children. Child-inclusive practice enables parents to gain an insight into the impact of their conflict on their child happiness and wellbeing, and alms to facilitate a parental alliance between former partners or spouses which, in turn, enables the child to reengage with normal developmental processes. This article describes and comments upon a recent case involving the author as a child consultant within a mediation process. It outlines the step-by-step approach employed to reduce acrimony between the parents and to refocus their attention on their children. It illustrates how the intrinsic concern that parents have for their children can be harnessed to bring about a shared desire for improvement in their children lives, motivating them to forego their own perceived needs for justice' or retribution with respect to each other, in the service of a deeper understanding of the negative consequences of their conflict on their children.
CR CROMWELL R, 1980, KVEBAEK FAMILY SCULP
   MCINTOSH J, 2004, J FAMILY STUDIES, V10, P87
   MCINTOSH JE, 2003, UNPUB SEPARATION STO
   MCINTOSH JE, 2006, CHILDREN DISPUTE PRO
   McIntosh JE, 2007, J FAM STUD, V13, P8
NR 5
TC 4
BP 94
EP 103
PY 2007
PD MAY-JUN
VL 13
IS 1
GA 270RM
UT WOS:000253737900007
ER

PT J
AU Spitzer, M
AF Spitzer, M.
TI Money and Happiness, Decay and Crime Self-Control for Life and Survival
SO NERVENHEILKUNDE
J9 NERVENHEILKUNDE
LA German
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Ulm Klinikum, Klin Psychiat & Psychotherapie 3, D-89075 Ulm, Germany.
RP Spitzer, M, Univ Ulm Klinikum, Klin Psychiat & Psychotherapie 3, Leimgrubenweg 12, D-89075 Ulm, Germany.
ID CHILDHOOD POVERTY; CHILDREN; STRESS; HEALTH; ASSOCIATION; EXPOSURE
CR Caspi A, 2002, SCIENCE, V297, P851, DOI 10.1126/science.1072290
   Evans GW, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P6545, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0811910106
   Evans GW, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P953, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.02008.x
   Evans GW, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1238, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00469
   FARAHA MJ, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1110, P167
   Hancox RJ, 2005, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V159, P614, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.159.7.614
   Hancox RJ, 2004, LANCET, V364, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)16675-0
   Knudsen EI, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P10155, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0600888103
   Lynch JW, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P1889, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199712253372606
   MISCHEL W, 1989, SCIENCE, V244, P933, DOI 10.1126/science.2658056
   Moffitt TE, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P2693, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1010076108
   Noble KG, 2005, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V8, P74, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2005.00394.x
   Silva PA, 1996, CHILD ADULT DUNEDIN
   SPITZER M, 2011, NERVENHEILK IN PRESS, P30
   Spitzer M, 2009, NERVENHEILKUNDE, V28, P487
NR 15
TC 0
BP 649
EP +
PY 2011
VL 30
IS 9
GA 837PJ
UT WOS:000296215400002
ER

PT S
AU Mehta, R
AF Mehta, Ravi
TI Exploring Self-Control: Moving Beyond Depletion Hypothesis
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH, VOL XXXVII
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Mehta, Ravi] Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTANCE; CONSUMER-BEHAVIOR; CONSTRUAL LEVELS; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; DECISIONS; HYPEROPIA
CR Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Blanton H, 2001, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P75
   Cheema A, 2006, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V16, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1601_6
   Fishbach A, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P547, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.4.547
   Fujita K, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.3.351
   Heath C, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V23, P40, DOI 10.1086/209465
   Hong JW, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V34, P682, DOI 10.1086/521902
   Johnson Camille S., 2009, THREAT PERF IN PRESS
   Keinan A, 2008, J MARKETING RES, V45, P676, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.45.6.676
   Kim K, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P706, DOI 10.1086/592131
   Kivetz R, 2006, J CONSUM RES, V33, P273, DOI 10.1086/506308
   Kivetz R, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P199, DOI 10.1086/341571
   Liberman N, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P113, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70017-7
   Malkoc SA, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P411
   Malkoc Selin A., 2008, UNSTUCK CONCRE UNPUB
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   Martin L. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Pham MT, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P144, DOI 10.1086/209532
   Prelec D, 1998, MARKET SCI, V17, P4, DOI 10.1287/mksc.17.1.4
   Pury CLS, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P149, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000426
   Thaler R., 1985, MARKET SCI, V4, P199, DOI DOI 10.1287/MKSC.4.3.199
   Tice DM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P149, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_03
   Todorov A, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P473, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.04.002
   Trope Y, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P83, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70013-X
   Trope Y, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.4.493
   VALLACHER RR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P660, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.660
   Vohs KD, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P217, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.217
NR 28
TC 0
BP 174
EP 178
PY 2010
VL 37
GA BDX48
UT WOS:000315535000044
ER

PT J
AU Chen, TH
   Sun, KS
AF Chen, Tinghao
   Sun, Kuo-Shun
TI Exploring the strategy to improve senior citizens' participations on
   recreational sports
SO KNOWLEDGE-BASED SYSTEMS
J9 KNOWL-BASED SYST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sun, Kuo-Shun] Kainan Univ, Dept Air Transportat, Zhongli City, Taoyuan County, Taiwan.
   [Chen, Tinghao] Kainan Univ, Off Phys Educ, Zhongli City, Taoyuan County, Taiwan.
RP Sun, KS, Kainan Univ, Dept Air Transportat, 34 Qingquan St, Zhongli City, Taoyuan County, Taiwan.
EM kuoshunsun@gmail.com
DE Senior citizens; Recreational sports; MCDM (multiple criteria decision
   making); DEMATEL (decision making trial and evaluation laboratory); ANP
   (analytical network process)
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; HYBRID MODEL; DEMATEL; SELECTION; LEISURE; LIFE; ANP
AB This paper presents a Genetic Algorithm (GA) based optimization model for repetitive projects when considering soft logics. There have been several models developed for Times-Cost Trade-Off optimization in repetitive projects and these models were set up to search for optimum output rate that yields the minimum total cost for each project. Previous researches are based on the assumption that work sequence cannot be changed for different work zones. In reality, work sequence between work zones are not fixed (actually, constantly adjusted) throughout the project. Instead, they are constantly changed to shorten the construction time and minimize the total cost. Scheduling with the non-fixed work sequences between work zones is known as the soft logic method. Considering the soft logic in repetitive projects, the proposed GA model aims to assist the project team to find the minimum overall cost subjecting to different output rates and logical sequences.
   Taiwan has become an aging society. The aged participants can gain physical and mental health and happiness from recreational sports. Therefore, it is important to encourage the senior citizens to engage in recreational sports. The research purpose is to investigate influential factors and relative weights of personal preference and external environment application with a hybrid MCDM (multiple criteria decision making) model combining DEMATEL (decision making trial and evaluation laboratory) with ANP (analytical network process) methods. This study aims to demonstrate how the application of the MCDM model can improve participation and find important factors that can enhance sports and leisure participation. It also chooses the best leisure sports and enhances the experiences of people involved in the coming years. With the determinate results, the dimension of "external environment" is the most important aspect to be improved. In the seven evaluated criteria, "psychology" and "entertainment" are the most important considerations of the recreational sports program to be planned, followed by physical condition. Among the recreational sports types in the dimension of senior citizens' selection, the best is "fitness sports" which will enhance the recreational sports participation, followed by "recreational sports", "competition sports", and "family sports". Crown Copyright (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Chang J.Y., 2009, J JIA DA HLTH PHYS, V8, P75
   Chang S.C., 2008, J TOURISM LEISURE ST, V14, P109
   Chen H.Y., 2002, RES NATL SPORTS AWAR
   Chen T.H., 2005, TPEC PRESS, V13, P4
   Chen YC, 2010, EXPERT SYST APPL, V37, P926, DOI 10.1016/j.eswa.2009.04.068
   Chiu Y.J., 2006, INT J MANAGEMENT DEC, V7, P143, DOI 10.1504/IJMDM.2006.009140
   Council for Economic Planning and Development of Taiwan. Republic of China (Taiwan), 2006, 95 YEARS 140 YEARS P
   Dergance JM, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P863, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2389.2003.51271.x
   Dionigi R, 2006, LEISURE SCI, V28, P181, DOI 10.1080/01490400500484081
   Driver B. L., 1987, Leisure Sciences, V9, P201
   DUDA JL, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P318
   Gabus A., 1972, WORLD PROBLEMS INVIT
   Huang C.J., 2007, TAMSUI OXFORD J SPOR, V4, P157
   Huang CY, 2007, TECHNOVATION, V27, P744, DOI 10.1016/j.technovation.2007.04.002
   Jharkharia S, 2007, OMEGA-INT J MANAGE S, V35, P274, DOI 10.1016/j.omega.2005.06.005
   Kawanabe Kazuhiro, 2007, Keio Journal of Medicine, V56, P28, DOI 10.2302/kjm.56.28
   Koltyn KF, 2001, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V11, P471, DOI 10.1016/S1049-3867(01)00128-1
   Lee WS, 2009, EXPERT SYST APPL, V36, P6421, DOI 10.1016/j.eswa.2008.07.084
   Lin CL, 2009, EXPERT SYST APPL, V36, P9683, DOI 10.1016/j.eswa.2008.11.040
   Liou JJH, 2007, J AIR TRANSP MANAG, V13, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.jairtraman.2007.04.008
   Liu H.L., 2003, PHYS ACTIVITY QUALIT
   Lu Y.C., 2008, J NATL TAIWAN SPORT, V5, P19
   McAuley E, 2000, PREV MED, V31, P608, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0740
   Ou Yang Y. P., 2009, INT J INFORM TECHNOL, V8, P1
   Ou Yang Y. P., 2008, INT J OPERATIONS RES, V5, P1
   Peng T.L., 2006, RES NATL CAMPAIGN IT
   Peterson P.G., 1999, GRAY DAWN COMING AGE
   Plotnikoff RC, 2004, PREV MED, V39, P1115, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.04.024
   Saaty T. L., 1996, DECISION MAKING DEPE
   Scott D, 1996, FESTIVAL MANAGEMENT, V3, P121
   Sport Affair Council of Taiwan, 1999, BOOK PHYS ED TAIW
   Tsai R.Y., 2006, CUSTOMER BEHAV
   Tsai WH, 2009, EXPERT SYST APPL, V36, P1444, DOI 10.1016/j.eswa.2007.11.058
   Tzeng GH, 2007, EXPERT SYST APPL, V32, P1028, DOI 10.1016/j.eswa.2006.02.004
   Yu C.C., 2005, MODERN MANAGEMENT
   Zhang G.X., 2009, RECREATION IND MANAG
NR 36
TC 0
BP 86
EP 92
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 26
DI 10.1016/j.knosys.2011.07.008
GA 888BS
UT WOS:000299979400010
ER

PT J
AU Gignac, GE
AF Gignac, Gilles E.
TI Self-reported emotional intelligence and life satisfaction: Testing
   incremental predictive validity hypotheses via structural equation
   modeling (SEM) in a small sample
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Western Australia, Sch Psychol, Crawley, WA 6009, Australia.
RP Gignac, GE, Univ Western Australia, Sch Psychol, 35 Stirling Highway, Crawley, WA 6009, Australia.
EM gilles@psy.uwa.edu.au
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; FIT INDEXES; VALIDATION; MEDIATION; SCALE
AB In a previous investigation, Palmer, Donaldson, and Stough (2002) examined the incremental predictive validity of the subscales from the TMMS and TAS-20 in predicting life satisfaction. To this effect, Palmer et al. (2002) used multiple regression and reported that only the Clarity (beta = .20) subscale from the TMMS was uniquely related to SWLS. In this investigation, structural equation modeling was used for the purposes of modeling a general El factor as a potential incrementally predictive predictor of life satisfaction. The results demonstrated that a general El factor was associated with SWLS at beta = .61 and that this effect was only partially mediated by PA and NA, such that the validity coefficient was reduced to beta = .49. The results are discussed in light of the advantages of using structural equation modeling, even in cases where the sample size may not be considered particularly large (i.e., N = 100). (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bollen KA, 1987, SOCIOL METHODOL, V17, P37, DOI DOI 10.2307/271028
   Boomsma A, 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P139
   BOOMSMA A, 1982, SYSTEMS UNDER INDI 1
   Browne MW, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P403, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.403
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   GERBING DW, 1985, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V20, P255, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2003_2
   Grapentine T, 2000, MARK RES, P13
   HAYDUK L. A., 1985, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V17, P141
   Holbert RL, 2003, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V47, P556, DOI 10.1207/s15506878jobem4704_5
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   MARSH H, 1989, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V13, P225
   MARSH HW, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.1.107
   Marsh HW, 1998, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V33, P181, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3302_1
   Matthews G, 2002, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE: SCIENCE AND MYTH, P1
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   THOMPSON B, 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V55, P525, DOI 10.1177/0013164495055004001
   WARRICK J, 2004, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V37, P1091
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WIDAMAN KF, 1985, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V9, P1, DOI 10.1177/014662168500900101
NR 25
TC 21
BP 1569
EP 1577
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 40
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.01.001
GA 047TG
UT WOS:000237901000006
ER

PT J
AU Jager, B
   Lamprecht, F
AF Jager, B
   Lamprecht, F
TI Subgroups of styles of coping with chronic tinnitus: a cluster-analytic
   taxonomy
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR KLINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE UND PSYCHOTHERAPIE
J9 Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH
LA German
DT Article
C1 Med Hsch Hannover, Abt Psychosomat & Psychotherapie, D-30625 Hannover, Germany.
RP Jager, B, Med Hsch Hannover, Abt Psychosomat & Psychotherapie, Carl Neuberg Str 1, D-30625 Hannover, Germany.
DE tinnitus; personality characteristics; coping; cluster analysis
AB Background: About 20% of patients with chronic tinnitus experience secondary symptoms such as insomnia, depression, and suicidality. Up until now it has remained unclear which patients' characteristics differentiate between patients who do well or badly.
   Objective: Can subgroups be identified within the entire group of chronically ill tinnitus patients? Do these subgroups differ. with respect to illness sequelae acid coping abilities?
   Methods: 255 patients with chronic tinnitus were seen in the psychosomatic consultation service of the Hannover Medical School; 219 of them were cluster analyzed to examine whether different subgroups, divided according to personality factors, experience different degrees of impairment due to the tinnitus. A six-cluster solution allowed a reclassification rate of 94.5% of cases by discriminant analysis.
   Results: Depressed patients with many daily life burdens and low self-efficacy as well as patients with low life satisfication and marital problems were most afflicted by the tinnitus. Comparatively good coping was shown by patients with low emotionality, high life satisfaction, and high self-efficacy who were rather composed. The audiometric properties of tinnitus hardly differed between the groups.
   Conclusions: Despite certain limitations the results support a diathesis-stress model of chronic tinnitus. Such a model should influence treatment to focus on difficulties and problems of the patients' lives other than on the tinnitus. Key words: Tinnitus, personality characteristics, coping, cluster analysis.
CR Backhaus K., 1994, MULTIVARIATE ANALYSE
   Coles R R, 1984, J Laryngol Otol Suppl, V9, P7
   Fahrenberg J, 1984, FREIBURGER PERSONLIC
   Flor H, 1991, PSYCHOBIOLOGIE SCHME
   FREELING P, 1985, BRIT MED J, V290, P1880
   GOLDBERG DP, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V32, P137, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(88)90048-7
   HALFORD JBS, 1991, J LARYNGOL OTOL, V105, P89, DOI 10.1017/S0022215100115038
   Hallam R. S, 1987, TINNITUS, P156
   Hallam RS, 1984, CONTRIBUTIONS MED PS, V3, P31
   Hautzinger M, 1993, ALLGEMEINE DEPRESSIO
   HILLER W, 1992, OHRGERAUSCHE PSYCHOS, P65
   JAGER B, 1995, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V45, P329
   JAGER B, 1998, MED SACHVERST, V94, P187
   Jastreboff PJ, 1996, P 5 INT TINN SEM POR, p:
   Klauer T, 1993, TRIERER SKALEN KRANK
   Kroner-Herwig B., 1997, PSYCHOL BEHANDLUNG C
   LENARZ T, 1992, OHRGERAUSCHE PSYCHOS, P17
   Lenarz T, 1998, LARYNGO RHINO OTOL, V77, P54, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-996932
   MEYER AE, 1984, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V42, P26
   RICHTER R, 1985, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V35, P320
   Schwarzer R., 1994, DIAGNOSTICA, V40, P105
   SIEGRIST J, 1981, VORZEITIGER HERZINFA, P187
   SIEGRIST J, 1980, SOZIALE BELASTUNGEN
   SVITAK M, 1998, THESIS U SALZBURG
   TURK DC, 1990, PAIN, V43, P27, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)90047-H
   VONZERSSEN D, 1976, KLINISCHE SELBSTHEUR
NR 26
TC 10
BP 1
EP 9
PY 2001
VL 30
IS 1
DI 10.1026//1616-3443.30.1.1
GA 398RD
UT WOS:000166768700001
ER

PT J
AU Guerrero, LK
   Burgoon, JK
AF Guerrero, LK
   Burgoon, JK
TI Attachment styles and reactions to nonverbal involvement change in
   romantic dyads - Patterns of reciprocity and compensation
SO HUMAN COMMUNICATION RESEARCH
J9 HUM COMMUN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ARIZONA,TUCSON,AZ 85721.
RP Guerrero, LK, PENN STATE UNIV,DEPT SPEECH COMMUN,234 SPARKS BLDG,UNIVERSITY PK,PA 16802, USA.
ID CONVERSATIONAL INVOLVEMENT; EXPECTANCY VIOLATIONS; INTIMACY; MODELS;
   COMMUNICATION; IMMEDIACY; BEHAVIOR; ADULT
AB Attachment-theory principles suggest that those with different attachment styles will react to nonverbal involvement change in a manner consistent with their approach/avoidance orientations and mental working models of self and others. It was hypothesized that preoccupieds initially reciprocate increases in involvement, but compensate for decreases, whereas dismissives initially compensate for increases in involvement, but reciprocate decreases. A second hypothesis predicted that over time interactants reciprocate both increases and decreases in nonverbal involvement. Partners in enduring romantic relationships participated in two separate conversations. Between conversations, one member of each dyad was enlisted as a confederate who increased or decreased nonverbal immediacy and positive affect in the second conversation. Results indicated that, regardless of attachment style, targets reciprocated confederate behavior in the increase-involvement condition and displayed behavior indicative of both compensation and reciprocity in the decrease-involvement condition. However, preoccupieds showed the strongest pattern of reciprocating increases in involvement and compensating for decreases in involvement. Results also demonstrated a pull toward reciprocity over time. Findings are interpreted in light of the bidimensional model of distancing and interaction adaptation theory with results most supportive of the latter theory.
CR Ainsworth M., 1991, ATTACHMENT LIFE CYCL, P33
   Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Andersen P. A., 1985, MULTICHANNEL INTEGRA, P1
   ANDERSEN PA, 1989, MAY C INT NETW PERS
   ANDERSEN PA, 1984, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V8, P327, DOI 10.1007/BF00985986
   ANDERSETH PA, 1995, MAY ANN M INT COMM A
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P147, DOI 10.1177/0265407590072001
   Bartholomew K., 1993, LEARNING RELATIONSHI, P30
   Bowlby J., 1979, MAKING BREAKING AFFE
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Burgoon J. K., 1978, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V4, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1978.tb00603.x
   Burgoon J. K., 1993, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P30, DOI [10.1177/0261927X93121003, DOI 10.1177/0261927X93121003]
   Burgoon JK, 1993, COMMUN THEORY, V3, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2885.1993.tb00076.x
   BURGOON JK, 1989, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V13, P97
   BURGOON JK, 1987, COMMUN MONOGR, V54, P19
   Burgoon J.K., 1995, INTERPERSONAL ADAPTA
   BURGOON JK, 1995, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P287, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1995.1014
   BURGOON JK, 1988, COMMUN MONOGR, V55, P58
   Burgoon JK, 1994, HDB INTERPERSONAL CO, P229
   BURGOON JK, 1993, HUM COMMUN RES, V20, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1993.tb00316.x
   CANARY DJ, 1995, RELATIONSHIP CONFLIC, P23
   CAPPELLA JN, 1982, COMMUN MONOGR, V49, P89
   COKER DA, 1987, HUM COMMUN RES, V13, P463, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1987.tb00115.x
   Collins N. L., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P53
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   Feeney J. A., 1994, ATTACHMENT ADULTS CL, P128
   Feeney J. A., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P269
   Griffin D. W., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, P17
   GUERRERO LK, 1994, NOV ANN M SPEECH COM
   GUERRERO LK, 1995, NOV ANN M SPEECH COM
   HALE JL, 1984, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V8, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF00985984
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   KIESLER DJ, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P185, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.90.3.185
   Kunce L. J., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P205
   LEPOIRE BA, 1994, HUM COMMUN RES, V20, P560, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1994.tb00335.x
   LEPOIRE BA, 1991, SO COMMUNICATION J, V56, P138
   LEVENSON RW, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P85, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.85
   MANUSOV V, 1995, HUM COMMUN RES, V21, P456, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1995.tb00354.x
   MARKUSKAPLAN M, 1984, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V8, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF00985985
   PATTERSON ML, 1983, NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR F
   Perlman D., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, P181
   READ SJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.2.288
   ROSENTHA.MK, 1973, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V14, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1973.tb01187.x
   SEGRIN C, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P83, DOI 10.1177/0265407593101006
   SILLARS AL, 1982, SOCIAL COGNITION COM, P73
   Simon E. P., 1993, WESTERM J COMMUN, V57, P416
   SNEDECOR GW, 1969, STATISTICAL METHODS
   SPITZBERG BH, 1984, HUM COMMUN RES, V10, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1984.tb00033.x
NR 49
TC 21
BP 335
EP 370
PY 1996
PD MAR
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1996.tb00371.x
GA TX199
UT WOS:A1996TX19900002
ER

PT J
AU Priks, M
AF Priks, Mikael
TI Does Frustration Lead to Violence? Evidence from the Swedish Hooligan
   Scene
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stockholm Univ, Dept Econ, S-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Priks, M, Stockholm Univ, Dept Econ, S-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM mikael.priks@ne.su.se
ID HAPPINESS; AVERSION; INCOME; GANGS
AB P>Sport-related violence is widespread. Yet, there is a poor understanding of what factors trigger hooligans to become unruly. In this paper I test the so called frustration-aggression hypothesis, which holds that thwarted expectations from a reference point tend to lead to violent behavior. I use unique data on hooligan violence in Sweden. I find that frustration, generated by a team's bad performance, indeed leads to unruly supporter behavior. A one-position drop in the soccer league leads to approximately 5 percent more unruly behavior by the team's supporters. The analysis helps policy makers in their endeavors to reduce group-related violence.
CR Antonides G, 2007, KYKLOS, V60, P467, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2007.00381.x
   Becchetti L, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00405.x
   Benz M-A, 2006, 47 U ZUR I STRAT BUS
   Berkowitz L., 1962, AGGRESSION SOCIAL PS
   Buford B., 1991, THUGS
   Campbell JY, 1999, J POLIT ECON, V107, P205, DOI 10.1086/250059
   Card D., 1994, ADV ECONOMETRICS
   CICCHETTI CJ, 1994, J POLIT ECON, V102, P169, DOI 10.1086/261925
   Dahl Gordon B., 2009, 15497 NBER
   DEBIASI R, 1997, EUI WORKING PAPERS, V9710
   DellaVigna S, 2009, J ECON LIT, V47, P315, DOI 10.1257/jel.47.2.315
   Dollard J., 1939, FRUSTRATION AGGRESSI
   Dur R, 2006, 1762 CESIFO WP
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Edmans A, 2007, J FINANC, V62, P1967, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6261.2007.01262.x
   Fogel Suzanne, 2004, AUSTR J MANAGEMENT, V29, P45
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frosdick Steven, 2005, FOOTBALL HOOLIGANISM
   HARDIE BGS, 1993, MARKET SCI, V12, P378, DOI 10.1287/mksc.12.4.378
   HIRT ER, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P724, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.5.724
   KAHNEMAN D, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V98, P1325, DOI 10.1086/261737
   Kerr J., 1994, UNDERSTANDING SOCCER
   Lawther J. D., 1951, PSYCHOL COACHING
   Levitt SD, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P755, DOI 10.1162/003355300554908
   Linsley P, 2006, VIOLENCE AGGRESSION
   List JA, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P41, DOI 10.1162/00335530360535144
   List JA, 2004, ECONOMETRICA, V72, P615, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2004.00502.x
   MEHRA R, 1985, J MONETARY ECON, V15, P145, DOI 10.1016/0304-3932(85)90061-3
   Moeller TG, 2001, YOUTH AGGRESSION VIO
   Padilla F. M., 1992, GANG AM ENTERPRISE
   Poutvaara P, 2009, J PUBLIC ECON, V93, P403, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.10.004
   Poutvaara P, 2009, J PUBLIC ECON THEORY, V11, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9779.2009.01417.x
   Seals A, 2009, KYKLOS, V62, P407
   Thaler Richard, 2003, HDB EC FINANCE B, V1B, P1053, DOI 10.1016/S1574-0102(03)01027-6
   Tittmar H. G., 1992, TERRORISM POLITICAL, V4, P64
   Ward LF, 1902, AM J SOCIOL, V7, P475, DOI 10.1086/211077
NR 37
TC 2
BP 450
EP 460
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 63
IS 3
GA 626AV
UT WOS:000279939000007
ER

PT J
AU Dreisbach, G
   Goschke, T
AF Dreisbach, G
   Goschke, T
TI How positive affect modulates cognitive control: Reduced perseveration
   at the cost of increased distractibility
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY-LEARNING MEMORY AND COGNITION
J9 J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tech Univ Dresden, Inst Allgemeine Psychol Biopsychol & Methodenlehr, Dept Psychol, D-01062 Dresden, Germany.
RP Dreisbach, G, Tech Univ Dresden, Inst Allgemeine Psychol Biopsychol & Methodenlehr, Dept Psychol, D-01062 Dresden, Germany.
EM dreisbach@psychologie.tu-dresden.de
ID PREFRONTAL CORTEX; FRONTAL LOBES; UTILIZATION BEHAVIOR; DOPAMINE;
   AMYGDALA; LESIONS; TASKS; MOOD; SET; CATEGORIZATION
AB A fundamental problem that organisms face in a changing environment is how to regulate dynamically the balance between stable maintenance and flexible switching of goals and cognitive sets. The authors show that positive affect plays an important role in the regulation of this stability-flexibility balance. In a cognitive set-switching paradigm, the induction of mild increases in positive affect, as compared with neutral or negative affect, promoted cognitive flexibility and reduced perseveration, but also incurred a cost in terms of increased distractibility. Rather than influencing set switching in an unspecific way, positive affect thus exerted opposite effects on perseveration and distractibility. Results are consistent with neuropsychological models according to which effects of positive affect on cognitive control are mediated by increased dopamine levels in frontal brain areas.
CR ALLPORT A, 1994, ATTENTION PERFORM, V15, P421
   Ashby F. G., 2002, EMOTIONAL COGNITION
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Beatty J, 1995, PRINCIPLES BEHAV NEU
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   BRAVER TS, 2000, CONTROL COGNITIVE PR, V18
   Braver TS, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P312, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00116-X
   Clore G.L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P85
   Cohen J, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00314-8
   De Jong R., 2000, CONTROL COGNITIVE PR, VXVIII, P357
   Dorner D., 2002, MECH SEELENWAGENS NE
   Dreisbach G, 2002, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V28, P468, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.28.3.468
   Durstewitz D, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P2807
   Faul F, 1992, GPOWER PRIORI POST H
   Goschke T, 2000, CONTROL OF COGNITIVE PROCESSES: ATTENTION AND PERFORMANCE XVIII, P331
   Goschke T, 2003, VOLUNTARY ACTION: BRAINS, MINDS, AND SOCIALITY, P49
   GOSCHKE T, 1996, ENZYKLOPADIE PSYCH 4, V4, P583
   Gray JR, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P436, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.3.436
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   Hamann S, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P15, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200201210-00008
   HUBNER M, 2003, J EXPT PSYCHOL LEARN
   Hyman SE, 1993, MOL FDN PSYCHIAT
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kubota Y, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, part. no.
   Kuhl J., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P111, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50034-2
   Kuhl J, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P382, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.128.3.382
   Lang PJ, 1998, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   LHERMITTE F, 1983, BRAIN, V106, P237, DOI 10.1093/brain/106.2.237
   LOFTUS GR, 1994, PSYCHON B REV, V1, P476, DOI 10.3758/BF03210951
   Luria A. R., 1973, WORKING BRAIN
   MAYR U, 2000, J EXPT PSYCHOL GEN, V1, P4
   Meiran N, 2000, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V41, P211, DOI 10.1006/cogp.2000.0736
   Miller EK, 2001, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V24, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.24.1.167
   MILNER B, 1963, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V9, P90
   Monsell S., 2000, ATTENTION PERFORMANC
   Morris JS, 1998, NATURE, V393, P467, DOI 10.1038/30976
   NELSON HE, 1976, CORTEX, V12, P313
   Oaksford M, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P476, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.22.2.476
   O'Reilly R. C., 1999, MODELS WORKING MEMOR, P375, DOI 10.1017/CBO9781139174909.014
   OWEN AM, 1993, BRAIN, V116, P1159, DOI 10.1093/brain/116.5.1159
   Phillips LH, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.12
   Robbins TW, 1996, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V6, P228, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(96)80077-8
   ROBERTS AC, 1994, J NEUROSCI, V14, P2531
   ROGERS RD, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V124, P207, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.124.2.207
   SCHULTZ W, 1992, SEMIN NEUROSCI, V4, P129, DOI 10.1016/1044-5765(92)90011-P
   Schultz W, 2000, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V1, P199, DOI 10.1038/35044563
   SHALLICE T, 1989, BRAIN, V112, P1587, DOI 10.1093/brain/112.6.1587
   Shallice T., 1988, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY MENT
   Sohn MH, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V26, P1445, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.26.6.1445
   Stuss D. T., 1986, FRONTAL LOBES
   Stuss DT, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135220
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
NR 56
TC 159
BP 343
EP 353
PY 2004
PD MAR
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
GA 777NM
UT WOS:000189184500005
ER

PT J
AU Wolters, HA
   Knegtering, H
   van den Bosch, RJ
   Wiersma, D
AF Wolters, Hugo A.
   Knegtering, Henderikus
   van den Bosch, Robert J.
   Wiersma, Durk
TI Effects and side effects of antipsychotic treatment in schizophrenia:
   Pros and cons of available self-rating scales
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wolters, Hugo A.; Knegtering, Henderikus; van den Bosch, Robert J.; Wiersma, Durk] Univ Groningen, UCP, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Knegtering, H, Univ Groningen, UCP, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, POB 30-001, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
EM h.knegtering@psy.umcg.nl
DE Schizophrenia; Self-rating scales; Antipsychotic treatment
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MEDICATION; DRUGS; TRIAL
AB Introduction: To support clinical practice as well as clinical research, self-rating scales have been developed to evaluate the effects and side effects of antipsychotic treatment. The aim of this study is to compare the psychometric properties and other characteristics of frequently used self-rating scales, and also to study their relationship to subjective quality of life.
   Method: Four self-rating scales designed to evaluate the treatment effects of antipsychotics were identified through a MEDLINE and cross-references search: The Drug Attitude Inventory (DAI-10), The Liverpool University Neuroleptic Side Effect Rating Scale (LUNSERS), Subjective Well-being to Neuroleptics (SWN) and the recently developed Subjects' Reaction to Antipsychotics questionnaire (SRA). Three hundred and twenty patients with schizophrenia who were treated with antipsychotics completed these questionnaires, including a quality of life instrument, the WHO-QoLBREF.
   Results: The self-rating scales differed in scope, number of items and subscales (total and subscale scores), but showed an acceptable internal reliability (Cronbach's alphas varying between .64 and .93) except for the DAI-10 (.52), and all were easy to complete (in less than 20 min). They did not strongly correlate with each other, except for the LUNSERS and SRA undesired experiences subscale (r=.68, p<.01). All correlations with quality of life were statistically significant, but were especially so for the SWN (.78, p<.01).
   Conclusion: Clinicians interested in the experience of the effects and side effects of antipsychotic medication in their patients are well advised to carefully consider the pros and cons of the available rating scales. They differ with respect to their internal reliability, concurrent and conceptual validity, as well as with respect to desired and undesired effects, aspects of quality of life, and attribution to medication. The choice also depends on its intended use, whether in clinical practice or in research or in both. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Cicchetti D. V., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P284, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.6.4.284, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.4.284]
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   DAY JC, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P650, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.5.650
   Fakhoury WKH, 2001, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V16, P153, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200105000-00004
   Hofer A, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P932
   HOGAN TP, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P177
   Kahn RS, 2008, LANCET, V371, P1085, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)60486-9
   Katschnig H., 1997, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   Lieberman JA, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V353, P1209, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa051688
   Lingjaerde O, 1987, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V334, P1
   Naber D, 1998, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V13, pS41, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199801001-00007
   Naber D, 1994, PREDICTION NEUROLEPT, P85
   NABER DA, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPH S3, V3, P133
   Skevington SM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018486.91360.00
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   Ucok A, 2008, WORLD PSYCHIATRY, V7, P58
   Voruganti L, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V57, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00309-7
   Voruganti LNP, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P267
   Wolters HA, 2003, ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATR, V15, P274, DOI 10.1034/j.1601-5215.2003.00038.x
   Wolters HA, 2006, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V21, P63, DOI 10.1097/01.yic.0000185023.55903.ba
NR 20
TC 15
BP 114
EP 118
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 112
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.03.026
GA 472TA
UT WOS:000268153900015
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU BOBONICH, C
AF BOBONICH, C
TI THE MORALITY OF HAPPINESS - ANNAS,J
SO PHILOSOPHICAL REVIEW
J9 PHILOS REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR ANNAS J, MORALITY HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 265
EP 267
PY 1995
PD APR
VL 104
IS 2
DI 10.2307/2185981
GA TB963
UT WOS:A1995TB96300005
ER

PT J
AU Miller, BK
   Rutherford, MA
   Kolodinsky, RW
AF Miller, Brian K.
   Rutherford, Matthew A.
   Kolodinsky, Robert W.
TI Perceptions of organizational politics: A meta-analysis of outcomes
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS AND PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J BUS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Miller, Brian K.] SW Texas State Univ, Dept Management, San Marcos, TX 78666 USA.
   [Rutherford, Matthew A.; Kolodinsky, Robert W.] James Madison Univ, Dept Management, Harrisonburg, VA 22807 USA.
RP Miller, BK, SW Texas State Univ, Dept Management, San Marcos, TX 78666 USA.
EM bkmiller@txstate.edu
DE meta-analysis; perceptions of organizational politics; job satisfaction;
   organizational commitment; job performance
ID JOB SATISFACTION RELATIONSHIP; PERFORMANCE RELATIONSHIP; CONTEXTUAL
   PERFORMANCE; CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; TURNOVER INTENTIONS; WORK OUTCOMES;
   SCALE POPS; WORKPLACE POLITICS; POSITIVE AFFECT; COMMITMENT
AB Organizational researchers during the past few decades have increasingly focused on the role of subjective work issues and their impact on important worker-related outcomes. One of the most prominently studied factors, perceptions of organizational politics, has received much recent conceptual and empirical attention. In an effort to better understand the relationship between perceptions of organizational politics and key outcomes, we apply meta-analysis on 79 independent samples from 59 published and unpublished studies involving 25,059 individual participants. Results indicate strong negative relationships between POP and job satisfaction and between POP and organizational commitment, moderately positive relationships between POP and the outcomes of job stress and turnover intentions, and a non-significant relationship between POP and in-role job performance. Moderator tests show that age, work setting (i.e., public sector or private sector), and cultural differences (i.e., domestic sample or international sample), have contingent effects on certain POP relationships.
CR ALLEN NJ, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P1
   ANDERSON TP, 1994, PSYCHOLOGY, V31, P24
   Andrews MC, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V62, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00014-3
   Aryee S, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V94, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.03.002
   BAILEY JM, 1987, STRESS HLTH ISSUES R, P207
   Becker B. J., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P215
   BIBERMAN G, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V57, P1303
   Borman W.C., 1993, PERSONNEL SELECTION, P71
   Bozeman DP, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P486, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb02052.x
   BOZEMAN DP, 1995, ROLE UNDERSTANDING P
   Burke R. J., 1988, CAUSES COPING CONSEQ, P77
   BURNS T, 1961, ADMIN SCI QUART, V6, P257, DOI 10.2307/2390703
   Byrne ZS, 2005, J BUS PSYCHOL, V20, P175, DOI 10.1007/s10869-005-8258-0
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Christiansen N, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P709
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cropanzano R, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P159, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199703)18:2<159::AID-JOB795>3.0.CO;2-D
   DRORY A, 1993, ORGAN STUD, V14, P59, DOI 10.1177/017084069301400105
   Ferris G. R., 1989, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN, P143
   Ferris G. R., 2002, RES MULTILEVEL ISSUE, V1, P179
   Ferris G. R., 1993, ADV GROUP PROCESSES, V10, P83
   FERRIS GR, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1204, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb01551.x
   Ferris GR, 1996, HUM RELAT, V49, P233, DOI 10.1177/001872679604900206
   FERRIS GR, 1989, 49 ANN AC MAN M
   Ferris GR, 1996, J MANAGE, V22, P23, DOI 10.1177/014920639602200102
   Ferris GR, 2000, RES SOC ORG, V17, P89
   FERRIS GR, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P93, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800107
   GANDZ J, 1980, ACAD MANAGE J, V23, P237, DOI 10.2307/255429
   Gilmore DC, 1996, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V21, P481, DOI 10.1177/1059601196214007
   Halbesleben JRB, 2006, ELGAR ORIG REF, P253
   Harrell-Cook G, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1093, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199912)20:7<1093::AID-JOB945>3.0.CO;2-#
   Harris K. J., 2005, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V17, P26
   Harris KJ, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P337, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26110
   Hedges L, 1985, STAT METHODS METAANA
   Hochwarter WA, 2006, ELGAR ORIG REF, P271
   Hochwarter WA, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1009, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb01936.x
   Hochwarter WA, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1360, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb01953.x
   Hochwarter WA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P472, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.3.472
   Hochwarter W.A., 2004, J LEADERSHIP ORG STU, V10, P44, DOI 10.1177/107179190401000404
   Hochwarter WA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P277, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1684
   Huang IC, 2003, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V32, P519
   Hunter J. E., 2004, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   Hunter J.E., 1982, METAANALYSIS CUMULAT
   James M, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P798, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02147.x
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   KACMAR KM, 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V51, P193, DOI 10.1177/0013164491511019
   Kacmar KM, 1999, HUM RELAT, V52, P383, DOI 10.1023/A:1016949222512
   Kacmar KM, 1997, J MANAGE, V23, P627, DOI 10.1177/014920639702300502
   KACMAR KM, 1999, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V10, P1
   Kiewitz C, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1189, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb01431.x
   Ladebo OJ, 2006, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V55, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00230.x
   Larwood L, 1998, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V23, P100, DOI 10.1177/1059601198232002
   Lewin K., 1936, PRINCIPLES TOPOLOGIC
   LOCKE EA, 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3, P1297
   Maslyn J., 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P645
   Matteson M.T., 1987, CONTROLLING WORK STR
   Mayes B. T., 1977, ACAD MANAGE REV, V2, P672, DOI 10.2307/257520
   MEYER JP, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P372, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.3.372
   MILLER BK, 2004, ANN C AC MAN NEW ORL
   Mintzberg H.D., 1983, POWER ORG
   MOTOWIDLO SJ, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.4.475
   MOWDAY RT, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V14, P224, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(79)90072-1
   Nelson DL, 2000, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V14, P107
   NELSON DL, 1990, SEX ROLES, V23, P169, DOI 10.1007/BF00289864
   NYE LG, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P821, DOI 10.1177/0013164493053003026
   PARKER CP, 1995, J MANAGE, V21, P891, DOI 10.1177/014920639502100505
   PERREWE PL, 1994, ANN M AC MAN DALL TX
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1986, J MANAGE, V12, P531, DOI 10.1177/014920638601200408
   Poon J. M. L., 2004, INT J ORG THEORY BEH, V7, P22
   Poon J. M. L., 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V18, P138, DOI [10.1108/02683940310465036, DOI 10.1108/02683940310465036]
   POON JML, 2004, ANN BRIT AC MAN ANN
   Porter L. W., 1981, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V3, P109, DOI <IT>Research in organizational behavior</IT>
   PORTER LW, 1976, 84 ANN M AM PSYCH AS
   PORTER LW, 1974, J APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P603, DOI 10.1037/h0037335
   Randall ML, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P159, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199903)20:2<159::AID-JOB881>3.0.CO;2-7
   ROSENTHAL R, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.3.638
   Rosenthal R., 1984, METAANALYTIC PROCEDU
   rZellars K. L., 1999, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V11, P37
   SCHEIN EH, 1977, SLOAN MANAGE REV, V19, P3
   Schwarzer R, 1989, METAANALYSIS PROGRAM
   Shaw JD, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P242
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Smith P. C., 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   Somers MJ, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P621, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(1998110)19:6<621::AID-JOB853>3.3.CO;2-2
   SULLIVAN SE, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P353, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800207
   Treadway DC, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P872, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.5.872
   Valle M, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P359
   Valle M, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P379
   Valle M, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V81, P945
   VanScotter JR, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P525, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.5.525
   Vigoda E, 2000, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V29, P185
   Vigoda E, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V57, P326, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1742
   Vigoda E., 2003, DEV ORG POLITICS POL
   Vigoda E, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P571, DOI 10.1002/job.160
   Vigoda E, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P1483
   Vigoda-Gadot E., 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V18, P764, DOI 10.1108/02683940310511872
   VigodaGadot E, 2006, ELGAR ORIG REF, P1
   WANOUS JP, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P259, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.2.259
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P601, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700305
   Winer B. J., 1991, STAT PRINCIPLES EXPT
   Witt LA, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P486, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb00226.x
   Witt LA, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P911, DOI 10.1002/job.172
   Witt LA, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P341
   Witt LA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P666
   Zivnuska S, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P627, DOI 10.1002/job.262
NR 107
TC 27
BP 209
EP 222
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10869-008-9061-5
GA 271CC
UT WOS:000253765500004
ER

PT J
AU Utz, S
   Beukeboom, CJ
AF Utz, Sonja
   Beukeboom, Camiel J.
TI The Role of Social Network Sites in Romantic Relationships: Effects on
   Jealousy and Relationship Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF COMPUTER-MEDIATED COMMUNICATION
J9 J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Utz, Sonja; Beukeboom, Camiel J.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Commun Sci, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Utz, S, De Boelelaan 1081, NL-1081 HV Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM s.utz@vu.nl; c.j.beukeboom@vu.nl
DE relationship; networks; interpersonal; psychological factors
ID SELF-ESTEEM; FACEBOOK; PARTNER; INFORMATION; DISCLOSURE; TRUST
AB On social network sites (SNS), information about one's romantic partner is readily available and public for friends. The paper focuses on the negative (SNS jealousy) and positive (SNS relationship happiness) consequences of SNS use for romantic relationships. We examined whether relationship satisfaction, trait jealousy, SNS use and need for popularity predicted these emotional consequences of SNS use and tested the moderating role of self-esteem. For low self-esteem individuals, need for popularity predicted jealousy and relationship happiness. For high-self-esteem individuals, SNS use for grooming was the main predictor. Low-self-esteem individuals try to compensate their low self-esteem by creating an idealized picture. Undesirable information threatens this picture, and especially individuals with a high need for popularity react with SNS jealousy.
CR Afifi WA, 2001, J SOC PERS RELAT, V18, P291, DOI 10.1177/0265407501182007
   Barelds DPH, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V14, P176, DOI 10.1002/cpp.532
   Bringle R. B., 1979, LOVE ATTRACTION, P201
   Buffardi LE, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1303, DOI 10.1177/0146167208320061
   Buunk B., 1987, INTIMATE RELATIONSHI, P123
   Buunk B. P., 1991, PSYCHOL JEALOUSY ENV
   Buunk BP, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P997, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00136-0
   Cameron JJ, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.09.009
   Christofides E, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P341, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0226
   Facebook, 2010, PRESS ROOM STAT
   Helsper EJ, 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P916, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2010.02.006
   *HYV, 2010, STAT
   Kramer N. C., 2008, J MEDIA PSYCHOL, V20, P106, DOI DOI 10.1027/1864-1105.20.3.106
   Lampe C., 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V12, P1143, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00367.X
   METTS S, 2000, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P373
   Mod G, 2010, J COMP RES ANTHR SOC, V1, P61
   Muise A, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P441, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0263
   Murray SL, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P324, DOI 10.1037/a0012856
   Murray SL, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1180, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.07.001
   PAUL L, 1993, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V19, P401, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1993)19:6<401::AID-AB2480190602>3.0.CO;2-S
   PERSCH JA, 2007, JEALOUS MUCH MYSPACE
   PFEIFFER SM, 1989, J SOC PERS RELAT, V6, P181, DOI 10.1177/026540758900600203
   RICH J, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V68, P999, DOI 10.2466/PR0.68.3.999-1007
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Santor DA, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P163, DOI 10.1023/A:1005152515264
   Siibak A., 2009, CYBERPSYCHOLOGY J PS, V3
   Steinfield C, 2008, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P434, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2008.07.002
   Tufekci Zeynep, 2008, Information Communication & Society, V11, DOI 10.1080/13691180801999050
   Utz S., 2009, CYBERPSYCHOLOGY J PS, V3
   Valenzuela S, 2009, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V14, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2009.01474.x
   Zhao SY, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P1816, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.02.012
   Zywica J, 2008, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V14, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2008.01429.x
NR 32
TC 13
BP 511
EP 527
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2011.01552.x
GA 788NH
UT WOS:000292451200003
ER

PT J
AU Cavallero, C
AF Cavallero, C
TI Anthology of daily newspaper of Philippe Delerm
SO ETUDES LITTERAIRES
J9 ETUD LITTERAIRES
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Savoie, Chambery, France.
RP Cavallero, C, Univ Savoie, Chambery, France.
AB Philippe Delerm's short texts are subtly suffused with a sort of phenomenology of the everyday, in which moments of time are apprehended from an openly Epicurean point of view. The fact that the reader quickly finds himself caught up in these florilegia of the everyday raises the question of the rhetorical and fictional devices used by the author to draw the reader in.. This analysis, based on many examples, highlights Delerm's aesthetics of fragmentation : narration is suspended and the reader is surreptitiously driven to espouse the point of view expressed at the close. The problem of time plays a central role in Delerm's creations, as if to highlight the evanescence of happiness.
CR ADAM JM, 1997, STYLE LANGUE, P147
   Baudelaire C, 1975, OEUVRES COMPLETES, V2
   BERTRAND R, 2005, P DELERM MINIMALISME
   BLANCHOT M, 1971, ENTRETIEN INFINI
   Cohn Dorrit, 1981, TRANSPARENCE INTERIE
   DELERM M, 2001, PETITE GEOGRAPHIE IN
   DELERM M, 1999, PETITE BROCANTE INTI
   DELERM P, 1997, CHEMINS NOUS INVENTE
   DELERM P, 2001, INTERIEUR
   DELERM P, 2001, SIESTE ASSASSINEE
   Delerm P, 1997, PREMIERE GORGEE BIER
   DELERM P, 2003, ENREGISTREMENTS PIRA
   Delerm P., 1996, SUNDBORN JOURS LUMIE
   DELERM P, 2002, BUVEUR TEMPS
   DELERM P, 1998, BONHEUR TABLEAUX BAV
   Genette G., 1991, FICTION DICTION
   Robbe-Grillet A., 1962, INSTANTANES
NR 17
TC 0
BP 145
EP +
PY 2005
PD FAL
VL 37
IS 1
GA 990CL
UT WOS:000233720700011
ER

PT J
AU Chong, AML
AF Chong, Alice Ming-lin
TI Promoting the psychosocial health of the elderly - The role of social
   workers
SO SOCIAL WORK IN HEALTH CARE
J9 SOC WORK HEALTH CARE
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Chong, AML, City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, Tat Chee Ave, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM alice.achong@cityu.edu.hk
DE psychosocial wellbeing; older people; mental health; suicide amongst the
   elderly; support network
ID LIFE; HYPOTHESIS; SUICIDE; SUPPORT; STRESS; CHINA
AB With the ageing of the global population, the wellbeing of older people in different parts of the world merits special attention. However, recent findings on certain aspects of the psychosocial health of the elderly are far from reassuring. The first problem is the inconsistency in psychosocial indicators, which give simultaneous high life satisfaction scores and high suicide rates. The second problem is the significant weakening of the social support network of the elderly. This article analyses the service and policy implications of these two problems. Suggestions are then made on the role of social workers in promoting the psychosocial health of the elderly at different levels of intervention, which include the individual level, the family and social network level, the community level and the international level.
CR Cheung C K, 1999, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V14, P131, DOI 10.1023/A:1006604926602
   CHI I, 1994, MENTAL HLTH SOCIAL S
   CHI I, 1989, RESOURCE PAPER SERIE, V14
   Chiu HFK, 2001, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V14, P395, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200107000-00027
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   DELEO D, 2004, AS PAC REG C PREV EL
   Drewnowski A, 2003, DIS MANAG HEALTH OUT, V11, P299, DOI 10.2165/00115677-200311050-00003
   FOK SY, 2003, HALLYM INT J AGING, V5, P41, DOI 10.2190/LLML-Y81J-FJAF-1YB0
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Hooyman N. R., 2002, SOCIAL GERONTOLOGY M
   KAHN JH, 2001, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V35, P5
   Knodel J., 2002, WELL BEING ELDERLY A, P25
   MacManus Susan A., 1996, YOUNG V OLD GENERATI, P4
   Meng L, 2002, INT J SOC WELF, V11, P300, DOI 10.1111/1468-2397.00239
   MING P, 2004, MING PAO, pA4
   MITTENESS LS, 1986, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V9, P63
   Ngan R., 1992, HONG KONG J GERONTOL, V6, P34
   NGAN R, 1990, HONG KONG J GERONTOL, V4, P19
   Pierce G. R., 1996, HDB SOCIAL SUPPORT F
   REVENSON TA, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P230
   ROBERTS JE, 1997, SOURCEBOOK SOCIAL SU, P187
   ROOK KS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1132
   Singh N. A., 2000, NUTR CLIN CARE, V3, P197, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5408.2000.00052.x
   WEAM M, 1999, LANCET, V354, P917
   World Bank Group, 2004, WORLD DEV IND
   Yau M. K., 2002, LEISURE STUD, V21, P163, DOI 10.1080/026143602110138850
   Yi Z, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P733, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00287
   Yip P., 2002, MULTIDISCIPLINARY ST
   YOON H, 2003, AGEING INT, V28, P115, DOI 10.1007/s12126-003-1020-x
   Zhang A Y, 1998, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V13, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1006559712924
   Zhang LQ, 2002, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V34, P2, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200201000-00002
NR 31
TC 4
BP 91
EP 109
PY 2007
VL 44
IS 1-2
DI 10.1300/J010v44n01_08
GA 168GJ
UT WOS:000246511000008
ER

PT J
AU OPPICI, P
AF OPPICI, P
TI IN SEARCH OF HAPPINESS - ESSAYS IN THE HISTORY OF IDEAS - ITALIAN -
   ROSSO,C
SO FILOSOFIA
J9 FILOSOFIA
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR ROSSO C, 1993, FELICITA VO CERCANDO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 269
EP 271
PY 1994
PD MAY-AUG
VL 45
IS 2
GA QL513
UT WOS:A1994QL51300008
ER

PT J
AU Nielsen, NM
   Rostgaard, K
   Juel, K
   Askgaard, D
   Aaby, P
AF Nielsen, NM
   Rostgaard, K
   Juel, K
   Askgaard, D
   Aaby, P
TI Long-term mortality after poliomyelitis
SO EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 EPIDEMIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Statens Serum Inst, Danish Epidemiol Sci Ctr, Dept Epidemiol Res, DK-2300 Copenhagen S, Denmark.
   Rigshosp, Natl Publ Hlth Inst, DK-2100 Copenhagen, Denmark.
   Rigshosp, Dept Infect Dis M, DK-2100 Copenhagen, Denmark.
   Projecto Saude Bandim, Bissau, Guinea Bissau.
RP Nielsen, NM, Statens Serum Inst, Danish Epidemiol Sci Ctr, Dept Epidemiol Res, Artillerivej 5, DK-2300 Copenhagen S, Denmark.
DE poliomyelitis; paralytic; respiratory difficulties; survival; causes of
   death; the Danish Cause-of-Death Register
ID SPINAL-CORD INJURY; POSTPOLIO SYNDROME; LIFE SATISFACTION; POLIO
   SURVIVORS; DEPRESSION; DEATH; CANCER
AB Background. Few studies have described mortality and cause of death among persons with a history of polio.
   Methods. We identified a group of patients diagnosed with poliomyelitis in Copenhagen between 1919 and 1954. We obtained information on vital status through May 1997 and on cause of death by linkage with the Danish Civil Registration System and the Danish Cause-of-Death Register. Overall and cause-specific standardized mortality ratios served as the measure of mortality risk relative to that of the general population.
   Results. We observed 1295 deaths among 5977 polio patients compared with an expected 1141 deaths (standardized mortality ratio = 1. 14; 95% confidence interval = 1.07-1-20). Excess mortality was restricted to polio patients with a history of severe paralysis of the extremities (1.69; 1.32-2.15) or patients who had been treated for respiratory failure during the epidemics (2.71; 2.18-3.37). Apart from polio patients with respiratory failure, long-term mortality did not appear to increase until 20 years after discharge. Contracting severe paralytic poliomyelitis at a young age seemed to increase long-term mortality. The most common causes of death were polio sequelae (standardized mortality ratio = 141; 95% confidence interval = 98-203), respiratory tract diseases (1.38; 1.13-1.69), breast cancer (1.40; 1.06-1.85), gastrointestinal diseases (1.44; 1.14-1.82) and suicide (1.53; 1.25-1.86). Except for polio sequelae, causes of death did not differ between paralytic and nonparalytic polio patients.
   Conclusions. Survivors of poliomyelitis, especially severely paralyzed polio patients, have an increased long-term mortality.
CR BJERGLUND R, 1953, UGESKRIFT LAEGER, V4, P879
   Breslow NE, 1987, IARC SCI PUBL, V82, P1
   Bronnum-Hansen H, 2000, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V28, P194, DOI 10.1177/14034948000280030801
   Campbell ML, 1999, ASSIST TECHNOL, V11, P105
   DEVIVO MJ, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P248
   Elliott TR, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P816, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90263-4
   Farbu E, 1997, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V96, P353
   Halstead LS, 2000, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P13, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200001000-00005
   Hartkopp P A, 1998, Ugeskr Laeger, V160, P6207
   HAWTON K, 1980, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V43, P168, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.43.2.168
   Juel K, 1999, DAN MED BULL, V46, P354
   KELSEY JL, 1993, EPIDEMIOL REV, V15, P36
   Kemp BJ, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P241
   Kemp BJ, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90262-8
   Kishi Y, 2001, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V42, P382, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.42.5.382
   Koch-Henriksen N, 1998, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V65, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.65.1.56
   LASSEN HCA, 1939, UGESKRIFT LAEGER, V3, P73
   MALIG C, 1995, CRS CIVIL REGRESSION
   Nielsen MN, 2001, INT J CANCER, V92, P605
   NIELSEN NM, 1999, THESIS U COPENHAGEN
   Soden RJ, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P604, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101080
   TATE DG, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P1056, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90061-E
   Tillett SG, 1999, J AM PODIAT MED ASSN, V89, P183
NR 23
TC 7
BP 355
EP 360
PY 2003
PD MAY
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1097/00001648-200305000-00017
GA 687TM
UT WOS:000183393100017
ER

PT J
AU Delhey, J
   Kohler, U
AF Delhey, Jan
   Kohler, Ulrich
TI Is happiness inequality immune to income inequality? New evidence
   through instrument-effect-corrected standard deviations
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE RESEARCH
J9 SOC SCI RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Delhey, Jan] Jacobs Univ Bremen, Sch Humanities & Social Sci, D-28759 Bremen, Germany.
   [Kohler, Ulrich] Social Sci Res Ctr Berlin WZB, Res Unit Inequal & Social Integrat, D-10715 Berlin, Germany.
RP Delhey, J, Jacobs Univ Bremen, Sch Humanities & Social Sci, Campus Ring 1, D-28759 Bremen, Germany.
EM j.delhey@jacobs-university.de; kohler@wzb.eu
DE Income distribution; Happiness; Inequality; Well-being; Measurement;
   Comparative research
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; COUNTRIES; NATIONS; INDEX
AB Previous research has found that a nation's income inequality does not affect its happiness inequality. This article questions the appropriateness of the standard deviation as measure of happiness inequality used in these studies. Our main criticism concerns structural dependency, i.e. the technical dependency of the standard deviation on a nation's mean happiness which is induced by measuring happiness with limited rating scales. To overcome this drawback, two new measures are proposed which adjust for the effects of limited instruments. Applying these new measures to the most recent World Values Survey data demonstrates that some countries change their ranking in the league table of happiness inequality considerably. Moreover, income inequality does affect corrected happiness inequality, a finding which has significant public policy implications. (c) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Alderson Arthur S., 2005, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V46, P405, DOI 10.1177/0020715205059208
   Alderson AS, 2002, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P1244, DOI 10.1086/341329
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   BIANCOTTI C, 2007, ECINEQ WORKING PAPER
   Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Bjornskov C, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9121-6
   Bohnke P., 2008, HDB EUROPEAN SOC SOC, P629
   BRANDOLINI A, 2006, PS POLITICAL SCI POL, P21
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   De Ferranti David, 2003, INEQUALITY LATIN AM
   Delhey J, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9558-y
   Delhey J., 2004, LIFE SATISFACTION EN
   Delhey J, 2006, EUR SOCIOL REV, V22, P125, DOI 10.1093/esr/jci047
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Eckersley R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1007071621613
   Erikson R., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P67
   Fahey T, 2004, EUR SOC, V6, P5, DOI 10.1080/1461669032000176297
   Firebaugh G., 2003, NEW GEOGRAPHY GLOBAL
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Grimm M, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P191, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9497-7
   Gustafsson B, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P585, DOI 10.2307/2657258
   Hazelrigg LE, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P147, DOI 10.1023/A:1006937713249
   HEADEY B, 2004, 1218 IZA
   Hicks DA, 1997, WORLD DEV, V25, P1283, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(97)00034-X
   Inglehart R., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P165
   Kalmijn W, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P357, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-8855-7
   Kapteyn Arie, 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P70
   Kerbo H., 1996, SOCIAL STRATIFICATIO
   Layard P. R. G., 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Layard R, 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P139
   Layish Aharon, 1979, POWER PRIVILEGE THEO, V42, P29
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Milanovic B, 2006, REV INCOME WEALTH, P449
   Nettle D., 2005, HAPPINESS SCI YOUR S
   Offer A, 2006, CHALLENGE AFFLUENCE
   Ott J., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P397, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-8856-6, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-8856-6]
   Ravallion Martin, 2009, OXFORD HDB EC INEQUA, P599
   Ringen S., 2006, WZB DISCUSSION PAPER
   Schyns P, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021244511064
   SELIGMAN AB, 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Stevenson B, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS33
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Thomas V, 2001, MEASURING ED INEQUAL
   Treiman D. J, 1977, OCCUPATIONAL PRESTIG
   UNDP, 2007, HUM DEV REP 2007 200
   UNDP, 1990, HUM DEV REP 1990 CON
   Van Praag Bernard, 2009, OXFORD HDB EC INEQUA, P364
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VEENHOVEN R, 2007, MEASURING FORESTING, P153
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, J COMP POLICY ANAL, V0002
   Veenhoven R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P457, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-8858-4
   Vemuri AW, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.02.008
   Welzel C, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P43, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9557-z
   *WORLDB, 2008, GLOB PURCH POW PAR R
NR 56
TC 4
BP 742
EP 756
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 40
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2010.12.004
GA 749UT
UT WOS:000289497100004
ER

PT J
AU Quimby, JL
   O'Brien, KM
AF Quimby, Julie L.
   O'Brien, Karen M.
TI Predictors of well-being among nontraditional female students with
   children
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J COUNS DEV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Towson Univ, Dept Psychol, Towson, MD 21252 USA.
RP Quimby, JL, Towson Univ, Dept Psychol, Towson, MD 21252 USA.
EM jquimby@towson.edu
ID 1ST-YEAR COLLEGE-STUDENTS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SELF-EFFICACY; MULTIPLE
   ROLES; WOMEN STUDENTS; REENTRY WOMEN; LIFE EVENTS; ROLE STRAIN;
   ADJUSTMENT; ATTACHMENT
AB Many nontraditional female students experience psychological distress related to balancing family and academic roles, whereas others benefit from managing multiple roles. This study of 209 nontraditional female undergraduate students with children investigated factors that influence their psychological well-being. Results indicated that secure attachment, parent and student self-efficacy, and social support contributed to the prediction of psychological distress (38%), self-esteem (54%), and life satisfaction (35%). Recommendations are made to enhance counseling services for nontraditional female students.
CR Aquino JA, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P480, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.4.480
   BACKELS S, 1997, J COLL STUDENT PSYCH, V12, P45, DOI 10.1300/J035v12n01_05
   Bandura A., 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P3
   BOWLBY J, 1979, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V24, P403
   Carney-Crompton S, 2002, ADULT EDUC QUART, V52, P140, DOI 10.1177/0741713602052002005
   CHARTRAND JM, 1992, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V39, P193, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.39.2.193
   CHARTRAND JM, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P65
   Chemers MM, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P55, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.93.1.55
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cutrona C, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P47, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.1.47
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   CUTRONA CE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P369, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.369
   DEROGATIS L, 1992, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT, V1
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DUKSTEIN RD, 1995, UNPUB CONTRIBUTION M
   EDWARDSON TL, 2000, UNPUB WORKING WOMEN
   Feeney J. A., 1994, ATTACHMENT ADULTS CL, P128
   HAMMEN CL, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P436, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.3.436
   HIRSCH BJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1237, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1237
   HOBFOLL SE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P296, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.2.296
   HOLMBECK GN, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P73, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.40.1.73
   Home AM, 1997, J SOC WORK EDUC, V33, P335
   Home AM, 1998, ADULT EDUC QUART, V48, P85, DOI 10.1177/074171369804800204
   Jerusalem M, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P195
   Johnson S, 1999, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V9, P273, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199907/08)9:4<273::AID-CASP505>3.3.CO;2-M
   JOOYOUNG S, 1997, THESIS CORNELL U
   Kavanagh D. J., 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P177
   KENNY ME, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P479, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.38.4.479
   KENNY ME, 1995, COUNS PSYCHOL, V23, P433, DOI 10.1177/0011000095233003
   KIRK CF, 1983, EDUC GERONTOL, V9, P15, DOI 10.1080/0380127830090102
   KOPP RG, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P1351
   Lefcourt L. A., 1995, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   LEFCOURT LA, 1993, 101 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   LEFCOURT LA, 1992, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MAIN M, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P66, DOI 10.2307/3333827
   MALLINCKRODT B, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P281, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.35.3.281
   MALLINCKRODT B, 1992, J COUNS DEV, V70, P716
   MIKULINCER M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P817, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.817
   Miller J. B., 1997, HEALING CONNECTION W
   MULTON KD, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P30, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.38.1.30
   ORPUT D, 1998, THESIS LOYOLA U CHIC
   PADULA MA, 1994, J COUNS DEV, V73, P10
   PETERSEN AC, 1991, SO INST S, P93
   PETERSEN AC, 1987, SOCIAL INTERVENTION, P167
   RICE KG, 1992, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V39, P203, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.39.2.203
   RICE KG, 1993, J ADOLESCENCE, V16, P235, DOI 10.1006/jado.1993.1023
   Robbins S., 2000, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P310
   ROEHL JE, 1984, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V25, P251
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SANDS RG, 1984, EDUC GERONTOL, V10, P155, DOI 10.1080/0380127840100206
   SARASON BR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P273, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.273
   SARASON IG, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P133, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.1.133
   Schwarzer R, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH
   Scott C, 1996, HIGH EDUC, V31, P233, DOI 10.1007/BF02390446
   SLATZMAN KM, 2002, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P309
   Solberg VS, 1997, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V19, P182, DOI 10.1177/07399863970192006
   STICKEL SA, 1991, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V32, P297
   Surrey J. L., 1991, WOMENS GROWTH CONNEC, P51
   Weiss RS, 1974, DOING UNTO OTHERS, P17
   WETHINGTON E, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P78, DOI 10.2307/2136504
   WINTEROWD CL, 1998, J COLL STUDENT PSYCH, V13, P53, DOI 10.1300/J035v13n02_06
NR 64
TC 7
BP 451
EP 460
PY 2006
PD FAL
VL 84
IS 4
GA 083MP
UT WOS:000240460300008
ER

PT J
AU MEHTA, SD
   WARD, C
   STRONGMAN, K
AF MEHTA, SD
   WARD, C
   STRONGMAN, K
TI CROSS-CULTURAL RECOGNITION OF POSED FACIAL EXPRESSIONS OF EMOTION
SO NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CANTERBURY,DEPT PSYCHOL,CHRISTCHURCH 1,NEW ZEALAND.
AB The research examined the effects of subject and model culture/ethnicity on the recognition of posed facial expressions of emotion. Twenty-seven Maori and 27 Pakeha subjects were presented with photographs of Maori and Pakeha stimulus persons expressing anger, contempt, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness and surprise. Subjects were then asked to identify each of the expressions from a list of 11 emotional labels. Binomial tests confirmed above chance accuracy for the recognition of all emotions except fear. A 2 x 2 analysis of variance of overall recognition scores revealed main effects for both model and subject ethnicity. The emotional expressions of Maori models were more accurately recognized than those of Pakeha models; Pakeha subjects, however, were more accurate than Maori subjects in their identification of emotions. There was no significant interaction effect.
CR ARGYLE M, 1975, CULTURES CONTACT, P61
   BOUCHER JD, 1980, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V11, P263, DOI 10.1177/0022022180113003
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   Ekman P., 1971, SEMIOTICA, V3, P37, DOI 10.1515/semi.1971.3.1.37
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   KILBRIDE JE, 1980, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V11, P281, DOI 10.1177/0022022180113004
   KILBRIDE JE, 1983, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V8, P27, DOI 10.1007/BF00986328
   LAFRANCE M, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P547, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.5.547
   MATSUMOTO D, 1988, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V19, P267, DOI 10.1177/0022022188193001
   METGE J, 1978, TALKING PAST EACH OT
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P426, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.3.426
   SCHERER KR, 1986, EXPERIENCING EMOTION, P3
   WOLFGANG A, 1988, INT J INTERCULT REL, V12, P139, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(88)90045-4
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P966
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1979, J PERS, V47, P712, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1979.tb00217.x
NR 17
TC 5
BP 74
EP 77
PY 1992
PD DEC
VL 21
IS 2
GA KW269
UT WOS:A1992KW26900006
ER

PT J
AU Shmotkin, D
   Hadari, G
AF Shmotkin, D
   Hadari, G
TI An outlook on subjective well-being in older Israeli adults: A unified
   formulation
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP Shmotkin, D, TEL AVIV UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,IL-69978 TEL AVIV,ISRAEL.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION INDEX; CENTER MORALE SCALE; COVARIANCE-STRUCTURES; FIT
   INDEXES; MODELS; ADJUSTMENT; GOODNESS; GENDER; AGE
AB The present study explored the factorial structure of the combined item pool of the Life Satisfaction Index A (LSIA) [1] and the Philadelphia Geriatric Center Morale Scale (PGCMS) [2], two prominent instruments for assessing subjective well-being (SWB) and formulating its structure among the elderly. The sample consisted of 830 older Israeli adults, randomly divided into two groups for cross-validating purposes. The exploratory factor analysis yielded five substantial factors labeled Reconciled Aging, Unstrained Affect, General Contentment, Present Happiness, and Past Self-Fulfillment. The emerging structure was subjected to a confirmatory factor analysis by LISREL, indicating the fit of Liang's model [3, 4] that postulates a second-order factor of SWB. Correlations between the factor scales and other SWB indices provided evidence of convergent validity. The current formulation, which awaits further replication and validation, demonstrated that while each measure does contain unique components, they both contribute to a superordinate construct. The integrative approach employed here might facilitate the delineation of basic psychological themes as well as generate a broader perspective for the assessment of SWB in old age.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P61
   BENGTSON VL, 1986, LATER LIFE SOCIAL PS, P304
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bentler P. M., 1989, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bradbum NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CARP FM, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P572
   Carp F. M., 1989, SPECIAL RES METHODS, P93
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   Costa Jr. P. T., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P141
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   FINCH JF, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P107, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.107
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00319311
   HERTZOG C, 1989, SPECIAL RES METHODS, P93
   HERZOG AR, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P235
   HOELTER JW, 1983, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V11, P325, DOI 10.1177/0049124183011003003
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   HUBA GJ, 1986, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V7, P69
   *ISR CENTR BUR STA, 1988, SPEC SER ISR CENTR B, V840
   *ISR CENTR BUR STA, 1992, STAT ABSTR ISR, V43
   Joreskog K. G., 1988, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   JORESKOG KG, 1988, PRELIS PREPROCESSOR
   KASTENBAUM R, 1982, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V3, P80
   KOZMA A, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P56
   KRAUSE N, 1993, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V36, P9, DOI 10.2190/UBR2-JW3W-LJEL-J1Y5
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lawton M. P., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION, P144
   Lawton M. P., 1989, SOCIAL PSYCHOL AGING, P135
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   LAZARUS RS, 1982, STRESS ANXIETY, V8, P23
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P181
   LIANG J, 1988, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V43, P1
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P468
   LIANG J, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P37
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   LOHMANN N, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P35, DOI 10.2190/GPLC-FKMW-RYDA-5KKC
   MANCINI JA, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V56, P139
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   MONTANELLI RG, 1976, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V41, P341, DOI 10.1007/BF02293559
   MORRIS JN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P77
   NEHRKE NF, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P166
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OKUN MA, 1987, ENCY AGING, P399
   PALMORE EB, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P45, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005001003
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Sauer W. J., 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1, P195
   SHMOTKIN D, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P131, DOI 10.2190/ND3A-L67H-16J7-DWJT
   Shmotkin D., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P243
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   Stock W A, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P91, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.91
   STONES MJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00354110
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Whitbourne S K, 1987, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V7, P189
NR 63
TC 13
BP 271
EP 289
PY 1996
VL 42
IS 4
DI 10.2190/JKMB-2TH6-YB74-L8PL
GA UY213
UT WOS:A1996UY21300002
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU King, T
   Rosenberg, M
   Braham, R
   Ferguson, R
   Dawson, B
AF King, Tyler
   Rosenberg, Michael
   Braham, Rebecca
   Ferguson, Renee
   Dawson, Brian
TI Life after the game - Injury profile of past elite Australian Football
   players
SO JOURNAL OF SCIENCE AND MEDICINE IN SPORT
J9 J SCI MED SPORT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [King, Tyler; Rosenberg, Michael; Braham, Rebecca; Ferguson, Renee; Dawson, Brian] Univ Western Australia, Sch Sport Sci Exercise & Hlth, Nedlands, WA 6009, Australia.
RP Braham, R, Univ Western Australia, Sch Sport Sci Exercise & Hlth, Nedlands, WA 6009, Australia.
EM Rebecca.Braham@uwa.edu.au
DE Australian football; Health and well-being; Injuries; Concussion;
   Retirement
ID SPORTS; CONSEQUENCES; CONCUSSION; RETIREMENT; LEAGUE
AB Objectives: To investigate the long-term health and well-being of past elite Australian Football League (AFL) players, with particular emphasis on the effect of playing injuries on current lifestyle.
   Design: Cross sectional survey.
   Methods: A health and well-being survey, completed by past AFL players (n=592) with mean (+/- SD) age of 55.1 y (+/- 15.8) and playing career of 7.7 y (+/- 4.1) sought information on demographics, education and employment, subjective well-being, lifestyle behaviours, physical health, disease prevalence, community and social structures, and playing history.
   Results: A majority of past players experienced serious injuries (76%) and concussion (73%) throughout their career, both increasing significantly with the number of games played. Of those who received injuries, 60% require on-going treatment, yet only 6% receive treatment costs covered by their club or the AFL Players' Association. A large proportion (64%) of respondents are affected in daily life from previous AFL injuries.
   Conclusions: AFL careers are compounded by high injury rates, including loss of consciousness with a high incidence of multiple concussions amongst those players reporting a serious injury. Greater number of injuries received will further the likelihood of requiring on-going treatment and being affected later in life. Additional research and planning may be important in assisting other improvements in the quality of life of past AFL players. (C) 2012 Sports Medicine Australia. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AFL Medical Officers' Association, 2011, MAN CONC AUSTR FOOTB
   Australain Football League Players, 2012, LIV PLAYERS DAT
   BAILLIE PHF, 1993, COUNS PSYCHOL, V21, P399, DOI 10.1177/0011000093213004
   Braham R, 2004, J SCI MED SPORT, V7, P96, DOI 10.1016/S1440-2440(04)80048-3
   Braham R, 2004, J SCI MED SPORT, V7, P451, DOI 10.1016/S1440-2440(04)80263-9
   Deacon A, 1997, MED J AUSTRALIA, V166, P187
   Finch C, 1998, BRIT J SPORT MED, V32, P220
   Fortunato V, 1999, J PERS INTERPERS LOS, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/10811449908409735
   Gabbe B, 2001, J SCI MED SPORT, V4, P386, DOI 10.1016/S1440-2440(01)80048-7
   Guskiewicz KM, 2007, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V39, P903, DOI 10.1249/mss.0b013e3180383da5
   Hickey C, 2007, ED REGULATION MANAGI
   McIntosh AS, 2005, BRIT J SPORT MED, V39, P314, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2005.018200
   Meir RA, 1997, BRIT J SPORT MED, V31, P132
   Meir RA, 2007, J SCI MED SPORT, V10, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.jsams.2006.06.002
   Nicholas SJ, 2007, AM J SPORT MED, V35, P1674, DOI 10.1177/0363546507302219
   Orchard J, 2012, 20 ANN AFL INJURY RE
   Orchard J, 2002, BRIT J SPORT MED, V36, P39, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.36.1.39
   Rabadi MH, 2001, CLIN J SPORT MED, V11, P194, DOI 10.1097/00042752-200107000-00011
   The Australian Football League, 2010, 2010 RET DEL TRAD
NR 19
TC 0
BP 302
EP 306
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jsams.2012.09.003
GA 174RP
UT WOS:000321173400004
ER

PT J
AU Harmon-Jones, E
AF Harmon-Jones, Eddie
TI Unilateral right-hand contractions cause contralateral alpha power
   suppression and approach motivational affective experience
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Harmon-Jones, E, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, 4235 TAMU, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
EM eddiehj@gmail.com
DE asymmetrical frontal cortical activity; EEG; alpha; positive affect; Mu
   rhythm; hand contraction
ID FRONTAL CORTICAL ACTIVITY; FACIAL EXPRESSION; BRAIN ASYMMETRY; EEG
   ASYMMETRY; ANGER; EMOTION; ACTIVATION; SYMPTOMS; MUSCLES; RHYTHMS
AB Contractions of the left hand induce sadness and bias judgments negatively, whereas contractions of the right hand induce positive affect and assertiveness and bias judgments positively. These results have been explained as resulting from activation of right and left frontal cortices, respectively. However, no research has tested this explanation. The present experiment provided such a test by having participants contract the right or left hand while electroencephalographic activity was recorded. Results indicated that right-hand contractions produced greater left than right frontal activity, whereas left-hand contractions produced greater right than left frontal activity (inverse of alpha power). Similar activations occurred in central regions, perhaps due to mu rhythms. Moreover, as compared to left-hand contractions, right-hand contractions caused greater self-reported approach affect to a mildly positive radio editorial.
CR Andrew C, 1997, NEUROSCI LETT, V222, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(97)13358-4
   Coan JA, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P912, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3860912
   Davidson RJ, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00222-X
   Field T, 2000, ADOLESCENCE, V35, P381
   Harmon-Jones E, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P95, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.95
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000635
   Harmon-Jones E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1310, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1310
   HARMONJONES E, 2006, UNPUB PANAS POSITIVE
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P838, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00121
   Harmon-Jones E, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P337, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000059
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P159, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.159
   Harmon-Jones E, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P610, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.610
   Hellige J. B., 1993, HEMISPHERIC ASYMMETR
   JONES NA, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P280, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90021-D
   KLIMESCH W, IN PRESS BRAIN RES R
   Lindsley D. B., 1974, BIOELECTRIC RECORDIN, P3
   Pineda JA, 2005, BRAIN RES REV, V50, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2005.04.005
   Pizzagalli D, 2003, ASYMMETRICAL BRAIN, P511
   Pizzagalli DA, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P805, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01618.x
   RINN WE, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P52, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.95.1.52
   SCHIFF BB, 1994, CORTEX, V30, P247
   Schiff BB, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P526, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.12.4.526
   SCHIFF BB, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V27, P923, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(89)90068-7
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   Vallortigara G, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P575, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X05000105
NR 25
TC 42
BP 598
EP 603
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 43
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00465.x
GA 099VV
UT WOS:000241626200009
ER

PT J
AU Krstovska-Guerrero, I
   Jones, EA
AF Krstovska-Guerrero, Ivana
   Jones, Emily A.
TI Joint attention in autism: Teaching smiling coordinated with gaze to
   respond to joint attention bids
SO RESEARCH IN AUTISM SPECTRUM DISORDERS
J9 RES AUTISM SPECT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jones, Emily A.] CUNY Queens Coll, Flushing, NY 11367 USA.
   CUNY, Grad Ctr, Dept Psychol, Flushing, NY 11367 USA.
RP Jones, EA, CUNY Queens Coll, 65-30 Kissena Blvd, Flushing, NY 11367 USA.
EM Ivanakrst@yahoo.com; Emily.jones@qc.cuny.edu
DE Autism; Joint attention; Affect; Gaze shift; Eye contact
ID BEHAVIORAL TREATMENT; YOUNG-CHILDREN; COMMUNICATION; INTERVENTION;
   IMITATION; LANGUAGE; INFANTS; PRESCHOOLERS; INITIATIONS; PREDICTORS
AB Children with autism demonstrate early deficits in joint attention and expressions of affect. Interventions to teach joint attention have addressed gaze behavior, gestures, and vocalizations, but have not specifically taught an expression of positive affect such as smiling that tends to occur during joint attention interactions. Intervention was applied to teach smile and gaze shift with eye contact to respond to others' joint attention instructions. All targeted responses increased during intervention, with generalized performance as well as maintenance of performance during follow-up. Related measures of joint attention and characteristics of autism showed overall improvements from pre- to post-intervention. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ADAMSON LB, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P582, DOI 10.2307/1129748
   Bono MA, 2004, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V34, P495, DOI 10.1007/s10803-004-2545-x
   Charman T, 1998, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V19, P260, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(199822)19:2<260::AID-IMHJ12>3.0.CO;2-W
   Clifford SM, 2008, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V38, P791, DOI 10.1007/s10803-007-0444-7
   Cohen I. L., 2005, PDD BEHAV INVENTORY
   Dawson G., 2010, PEDIATRICS, V125, P17
   DeLeon IG, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P519, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-519
   DeQuinzio JA, 2007, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V40, P755, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2007.755-759
   Dube WV, 2004, BEHAV ANALYST, V27, P197
   Gena A, 2005, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V35, P545, DOI 10.1007/s10803-005-0014-9
   Gena A, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P291, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-291
   Green G, 2002, BEHAV MODIF, V26, P69, DOI 10.1177/0145445502026001005
   Holth P, 2006, EUROPEAN J BEHAV ANA, V<IT>7</IT>, P77
   Isaksen J, 2009, BEHAV INTERVENT, V24, P215, DOI 10.1002/bin.292
   Izard C. E., 1979, MAXIMALLY DISCRIMINA
   Johnston JM, 2009, STRATEGIES AND TACTICS OF BEHAVIORAL RESEARCH, THIRD EDITION, P1
   Jones E. A., 2007, J SPEECH LANGUAGE PA, V2, P252
   Jones EA, 2006, BEHAV MODIF, V30, P782, DOI 10.1177/0145445506289392
   Jones EA, 2009, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V3, P375, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2008.08.004
   Jones SS, 2001, INFANCY, V2, P353, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0203_4
   Joseph RM, 1997, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V27, P385, DOI 10.1023/A:1025853321118
   Kasari C, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P125, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.1.125
   KASARI C, 1990, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V20, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF02206859
   Lord C., 1999, AUTISM DIAGNOSTIC OB
   Lord C, 2000, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V30, P205, DOI 10.1023/A:1005592401947
   LOVAAS OI, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P3, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.55.1.3
   LOVELAND KA, 1986, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V16, P335, DOI 10.1007/BF01531663
   Martins MP, 2006, CHILD FAM BEHAV THER, V28, P51, DOI 10.1300/J019v28n01_04
   Messinger D, 2007, ADV CHILD DEV BEHAV, V35, P327
   Mullen E. M., 1995, MULLEN SCALES EARLY
   Mundy P, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P469, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90020-0
   Mundy P, 2003, MANUAL ABRIDGED EARL
   Mundy P, 1997, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V27, P653, DOI 10.1023/A:1025802832021
   Naoi N, 2008, RES DEV DISABIL, V29, P595, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2007.10.001
   Parlade MV, 2009, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V32, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2008.09.007
   Schopler E., 1999, CHILDHOOD AUTISM RAT
   Skinner B. F., 1953, SCI HUMAN BEHAV
   Smith V, 2007, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V50, P149, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2007/013)
   SNOW ME, 1987, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V26, P836, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198726060-00006
   Striano T, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P781, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000002
   Taylor BA, 2008, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V41, P377, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2008.41-377
   Toth K, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P993, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0137-7
   Travis L, 2001, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V31, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1010705912731
   Vaughan A, 2003, INFANCY, V4, P603, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0404_11
   Whalen C, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P456, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00135
   Whalen C, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P655, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0108-z
   YIRMIYA N, 1989, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V30, P725, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1989.tb00785.x
   Yoder P, 2006, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V49, P698, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2006/051)
   Zwaigenbaum L, 2005, INT J DEV NEUROSCI, V23, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.ijdevneu.2004.05.001
NR 49
TC 2
BP 93
EP 108
PY 2013
PD JAN-MAR
VL 7
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.rasd.2012.07.007
GA 044WN
UT WOS:000311656000012
ER

PT J
AU Murata, S
   Tsuda, A
   Inatani, F
AF Murata, S
   Tsuda, A
   Inatani, F
TI The subjective well-being of chronic disease patients among elderly
   people
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Kurume Univ, Fac Psychol, Kurume, Fukuoka, Japan.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 446
EP 447
PY 2004
PD OCT-DEC
VL 39
IS 5-6
GA 884WS
UT WOS:000226118004051
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Gohm, CL
   Oishi, S
   Darlington, J
   Diener, E
AF Gohm, CL
   Oishi, S
   Darlington, J
   Diener, E
TI Culture, parental conflict, parental marital status, and the subjective
   well-being of young adults
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Coll Liberal Arts & Sci, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Gohm, CL, Univ Illinois, Coll Liberal Arts & Sci, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM cgohm@s.psych.uiuc.edu
DE collectivism; culture; marital conflict; marital status; selection;
   subjective well-being
ID LIFE SCALE; DIVORCE; FAMILIES; SATISFACTION; MARRIAGE; RESPONSIBILITIES;
   METAANALYSIS; ADJUSTMENT; HAPPINESS; CHILDREN
AB We examined the association between parental marital status, marital conflict, and culture (individualism-collectivism, divorce rate), and the subjective, rr ell-being of young adults. Study I assessed 2,625,men and 4,118 women from 39 countries on, 6 continents. Subjective well-being Ic?ns negatively associated with marital conflict among offspring of never-divorced and remarried parents. The association of marital status and the subjective well-being of offspring differed across individualism-collectivism and divorce rate. Collectivism lessens the impact of divorce after a high-conflict marriage and the impact of marital conflict when a parent remarries. Study 2 examined the association of parental marital status and conflict among 76 adopted and 87 nonadopted young adults. The negative association of divorce and of marital conflict with? the life satisfaction of the offspring did not differ by adoption. The selection hypothesis was not,supported.
CR AMATO PR, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P327, DOI 10.2307/352303
   AMATO PR, 1991, SOC FORCES, V69, P895, DOI 10.2307/2579480
   AMATO PR, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P26, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.26
   AMATO PR, 1995, SOC FORCES, V73, P895, DOI 10.2307/2580551
   AMATO PR, 1987, J DIVORCE, V10, P75
   AMATO PR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P43, DOI 10.2307/353132
   BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   Booth A., 1990, J DIVORCE, V13, P41
   ChaseLansdale PL, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1614, DOI 10.2307/1131900
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FINE M, 1987, J COMP FAM STUD, V18, P1
   FOSTER HJ, 1983, J BLACK STUD, V14, P201, DOI 10.1177/002193478301400205
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   GLENN ND, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P905, DOI 10.2307/352333
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   Hetherington E. M., 1982, NONTRADITIONAL FAMIL, P233
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Kim U., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   KULKA RA, 1979, J SOC ISSUES, V35, P50
   LITTLEJOHNBLAKE SM, 1993, J BLACK STUD, V23, P460, DOI 10.1177/002193479302300402
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, J COMP FAM STUD, V25, P183
   MASTEKAASA A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P901, DOI 10.2307/353171
   MENAGHAN EG, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P295, DOI 10.1177/019251385006003003
   Miller J. G., 1994, CROSS-CULT RES, V28, P3, DOI 10.1177/106939719402800101
   MILLER JG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P33, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.33
   MILLER JG, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V3, P237
   MILLER JG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P541, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.541
   OVERALL JE, 1974, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V83, P446, DOI 10.1037/h0036916
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SCOTT CK, 1991, THESIS U ILLINOIS CH
   SHAO L, 1993, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   SINHA D, 1988, HLTH CROSS CULTURAL, P48
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   SUH E, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   SUH E, 1994, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   TRIANDIS HC, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P323, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.323
   Triandis HC, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P407, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.4.407
   VISHER EB, 1985, J FAM THER, V7, P9, DOI 10.1046/j..1985.00661.x
   Wallerstein J. S., 1980, SURVIVING BREAKUP CH
NR 47
TC 23
BP 319
EP 334
PY 1998
PD MAY
VL 60
IS 2
DI 10.2307/353851
GA ZQ988
UT WOS:000073923500004
ER

PT J
AU Panagiotakos, DB
   Yfantopoulos, JN
AF Panagiotakos, Demosthenes B.
   Yfantopoulos, John N.
TI Methodological Issues in the Quantitative Assessment of Quality of Life
SO ANGIOLOGY
J9 ANGIOLOGY
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Panagiotakos, Demosthenes B.] Harokopio Univ, Dept Sci Nutr Dietet, Grp Biostat Epidemiol & Res Methodol, Athens, Greece.
   [Yfantopoulos, John N.] Univ Athens, Sch Law Econ & Polit Sci, Athens, Greece.
RP Panagiotakos, DB, 46 Paleon Polemiston St Glyfada, Attica 16674, Greece.
EM d.b.panagiotakos@usa.net
DE quality of life; methodology; cardiovascular
ID CARE
AB The term quality of life can be identified in Aristotle's classical writings of 330 BC. In his Nichomachian ethics he recognises the multiple relationships between happiness, well-being, "eudemonia" and quality of life. Historically the concept of quality of life has undergone various interpretations. It involves personal experience, perceptions and beliefs, attitudes concerning philosophical, cultural, spiritual, psychological, political, and financial aspects of everyday living. Quality of life has been extensively used both as an outcome and an explanatory factor in relation to human health, in various clinical trials, epidemiologic studies and health interview surveys. Because of the variations in the definition of quality of life, both in theory and in practice, there are also a wide range of procedures that are used to assess quality of life. In this paper several methodological issues regarding the tools used to evaluate quality of life is discussed. In summary, the use of components consisted of large number of classes, as well as the use of specific weights for each scale component, and the low-to-moderate inter-correlation level between the components, is evident from simulated and empirical studies.
CR Aristotle, ETHICS
   BRAZIER JE, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P160
   Costanza R, 2007, ECOL ECON, V61, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.02.023
   Katon WJ, 2010, NEW ENGL J MED, V363, P2611, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa1003955
   Kourlaba G, 2009, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V19, P692, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2009.03.019
   KOURLABA G, 2009, J APPL STAT, V36, P1
   McDowell I, 2002, ENCY PUBLIC HLTH
   Morris M D, 1980, Dev Dig, V18, P95
   National Center for Chronic Disease Prevention and Health Promotion, HLTH REL QUAL LIF
   Sagar AD, 1998, ECOL ECON, V25, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(97)00168-7
   SKEVINGTON SM, EXPECTING GOOD QUALI
   STRENSKI D, 2008, INT WORKSH HIGH PERF, P1
   ULMAHBUB H, 1995, REFLECTIONS HUMAN DE
NR 13
TC 0
BP 517
EP 519
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 62
IS 7
DI 10.1177/0003319711403735
GA 831KM
UT WOS:000295729400001
ER

PT J
AU King, KB
   Rowe, MA
   Kimble, LP
   Zerwic, JJ
AF King, KB
   Rowe, MA
   Kimble, LP
   Zerwic, JJ
TI Optimism, coping, and long-term recovery from coronary artery surgery in
   women
SO RESEARCH IN NURSING & HEALTH
J9 RES NURS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Rochester, Sch Nursing, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
   SUNY Binghamton, Decker Sch Nursing, Binghamton, NY 13902 USA.
   Emory Univ, Nell Hodgson Woodruff Sch Nursing, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Coll Nursing, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
RP King, KB, Univ Rochester, Sch Nursing, 601 Elmwood Ave,Box SON, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
DE optimism; coping strategies; outcomes; coronary artery surgery; women
ID BYPASS-SURGERY; DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; RADIATION-THERAPY; HEALTH;
   DISTRESS; LIFE; MEN
AB Optimism, coping strategies, and psychological and functional outcomes were measured in 55 women undergoing coronary artery surgery. Data were collected in-hospital and at 1, 6, and 12 months after surgery. Optimism was related to positive moods and life satisfaction, and inversely related to negative moods. Few relationships were found between optimism and functional ability. Cognitive coping strategies accounted for a mediating effect between optimism and negative mood. Optimists were more likely to accept their situation, and less likely to use escapism. In turn, these coping strategies were inversely related to negative mood and mediated the relationship between optimism and this outcome. Optimism was not related to problem-focused coping strategies; thus, these coping strategies cannot explain the relationship between optimism and outcomes. (C) 1998 John Wiley & Sons.
CR ALDWIN CM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P337, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.337
   *AM HEART ASS, 1995, HEART STROK FACTS 19
   ANDERSON EH, 1992, THESIS U ROCHESTER
   ARTINIAN NT, 1995, HEART LUNG, V24, P483, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9563(95)80026-3
   AYANIAN JZ, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V274, P1767, DOI 10.1001/jama.274.22.1767
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   CARR JA, 1986, NURS RES, V35, P243
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   DESHARNAIS R, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P1131
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FITZGERALD TE, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00844753
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   Johnson JE, 1996, RES NURS HEALTH, V19, P3, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199602)19:1<3::AID-NUR1>3.0.CO;2-S
   JOHNSON JE, 1988, CANCER, V61, P46, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19880101)61:1<46::AID-CNCR2820610109>3.0.CO;2-2
   KING KB, 1985, HEART LUNG, V14, P579
   KING KB, 1994, J WOMENS HEALTH, V3, P347, DOI 10.1089/jwh.1994.3.347
   KING KB, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P56, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.1.56
   KING KB, 1994, CIRCULATION, V90, P644
   Lorr M., 1982, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   TAYLOR SE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P460, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.460
   TENNEN H, 1987, J PERS, V55, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00443.x
NR 25
TC 53
BP 15
EP 26
PY 1998
PD FEB
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199802)21:1<15::AID-NUR3>3.0.CO;2-W
GA YZ816
UT WOS:000072294500003
ER

PT J
AU Ferri, F
   Stoianov, IP
   Gianelli, C
   D'Amico, L
   Borghi, AM
   Gallese, V
AF Ferri, Francesca
   Stoianov, Ivilin Peev
   Gianelli, Claudia
   D'Amico, Luigi
   Borghi, Anna M.
   Gallese, Vittorio
TI When Action Meets Emotions: How Facial Displays of Emotion Influence
   Goal-Related Behavior
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ferri, Francesca; Gallese, Vittorio] Univ Parma, Dept Neurosci, I-43100 Parma, Italy.
   [Gallese, Vittorio] Italian Inst Technol, Brain Ctr Motor & Social Cognit, Parma, Italy.
   [Borghi, Anna M.] CNR, Inst Cognit Sci & Technol, Rome, Italy.
   [D'Amico, Luigi] Univ G dAnnunzio, Inst Psychiat, Chieti, Italy.
   [Stoianov, Ivilin Peev] Univ Padua, Dept Gen Psychol, Padua, Italy.
   [Gianelli, Claudia; Borghi, Anna M.] Univ Bologna, Dept Psychol, Bologna, Italy.
RP Ferri, F, Univ Parma, Dept Neurosci, I-43100 Parma, Italy.
EM francesca.ferri@nemo.unipr.it
ID MOTOR CORTEX EXCITABILITY; SOCIAL COGNITION; ARM FLEXION; EXPRESSIONS;
   AVOIDANCE; RECOGNITION; PERCEPTION; EXTENSION; DISGUST; EMPATHY
AB Many authors have proposed that facial expressions, by conveying emotional states of the person we are interacting with, influence the interaction behavior. We aimed at verifying how specific the effect is of the facial expressions of emotions of an individual (both their valence and relevance/specificity for the purpose of the action) with respect to how the action aimed at the same individual is executed. In addition, we investigated whether and how the effects of emotions on action execution are modulated by participants' empathic attitudes. We used a kinematic approach to analyze the simulation of feeding others, which consisted of recording the 'feeding trajectory'' by using a computer mouse. Actors could express different highly arousing emotions, namely happiness, disgust, anger, or a neutral expression. Response time was sensitive to the interaction between valence and relevance/specificity of emotion: disgust caused faster response. In addition, happiness induced slower feeding time and longer time to peak velocity, but only in blocks where it alternated with expressions of disgust. The kinematic profiles described how the effect of the specificity of the emotional context for feeding, namely a modulation of accuracy requirements, occurs. An early acceleration in kinematic relative-to-neutral feeding profiles occurred when actors expressed positive emotions (happiness) in blocks with specific-to-feeding negative emotions (disgust). On the other hand, the end-part of the action was slower when feeding happy with respect to neutral faces, confirming the increase of accuracy requirements and motor control. These kinematic effects were modulated by participants' empathic attitudes. In conclusion, the social dimension of emotions, that is, their ability to modulate others' action planning/execution, strictly depends on their relevance and specificity to the purpose of the action. This finding argues against a strict distinction between social and nonsocial emotions.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P1264, DOI 10.1162/089892902760807258
   Aviezer H, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P724, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02148.x
   Becchio C, 2008, CONSCIOUS COGN, V17, P557, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2007.03.003
   BECCHIO C, 2008, COGNITION, V6, P894
   BENJAMINI Y, 1995, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V57, P289
   BONINO S, PROCESSI CONDIVISION
   Britton JC, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P397, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.11.027
   CACIOPPO JT, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.5
   CARUANA F, 2008, INTRACORTICAL MICROS
   Chen M, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P215, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025002007
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSIONS EMOTIONS
   Davis M. H., 1980, JSAS CATALOG SELECTE, V10, P85
   Davis M. H., 1996, EMPATHY SOCIAL PSYCH
   DAVIS MH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.1.113
   DeBruine LM, 2005, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V272, P919, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2004.3003
   DUMOUCHEL P, 1995, EMOTIONS ESSAI CORPS
   Ekman P., 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V19, P207
   Elliot AJ, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1009009018235
   Ferri F, 2010, EXP BRAIN RES, V203, P637, DOI 10.1007/s00221-010-2271-x
   Fichtenholtz HM, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V20, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.01.006
   FITTS PM, 1954, J EXP PSYCHOL, V47, P381, DOI 10.1037/h0055392
   Forster J, 1997, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V85, P1419
   Freeman JB, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1183, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02422.x
   Freina L, 2009, MEM COGNITION, V37, P493, DOI 10.3758/MC.37.4.493
   Fridlund AJ, 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P103, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.007
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Gallese V, 2003, PHILOS T R SOC B, V358, P517, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2002.1234
   Gallese V, 2007, PHILOS T R SOC B, V362, P659, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2006.2002
   Gallese V, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P396, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.07.002
   GOELEVEN E, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, P1
   Hajcak G, 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V44, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00487.x
   Halberstadt J, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1254, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02432.x
   Hatfield E, 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P96, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.EP10770953
   Heuer K, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P2990, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.08.010
   Horstmann G, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P150, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.2.150
   Izard CE, 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P57, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.005
   Jabbi M, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0002939
   Leslie KR, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P601, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.09.038
   Marsh AA, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P119, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.119
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   Niedenthal PM, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1002, DOI 10.1126/science.1136930
   Niedenthal PM, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P1120, DOI 10.1037/a0015574
   Oberman LM, 2007, SOC NEUROSCI, V2, P167, DOI 10.1080/17470910701391943
   Oliveri M, 2003, EXP BRAIN RES, V149, P214, DOI 10.1007/s00221-002-1346-8
   Repacholi BM, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P12, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.1.12
   Rotteveel M, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P156, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.2.156
   Schneider W, 2002, E PRIME REFERENCE GU
   Schneider W., 2002, E PRIME USERS GUIDE
   Seidel EM, 2010, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V36, P500, DOI 10.1037/a0018169
   van Dantzig S, 2008, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V61, P1298, DOI 10.1080/17470210802027987
   Wicker B, 2003, NEURON, V40, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00679-2
   Wilkowski BM, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P201, DOI 10.1037/a0017992
NR 52
TC 5
AR e13126
PY 2010
PD OCT 1
VL 5
IS 10
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0013126
GA 656TI
UT WOS:000282359300020
ER

PT J
AU Henderson, ER
   Pepper, AM
   Marulanda, G
   Binitie, OT
   Cheong, D
   Letson, GD
AF Henderson, Eric R.
   Pepper, Andrew M.
   Marulanda, German
   Binitie, Odion T.
   Cheong, David
   Letson, G. Douglas
TI Outcome of Lower-Limb Preservation with an Expandable Endoprosthesis
   After Bone Tumor Resection in Children
SO JOURNAL OF BONE AND JOINT SURGERY-AMERICAN VOLUME
J9 J BONE JOINT SURG AM
LA English
DT Article
C1 H Lee Moffitt Canc Ctr & Res Inst, Tampa, FL USA.
   Univ S Florida, All Childrens Hosp, St Petersburg, FL 33701 USA.
RP Henderson, ER, Univ S Florida, Dept Orthopaed Surg, MDF 5th Floor,13220 USF Laurel Dr, Tampa, FL 33612 USA.
EM eric.r.henderson@gmail.com
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SKELETALLY IMMATURE PATIENTS; LOWER-EXTREMITY;
   MALIGNANT-TUMORS; OSTEO-SARCOMA; DISTAL PART; TIBIAL ROTATIONPLASTY;
   FEMORAL REPLACEMENTS; HIP ROTATIONPLASTY; LENGTH DISCREPANCY
AB Background: The optimal treatment of malignant pediatric lower-extremity bone tumors is controversial. Expandable endoprostheses allow limb preservation, but the revision rate and limited function are considered barriers to their use. This study investigated the functional, emotional, and oncologic outcomes of thirty-eight patients treated with an expandable endoprosthesis.
   Methods: A retrospective chart review was performed, and surviving patients were asked to complete the Musculoskeletal Tumor Society (MSTS) outcomes instrument and the Pediatric Outcomes Data Collection Instrument (PODCI). Additional data including the range of hip and knee motion, limb-length discrepancy, and total lengthening were also obtained.
   Results: Thirty-eight patients were treated with an expandable endoprosthesis, and twenty-six of these patients were alive at the time of the study. The mean global MSTS score was 26.1, and the mean global PODCI score was 85.8. The mean emotional acceptance and happiness subscores were high. The mean sagittal-plane hip motion in patients who had undergone replacement of the proximal aspect of the femur was 103 degrees. The mean knee motion in patients who had undergone replacement of the proximal aspect of the femur, the distal aspect of the femur, or the proximal aspect of the tibia was 127 degrees, 97 degrees, and 107 degrees, respectively. The mean lengthening at the time of skeletal maturity was 4.5 cm, and the mean limb-length discrepancy was 0.7 cm. Forty-two percent of the patients experienced complications, with ten patients requiring prosthesis revision and two of these patients requiring amputation.
   Conclusions: Current technology does not offer a single best reconstruction option for children. Previous studies and the present series have indicated that physical and emotional functioning in patients treated with an expandable endoprosthesis are good but that complication rates remain high. Amputation and rotationplasty are alternative treatments if patients and their families are amenable to these procedures. The literature supports no single superior treatment among these three options with regard to physical or emotional health.
CR Abudu A, 2006, ORTHOP CLIN N AM, V37, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.ocl.2005.08.008
   Aksnes LH, 2008, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V90B, P786, DOI 10.1302/0301-620X.90B6.19805
   [Anonymous], SOCIAL SECURITY DEAT
   Arkader A, 2007, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P60, DOI 10.1097/BLO.0b013e3180514c37
   Badhwar R, 1998, INT ORTHOP, V22, P122, DOI 10.1007/s002640050222
   Belthur Mohan V, 2003, J Pediatr Orthop, V23, P230, DOI 10.1097/00004694-200303000-00018
   CAMMISA FP, 1990, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V72A, P1541
   Cool WP, 1997, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V79B, P938, DOI 10.1302/0301-620X.79B6.7868
   Daltroy LH, 1998, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V18, P561, DOI 10.1097/00004694-199809000-00001
   DEBARI A, 1990, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V72, P1065
   Delepine G, 1998, INT ORTHOP, V22, P27, DOI 10.1007/s002640050202
   Dominkus M, 2001, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P212
   ECCLES JS, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P90, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.2.90
   Eckardt JJ, 2000, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P51
   ECKARDT JJ, 1993, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P188
   Eiser C, 2001, Sarcoma, V5, P189, DOI 10.1080/13577140120099173
   ENNEKING WF, 1993, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P241
   Felder-Puig R, 1998, CANCER, V83, P69, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19980701)83:1<69::AID-CNCR10>3.0.CO;2-A
   Frances JM, 2007, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P34, DOI 10.1097/BLO.0b013e31804f545d
   Ginsberg JP, 2007, PEDIATR BLOOD CANCER, V49, P964, DOI 10.1002/pbc.21018
   Gitelis S, 2003, Chir Organi Mov, V88, P327
   GONZALEZHERRANZ P, 1995, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V15, P561
   GOTTSAUNERWOLF F, 1991, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V73A, P1365
   Grimer RJ, 1997, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V79B, P558, DOI 10.1302/0301-620X.79B4.7687
   Gupta A, 2006, KNEE, V13, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.knee.2006.01.002
   Gupta A, 2006, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V88B, P649, DOI 10.1302/0301-620X.88B5.17098
   Hanlon M, 1999, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P75
   HARRIS IE, 1990, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V72A, P1477
   Henderson ER, 2011, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V93A, P418, DOI [10.2106/JBJS.J.00834, 10.2106/JBJSJ.00834]
   Hillman A, 1999, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V81A, P462
   Hopyan S, 2006, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V26, P405
   Hudson M M, 1998, J Pediatr Oncol Nurs, V15, P60, DOI 10.1177/104345429801500203
   KENAN S, 1991, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P223
   KOTZ R, 1982, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V64, P959
   LEWIS MM, 1986, CANCER, V57, P499, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19860201)57:3<499::AID-CNCR2820570316>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Marulanda GA, 2008, EXPERT REV MED DEVIC, V5, P467, DOI 10.1586/17434440.5.4.467
   MCCLENAGHAN BA, 1989, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V71A, P1178
   Mirabello L, 2009, CANCER, V115, P1531, DOI 10.1002/cncr.24121
   MURRAY MP, 1985, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V67A, P392
   Nagarajan R, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P4493, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2002.09.006
   Nagarajan R, 2004, BRIT J CANCER, V91, P1858, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6602220
   Neel MD, 2010, AM AC ORTH SURG ANN
   Neel MD, 2003, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P72, DOI 10.1097/01.blo.0000093899.12372.25
   OTIS JC, 1985, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V67A, P606
   Paley D, 2000, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V82A, P1432
   Pardasaney PK, 2006, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P201, DOI 10.1097/01.blo.0000195413.16150.bc
   POSTMA A, 1992, J SURG ONCOL, V51, P47, DOI 10.1002/jso.2930510113
   RAO BN, 1983, J PEDIATR SURG, V18, P901, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3468(83)80044-X
   Renard AJ, 2000, J SURG ONCOL, V73, P198, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9098(200004)73:4<198::AID-JSO3>3.0.CO;2-X
   ROUGRAFF BT, 1994, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V76A, P649
   RUTTER M, 1976, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V17, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1976.tb00372.x
   Scales JT, 1987, BONE TUMOR MANAGEMEN, P168
   SCHILLER C, 1995, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V77B, P608
   Schindler OS, 1997, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V79B, P927, DOI 10.1302/0301-620X.79B6.7164
   Schindler OS, 1998, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P157
   SIMON MA, 1986, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V68A, P1331
   SIMON MA, 1991, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P264
   Song KM, 1997, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V79A, P1690
   Stanitski D F, 1999, J Am Acad Orthop Surg, V7, P143
   SUGARBAKER PH, 1982, SURGERY, V91, P17
   TEBBI CK, 1989, AM J PEDIAT HEMATOL, V11, P276
   TYC VL, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P275, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90138-X
   Unwin PS, 1996, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P179
   VANNES CP, 1948, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V30-A, P854
   VANNES CP, 1964, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V46, P1353
   Veenstra KM, 2000, J SURG ONCOL, V73, P192, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9098(200004)73:4<192::AID-JSO2>3.0.CO;2-H
   Wilkins AM, 2001, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, V382, P51
   WINKELMANN W, 1986, Z ORTHOP GRENZGEB, V124, P633, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1045012
   WINKELMANN WW, 1986, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V68A, P362
   Winkelmann WW, 2000, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V82A, P814
   Yonemoto T, 2007, ANTICANCER RES, V27, P3621
   Zahlten-Hinguranage A, 2004, BRIT J CANCER, V91, P1012, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6602104
NR 72
TC 3
BP 537
EP 547
PY 2012
PD MAR 21
VL 94A
IS 6
DI 10.2106/JBJS.I.01575
GA 913PA
UT WOS:000301888700009
ER

PT J
AU Furst, G
   Ghisletta, P
   Lubart, T
AF Fuerst, Guillaume
   Ghisletta, Paolo
   Lubart, Todd
TI The Creative Process in Visual Art: A Longitudinal Multivariate Study
SO CREATIVITY RESEARCH JOURNAL
J9 CREATIVITY RES J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fuerst, Guillaume] Univ Geneva, Fac Psychol & Sci Educ, CH-1211 Geneva 4, Switzerland.
   [Lubart, Todd] Univ Paris 05, Paris, France.
RP Furst, G, Univ Geneva, Fac Psychol & Sci Educ, Blvd Pont Arve 40, CH-1211 Geneva 4, Switzerland.
EM guillaume.fuerst@unige.ch
ID SELECTIVE RETENTION; DIVERGENT-THINKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; BLIND
   VARIATION; HEDONIC TONE; EXPERIENCE; OPENNESS; MOOD; ACTIVATION; MODEL
AB The purpose of this research was to study the creative process in real-life settings and in a multicomponential perspective of creativity. Relations between the creative process and other important variables (mood, personality, and the creative product) were investigated. The data analyzed were collected in four applied art schools (n = 41) in Switzerland, during mandatory workshops. The creative process was operationalized through 2 subprocesses: generation (idea production) and selection (idea evaluation), both repeatedly measured across the workshops. The trajectories of theses subprocesses were modeled with a commonly used statistical model for longitudinal data (Latent Growth Models). Results showed that generation had an overall decreasing pattern through time, whereas selection had an inverted U-shaped pattern. Important individual differences in both subprocesses and related variables were also found, many of which had strong predictive validity. Indeed, process and personality variables explained 70% of the variance of the evaluation of the final product.
CR AMABILE TM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P997, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.5.997
   Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   BARRON F, 1981, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V32, P439, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.32.020181.002255
   Besemer SP, 1999, CREATIVITY RES J, V12, P287, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1204_6
   Bink ML, 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P59, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.4.1.59
   CAMPBELL DT, 1960, PSYCHOL REV, V67, P380, DOI 10.1037/h0040373
   Costa P. T., 1989, NEO PI NEO FFI MANUA
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1996, CREATIVITY FLOW PSYC
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.739
   Duncan TE, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P333, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80042-X
   Eysenck H. J., 1993, PSYCHOL INQ, V4, P147, DOI [10.1207/s15327965pli0403_1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI0403_1]
   Feist G J, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P290, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0204_5
   Finke R. A., 1992, CREATIVE COGNITION T
   Frantom C, 1999, CREATIVITY RES J, V12, P15, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1201_3
   Furst G., 2010, 19 JOURN PSYCH DIFF
   Furst G., 2012, THESIS U GENEVA SWIT
   George JM, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P513, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.513
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   Getzels J. W, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V<IT>19</IT>, P17
   Ghisletta P, 2004, GERONTOLOGY, V50, P12, DOI 10.1159/000074383
   GUILFORD JP, 1956, PSYCHOL BULL, V53, P267, DOI 10.1037/h0040755
   GUILFORD JP, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P110, DOI 10.1037/h0048280
   Hofstadter D. R., 1995, FLUID CONCEPTS CREAT
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P102
   Kris E., 1952, PSYCHOANALYTIC EXPLO
   Lubart T. I., 1994, THESIS YALE U NEW HA
   Lubart TI, 2000, CREATIVITY RES J, V13, P295
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1258, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1258
   MEREDITH W, 1990, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V55, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF02294746
   Mumford MD, 1997, CREATIVITY RES J, V10, P73, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1001_8
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS V 5 2
   Osborn A. F., 1953, APPL IMAGINATION PRI
   Pervin L. A., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO
   RICHARDS R, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P281, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.281
   Rowe J, 2002, CREATIVITY COGNITION, P211
   Runco MA, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P657, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141502
   Runco Mark A., 2003, CRITICAL CREATIVE PR
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Silvia PJ, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P1087, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.04.015
   Simonton DK, 1999, PSYCHOL INQ, V10, P309
   Singer J. D., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   SULER JR, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P144, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.1.144
   Treffinger D. J., 2006, CREATIVE PROBLEM SOL
   Vartanian O, 2009, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V3, P57, DOI 10.1037/a0014781
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1102_6
   WOHLWILL JF, 1970, PSYCHOL REV, V77, P49, DOI 10.1037/h0028600
   Yik MSM, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P247, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2322
NR 52
TC 0
BP 283
EP 295
PY 2012
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1080/10400419.2012.729999
GA 039UM
UT WOS:000311272000004
ER

PT J
AU Lachance-Grzela, M
   Bouchard, G
AF Lachance-Grzela, Mylene
   Bouchard, Genevieve
TI The well-being of cohabiting and married couples during pregnancy: Does
   pregnancy planning matter?
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lachance-Grzela, Mylene] Univ Moncton, Sch Psychol, Moncton, NB E1A 3E9, Canada.
RP Lachance-Grzela, M, Univ Moncton, Sch Psychol, Moncton, NB E1A 3E9, Canada.
EM eml5743@umoncton.ca
DE Canada; cohabitation; marriage; pregnancy; psychology; unplanned
   pregnancies; well-being
ID UNITED-STATES; UNINTENDED PREGNANCY; UNPLANNED PREGNANCY;
   FAMILY-STRUCTURE; MENTAL-HEALTH; LIFE-SCALE; COHABITATION; CHILD;
   SATISFACTION; QUALITY
AB Cohabiting women are less likely to plan their pregnancies than married women. Research on marital and pregnancy statuses remains distinct and, consequently, the effects of both variables are confounded. The aim of the present study was to examine the moderational role of pregnancy planning in the relationship between marital status and future parents' wellbeing. A sample of 154 French-Canadian couples expecting their first child completed assessments of pregnancy planning and of well-being (i.e., anxiety, depression, satisfaction with life, and dyadic adjustment) during the third trimester of pregnancy. Results show that pregnancy planning efforts contribute to future parents' well-being only if they are married. Similarly, marriage offers more benefits than cohabitation, but only if partners have planned the pregnancy.
CR Barber JS, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P231, DOI 10.2307/2676350
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barrett G, 2005, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V32, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.0730-7659.2005.00395.x
   Barrett G, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P426, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.014787
   Baxter J, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P300, DOI 10.1177/0192513X04270473
   Belanger A, 1999, Cah Que Demogr, V28, P173
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Bouchard G, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P619, DOI 10.1177/0192513X04272756
   Brown SL, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P241, DOI 10.2307/2676319
   Brown SL, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P583, DOI 10.1177/0192513X03252671
   Brown SL, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2004.00025.x
   Bumpass L, 2000, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V54, P29, DOI 10.1080/713779060
   *CHIDBB CHOIC TRUS, 2007, FACT SHEET UNW PREGN
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Deave T, 2005, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V23, P63, DOI 10.1080/02646830512331330938
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dush CMK, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P607, DOI 10.1177/0265407505056438
   Evans MDR, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V69, P303, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5578-9
   Finer LB, 2006, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V38, P90, DOI 10.1363/3809006
   Geller PA, 2004, CNS SPECTRUMS, V9, P188
   Glade AC, 2005, AM J FAM THER, V33, P319, DOI 10.1080/01926180590962138
   Grussu P, 2005, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V32, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.0730-7659.2005.00353.x
   HALL EOC, 1994, INT J NURS STUD, V31, P87, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(94)90010-8
   Horwitz AV, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P505, DOI 10.2307/353865
   Hummer RA, 2004, J FAM ISSUES, V25, P404, DOI 10.1177/0192513X03257712
   ILFELD FW, 1976, PSYCHOL REP, V39, P1215
   ILFELD FW, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P716
   Ispa JM, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00339.x
   Kenny D. A., 2006, DYADIC DATA ANAL
   KERR D, 2006, CANADIAN STUDIES POP, V33, P83
   Kirk R.E., 1982, EXPT DESIGN PROCEDUR
   Korenman S, 2001, OUT OF WEDLOCK: CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES OF NONMARITAL FERTILITY, P259
   Lapierre-adamcyk E, 1999, Cah Que Demogr, V28, P1
   Le Bourdais C, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P929, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00063.x
   Manning WD, 2004, POPUL RES POLICY REV, V23, P135, DOI 10.1023/B:POPU.0000019916.29156.a7
   Manning WD, 2001, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V33, P217, DOI 10.2307/2673785
   MANNING WD, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P191, DOI 10.2307/353827
   Moos MK, 1997, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V7, P385, DOI 10.1016/S1049-3867(97)00081-9
   Musick K, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P915, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00915.x
   NAJMAN JM, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P241, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90100-Q
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1976, COUNS PSYCHOL, V6, P16, DOI 10.1177/001100007600600104
   Reed JM, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P1117, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00318.x
   Salmela-Aro K, 2006, J SOC PERS RELAT, V23, P781, DOI 10.1177/0265407506068263
   Santelli J, 2003, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V35, P94, DOI 10.1111/j.1931-2393.2003.tb00111.x
   Seltzer JA, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P921, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00062.x
   Seltzer JA, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1247, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01247.x
   Simpson JA, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00030-1
   Smock PJ, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P680, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00162.x
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thomson E, 2005, PENN STATE UNIV FAM, P129
   Willetts MC, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P110, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05279986
   Williams L, 2001, STUD FAMILY PLANN, V32, P244, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4465.2001.00244.x
   Woo H, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P216, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2005.00016.x
   Wu Z, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P811, DOI 10.1177/0192513X03254519
NR 55
TC 3
BP 141
EP 159
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 26
IS 2-3
DI 10.1177/0265407509106705
GA 477KO
UT WOS:000268518200002
ER

PT J
AU Chabrol, H
   Montovany, A
   Chouicha, K
   Duconge, E
   Massot, E
   Kallmeyer, A
AF Chabrol, H
   Montovany, A
   Chouicha, K
   Duconge, E
   Massot, E
   Kallmeyer, A
TI Study of the CES-D on a sample of 1953 high-school students
SO ENCEPHALE-REVUE DE PSYCHIATRIE CLINIQUE BIOLOGIQUE ET THERAPEUTIQUE
J9 ENCEPHALE
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Toulouse Le Mirail, F-31058 Toulouse 1, France.
RP Chabrol, H, 21,Rue Cedres, F-31400 Toulouse, France.
DE adolescent; depression; epidemiology; CES-D (Center for Epidemiological
   Studies - Depression Scale)
ID DEPRESSION
AB Objective - To evaluate the psychometric characteristics of the CES-D (Center for Epidemiological Studies - Depression Scale) in adolescents and to estimate the prevalence of major depression in French high-school students. Method -A random sample of 2 583 high-school students from the departments of Haute-Garonne and Pyrenees-Orientales, France, were asked to complete the CES-D. Of these subjects, 1953 (75.6 %) (966 boys and 987 girls, mean age = 17 +/- 1.4) completed satisfactorily the questionnaire. A sub-sample of 60 adolescents volunteered for an interview and were assessed using the major depressive episode module of the MINI (Mini International Neuropsychiatric Interview). Results - The internal consistency of the CES-D was satisfactory (Cronbach alpha = 0.85), A principal component analysis produced consistent sub-scales. The factor structure was similar to that observed in previous studies in adults. Four factors were extracted which accounted for 49.6 % of the variance: a depressive cognition factor (items 1, 9, 10, 15, 19); a positive affect factor (items 4, 8, 12, 16); a factor reflecting slowing of thought and reduction of energy (items 5, 7,20); and a depressive affect factor (items 2, 3, 6, 11, 14, 17, 18). Among the 1953 subjects, the mean score for girls was significantly higher than for boys (18,8 +/- 10,2 versus 14,4 +/- 7,7). Of the 60 subjects who were assessed with the MINI, 28 received the diagnosis of major depressive episode. The mean scores of depressed girls and boys in this sub-sample (respectively 35.5 +/- 8.7 and 27.7 +/- 9.6) were significantly higher than the mean scores of girls and boys for the total sample. According to the results, the best cut-off score was a score of 24 or higher, providing a sensibility of 0.74 and aspecificity of 0.73. According to this cut-off score, 9.9 % of boys and 24.2 % of girls had a probable major depressive episode. Discussion - This study showed a high level of depressive symptoms and a high frequency of probable depression in French adolescents. Two findings suggest the reliability of these results : first, the male-female ratio, close to 1:2 for probable depression, is in keeping with current epidemiological data; second, the high internal consistency and the factor structure are indicators of the reliability of CES-D in adolescents. Our study found a higher cut-off score than the previous French study of the CES-D in adolescents by Bailly et al. This discrepancy may be due to our small interview sample. However, the cut-off of 24, identified with our study, provided frequency rates more in agreement with epidemiological data than the cut-off of 21 proposed by Bailly et al. Mean CES-D scores of boys and girls in our study were respectively significantly higher than those obtained in boys (n = 439, 12.4 +/- 7.5) and girls (n = 305, 16.6 +/- 9.7) by Bailly et al. eleven years before. Given the similarities of mean age and representativeness of samples in both studies, this discrepancy may be due to an increase in depressive symptoms in French adolescents which may be linked to the parallel increase in substance use and particularly in cannabis use. Conclusion - The high internal consistency and the factor structure of the CES-D suggest its reliability in adolescents. This study found a high frequency of probable major depression in French high-school students.
CR American Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, p63S
   Bailly D, 1992, NEUROPSYCHIAT ENFAN, V4, P486
   Chabrol H, 2000, ENCEPHALE, V26, P47
   FUHRER R, 1989, Psychiatrie and Psychobiologie, V4, P163
   Lecrubier Y, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V12, P224, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)83296-8
   LEPINE JP, 1994, EVALUATION CLIN STAN, V1, P275
   Lewinsohn PM, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P56, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199901000-00020
   Pine DS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P133
   ROBERTS RE, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P58, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199101000-00009
NR 9
TC 37
BP 429
EP 432
PY 2002
PD SEP-OCT
VL 28
IS 5
GA 624WW
UT WOS:000179785500006
ER

PT J
AU Ko, CH
   Yen, JY
   Yen, CF
   Lin, HC
   Yang, MJ
AF Ko, Chih-Hung
   Yen, Ju-Yu
   Yen, Cheng-Fang
   Lin, Huang-Chi
   Yang, Ming-Jen
TI Factors predictive for incidence and remission of Internet addiction in
   young adolescents: A prospective study
SO CYBERPSYCHOLOGY & BEHAVIOR
J9 CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kaohsiung Med Univ, Dept Psychiat, Grad Inst Behav Sci, Kaohsiung 807, Taiwan.
   Kaohsiung Med Univ, Coll Med, Grad Inst Med, Kaohsiung 807, Taiwan.
   Kaohsiung Med Univ, Kaohsiung Municipal Hsiao Kang Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Kaohsiung 807, Taiwan.
   Kaohsiung Med Univ, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, Fac Med, Kaohsiung 807, Taiwan.
   Kaohsiung Med Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Kaohsiung, Taiwan.
   Yuh Junior Coll Hlth Care & Management, Kaohsiung, Taiwan.
RP Yang, MJ, Kaohsiung Med Univ, Dept Psychiat, Grad Inst Behav Sci, 100 Tzyou 1st Rd, Kaohsiung 807, Taiwan.
EM m750141@ksts.seed.net.tw
ID TRIDIMENSIONAL PERSONALITY; DIAGNOSTIC-CRITERIA; SUBSTANCE USE;
   CLASSIFICATION; PROPOSAL
AB The aim of the study is to determine the incidence and remission rates for Internet addiction and the associated predictive factors in young adolescents over a 1-year follow-up. This was a prospective, population-based investigation. Five hundred seventeen students ( 267 male and 250 female) were recruited from three junior high schools in southern Taiwan. The factors examined included gender, personality, mental health, self-esteem, family function, life satisfaction, and Internet activities. The result revealed that the 1-year incidence and remission rates for Internet addiction were 7.5% and 49.5% respectively. High exploratory excitability, low reward dependence, low self-esteem, low family function, and online game playing predicted the emergency of the Internet addiction. Further, low hostility and low interpersonal sensitivity predicted remission of Internet addiction. The factors predictive incidence and remission of Internet addiction identified in this study could be provided for prevention and promoting remission of Internet addiction in adolescents.
CR Armstrong L, 2000, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V53, P537, DOI 10.1006/ijhc.2000.0400
   CHAU T-T, 1991, Kaohsiung Journal of Medical Sciences, V7, P27
   Chen WJ, 2002, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V43, P158, DOI 10.1053/comp.2002.30797
   CLONINGER CR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P573
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   Ko Chih-Hung, 2005, Kaohsiung Journal of Medical Sciences, V21, P545
   Ko CH, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P728, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000185891.13719.54
   Ko CH, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P273, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.00001583373.85150.57
   Ko CH, 2006, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V51, P887
   Kuo PH, 2002, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V67, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(02)00006-6
   Lin SSJ, 2002, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V18, P411, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(01)00056-5
   Lo SK, 2005, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V8, P15, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2005.8.15
   Mann RE, 2005, ADDICTION, V100, P924, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2005.01146.x
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELFI
   Shapira NA, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V17, P207, DOI 10.1002/da.10094
   SMILKSTEIN G, 1978, J FAM PRACTICE, V6, P1231
   Yang CK, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V104, P217, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00197.x
   Yang P., 2003, CHINESE J PSYCHOL, V45, P279
   Young KS, 1998, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V1, P237, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.1998.1.237
   Young KS, 1998, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V1, P25, DOI 10.1089/cpb.1998.1.25
   Zullig KJ, 2005, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V29, P206
NR 21
TC 62
BP 545
EP 551
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1089/cpb.2007.9992
GA 202QR
UT WOS:000248918600008
ER

PT J
AU Teasdale, TW
   Engberg, AW
AF Teasdale, TW
   Engberg, AW
TI Subjective well-being and quality of life following traumatic brain
   injury in adults: A long-term population-based follow-up
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Copenhagen, Dept Psychol, DK-2300 Copenhagen, Denmark.
   Copenhagen Univ Hosp, Div Neurol Rehabil, Hvidovre, Denmark.
RP Teasdale, TW, Univ Copenhagen, Dept Psychol, Njalsgade 88, DK-2300 Copenhagen, Denmark.
EM tom.teasdale@psy.ku.dk
DE quality of life; follow-up; traumatic brain injury
ID CLOSE RELATIVES; INDIVIDUALS; EXPERIENCE; SCALE; REHABILITATION;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; DISABILITY; SYMPTOMS; SEQUELAE; DENMARK
AB Primary objective: To assess subjective well-being and quality-of-life in nationally representative samples of patients at long intervals following traumatic brain injuries.
   Methods and procedures: Patients with either cranial fractures or cerebral lesions were identified in a national computer-based register of hospital admissions and random samples were selected among those who had suffered the injury at 5, 10 or 15 years prior to the follow-up. Postal questionnaires were sent to them covering quality of life, e. g. return to employment, family relations and current subjective well-being in terms of symptomatology, e. g. somatic complaints, cognitive dysfunction. A response rate of 76% was obtained, comprising 114 patients with cranial fracture and 126 with cerebral lesions.
   Main outcomes and results: The group with cerebral lesions had markedly poorer quality of life and subjective well-being than the group with cranial fractures and this did not vary across time. In both groups, the most common symptoms concerned cognition. Among the cerebral lesion group, quality of life outcome was fairly well predicted by severity of injury, but subjective well-being was less well predicted.
   Conclusions: The negative consequences of traumatic cerebral lesions are marked and do not vary at long periods following injury.
CR Alaranta H, 2000, Wien Med Wochenschr, V150, P444
   Andersen TF, 1999, DAN MED BULL, V46, P263
   Brown M, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P5, DOI 10.1080/026990500120899
   Burnett DM, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P263, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50091
   Caetano R, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P791, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2003.00407.x
   Doig E, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P747, DOI 10.1080/02699050110034343
   Engberg A, 1998, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V14, P165, DOI 10.1023/A:1007492025190
   Engberg AW, 2001, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V17, P437, DOI 10.1023/A:1013733107520
   Engberg AW, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P533, DOI 10.1080/02699050310001645829
   Gordon WA, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P21, DOI 10.1080/026990500120907
   Hammond FM, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P318, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200108000-00003
   Hart T, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P204, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50019
   Hoofien D, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P189
   Howell D. C., 2002, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   JENNETT B, 1975, LANCET, V1, P480
   Johnstone B, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P238, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50097
   Klein M, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P459, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199608000-00002
   Kotaniemi JT, 2001, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V17, P809, DOI 10.1023/A:1015615130459
   LEACH LR, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P599, DOI 10.3109/02699059409151012
   Linn Shai, 1995, Annals of Epidemiology, V5, P440, DOI 10.1016/1047-2797(95)00059-3
   Macmillan PJ, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P41, DOI 10.1080/0269905011008812
   Martin C, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P947, DOI 10.1080/02699050110065655
   Masson F, 2001, J TRAUMA, V51, P481, DOI 10.1097/00005373-200109000-00010
   MORTON MV, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P81, DOI 10.3109/02699059509004574
   Port A, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P277, DOI 10.1080/02699050110103274
   Satz P, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P555, DOI 10.1080/026990598122322
   Sbordone RJ, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P505, DOI 10.1080/026990598122467
   Shavelle RM, 2001, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P510, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200107000-00009
   Svendsen HA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V14, P495, DOI 10.1080/09602010343000318
   Teasdale TW, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P543
   Thomsen I V, 1992, Scand J Rehabil Med Suppl, V26, P142
   Thornhill S, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1631, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7250.1631
   WILSON B, 1991, Brain Injury, V5, P189, DOI 10.3109/02699059109008089
NR 33
TC 33
BP 1041
EP 1048
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 19
IS 12
DI 10.1080/02699050500110397
GA 983ZA
UT WOS:000233269700011
ER

PT J
AU Florida, R
   Mellander, C
   Rentfrow, PJ
AF Florida, Richard
   Mellander, Charlotta
   Rentfrow, Peter J.
TI The Happiness of Cities
SO REGIONAL STUDIES
J9 REG STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Florida, Richard] Univ Toronto, Rotman Sch Management, Martin Prosper Inst, Toronto, ON M5G 1L7, Canada.
   [Mellander, Charlotta] Jonkoping Int Business Sch, Prosper Inst Scandinavia, S-55111 Jonkoping, Sweden.
   [Rentfrow, Peter J.] Univ Cambridge, Dept Social & Dev Psychol, Cambridge CB2 3RQ, England.
RP Florida, R, Univ Toronto, Rotman Sch Management, Martin Prosper Inst, 101 Coll St,Suite 420, Toronto, ON M5G 1L7, Canada.
EM florida@rotman.utoronto.ca; charlotta.mellander@ihh.hj.se;
   pjr39@cam.ac.uk
DE Happiness; Well-being; Human capital; Income; Cities
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PERSONAL CONTROL; LEVEL ANALYSIS; RURAL ONTARIO; WELL;
   SATISFACTION; INCOME; UNEMPLOYMENT; MARRIAGE; STRESS
AB Florida R., Mellander C. and Rentfrow P. J. The happiness of cities, Regional Studies. This research examines the factors that shape the happiness of cities, whereas much of the existent literature has focused on the happiness of nations. It is argued that in addition to income, which has been found to shape national-level happiness, human capital levels will play an important role in the happiness of cities. Metropolitan-level data from the 2009 GallupHealthways Survey are used to examine the effects of human capital on city happiness, controlling for other factors. The findings suggest that human capital plays the central role in the happiness of cities, outperforming income and every other variable.
CR Albouy D., 2009, RES WORKING PAPER SE, V14981
   Albouy D, 2008, WORKING PAPER SERIES, V14472
   Bell D. H., 1992, WASHINGTON U J URBAN, V4, P101
   Berry CR, 2005, PAP REG SCI, V84, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1435-5957.2005.00047.x
   BIRD CE, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P913, DOI 10.2307/352772
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00369.x
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   CARP FM, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P511
   Cattaneo M. D., 2007, SSRN ELIBRARY
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Converse P., 1972, HUMAN MEANING SOCIAL
   CRIDER DM, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P253, DOI 10.1007/BF00306082
   Davis E. E., 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V25, pi
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   DIXON RB, 1978, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V32, P449, DOI 10.2307/2173721
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Florida R, 2011, REG STUD, V45, P33, DOI 10.1080/00343404.2010.486784
   Florida R, 2010, J ECON GEOGR, V10, P167, DOI 10.1093/jeg/lbp022
   Florida Richard, 2009, WHOS YOUR CITY CREAT
   Glaeser E., 2001, J ECON GEOGR, V1, P27, DOI DOI 10.1093/JEG/1.1.27
   Glaeser EL, 2001, J LABOR ECON, V19, P316, DOI 10.1086/319563
   GLAESER EL, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P1126, DOI 10.1086/261856
   GLENN ND, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P563, DOI 10.2307/352598
   Goldstein JR, 2001, AM SOCIOL REV, V66, P506, DOI 10.2307/3088920
   GRAHAM C, 2008, NEW PALGRAVE DICT EC
   Graham C., 2009, HAPPINESS WORLD PARA
   Gyourko J., 2006, WORKING PAPER SERIES, V12355
   Inglehart R, 2003, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Keller MC, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P724, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01602.x
   KOZMA A, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P626
   Krueger AB, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P7, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9415-4
   Lawless NM, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V101, P341, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9667-7
   Layard R., 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS FO
   Lyngstad T. H., 2004, DEMOGR RES, V10, P121, DOI [10.4054/demres.2004.10.5, DOI 10.4054/DEMRES.2004.10.5]
   Lynn M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P155, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-1917-Z
   MICHALOS AC, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00353590
   Mirowsky J., 1989, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   MITCHELL RE, 1971, AM SOCIOL REV, V36, P18, DOI 10.2307/2093503
   MUESER PR, 1995, J URBAN ECON, V37, P176, DOI 10.1006/juec.1995.1010
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   RAUCH JE, 1993, J URBAN ECON, V34, P380, DOI 10.1006/juec.1993.1042
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   Rentfrow PJ, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P1073, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.08.005
   Glaeser EL, 2009, J REGIONAL SCI, V49, P617, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9787.2009.00627.x
   Richmond L, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1007043530451
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Ross CE, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P275, DOI 10.2307/2955371
   ROSS CE, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P217, DOI 10.2307/2786793
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   SJAASTAD LA, 1962, J POLIT ECON, V70, P80, DOI 10.1086/258726
   Steel P, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P767, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.767
   Stevenson B., 2008, WORKING PAPER SERIES, V14282
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Stutzer A, 2008, SCAND J ECON, V110, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2008.00542.x
   TIEBOUT CM, 1956, J POLIT ECON, V64, P416, DOI 10.1086/257839
   TURNER RJ, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136299
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   WHEATON B, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P208, DOI 10.2307/2136572
   WILKINSON RG, 1992, BRIT MED J, V304, P165
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Witter R. A., 1984, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V6, P165, DOI 10.3102/01623737006002165
NR 72
TC 0
BP 613
EP 627
PY 2013
PD APR 1
VL 47
IS 4
DI 10.1080/00343404.2011.589830
GA 146MJ
UT WOS:000319094900009
ER

PT S
AU Mickel, AE
   Ozcelik, H
AF Mickel, Amy E.
   Ozcelik, Hakan
TI WHEN EXECUTIVES GET ANGRY: THE IMPORTANCE OF ANGER AND ITS TRIGGERS TO
   ETHICAL AWARENESS AND SENSITIVITY
SO EMOTIONS, ETHICS AND DECISION-MAKING
J9 RES EMOTION ORGAN
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Mickel, Amy E.; Ozcelik, Hakan] Calif State Univ Sacramento, Coll Business Adm, Sacramento, CA 95819 USA.
ID DECISION-MAKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; EMOTION; ORGANIZATIONS; WORKPLACE;
   REGRET; RISK; EXPRESSIONS; UNCERTAINTY; APPRAISAL
AB In this study, we explore what incites anger in business executives when making organizational decisions. In an inductive analysis of interviews with business executives about decisions where they experienced anger, six different triggers of anger - all related to behavioral-ethics issues - emerged. Two distinct attitudes toward anger - "negative" and "integrated" - also emerged as a significant theme. Based on our findings, we argue that anger may operate like an "ethical barometer" that informs an individual of potential ethical violations at any point in a decision-making process. The implications of these emergent findings for organizational practice and research on affect and decision-making are discussed.
CR Averill J. R., 1982, ANGER AGGRESSION ESS
   Barsade SG, 2007, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V21, P36
   BEATTIE J, 1994, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V7, P129, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960070206
   Becker Howard S., 1998, TRICKS TRADE
   BELL DE, 1982, OPER RES, V30, P961, DOI 10.1287/opre.30.5.961
   BELL DE, 1985, MANAGE SCI, V31, P117, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.31.1.117
   BOOTH J, 2005, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V27, P250
   BRYANT D, 2003, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO, P31
   Collins R., 1990, RES AGENDAS SOCIOLOG, P27
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Daniels K, 1996, WORK STRESS, V10, P352, DOI 10.1080/02678379608256813
   EISENHARDT KM, 1992, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V13, P17, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250130904
   ERICKSON F, 1990, QUANTITATIVE METHODS, P75
   Ericsson K. A., 1984, PROTOCOL ANAL VERBAL
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   FINEMAN S, 2004, EMOTIONS WORK, P219
   FINEMAN S, 2000, EMOTION ORG, P9
   Fitness J, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P147, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<147::AID-JOB35>3.0.CO;2-T
   Folger R, 2005, HANDBOOK OF ORGANIZATIONAL JUSTICE, P215
   Fontana A., 2000, HDB QUALITATIVE RES, P645
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   Gaudine A, 2001, J BUS ETHICS, V31, P175, DOI 10.1023/A:1010711413444
   Geddes D, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P721
   GIBSON DE, 1999, AC MAN C CHIC IL
   Glaser B. G., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   Glomb TM, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P281, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2741
   Hadjioannou X, 2007, AM EDUC RES J, V44, P370, DOI 10.3102/0002831207302173
   Holsti O.R, 1963, CONTENT ANAL HDB APP
   INMAN JJ, 1998, SCP WINT C AUST TX
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P213
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   Izard C. E., 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   Kohlrieser G., 2006, LEADER LEADER, V42, P36
   LARRICK RP, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V63, P87, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1064
   Larsen R., 1992, EMOTION, P25
   Lazarus R. S., 2001, EMOTIONS WORK THEORY, P45
   Lerner JS, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P115, DOI 10.1002/bdm.515
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Lewis KM, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P221, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<221::AID-JOB36>3.0.CO;2-0
   LOOMES G, 1982, ECON J, V92, P805, DOI 10.2307/2232669
   Luce MF, 2000, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V81, P274, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2872
   Maitlis S, 2004, ORGAN SCI, V15, P375, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1040.0070
   MATSUMOTO D, 1992, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V23, P72, DOI 10.1177/0022022192231005
   MATSUMOTO D, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P92, DOI 10.1177/0022022189201006
   Maxwell J. A., 1996, QUALITATIVE RES DESI
   Miles M.B., 1994, EXPANDED RESOURCE QU
   Mittal V, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P298, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2808
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   OWEN WF, 1984, Q J SPEECH, V70, P274
   Patton MQ, 2001, QUALITATIVE RES EVAL
   Pearson CM, 2000, ORGAN DYN, V29, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0090-2616(00)00019-X
   Pratt M. G., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P103
   Pressley M., 1995, VERBAL PROTOCOLS REA
   Rest J.R., 1986, MORAL DEV ADV RES TH
   SCHERER KR, 1986, EXPERIENCING EMOTION, P3
   Schminke M, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V97, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.03.006
   Schwartz MS, 2002, J BUS ETHICS, V41, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1021393904930
   Seo MG, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P923
   Sinclair R. C., 1992, CONSTRUCTION SOCIAL
   Skarlicki DP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P434, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.3.434
   Sloan MM, 2004, WORK OCCUPATION, V31, P38, DOI 10.1177/0730888403260734
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Strauss AL, 1998, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   SUTTON RI, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P245, DOI 10.2307/2393355
   Tavris C, 1989, ANGER MISUNDERSTOOD
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P86, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.86
   Trevino LK, 2006, J MANAGE, V32, P951, DOI 10.1177/0149206306294258
   VICTOR B, 1988, ADMIN SCI QUART, V33, P101, DOI 10.2307/2392857
   Von Neumann J, 1953, THEORY GAMES EC BEHA
   WILSON DC, 1982, ORGAN STUD, V3, P119, DOI 10.1177/017084068200300203
   Yukl G. A., 1989, LEADERSHIP ORG
NR 74
TC 0
BP 131
EP 154
PY 2008
VL 4
DI 10.1016/S1746-9791(08)04006-6
GA BTV96
UT WOS:000288207700007
ER

PT J
AU Pereira, MC
   Coelho, F
AF Pereira, Maria C.
   Coelho, Filipe
TI Work Hours and Well Being: An Investigation of Moderator Effects
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pereira, Maria C.; Coelho, Filipe] Univ Coimbra, Fac Econ GEMF, P-3004512 Coimbra, Portugal.
RP Pereira, MC, Univ Coimbra, Fac Econ GEMF, Av Dias da Silva 165, P-3004512 Coimbra, Portugal.
EM mpereira@fe.uc.pt; fcoelho@fe.uc.pt
DE Work-hours; Subjective well being; Social identity theory; Moderator
   analysis
ID ORGANIZATIONAL IDENTIFICATION; SOCIAL IDENTITIES; HEALTH-STATUS; LIFE;
   SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; ANTECEDENTS; PERFORMANCE; PSYCHOLOGY; ETHNICITY
AB The relationship between work hours and subjective well being is marked by contradictory findings, thereby implying that it is far from being completely understood. A study of moderator effects can help explain variations in results across studies and, thus, overcome inconsistencies in past research. Accordingly, the current study aims to enlighten the relationship between work hours and well being by investigating how a number of variables moderate this relationship. To develop the research hypotheses concerning the moderator effects, this study relies mostly on social identity theory. Overall, the results suggest that work hours, per se, do not have a significant relationship with individual well being. Rather, their effects seem to depend on a number of issues, namely concerned with individuals' objective characteristics, as well as their social identities.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Artazcoz L, 2009, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V63, P521, DOI 10.1136/jech.2008.082123
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARTON J, 1993, ERGONOMICS, V36, P59, DOI 10.1080/00140139308967855
   Beaudoin CE, 2004, JOURNALISM MASS COMM, V81, P378
   Becker Gary, 1985, J LABOR ECON, V3, P33
   Beckers DGJ, 2008, WORK STRESS, V22, P33, DOI 10.1080/02678370801984927
   Bertolino M, 2011, J ORGAN BEHAV, V32, P248, DOI 10.1002/job.670
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Boye K, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P509, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9434-1
   Brett JM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P67, DOI 10.1037/0021.9010.88.1.67
   Burke R. J., 2009, EUROPES J PSYCHOL, V2, P12
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Caruso CC, 2006, AM J IND MED, V49, P930, DOI 10.1002/ajim.20373
   Chung SY, 2003, RES INT BUS, V17, P273
   Cinnirella M, 2007, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V30, P481, DOI 10.1080/01419870701217530
   Clark A., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Clark A. E., 2009, 200901 INRA PAR JOUR
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   DEKOK J, 2002, INT SMALL BUS J, V20, P271, DOI 10.1177/0266242602203003
   Dembe AE, 2005, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V62, P588, DOI 10.1136/oem.2004.016667
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Ellemers N, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P161, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135228
   EZOE S, 1994, PREV MED, V23, P98, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1994.1014
   GOLDEN L, 2008, REV SOC ECON, V66, P25, DOI 10.1080/00346760701668495
   GRAINGER C, 1995, BRIT MED J, V311, P952
   Harrington J. M., 1994, Annals Academy of Medicine Singapore, V23, P699
   Hochschild A., 1997, TIME BIND
   Hoelkstra H., 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V78, P159
   Howard JA, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P367, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.367
   Hughes EL, 2007, WORK STRESS, V21, P264, DOI 10.1080/02678370701667242
   Idson TL, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P104, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.2.104
   JACKSON SE, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P16, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90020-2
   Jones C, 2011, J ORGAN BEHAV, V32, P413, DOI 10.1002/job.694
   Joshi W. J., 2001, J BUS RES, V54, P1
   Jost JT, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P307, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163600
   Kirca AH, 2005, J MARKETING, V69, P24, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.69.2.24.60761
   LAWRENCE BS, 1996, RES PERS H, V14, P1
   Meyer JP, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P665, DOI 10.1002/job.383
   Ng TWH, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P853, DOI 10.1002/job.536
   Ono Yuichiro, 1991, Journal of Human Ergology, V20, P155
   Pichler F, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P419, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4337-2
   Pouwels B, 2008, ECON LETT, V99, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2007.05.032
   Robone S, 2008, 0819 U YORK HLTH EC
   Rogers AE, 2004, HEALTH AFFAIR, V23, P202, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.23.4.202
   Rousseau DM, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P217, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199805)19:3<217::AID-JOB931>3.0.CO;2-N
   Savery L. K., 1986, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV, V7, P17, DOI 10.1108/eb053594
   Scollon CN, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P127, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025590.44950.d1
   Senik C, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V72, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.019
   SOUSAPOZA A, 2000, J SOCIOECONOMICSS, V0029
   Sparks K, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P391
   Spector PE, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.tb02486.x
   Stanca L, 2012, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V81, P742, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.12.019
   STARRIN B, 1990, INT J HEALTH SERV, V20, P27, DOI 10.2190/RRH5-62K3-XUFR-67KP
   van Ours J. C., 2008, ECON J, V118, P77
   van Dick R, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P171
   Van Praag BMS, 2010, J ECON PSYCHOL, V31, P1008, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.08.008
   Waldinger R, 2007, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V30, P341, DOI 10.1080/01419870701217423
   Weston R., 2004, 3 AUSTR I FAM STUD
   Wu AD, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P367, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9143-1
NR 61
TC 0
BP 235
EP 253
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 111
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0002-3
GA 081RA
UT WOS:000314338700013
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Baron, RA
   Hmieleski, KM
   Henry, RA
AF Baron, Robert A.
   Hmieleski, Keith M.
   Henry, Rebecca A.
TI Entrepreneurs' dispositional positive affect: The potential benefits -
   and potential costs - of being "up"
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS VENTURING
J9 J BUS VENTURING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Baron, Robert A.; Henry, Rebecca A.] Oklahoma State Univ, Sch Entrepreneurship, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
   [Hmieleski, Keith M.] Texas Christian Univ, McNeeley Sch Business, Ft Worth, TX 76129 USA.
RP Baron, RA, Oklahoma State Univ, Sch Entrepreneurship, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
EM robert.baron@okstate.edu
DE Cognition; Emotions; Individual differences; Motivation
ID STRATEGIC DECISION-MAKING; SELF-REGULATION; VENTURE PERFORMANCE;
   JOB-PERFORMANCE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; COGNITIVE PERSPECTIVE; FIRM
   PERFORMANCE; REGULATORY FOCUS; MOOD; EMOTIONS
AB Dispositional positive affect (DPA) - the stable tendency to experience positive moods and emotions - has been found to be related to several beneficial outcomes (e.g., enhanced career success, development of high quality social relationships, improved personal health). Evidence on this issue is not entirely consistent, however, and high levels of dispositional positive affect have sometimes been found to also be associated with detrimental outcomes (e.g., reduced task performance, biased recall of information, increased impulsivity). A framework is proposed for integrating these seemingly inconsistent findings and applying the result to entrepreneurs. Briefly, this model suggests that there are discrete limits to the benefits conferred by DPA because at very high levels, processes that interfere with specific aspects of cognition, perception, motivation, and self-regulation, operate. The overall result is a curvilinear relationship between entrepreneurs' level of DPA and their performance of tasks closely related to new venture development and growth (e.g., opportunity recognition and evaluation, effective decision making). Factors that make entrepreneurs especially susceptible to negative effects of high levels of DPA are described, and theoretical and practical implications of the proposed model are discussed. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adomdzda G., 2009, THESIS U WATERLOO
   Amabile T.M., 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   Audrain J, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P587, DOI 10.1023/A:1012943411367
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Baddeley A., 1997, HUMAN MEMORY THEORY
   Baker T, 2003, RES POLICY, V32, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0048-7333(02)00099-9
   Baron RA, 2007, STRATEG ENTREP J, V1, P167, DOI 10.1002/sej.12
   Baron RA, 2011, STRATEG ENTREP J, V5, P101, DOI 10.1002/sej.109
   BARON RA, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P254
   Baron RA, 2010, STRATEG ENTREP J, V4, P49, DOI 10.1002/sej.82
   Baron RA, 2011, J BUS VENTURING, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2009.06.002
   Baron R.A., 2002, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P225
   Baron RA, 2004, J BUS VENTURING, V19, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(03)00008-9
   Baron RA, 2008, ACAD MANAGE REV, V33, P328
   Baron Robert A., 2008, ENTREPRENEURSHIP PRO
   BARRINGER B. R., 2010, ENTREPRENEURSHIP SUC
   Baum JR, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P292, DOI 10.2307/3069456
   Baumeister RF, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0701_1
   Baumeister R. F., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P408
   Baumeister RF, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00534.x
   Baumeister RF, 2009, SYD SYM SOC PSYCHOL, P21
   Berry DS, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P796, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.796
   Bless H., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P391, DOI 10.1002/9780470998519.ch18
   Brennan P.L., 2006, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V13, P253, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.13.3.253
   BROWN SL, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P343, DOI 10.2307/258850
   BUEHLER R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P984, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.984
   Burgelman RA, 1991, ORGAN SCI, V2, P239, DOI 10.1287/orsc.2.3.239
   Burger JM, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1005539609679
   Busenitz LW, 1997, J BUS VENTURING, V12, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(96)00003-1
   Cameron KS, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   Cardon MS, 2009, ACAD MANAGE REV, V34, P511
   Carver C.S., 2010, HDB SELF REGULATION, P3
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Chaney P. K., 1992, J BUSINESS FINANCE A, V19, P677, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5957.1992.tb00651.x
   Chen XP, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P199
   Clore GL, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.005
   Clore G.L., 1993, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION
   Crede M, 2007, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V80, P515, DOI 10.1348/096317906X136180
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1997, CREATIVITY FLOW PSYC
   Dalgleish T., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO
   DAMANPOUR F, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P555, DOI 10.2307/256406
   Davidsson P., 2001, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V25, P81
   DeYoung C. G., 2010, HDB SELF REGULATION, P485
   Diefendorff JM, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V4, P228, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.4.3.228
   Duckworth AL, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P1087, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.6.1087
   EICH E, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00309.x
   EISENHARDT KM, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P543, DOI 10.2307/256434
   Erber R, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P210, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_05
   Ericsson KA, 2006, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF EXPERTISE AND EXPERT PERFORMANCE, P1, DOI 10.2277/ 0521600812
   Feldman-Barrett L., 1999, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V8, P10, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00003
   Feldman-Barrett L., 2001, EMOTIONS CURRENT ISS, P286
   Foo MD, 2011, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V35, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2009.00357.x
   Foo MD, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1086, DOI 10.1037/a0015599
   Forbes DP, 2005, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V29, P599, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2005.00100.x
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   Forgas J. P., 2009, PSYCHOL SELF REGULAT
   Forgas J.P., 2001, FEELING THINKING AFF
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson B. L., 2009, POSITIVITY GROUNDBRE
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   Gartner W.B., 1989, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V14, P27
   George JM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P605
   Grant AM, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P61, DOI 10.1177/1745691610393523
   Gregoire DA, 2010, ORGAN SCI, V21, P413, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1090.0462
   Griffin PW, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P942, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.09.011
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Hambrick DC, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P334
   Hayward MLA, 2010, J BUS VENTURING, V25, P569, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2009.03.002
   HENRY RA, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V57, P210, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1012
   Hess E. D., 2006, LEADING VALUES POSIT
   Hicks JA, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1577, DOI 10.1080/02699930701347304
   Hitt MA, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P1385
   Hmieleski KM, 2008, STRATEG ENTREP J, V2, P285, DOI 10.1002/sej.56
   Hmieleski KM, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P473
   Hmieleski KM, 2008, J BUS VENTURING, V23, P482, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2007.04.002
   Hmieleski KM, 2006, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V44, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-627X.2006.00153.x
   HOUSE RJ, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P203, DOI 10.2307/258634
   Isen A., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P179
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   Jostmann NB, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P209, DOI 10.1024/1016-9040.10.3.209
   Judge TA, 2004, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V18, P151
   Kaplan S, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P162, DOI 10.1037/a0013115
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P792, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.6.792.54800
   Khaire M, 2010, ORGAN SCI, V21, P168, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1090.0438
   Klayman J, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P216, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2847
   Koole SL, 2009, SYD SYM SOC PSYCHOL, P217
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY, P47
   Laresn J.T., 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P683
   Le H, 2011, J APPL PSYCHOL, V96, P113, DOI 10.1037/a0021016
   Lee L, 2011, J BUS VENTURING, V26, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2009.04.003
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Luthans F, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P57
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky Sonja, 2008, HOW HAPPINESS SCI AP
   McKelvey B, 2004, J BUS VENTURING, V19, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(03)00034-X
   McMullen JS, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P132
   MELTON RJ, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P788, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218001
   Miller CC, 2008, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V21, P598, DOI 10.1002/bdm.607
   Miller D., 1990, ICARUS PARADOX
   MILLER D, 1983, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V4, P221, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250040304
   Mischel W., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P197
   Mischel W., 1977, PERSONALITY CROSSROA, P333
   Mischel W., 2010, HDB SELF REGULATION, P83
   MISCHEL W., 1974, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V7, P249, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60039-8
   Mount MK, 2008, PERS PSYCHOL, V61, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2008.00107.x
   MURPHY KR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P218, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.2.218
   Oishi S, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00048.x
   Park J, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1005, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1005
   Peake P.K., 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P311
   Pelled LH, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P875, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500605
   Pettit JW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P521, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2327
   Raghunathan R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P510, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.510
   Reich JW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P66, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.66
   Reich JW, 2010, HDB ADULT RESILIENCE
   Roberts PW, 1999, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V20, P655, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0266(199907)20:7<655::AID-SMJ44>3.3.CO;2-G
   Roy MM, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P738, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.5.738
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Schein E., 1997, ORG CULTURE LEADERSH
   Schneider B., 2010, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P373
   SCHOONHOVEN CB, 1990, ADMIN SCI QUART, V35, P177, DOI 10.2307/2393555
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shane S, 2008, ILLUSIONS ENTREPRENE
   Shane S., 2003, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V13, P257, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(03)00017-2
   Shaver K.G., 1991, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V16, P23
   Shepherd DA, 2009, J MANAGE STUD, V46, P923, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.2009.00821.x
   Shepherd DA, 2005, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V29, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2005.00071.x
   Shepherd DA, 2009, J BUS VENTURING, V24, P588, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2008.01.009
   Simon M, 2000, J BUS VENTURING, V15, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(98)00003-2
   STAW BM, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P805, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700412
   Tarlow EM, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P120, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0008
   Tice DM, 2009, SYD SYM SOC PSYCHOL, P201
   Tice DM, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.007
   Ucbasaran D, 2010, J BUS VENTURING, V25, P541, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2009.04.001
   Uy MA, 2010, ORGAN RES METHODS, V13, P31, DOI 10.1177/1094428109334977
   Vallerand RJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P756, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514-85.4.756
   Van Hooft E.A., 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V53, P786
   Van Katwyk P T, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P219, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.2.219
   Wan EW, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P32, DOI 10.1177/0146167207306756
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Wright TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P486, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.3.486
   Zahra SA, 2000, J BUS VENTURING, V15, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(98)00009-3
   Zimmerman BJ, 2006, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF EXPERTISE AND EXPERT PERFORMANCE, P705
NR 151
TC 7
BP 310
EP 324
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2011.04.002
GA 911WM
UT WOS:000301754400002
ER

PT J
AU Atienza, FL
   Pons, D
   Balaguer, IU
   Garcia-Merita, M
AF Atienza, FL
   Pons, D
   Balaguer, IU
   Garcia-Merita, M
TI Psychometric properties of the satisfaction with life scale in
   adolescents
SO PSICOTHEMA
J9 PSICOTHEMA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Valencia, Fac Psicol, Valencia 46010, Spain.
RP Atienza, FL, Univ Valencia, Fac Psicol, Avda Blasco Ibanez 21, Valencia 46010, Spain.
ID WELL-BEING MEASURES
AB This study analyzed the psychometric properties of the Spanish version of the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS). The subjects in the study were 697 adolescents from the Valencian Community. The exploratory Factor analysis showed a single-factor solution accounting for 53.7% of the variance, with a high faster loading of the items. The confirmatory factor analysis indicated that the model fit was acceptable. The reliability analysis showed good internal consistency. The SWLS maintained a significant relationship in expected accordance with classroom satisfaction, feelings of happiness and of loneliness, which showed evidence of construct validity.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   BALTSKY G, 1993, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P225
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   DEHAES JCJM, 1987, SOC INDIC RES, V19, P367
   Derogatis L., 1977, SCL 90 ADM SCORING P
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS
   FORDYCE MW, 1978, PROSPECTUS SELF DESC
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P296, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00522.x
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   JOY RH, 1990, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Judge T. A., 1990, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LEWIS CA, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V80, P304
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Mc Garrahan J. F., 1991, THESIS TEMPLE U
   NICHOLLS JG, 1985, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V77, P683, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.77.6.683
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Sandin B, 1999, PSICOTHEMA, V11, P37
   Sandvik E., 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P1
   SHAO L, 1992, THESIS U ILLINOIS
   Shevlin M, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00088-9
   SHEVLIN ME, 1994, PERCEPTUAL MOTOR SKI, V79
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   SMEAD VS, 1991, MEASURING WELL BEING
   Stock W A, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P91, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.91
   TELLENGEN A, 1979, DIFFERENTIAL PERSONA
   TELLENGEN A, 1982, BRIEF MANUAL DIFFERE
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WOLD B, 1995, HBSC WHO CROSS NATL
NR 39
TC 67
BP 314
EP 319
PY 2000
PD MAY
VL 12
IS 2
GA 302MV
UT WOS:000086369900026
ER

PT J
AU Csikszentmihalyi, M
AF Csikszentmihalyi, M
TI Happiness and creativity - Going with the flow
SO FUTURIST
J9 FUTURIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CHICAGO,DEPT PSYCHOL,CHICAGO,IL 60637.
NR 0
TC 2
BP A8
EP A12
PY 1997
PD SEP-OCT
VL 31
IS 5
GA XU576
UT WOS:A1997XU57600023
ER

PT J
AU Ariyabuddhiphongs, V
AF Ariyabuddhiphongs, Vanchai
TI Buddhist Belief in Merit (Punna), Buddhist Religiousness and Life
   Satisfaction Among Thai Buddhists in Bangkok, Thailand
SO ARCHIVE FOR THE PSYCHOLOGY OF RELIGION-ARCHIV FUR RELIGIONSPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 ARCH PSYCHOL RELIG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bangkok Univ, Grad Sch, Bangkok 10110, Thailand.
RP Ariyabuddhiphongs, V, Bangkok Univ, Grad Sch, Bangkok 10110, Thailand.
EM vanchai.a@bu.ac.th
DE Buddhist religiousness; belief in merits; life satisfaction; giving;
   Five Precepts
AB This study operationally defines Buddhist belief in merit (punna), Buddhist religiousness and examines their relationships with life satisfaction. Four hundred Buddhist merit makers at a temple in Bangkok participated in the study. LISREL models show that Buddhist belief in merit predicts Buddhist religiousness and life satisfaction, and Buddhist belief in merit mediates the relationship between Buddhist religiousness and life satisfaction. The different conceptualizations of Buddhist religiousness and life satisfaction and their difference with reference to the future and the present are discussed. Buddhist religiousness-life satisfaction nexus is then examined against western religiousness-life satisfaction relationship.
CR Abdel-khalek A. M., 2007, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V10, P571, DOI DOI 10.1080/13674670601034547
   Ariyabuddhiphongs V., 2007, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V17, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15327582ijpr1701_3
   Ayele H, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P453
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   *BANGK U RES I, 2005, THAI PEOPL MER MAK
   BHIKKHU K, 1989, BUDDHISM EXPLAINED
   BYRD KR, 2000, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V10, P259, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1004_04
   Cadge Wendy, 2004, HEARTWOOD 1 GENERATI
   Cohen AB, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.02.005
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diamantopoulos A., 2000, INTRO LISREL GUIDE U
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DOKBUA F, 2000, SANSARAVATTA CYCLE R
   DORAHY MJ, 1998, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V1, P37, DOI 10.1080/13674679808406496
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   Emavardhana T, 1997, J SCI STUD RELIG, V36, P194, DOI 10.2307/1387552
   Exline JJ, 2003, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V47, P155, DOI 10.2190/21MG-UJ9M-X5UK-7U9K
   Fiori K. L., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V9, P239, DOI [10.1080/13694670600615482, DOI 10.1080/13694670600615482]
   Francis L. J., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P315, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000048460.35705.e8
   Gauthier K., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P139, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-1916-0
   GEE EM, 1990, SOCIOL ANAL, V51, P387, DOI 10.2307/3711079
   Hackney CH, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P43, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00160
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   Hintikka J, 2001, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V29, P158
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   HOOD RW, J SCI STUDY RELIG, V40, P691
   IVANOVSKI KB, 2007, ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATR, V19, P76
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   KABATZINN J, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P936
   KABATZINN J, 1982, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(82)90026-3
   KAPLAN KH, 1993, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V15, P284, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(93)90020-O
   *KAS THAI RES CTR, 1997, BANGK PEOPL 5 PREC P
   *KAS THAI RES CTR, 2005, MER MAK ACT THAI PEO
   Kim AE, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V62-3, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1022641100109
   Krause Neal, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS160
   KREJCIE RV, 1970, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V30, P607
   Lopez D.S., 2002, MODERN BUDDHISM READ
   MACCALLUM RC, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P185, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.1.185
   MOOKHERJEE HN, 1994, J SOC PSYCHOL, V134, P403
   *NAT STAT OFF, 2006, TABL 4 POP CLASS AR
   *NAT STAT OFF, 2003, SURV HOUS EC SOC CON
   PAYUTTO PA, 1991, SAMADHI BASES MENTAL
   PEACOCK JR, 1999, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V48, P319, DOI 10.1023/A:1006928028270
   SHARMA MP, 1990, J PERSONALITY CLIN S, V6, P201
   Snoep L, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P207, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9045-6
   Steger MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P574, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.574
   STEINITZ LY, 1980, J SCI STUD RELIG, V19, P60, DOI 10.2307/1386018
   STEVENSON I, 1993, J SCI EXPLORATION, V7, P403
   Thurman Robert A F, 2005, Adv Mind Body Med, V21, P29
   Tix AP, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P411, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.2.411
   WINSEMAN AL, 2004, GALLUP POLL TUES JAN, P113
   Wuthnow R, 2004, J SCI STUD RELIG, V43, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2004.00240.x
   Yoon D. P., 2006, J RELIG SPIRITUALITY, V25, P59, DOI 10.1300/J377v25n02_04
   Yoon D. P., 2004, J HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL, V10, P191, DOI DOI 10.1300/J137V10N01_05
   Zullig KJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P255, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-4127-5
NR 56
TC 1
BP 191
EP 213
PY 2009
VL 31
IS 2
DI 10.1163/157361209X424457
GA V16XH
UT WOS:000207901800004
ER

PT S
AU Raley, S
   Bianchi, S
AF Raley, Sara
   Bianchi, Suzanne
TI Sons, daughters, and family processes: Does gender of children matter?
SO ANNUAL REVIEW OF SOCIOLOGY
J9 ANNU REV SOCIOL
LA English
DT Article; Book Chapter
C1 Univ Maryland, Dept Sociol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   Univ Maryland, Maryland Populat Res Ctr, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Raley, S, Univ Maryland, Dept Sociol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
EM sraley@socy.umd.edu; bianchi@umd.edu
DE sex; socialization; child well-being; sibship
ID PARENTS-IN-LAW; SEX COMPOSITION; MATERNAL EMPLOYMENT;
   EDUCATIONAL-ATTAINMENT; PATERNAL INVOLVEMENT; ACADEMIC-ACHIEVEMENT;
   INFANT INTERACTION; CARE ARRANGEMENTS; INTACT FAMILIES; HOUSEHOLD LABOR
AB In the United States, parents prefer a child of each gender, and on many dimensions parents tend to treat sons and daughters similarly. However, fathers' investments appear to be somewhat higher in families with sons. Fathers spend more time with sons than with daughters. Fathers more often marry and stay married and mothers report more marital happiness in families with sons-although associations are weakening and differentials are not large. Divorced fathers more often have custody of sons than of daughters. Daughters do more housework than sons, mirroring the gendered division of labor in adulthood. Parental support of educational activities varies, with some parental behaviors greater for sons but others higher for daughters. Whether parents encourage gender differences or whether children's gender-differentiated behaviors elicit differential parental treatment cannot be easily determined with studies to date, most of which are cross-sectional or limited in other ways that hamper conclusions about causal mechanisms.
CR Aldous J, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P809, DOI 10.2307/353626
   ANDERSSON G, 2006, IN PRESS DEMOGRAPHY
   BARNETT RC, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P29, DOI 10.2307/352667
   BAYDAR N, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P932, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.27.6.932
   Becker Gary S., 1981, TREATISE FAMILY
   BELSKY J, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P601, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.15.6.601
   Bianchi SM, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P332, DOI 10.2307/353474
   Bianchi SM, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P191, DOI 10.2307/2675569
   BIANCHI SM, 1996, POPULATION B, V51, P1
   BOGENSCHNEIDER K, 1994, SOCIOL EDUC, V67, P60, DOI 10.2307/2112750
   BRODY CJ, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P265, DOI 10.2307/352127
   Bronfenbrenner Urie, 1982, FAMILIES WORK CHILDR, P39
   Bryant WK, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P227, DOI 10.2307/353391
   Budig MJ, 2001, AM SOCIOL REV, V66, P204, DOI 10.2307/2657415
   BUTCHER KF, 1994, Q J ECON, V109, P531, DOI 10.2307/2118413
   Cancian M, 1998, DEMOGRAPHY, V35, P147, DOI 10.2307/3004048
   Carter RS, 2000, ADOLESCENCE, V35, P29
   Conley D, 2000, SOC SCI RES, V29, P441, DOI 10.1006/ssre.2000.0678
   Cooksey EC, 1998, DEMOGRAPHY, V35, P187, DOI 10.2307/3004051
   Crouter A. C., 1990, J EARLY ADOLESC, V10, P296, DOI 10.1177/0272431690103004
   CROUTER AC, 1993, J SOC ISSUES, V49, P161
   DAHL GB, 2004, WORK PAP NATL BUR EC
   DESAI S, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P545, DOI 10.2307/2061257
   DILEONARDO M, 1987, SIGNS, V12, P440
   DOWNEY DB, 1994, SOCIOL QUART, V35, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1994.tb00397.x
   Fiese BH, 2000, SEX ROLES, V43, P267, DOI 10.1023/A:1026630824421
   Freese J, 1999, AM J SOCIOL, V104, P1704, DOI 10.1086/210221
   Frome PM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P435, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.435
   GAGER CT, 2004, ANN M AM SOC ASS SAN
   Gager CT, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P982, DOI 10.2307/354018
   HARRIS KM, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P531, DOI 10.2307/352730
   Harris KM, 1998, DEMOGRAPHY, V35, P201, DOI 10.2307/3004052
   Hauser RM, 1998, J HUM RESOUR, V33, P644, DOI 10.2307/146336
   Hiedemann B, 2004, SOC SCI QUART, V85, P154, DOI 10.1111/j.0038-4941.2004.08501011.x
   Hofferth SL, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00295.x
   Hofferth SL, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00213.x
   IngersollDayton B, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P483
   JONES SJ, 1971, CHILD DEV, V42, P1039, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1971.tb02000.x
   KANE E, 1997, ANN M AM SOC ASS TOR
   KATZEV AR, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P89, DOI 10.2307/352704
   Lamb M. E., 1987, FATHERS ROLE CROSS C, P3
   Leaper C, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P993, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.6.993
   Leaper C, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P3, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.1.3
   Lee EJ, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P396, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00396.x
   LUNDBERG S, 2005, TH DIVISION LABOR NE
   Lundberg S, 2003, DEMOGRAPHY, V40, P333, DOI 10.2307/3180804
   LUNDBERG S, 2006, OXFORD REV ECON POL, V21, P340
   Lundberg S, 2002, REV ECON STAT, V84, P251, DOI 10.1162/003465302317411514
   LUNDBERG S, 2005, CHILD GENDER FATHER
   LYTTON H, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.2.267
   Maccoby E.E., 1974, PSYCHOL SEX DIFFEREN
   MAMMEN K, 2003, EFFECT CHILDRENS GEN
   MARSIGLIO W, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P973, DOI 10.2307/353001
   MCHALE SM, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1413, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02871.x
   McHale SM, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P990, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00072
   MILLER B, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P498
   Mizell CA, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P858, DOI 10.1177/019251300021007003
   MORGAN SP, 2002, ANN M POP ASS ATL
   MORGAN SP, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P110, DOI 10.1086/228953
   MOSS HA, 1967, MERRILL-PALMER Q BEH, V13, P19
   MOTT FL, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P97, DOI 10.1177/019251394015001005
   PAASKE E, 1991, INTEGRATION, V12, P79, DOI 10.1016/0167-9260(91)90043-K
   Pollard MS, 2002, AM SOCIOL REV, V67, P600, DOI 10.2307/3088947
   POWELL B, 1990, SOC FORCES, V69, P181, DOI 10.2307/2579613
   POWELL B, 1989, SOCIOL EDUC, V62, P134, DOI 10.2307/2112845
   RALEY S, 2006, CHANGING RHYTHMS AM
   ROSENTHAL CJ, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P965, DOI 10.2307/352340
   Sanchez L, 1997, GENDER SOC, V11, P747, DOI 10.1177/089124397011006003
   Sarkisian N, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P431, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2004.00030.x
   Sayer LC, 2004, AM J SOCIOL, V110, P1, DOI 10.1086/386270
   SELTZER JA, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P79, DOI 10.2307/353135
   SHERMAN SR, 1988, SOC WORK, V33, P164
   Shumow L, 1998, J FAM ISSUES, V19, P483, DOI 10.1177/019251398019005001
   SIEGAL M, 1987, DEV REV, V7, P183, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(87)90012-8
   SLOANE DM, 1983, DEMOGRAPHY, V20, P353, DOI 10.2307/2061247
   SOUTH SJ, 1994, AM SOCIOL REV, V59, P327, DOI 10.2307/2095937
   Spanier Graham B., 1981, FAM RELAT, V38, P329
   SPITZE G, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P420, DOI 10.2307/353036
   STARRELS ME, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P148, DOI 10.1177/019251394015001007
   Steelman LC, 2002, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V28, P243, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.28.111301.093304
   STOLLER EP, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P851, DOI 10.2307/351797
   TEACHMAN JD, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P411, DOI 10.2307/2061601
   Tenenbaum HR, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P34, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.39.1.34
   Townsend N. W., 2002, PACKAGE DEAL MARRIAG
   Tucker CJ, 2003, FAM RELAT, V52, P82, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2003.00082.x
   Waldfogel J, 1998, J ECON PERSPECT, V12, P137
   Ward RA, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P718, DOI 10.2307/353731
   WARNER RL, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P1051, DOI 10.2307/353008
   West C, 1987, GENDER SOC, V1, P125, DOI 10.1177/0891243287001002002
   WHITE LK, 1981, SOC FORCES, V60, P170, DOI 10.2307/2577938
   Williamson N. E., 1976, SONS DAUGHTERS CROSS
   Winkler AE, 1998, EC WOMEN MEN WORK
   WOLF DA, 1988, DEMOGRAPHY, V25, P387, DOI 10.2307/2061539
   YAMAGUCHI K, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P272, DOI 10.2307/2096387
   Yeung WJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00136.x
NR 95
TC 57
BP 401
EP 421
PY 2006
VL 32
DI 10.1146/annurev.soc.32.061604.123106
GA 081LM
UT WOS:000240319100017
ER

PT J
AU Pei, XM
   Pillai, VK
AF Pei, XM
   Pillai, VK
TI Old age support in China: The role of the state and the family
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Arlington, TX 76019 USA.
RP Pillai, VK, Univ N Texas, Dept Sociol, POB 311157, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
AB This study investigates the relationship between some support factors and the well-being of the elderly in China. The analytical models identify and compare the effects of each type of factor on the sense of well-being of elderly Chinese across rural and urban settings. Pension, health care, size of family, and living arrangements are the factors found to be significantly related to the perception of happiness among aged people in general. The strength of the effects of children and living arrangements varies depending on places of residency. The findings indicate the continuous role of the family support, and the increasingly important role of state support in promoting a sense of well-being among elderly Chinese.
CR Atchley R. C., 1988, SOCIAL FORCES AGING
   Babbie E, 1989, PRACTICE SOCIAL RES
   BANISTER J, 1992, POPULATION MODERN CH, P108
   BERNSTEIN NC, 1988, SOCIAL SECURITY SYST
   Bohrnstedt G., 1988, STAT SOCIAL DATA ANA
   Burgess E., 1960, AGING W SOC
   Caldwell J. C., 1982, THEORY FERTILITY DEC
   CHERLIN AJ, 1983, AGING SOC SELECTED R, P52
   *CHIN RES CTR AG, 1994, DAT COMP SURV CHIN S
   Chow N, 1991, J Aging Soc Policy, V3, P209, DOI 10.1300/J031v03n01_14
   CUMMING E, 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESSE
   DAVIS D, 1988, CHINA Q, V114, P223
   DAVIS D, 1989, CHINA Q, V119, P577
   DAVISFRIEDMAN D, 1991, LOND LIVES CHINESE E
   GAN CN, 1989, LAW YB CHINA ZHONGGU
   HAYWARD MD, 1993, RES AGING, V15, P3, DOI 10.1177/0164027593151001
   JERNIGAN HL, 1992, AGING CHINESE SOC HO
   KERCKHOFF AC, 1966, SOCIAL ASPECTS AGING, P15
   KITAGAWA EM, 1964, DEMOGRAPHY, V1, P296, DOI 10.1007/BF03208469
   LIANG J, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P746
   LIANG J, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V23, P1353, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90298-4
   Peng Xizhe, 1991, DEMOGRAPHIC TRANSITI
   PILLAI VK, 1987, J FAM HIST, V12, P421, DOI 10.1177/036319908701200123
   RHEINSTEIN N, 1960, AGING W SOC, P442
   SCHULZ JH, 1995, EC AGING
   SCHULZ JH, 1979, EC AGING
   SHANAS E, 1965, GENERATIONAL RELATIO
   SHANAS E, 1968, Journal of Health and Social Behavior, V9, P86, DOI 10.2307/2948320
   SUSSMAN MB, 1960, J GERONTOL, V15, P71
   SUSSMAN MB, 1965, SOCIAL STRUCTURE FAM, P62
   Tu EJC, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P157
   WEDDERBURN D, 1968, OLD PEOPLE 3 IND SOC, P30
   WEEKS J, 1996, POPULATION
   YAOUMANS EG, 1963, AGING PATTERNS RURAL
NR 34
TC 19
BP 197
EP 212
PY 1999
VL 49
IS 3
GA 277AL
UT WOS:000084910500003
ER

PT B
AU Pantic, M
   Rothkrantz, L
AF Pantic, M
   Rothkrantz, L
TI Case-based reasoning for user-profiled recognition of emotions from face
   images
SO 2004 IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON MULTIMEDIA AND EXP (ICME), VOLS 1-3
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Delft Univ Technol, EEMCS, Mediamat Dept, Delft, Netherlands.
RP Pantic, M, Delft Univ Technol, EEMCS, Mediamat Dept, Delft, Netherlands.
AB Most systems for automatic analysis of facial expressions attempt to recognize a small set of "universal" emotions such as happiness and anger. Recent psychological studies claim, however, that facial expression interpretation in terms of emotions is culture dependent and may even be person dependent. To allow for rich and sometimes subtle shadings of emotion that humans recognize in a facial expression, user-profiled recognition of emotions from images of faces is needed. In this work, we introduce a case-based reasoning system capable of classifying facial expressions (given in terms of facial muscle actions) into the emotion categories learned from the user. The utilized case base is a dynamic, incrementally self-organizing event-content-addressable memory that allows fact retrieval and evaluation of encountered events based upon the user preferences and the generalizations formed from prior input. Two versions of a prototype system are presented: one aims at recognition of six "universal" emotions and the other aims at recognition of affective states learned from the user. Validation studies suggest that in 100%, respectively in 97% of the test cases, interpretations produced by the system are consistent with those of the two users who trained the two versions of the prototype system.
CR Cassell J, 2000, COMMUN ACM, V43, P50, DOI 10.1145/355112.355123
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Keltner D, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P236
   Pantic M, 2003, P IEEE, V91, P1370, DOI 10.1109/JPROC.2003.817122
   Pantic M, 2002, IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON MULTIMEDIA AND EXPO, VOL I AND II, PROCEEDINGS, P37
   PANTIC M, IN PRESS IEEE TSMC B
   Russell J. A., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   SCHANK RC, 1984, 840814 AFOSR TR YAL
   Tian YI, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P97, DOI 10.1109/34.908962
NR 10
TC 0
BP 391
EP 394
PY 2004
DI 10.1109/ICME.2004.1394211
GA BBH70
UT WOS:000225567800103
ER

PT J
AU Schafer, T
   Riehle, A
   Wichmann, HE
   Ring, J
AF Schafer, T
   Riehle, A
   Wichmann, HE
   Ring, J
TI Alternative medicine and allergies - Life satisfaction, health locus of
   control and quality of life
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Med Univ Lubeck, Dept Social Med, D-23552 Lubeck, Germany.
   Tech Univ Munich, Dept Dermatol & Allergy, D-8000 Munich, Germany.
   Univ Munich, Inst Epidemiol, GSF, Natl Res Ctr Environm & Hlth, Munich, Germany.
   Univ Munich, Inst Med Data Proc Biomet & Epidemiol, Munich, Germany.
RP Schafer, T, Med Univ Lubeck, Dept Social Med, Beckergrube 43-47, D-23552 Lubeck, Germany.
DE alternative medicine; allergy; life satisfaction; health locus of
   control; quality of life
ID DERMATOLOGICAL PATIENTS; COMPLEMENTARY MEDICINE; UNITED-STATES;
   PREVALENCE
AB Objective: Little is known on psychosocial characteristics of subjects with allergies who use or do not use alternative medicine (AM). We aimed to assess health-related quality of life (QoL), life satisfaction and health locus of control of adults with allergies and to compare users and nonusers of AM in a population-based setting. Methods: In a population-based nested case control study, computer-assisted telephone interviews were performed in subjects (n = 351, age median 46 years, response 76.1%) who had reported allergies (hay fever, asthma, atopic eczema and food hypersensitivity) in a previous survey. Questions on health-related QoL and evaluated instruments measuring life satisfaction ("Questions on Life Satisfaction" (FLZ(M))) and health locus of control ("Fragebogen zur Erhebung von Kontrolluberzeugungen zu Krankheit und Gesundheit" (KKG)) were applied. Results: A total of 93 subjects (26.6%), who were younger and better educated than the remaining participants (n=257), reported experiences with AM. General and health-related life satisfaction was not statistically different between users (71.5 and 71.6) and nonusers (68.5 and 67.0) of AM. Nonusers scored significantly higher for fatalistic externality (21.6) than users (19.0) of AM (P=.005, adjusted age, gender and school education). The impact on overall health-related QoL was significantly higher for users (11.7) than nonusers (10.3) of AM. This difference was also significant for the domains "physical," "psychological," "friends and family" and "leisure activities" (adjusted P<.001). Conclusion: Users and nonusers of AM with allergies can be distinguished by psychosocial characteristics such as health locus of control and QoL. (C) 2003 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Berg M, 1998, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V4, P277, DOI 10.1089/acm.1998.4.3-277
   BOTHIG S, 1989, INT J EPIDEMIOL S1, V18, P29
   EISENBERG DM, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V328, P246, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199301283280406
   Eisenberg DM, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P1569, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.18.1569
   Ernst E, 2000, BRIT J DERMATOL, V142, P857, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2133.2000.03463.x
   Ernst E, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P1133, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7269.1133
   Ernst E, 2000, COMPLEMENT THER MED, V8, P32, DOI 10.1054/ctim.2000.0341
   FISHER P, 1994, BRIT MED J, V309, P107
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Johansson SGO, 2001, ALLERGY, V56, P813, DOI 10.1034/j.1398-9995.2001.t01-1-00001.x
   Keil U, 1998, EUR HEART J, V19, P1197, DOI 10.1053/euhj.1998.1089
   Lohaus A, 1989, FRAGEBOGEN ERHEBUNG
   MacLennan AH, 1996, LANCET, V347, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)91271-4
   Ramos-Remus C, 1999, J RHEUMATOL, V26, P2468
   SCHAFER T, 2002, ALLERGY, V75, P694
   SCHMITT GM, 1989, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V39, P33
NR 16
TC 16
BP 543
EP 546
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 55
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00015-1
GA 754BG
UT WOS:000187282400011
ER

PT J
AU SALAMON, MJ
AF SALAMON, MJ
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AS A FUNCTION OF HEALTH-CARE ENVIRONMENT
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 HARTMAN YM YWHA,FAR ROCKAWAY,NY 11691.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 169
EP 169
PY 1983
VL 23
GA RL105
UT WOS:A1983RL10500377
ER

PT J
AU Muir, KB
AF Muir, KB
TI Measuring the benefits of mentoring for Foster Grandparents: A research
   note
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Appalachian State Univ, Dept Sociol & Social Work, Boone, NC 28608 USA.
RP Muir, KB, Appalachian State Univ, Dept Sociol & Social Work, Boone, NC 28608 USA.
EM muirkb@appstate.edu
AB The impact of intergenerational mentoring between retirees and first-year college has largely been ignored in gerontological research. This research note explores the methodology of designing a mentoring program that targets "foster grandparents" and first-year college students using life satisfaction scales.
CR *AARP, 1993, AARP WORKF PROGR DEP
   Andrews F., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY
   Atchley R. C., 2000, SOCIAL FORCES AGING
   BEDIENT D, 1992, PHI DELTA KAPPAN, V73, P462
   Bernard C, 2005, EPILEPSIA, V46, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2005.20050621.x
   Bradley D. B., 2001, GERONTOLOGY GERIATRI, V22, P1
   Brown M. C., 1999, PEABODY J EDUC, V74, P105, DOI 10.1207/s15327930pje7402_9
   BULLARD LG, 2003, COLL TEACHING, V51, P66
   Dansky KH, 1996, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V21, P5, DOI 10.1177/1059601196211002
   FAGAN MM, 1988, NURSING HLTH CARE, V4, P80
   FREEDMAN L, 1993, KINDNESS STARNGERS A
   *GEN UN, 2002, INT MENT UN RESP CHA
   Goldberg B., 2000, AGE WORKS WHAT CORPO
   HENSCHEID JM, 2004, NAT RES CTR 1 YEAR
   Kerschner H, 1995, Provider, V21, P69
   Manheimer RJ, 1997, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V28, P79
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   *NSEA, 2004, NSEA VOIC
   *OFF I RES, 2005, APP STAT U ANN REP
   *OFF I RES, 2004, APP STAT U ANN REP B
   *OFF I RES, 2002, APP STAT U ANN REP
   Robinson J. P., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY
   Rogers AM, 1997, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V28, P125
   *US BUR CENS, 2002, STAT ABSTR US WASH
   Zemke R., 2000, GENERATIONS WORK MAN
   ZIEGE A, 2000, THESIS U WISCONSIN M
NR 26
TC 1
BP 379
EP 387
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 32
IS 5
DI 10.1080/03601270600564138
GA 027CJ
UT WOS:000236391000006
ER

PT J
AU Di Tella, R
   MacCulloch, RJ
   Oswald, AJ
AF Di Tella, R
   MacCulloch, RJ
   Oswald, AJ
TI The macroeconomics of happiness
SO REVIEW OF ECONOMICS AND STATISTICS
J9 REV ECON STAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harvard Univ, Sch Business, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   Princeton Univ, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
   Univ Warwick, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
RP Di Tella, R, Harvard Univ, Sch Business, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
ID UNEMPLOYMENT; COMPARABILITY; SATISFACTION; PSYCHOLOGY; UTILITY
AB We show that macroeconomic movements have strong effects on the happiness of nations. First, we find that there are clear microeconomic patterns in the psychological well-being levels of a quarter of a million randomly sampled Europeans and Americans from the 1970s to the 1990s. Happiness equations are monotonically increasing in income, and have similar structure in different countries. Second, movements in reported well-being are correlated with changes in macroeconomic variables such as gross domestic product. This holds true after controlling for the personal characteristics of respondents, country fixed effects, year dummies, and country-specific time trends. Third, the paper establishes that recessions create psychic losses that extend beyond the fall in GDP and rise in the number of people unemployed. These losses are large. Fourth, the welfare state appears to be a compensating force: higher unemployment benefits are associated with higher national well-being.
CR ALESINA A, 2001, IN PRESS J PUBLIC EC
   ALVAREZ F, 1999, UNPUB USING ASSET PR
   Arellano M., 2001, HDB ECONOMETRICS, V5
   ATKESON A, 1994, NBER MACROECONOMICS
   BLANCHFLOWER D, 1999, IN PRESS J PUBLIC EC
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 1991, ECON J, V101, P483, DOI 10.2307/2233554
   BOERI T, 2001, EC POLICY        APR, P16
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DITELLA R, 1996, 179 IES OXF U
   DITELLA R, 1999, UNPUB PARTISAN SOCIA
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2002, J LABOR ECON, V20, P404, DOI 10.1086/338690
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   FOX CR, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P221
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   FREY BS, 1978, REV ECON STAT, V60, P174, DOI 10.2307/1924970
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gardner J., 2001, DOES MONEY BUY HAPPI
   Gruber J., 2002, 8872 NBER
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   KAHNEMAN D, 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P341
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KONOW J, 1999, UNPUB HEDONISTIC PAR
   Lucas Jr Robert E., 1987, MODELS BUSINESS CYCL
   Luttmer EFF, 2001, J POLIT ECON, V109, P500, DOI 10.1086/321019
   MACCULLOGH R, IN PRESS EC LETT
   MOULTON BR, 1986, J ECONOMETRICS, V32, P385, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(86)90021-7
   Myers D., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Ng YK, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00293784
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   *OECD, 1997, NAT ACC OECD COUNTR
   *OECD, 1994, JOBS STUD EN BAL OEC
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Rabin M, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P11
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   SHILLER RJ, 1996, 5539 NBER
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   VANPRAAG B, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   WRIGHT R, 1986, J PUBLIC ECON, V31, P377, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(86)90066-6
NR 43
TC 204
BP 809
EP 827
PY 2003
PD NOV
VL 85
IS 4
GA 739BM
UT WOS:000186322400003
ER

PT J
AU BROUGHTON, TA
AF BROUGHTON, TA
TI 'HAPPINESS'
SO POETRY
J9 POETRY
LA English
DT Poetry
C1 UNIV VERMONT,PROGRAM WRITERS WORKSHOP,BURLINGTON,VT 05401.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 29
EP 29
PY 1978
VL 133
IS 1
GA FS407
UT WOS:A1978FS40700005
ER

PT J
AU Oney, CN
   Cole, ER
   Sellers, RM
AF Oney, Christina N.
   Cole, Elizabeth R.
   Sellers, Robert M.
TI Racial Identity and Gender as Moderators of the Relationship Between
   Body Image and Self-esteem for African Americans
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oney, Christina N.; Sellers, Robert M.] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Oney, CN, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 3444 East Hall,530 Church St, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM coney@umich.edu; ecole@umich.edu; rsellers@umich.edu
DE Body satisfaction; Racial identity; Self-esteem; Gender; African
   Americans
ID FEMALE COLLEGE-STUDENTS; BLACK-WOMEN; LIFE SATISFACTION; EATING
   ATTITUDES; ETHNIC-IDENTITY; MASS INDEX; SKIN COLOR; DISCRIMINATION;
   CULTURE; OBJECTIFICATION
AB This study explored whether multiple dimensions of racial identity and gender moderated the relationship between body dissatisfaction and self-esteem for African American men and women (N = 425) using an intersectional approach. Centrality (strength of identification with racial group), private regard (positive feelings about racial group), public regard (positive feelings others have about racial group), and gender moderated the relationship between body dissatisfaction and self-esteem for a sample of men (n = 109) and women (n = 316) college students from three regions of the United States. Body dissatisfaction was related to lower self-esteem only for those African Americans for whom race was less central to their identities. High private regard and low body dissatisfaction were synergistically associated with higher self-esteem. Similarly, low public regard and high body dissatisfaction were synergistically related to lower self-esteem. There was a positive main effect for assimilation ideology (emphasis on similarities between African Americans and Western society) on self-esteem; however it was not a significant moderator. The relationship between body dissatisfaction and self-esteem was stronger for women than for men. This study extends our knowledge of the ways in which racial attitudes and gender shape how African Americans experience their bodies and are related to self-esteem.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   AKAN GE, 1995, INT J EAT DISORDER, V18, P181, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199509)18:2<181::AID-EAT2260180211>3.0.CO;2-M
   Beauboeuf-Lafontant T, 2003, GENDER SOC, V17, P111, DOI 10.1177/0891243202238981
   Branscombe NR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.1.135
   Buchanan TS, 2008, COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P697, DOI 10.1177/0011000008316322
   Byrd A. D, 2005, NAKED BLACK WOMEN BA
   Cash T. F., 2002, BODY IMAGE HDB THEOR, P41
   CASH TF, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P466, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_6
   Cole ER, 2009, AM PSYCHOL, V64, P170, DOI 10.1037/a0014564
   Collins Patricia Hill, 2000, BLACK FEMINIST THOUG
   Collins Patricia Hill, 2004, BLACK SEXUAL POLITIC
   Crocker J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P894, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.85.5.894
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   Demarest J, 2000, J SOC PSYCHOL, V140, P465
   Deurenberg P, 2001, CURR OPIN CLIN NUTR, V4, P377, DOI 10.1097/00075197-200109000-00007
   Duke L, 2000, JOURNALISM MASS COMM, V77, P367
   Fischer AR, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.46.3.395
   Flegal KM, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P39, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800541
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P269, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.269
   Furnham A, 2002, J PSYCHOL, V136, P581
   Grossbard J, 2009, SEX ROLES, V60, P198, DOI 10.1007/s11199-008-9535-y
   Hancock Ange-Marie, 2004, POLITICS DISGUST PUB
   HARRIS SM, 1995, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V19, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1995.tb00282.x
   Harter S., 2001, CONSTRUCTION SELF DE
   Henrickson HC, 2010, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V16, P87, DOI 10.1037/a0013455
   Henriques GR, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P357
   HERZOG DB, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P356, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199106000-00009
   HERZOG DB, 1992, INT J EAT DISORDER, V11, P391, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199205)11:4<391::AID-EAT2260110413>3.0.CO;2-F
   Hesse-Biber S. N., 2004, QUALITATIVE REPORT, V9, P49
   Hill ME, 2002, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V65, P77, DOI 10.2307/3090169
   Jones JM, 2003, J SOC ISSUES, V59, P217, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.t01-1-00014
   Kennett DJ, 1998, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V33, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(97)00049-9
   Lake AJ, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V27, P83, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(200001)27:1<83::AID-EAT9>3.0.CO;2-J
   Leit RA, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V29, P90, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(200101)29:1<90::AID-EAT15>3.0.CO;2-F
   Lennon S. J., 1999, CLOTHING TEXTILES RE, V17, P191
   Major B, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P1068, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.6.1068
   Major B, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P393, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070137
   Majors R., 1993, COOL POSE DILEMMAS B
   MAKKAR JK, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1547, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb02632.x
   Martin P., 2010, INVESTIGATING UNPUB
   Mercurio AE, 2008, SEX ROLES, V58, P458, DOI 10.1007/s11199-007-9357-3
   MINTZ LB, 1986, SEX ROLES, V15, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF00287483
   Molloy BL, 1998, SEX ROLES, V38, P631, DOI 10.1023/A:1018782527302
   NEAL AM, 1989, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V9, P323, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(89)90060-3
   Nobles W. W., 1991, BLACK PSYCHOL, P47
   Okazawa-Rey M., 1987, WOMEN THER, V6, P89, DOI [10.1300/J015V06N01_07, DOI 10.1300/J015V06N01_]
   Paeratakul S, 2002, OBES RES, V10, P345, DOI 10.1038/oby.2002.48
   PARKER S, 1995, HUM ORGAN, V54, P103
   Poran MA, 2006, SEX ROLES, V55, P739, DOI 10.1007/s11199-006-9129-5
   Ricclardelli LA, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P582, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.01.016
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rowley SJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P715, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.715
   Sellers R M, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P18, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0201_2
   Sellers RM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P805, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.805
   Settles IH, 2006, SEX ROLES, V54, P589, DOI 10.1007/s11199-006-9029-8
   SMITH LR, 1991, J BLACK STUD, V22, P269
   Stephens DP, 2007, SEX ROLES, V56, P251, DOI 10.1007/s11199-006-9145-5
   Sypeck MF, 2004, INT J EAT DISORDER, V36, P342, DOI 10.1002/eat.20039
   Tate Greg, 2003, EVERYTHING BURDEN WH
   Thompson V., 2006, HUMBOLDT J SOCIAL RE, V30, P44
   Tucker LG, 2007, M W ALEXANDER SER AF, P1
   Twenge JM, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P371, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.3.371
   Utsey SO, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P72
   Watkins JA, 2008, J AM COLL HEALTH, V57, P95, DOI 10.3200/JACH.57.1.95-100
   Wilkinson D. Y., 1977, BLACK MALE AM PERSPE
   Wolf N., 2002, BEAUTY MYTH IMAGES B
   Zhang YY, 2009, J COMMUN, V59, P262, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2009.01415.x
NR 68
TC 2
BP 619
EP 631
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 65
IS 7-8
DI 10.1007/s11199-011-9962-z
GA 829LM
UT WOS:000295582800014
ER

PT S
AU Koolagudi, SG
   Barthwal, A
   Devliyal, S
   Rao, KS
AF Koolagudi, Shashidhar G.
   Barthwal, Anurag
   Devliyal, Swati
   Rao, K. Sreenivasa
TI Real Life Emotion Classification from Speech Using Gaussian Mixture
   Models
SO CONTEMPORARY COMPUTING
J9 COMM COM INF SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Koolagudi, Shashidhar G.; Barthwal, Anurag; Devliyal, Swati] Graph Era Univ, Sch Comp, Dehra Dun 248002, Uttarakhand, India.
RP Koolagudi, SG, Graph Era Univ, Sch Comp, Dehra Dun 248002, Uttarakhand, India.
EM koolagudi@ieee.org.yahoo.com; anubarthwal@gmail.com;
   swatidevliyal@gmail.com; ksra@aiitkgp.ac.in
DE emotion classification; velocity and acceleration coefficients; spectral
   features; GMM; LFPC; LPCC; MFCC; Emo-DB; IITKGP-SESC; text dependent
   emotion recognition; text independent emotion recognition
ID RECOGNITION; FEATURES
AB In this work, spectral features are extracted from speech to perform emotion classification. Linear prediction cepstral coefficients, Mel frequency cepstral coefficients and their derivatives (velocity and acceleration coefficients) are explored as features. Gaussian mixture models are proposed as classifiers. The emotions considered in this study are anger, fear, happiness, neutral, sadness and surprise. The emotional speech database used in this work is both simulated and semi-natural in nature. The semi-natural database has been collected from the dialogues of actors/actresses in popular Hindi movies. Average emotion recognition performance, in the case of male and female speaker is observed to be around 65.3% and 72% respectively. Recognition performance for semi-natural and simulated databases has been compared.
CR Chauhan A., 2010, 2010 IEEE STUD TECHN, P255
   Chauhan R, 2011, COMM COM INF SC, V168, P359
   Iliev A.I., 2011, EURASIP J ADV SIG PR, P1
   Koolagudi S.G., 2009, CCIS, V40
   Koolagudi S.G., 2011, 2011 INT C DEV COMM, P1
   Koolagudi S.G, 2011, IEEE INT C DEV COMM
   Koolagudi SG, 2009, COMM COM INF SC, V40, P485, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-03547-0_46
   Koolagudi S.G., 2010, 2010 INT C SIGN PROC, P1
   Li Y., 1998, P INT C SPOK LANG PR, P2255
   Prasanna SRM, 2009, IEEE T AUDIO SPEECH, V17, P556, DOI 10.1109/TASL.2008.2010884
   Murty KSR, 2008, IEEE T AUDIO SPEECH, V16, P1602, DOI 10.1109/TASL.2008.2004526
   Neiberg D, 2006, INTERSPEECH 2006 AND 9TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SPOKEN LANGUAGE PROCESSING, VOLS 1-5, P809
   Pao TL, 2005, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V3784, P279
   Rabiner L., 1993, FUNDAMENTALS SPEECH
   Rao KS, 2009, SPEECH COMMUN, V51, P1263, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2009.06.004
NR 15
TC 0
BP 250
EP 261
PY 2012
VL 306
GA BDB48
UT WOS:000312464300028
ER

PT J
AU Eastham, B
AF Eastham, Benjamin
TI HAPPINESS IS POSSIBLE
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR ZAIONCHKOVSKY O, HAPPINESS IS POSSIBL
NR 1
TC 0
BP 20
EP 20
PY 2012
PD MAY 4
IS 5692
GA 937WI
UT WOS:000303693700028
ER

PT J
AU Drake, RA
   Myers, LR
AF Drake, Roger A.
   Myers, Lisa R.
TI Visual attention, emotion, and action tendency: Feeling active or
   passive
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Western State Coll Colorado, Dept Psychol, Gunnison, CO 81231 USA.
RP Drake, RA, Western State Coll Colorado, Dept Psychol, 207 Kelley Hall, Gunnison, CO 81231 USA.
EM rdrake@western.edu
ID MANIPULATED ACTIVATION ASYMMETRY; PROCESSING PERSUASIVE ARGUMENTS;
   FRONTAL EEG ASYMMETRY; LINE-BISECTION TASK; NEGATIVE AFFECT; BEHAVIORAL
   ACTIVATION; RESPONSE-INHIBITION; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; FACIAL
   EXPRESSIONS; GAZE MANIPULATION
AB Several visual and emotional processes reflect similar underlying patterns of cortical activation. Characteristic individual perceptual style was measured by lateral attentional errors in a standard visual line-bisecting task. The direction of error indicates a predominance of activation in the contralateral prefrontal cortex. Individual differences in mood were measured by the self-endorsement of emotional adjectives. A total of 27 right-handed adults responded to the trait version of the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS). As predicted, rightward errors in visual line bisecting correlated positively and significantly with the Positive Affect subscale. The scale adjectives determined and strong had significant correlations with the visual bisecting measure. The negative affect subscale was correlated with neither the line bisecting measure nor the positive subscale. An extension from trait to state measures tested the self-description of current affect using related synonyms and antonyms in a subset of 22 of the participants. Active, dominant, mighty, powerful, and strong were significantly associated with rightward bisecting errors, whereas passive and cooperative were correlated with errors in the opposite direction. The results were incompatible with the valence model (positive-negative), direction model (approach-withdrawal), and movement model (approach-resistance) of the lateral prefrontal substrate of emotion. The action tendency model (active approach-passive yielding) was supported.
CR Allen JJB, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P685, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201991255
   Altenmuller E, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P2242, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00107-0
   Anderson CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P139, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.139
   ANDERSON NH, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P272, DOI 10.1037/h0025907
   Arnold M. B, 1969, HUMAN ACTION CONCEPT, P167
   Ashton MC, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P356, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.356
   BAGOZZI RP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P836, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.836
   Bagozzi RP, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P1
   BEAUMONT JG, 1985, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V23, P103, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(85)90048-X
   Belsky J, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P289, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.32.2.289
   BOWERS D, 1980, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V18, P491, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(80)90151-7
   BRADSHAW JL, 1987, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V25, P735, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(87)90067-4
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P623, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.3.623
   Carlstedt RA, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V54, P52, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00259-8
   Carver CS, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_4
   Chen M, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P215, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025002007
   Church AT, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P63
   Collet C, 1999, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V32, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(99)00022-7
   Cowie R, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V86, P834
   Daglish MRC, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1680, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.10.1680
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   Davidson RJ, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.1.64
   Del Parigi A, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P1141
   DIMOND SJ, 1976, NATURE, V261, P690, DOI 10.1038/261690a0
   DRAKE RA, 1993, J RES PERS, V27, P184, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1993.1013
   Drake R. A., 2004, MED SCI MONITOR, V10, P231
   DRAKE RA, 1985, BRAIN COGNITION, V4, P156, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(85)90067-3
   DRAKE RA, 1987, ACTA PSYCHOL, V65, P91, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(87)90020-5
   DRAKE RA, 1991, BRAIN COGNITION, V15, P83, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(91)90017-3
   Egloff B, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P528, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.528
   FINK GR, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P59
   Fleeson W, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P1011, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.1011
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   Garavan H, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P8301, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.14.8301
   GOLDSTEIN MD, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P57, DOI 10.1177/0146167294201005
   Green DP, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P856, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.856
   Hagemann D, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P619, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.619
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P159, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.159
   Hausmann M, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V17, P602, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.17.4.602
   Hjaltason H, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1175, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00047-X
   Horn NR, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1959, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00077-0
   Jansari A, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P341
   Jewell G, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00045-7
   Kasch KL, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P589, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.589
   Kawashima R, 1996, BRAIN RES, V728, P79, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(96)00389-7
   Keltner D, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.265
   Kennedy SH, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P899, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.6.899
   Killgore WDS, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P639
   KIM HK, 1990, BRAIN COGNITION, V14, P220, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(90)90031-I
   Kleinke CL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P272, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.272
   Kline JP, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V52, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(99)00046-0
   Krahl SE, 2004, J PSYCHIAT RES, V38, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2003.11.005
   Kringelbach ML, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P1064, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.10.1064
   Lane AM, 2002, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V94, P785, DOI 10.2466/PMS.94.3.785-791
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   LEVICK SE, 1993, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V76, P1363
   Martin R, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P285, DOI 10.1177/0146167297233007
   MAXMILIAN VA, 1982, BRAIN LANG, V15, P1
   McDonald JJ, 2000, NATURE, V407, P906, DOI 10.1038/35038085
   MERCKELBACH H, 1989, ACTA PSYCHOL, V70, P147, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(89)90017-6
   Miller A, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P500, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3830500
   MILNER AD, 1992, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V30, P515, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(92)90055-Q
   Monaghan P, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P283, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.2.283
   Mostofsky SH, 2003, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V17, P419, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(03)00144-7
   Muris P, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P759, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00069-7
   Nemanick RC, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P1079
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Oliveri M, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V57, P1338
   Papousek I, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P350, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393083
   REUTERLORENZ P, 1981, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V19, P609, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(81)90030-0
   Rodway P, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V53, P452, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00217-3
   Rubia K, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P351, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00275-1
   Rubinsztein JS, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P2550, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.12.2550
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   SCHIFF BB, 1994, CORTEX, V30, P247
   Schimmack U, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P81, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200123
   Schmidt LA, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P316, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00161
   Schutte NS, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P591, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00031-4
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   Tew JD, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1865
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P339
   Vallar G, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P1087, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00139-6
   VANSTRIEN JW, 1992, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V30, P845, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(92)90087-3
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WRIGHT MJ, 1995, BIOL PSYCHOL, V41, P183, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(95)05128-7
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
   Zinser MC, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P240, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.108.2.240
NR 89
TC 14
BP 608
EP 622
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 20
IS 5
DI 10.1080/02699930500368105
GA 083ZG
UT WOS:000240500300003
ER

PT J
AU Pierce, T
   Lydon, J
AF Pierce, T
   Lydon, J
TI Priming relational schemas: Effects of contextually activated and
   chronically accessible interpersonal expectations on responses to a
   stressful event
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 McGill Univ, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3A 1B1, Canada.
RP Pierce, T, McGill Univ, Dept Psychol, 1205 Dr Penfield Ave, Montreal, PQ H3A 1B1, Canada.
EM tpierce@hebb.psych.mcgill.ca
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; ATTACHMENT STYLE; WORKING MODELS; COPING STRATEGIES;
   ADJUSTMENT; APPRAISAL; BEHAVIOR; OUTCOMES
AB The authors used a relational schemas approach to test the effects of interpersonal expectations on responses to a stressful event. In Study I, a subliminal priming technique was used to demonstrate the causal influence of experimentally activated interpersonal expectations on affect, support seeking, and coping responses to a hypothetical unplanned pregnancy. Activation of positive interpersonal expectations increased reports of seeking emotional support and decreased the use of self-denigrating coping. Activation of negative interpersonal expectations decreased reports of positive affect and tended to impede growth-oriented coping. Chronically accessible interpersonal expectations, assessed by an attachment questionnaire, were also associated with affect, seeking of support, and coping. Study 2 undermined the possibility that the experimental findings obtained with this priming procedure resulted from a mood manipulation.
CR ADLER NE, 1990, SCIENCE, V248, P41, DOI 10.1126/science.2181664
   BALDWIN MW, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P461, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.3.461
   BALDWIN MW, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00090.x
   BALDWIN MW, 1993, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V19, P748
   BALDWIN MW, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P380, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.4.380
   Baldwin MW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1130, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1130
   Baldwin MW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P94, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.94
   BALDWIN MW, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P435, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90068-W
   BILLINGS AG, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P877, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.877
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Cohen J, 1969, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COHEN LH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P669, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.4.669
   COHEN S, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.3.269
   Collins N. L., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P53
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   Collins NL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P810, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.4.810
   Comrey AL, 1973, 1 COURSE FACTOR ANAL
   CUTRONA CE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P201, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.201
   DAGOSTINO PR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P70, DOI 10.1177/0146167291171011
   DEROGATIS LR, 1975, AFFECT BALANCE SCALE
   FEENEY JA, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P334, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.4.334
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   Kunda Z, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P284, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.103.2.284
   LOBEL M, 1994, J BEHAV MED, V17, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01857952
   Lydon J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P141
   MANNE SL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P608, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.608
   MCCOLL MA, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P395, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00338-T
   MCCRAE RR, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P919, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.919
   MIKULINCER M, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P406, DOI 10.1177/0146167295214011
   MIKULINCER M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P817, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.817
   OLSON CL, 1976, PSYCHOL BULL, V83, P579, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.83.4.579
   Olson J., 1996, HDB BASIC PRINCIPLES, P211
   PERFETTI CA, 1991, J MEM LANG, V30, P473, DOI 10.1016/0749-596X(91)90017-E
   Pierce T, 1997, SOURCEBOOK SOCIAL SU, P19
   PIERCE T, 1994, UNPUB PRELIMINARY ST
   PIERCE T, 1995, UNPUB EFFECTS SUPRAL
   PIERCE T, 1998, UNPUB INTERPERSONAL
   PRIEL B, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P235, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)91936-T
   *PSYCH SOFTW TOOLS, 1988, MICR LAB COMP SOFTW
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenthal R., 1985, CONTRAST ANAL FOCUSE
   Rosnow R. L., 1991, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   Sarason B. R., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P97
   Sarason I. G., 1994, STRESS MENTAL HLTH C, P151
   Stroebe W, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1241, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1241
   Tidwell MCO, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.729
NR 48
TC 54
BP 1441
EP 1448
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 75
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1441
GA 155VG
UT WOS:000077966600004
ER

PT J
AU Mackey, RA
   O'Brien, BA
AF Mackey, RA
   O'Brien, BA
TI Adaptation in lasting marriages
SO FAMILIES IN SOCIETY-THE JOURNAL OF CONTEMPORARY HUMAN SERVICES
J9 FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H
LA English
DT Article
C1 Boston Coll, Grad Sch Social Work, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
RP Mackey, RA, Boston Coll, Grad Sch Social Work, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
ID FAMILY LIFE CYCLE; MARITAL SATISFACTION; QUALITATIVE RESEARCH;
   STABILITY; HAPPINESS; MEN
AB This paper is based on research that explored how 120 spouses from a sample of 60 white, African American, and Mexican American marriages adapted over the life span of their relationships which included the early years prior to children, the child-rearing years, and the empty-nest years. Important dimensions of these relationships - conflict and its management sexuality, intimacy, decision-making and satisfaction - were explored in semi-structured interviews with each spouse. Understanding how spouses adapt over the life span of their relationships has important implications for prevention programs and for practice.
CR BARRY WA, 1970, PSYCHOL BULL, V73, P41, DOI 10.1037/h0028474
   Corbin J, 1990, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   DilworthAnderson P, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P325, DOI 10.1177/0265407596133002
   Edgington ES, 1980, RANDOMIZATION TESTS
   GILLIGAN C, 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE PSCH
   Gottman J. M., 1988, PERSPECTIVES MARITAL, P182
   GOTTMAN JM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P47, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.1.47
   Gottman JM, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P5, DOI 10.2307/353438
   HAGESTAD GO, 1984, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V17
   HESSEBIBER S, 1992, HYPERRESEARCH TOOL A
   HICKS MW, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P553, DOI 10.2307/350251
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   KELLY EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.27
   KVALE S, 1983, J PHENOMENOL PSYCHOL, V14, P171, DOI 10.1163/156916283X00090
   Levant RF, 1996, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V27, P259, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.27.3.259
   Lewis R., 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, J MARRIAGE FAMILY LI, V21, P251
   Miller J. B., 1986, NEW PSYCHOL WOMEN
   MOON SM, 1990, J MARITAL FAM THER, V16, P357, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1990.tb00056.x
   MOORE CH, 1980, US DHEW SCI MONOGRAP, P249
   ONEIL JM, 1987, COUNS PSYCHOL, V15, P50, DOI 10.1177/0011000087151003
   RENNE KS, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P54, DOI 10.2307/349972
   ROLLINS BC, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P271, DOI 10.2307/351153
   ROLLINS BC, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P20, DOI 10.2307/349967
   RUBIN LB, 1983, INITIMATE STRANGERS
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   SPANIER GB, 1980, US DHEW SCI MONOGRAP, P205
   SPANIER GB, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P825, DOI 10.2307/351827
   Strauss A. L., 1987, QUALITATIVE ANAL SOC
   SURREY J, 1984, STONE CTR WORKING PA
   VAILLANT CO, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P230, DOI 10.2307/352971
   ZUBE M, 1982, FAM RELAT, V31, P147, DOI 10.2307/584213
NR 32
TC 4
BP 587
EP 596
PY 1999
PD NOV-DEC
VL 80
IS 6
GA 252LX
UT WOS:000083503900006
ER

PT J
AU Isaacowitz, DM
AF Isaacowitz, DM
TI Optimism and subjective well-being in adulthood and old age
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Penn, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 36
EP 36
PY 2001
PD OCT
VL 41
GA 478TA
UT WOS:000171360400129
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Russell, A
AF Russell, Andrew
TI Pursuits of Happiness: Well-Being in Anthropological Perspective
SO MEDICAL ANTHROPOLOGY QUARTERLY
J9 MED ANTHROPOL Q
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Russell, Andrew] Univ Durham, Durham DH1 3HP, England.
RP Russell, A, Univ Durham, Durham DH1 3HP, England.
CR Izquierdo C, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P767, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.08.045
   MATHEWS G, 2009, PURSUITS HAPPINESS W, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCSCIMED.2004.08.045
NR 2
TC 0
BP 546
EP 548
PY 2011
VL 25
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1548-1387.2011.01186.x
GA 862MR
UT WOS:000298096400009
ER

PT J
AU Kendall, E
   Muenchberger, H
AF Kendall, Elizabeth
   Muenchberger, Heidi
TI Stressors and supports across work and non-work domains: The impact on
   mental health and the workplace
SO WORK-A JOURNAL OF PREVENTION ASSESSMENT & REHABILITATION
J9 WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 Griffith Univ, Ctr Natl Res Disabil & Rehabil Med, Brisbane, Qld 4111, Australia.
   Griffith Univ, Disabil & Rehabil Res Unit, Brisbane, Qld 4111, Australia.
RP Kendall, E, Griffith Univ, Meadowbrook, Qld 4131, Australia.
EM e.kendall@griffith.edu.au
DE Stress; presenteeism; psychological injury; social support
ID LOW-BACK-PAIN; OCCUPATIONAL STRESS; LIFE SATISFACTION; FAMILY CONFLICT;
   JOB; STRATEGIES; RESOURCES; MODEL
AB The main aim of this research was to investigate the impact of stressors and supports present in both work and non-work domains on occupational health. Using a multi-dimensional survey (SWS-Survey of Occupational Health), the relationships between personal and environmental stress and support was determined for a sample of stress injury claimants (n = 60) and non-claimants (n = 570). A series of regression analyses found significant differences between claimants and non-claimants for both stressors and supports. Poor mental health was best predicted by stress scales for claimants and non-claimants. However, for non-claimants, work support was found to be a significant determinant of outcome. Good mental health was best predicted by support scales for non-claimants, but only by personal support for claimants. Overall, these findings highlighted the influential role of work and personal supports in mitigating the negative impact of stress as well as promoting well-being in the workplace. Specifically, employers must recognise the impact of worker's subjective appraisal of their circumstances and focus on facilitating occupational well-being among their employees.
CR *AUSTR COUNC TRAD, 2001, PUTT PEOPL CTR
   BENT S, 1998, 51 AUSTR CTR IND REL
   BOUSFIELD G, 1999, SAFETY HLTH INT SAFE
   Carrithers M., 1992, WHY HUMANS HAVE CULT
   CHEN PY, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P177
   COOPER CL, 1994, HUM RELAT, V47, P455, DOI 10.1177/001872679404700405
   COOPER CL, 1986, B BRIT PSYCHOL SOC, V39, P325
   COTTON P, 1996, EARLY INTERVENTION P, P247
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1982, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P332
   ELLSWORTH E, 1995, J INSTRUCTIONAL PSYC, V22, P19
   Farrington A, 1995, Br J Nurs, V4, P574
   Feuerstein M, 2001, AM J IND MED, V40, P627, DOI 10.1002/ajim.10000
   Grimshaw J., 1999, EMPLOYMENT HLTH PSYC
   GUTIERREZ RE, 1999, DEV SWS SURVEYS INT
   Hancock L., 2002, CRIT SOC POLICY, V22, P119
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00319315
   HEILER K, 1998, 51 AUSTR CTR IND REL
   Hetrick RL, 2000, MON LABOR REV, V123, P30
   HUMPHREY JH, 1998, JOB STRESS
   ISRAEL BA, 1989, WORK STRESS, V3, P163, DOI 10.1080/02678378908256942
   JONES F, 1996, P 1996 NAT OCC STRES, P68
   JUDY RW, 1997, WORK FORCE 2020 WORK
   Kahn R. L., 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3, P571
   Karasek R., 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   KENDALL E, 2001, CONTAINING COSTS OCC
   Kendall E, 2003, MEASUREMENT OCCUPATI
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kirby J, 1999, BUSINESS REV WE 0322, P50
   Kochan TA, 1997, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V36, P121, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-050X(199721)36:1<121::AID-HRM19>3.0.CO;2-E
   KOCHAN TA, 1994, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V33, P55, DOI 10.1002/hrm.3930330105
   LANCE CE, 1989, J PERS, V57, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00565.x
   LASKY RG, 1995, PRINCIPLES PRACTICES, P370
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R.S., 1991, HDB JOB STRESS, P1
   Lazarus R. S., 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0101_1
   LEHMANN TR, SPINE, V8, P1103
   McGuire P.A., 1999, APA MONITOR, V30, P1
   MCKEE V, 1996, GUARDIAN LONDON 1001, P14
   MURPHY LR, 1992, STRESS & WELL-BEING AT WORK, P331, DOI 10.1037/10116-022
   NIOSH - National Institute for Occupational Safety and Health team, 1999, STRESS WORK
   OSTERMANN RF, 2000, SWS INT SURVEY STRES
   OSTERMANN RF, SWS STRESS SUPPORT M
   *QUANT MARK RES, 2000, LEAD 2000 SURV LEAD
   Quine L, 1998, Nurs Stand, V13, P36
   ROSENSTOCK L, 1999, P WORK STRESS HLTH 9
   SARANTAKOS S, 1996, MODERN FAMILIES
   Sauter SL, 1999, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V30, P117, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.30.2.117
   SHERGOLD P, 1995, P WORKPL HLTH C SYDN
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TOWNLEY G, 2000, MANAGEMENT ACCOUNTIN, V78, P3
   van der Weide WE, 1999, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V25, P50
   WAGNER BM, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00912522
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
   WOJCIK J, 1999, BUSINESS INSURANCE, V18, P18
NR 55
TC 0
BP 27
EP 37
PY 2009
VL 32
IS 1
DI 10.3233/WOR-2009-0813
GA 424GT
UT WOS:000264554800005
ER

PT J
AU Breban, L
AF Breban, Laurie
TI Sensitivity to prosperity and adversity: What would a Smithian function
   of happiness look like?
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF THE HISTORY OF ECONOMIC THOUGHT
J9 EUR J HIST ECON THOU
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Paris 01, PHARE, Paris 13, France.
RP Breban, L, Univ Paris 01, PHARE, Maison Sci Econ 106-112,Blvd Hop 75647, Paris 13, France.
EM laurie.breban@univ-paris1.fr
DE Adam Smith; happiness; asymmetric sensitivity; reference-dependence;
   loss aversion
ID SMITH,ADAM; 'THEORY-OF-MORAL-SENTIMENTS'; SYMPATHY; EMPATHY
AB Like many authors of his time, Smith assumes a greater sensitivity to adverse than to prosperous events. Though neglected by commentators, with the exception of Ashraf et al. (2005), the influence that he attaches to prosperity and adversity on happiness deserves special attention, particularly from an analytical point of view. This paper aims at bringing out the implications of such an asymmetry for his work and for current developments concerning decision and welfare. Since the argument that comes to justify this asymmetry, in the Theory of Moral sentiments, is not clear, both in its structure and in its content, the first step consists in a clarification of Smith's position resting, principally, on the History of Astronomy, which introduces the concepts of 'custom' and 'surprise'. Next, Smith's argument is discussed in a more formal framework, through alternative approaches of what might be considered a Smithian happiness function: reference-dependent models with loss aversion or standard cardinal utility-like functions. Textual evidences leads to favour the last alternative. This also leads to non-trivial conclusions concerning the way Smith views individual happiness.
CR Ashraf N, 2005, J ECON PERSPECT, V19, P131, DOI 10.1257/089533005774357897
   Bentham J., 1828, WORKS J BENTHAM 2, P297
   Breban L., 2007, THESIS U PARIS 1 PAN
   Breban L., 2010, 13 INT C CHARL GID A
   Brewer A, 2009, HIST POLIT ECON, V41, P519, DOI 10.1215/00182702-2009-051
   Bruni L, 2006, ROUTL STUD HIST ECON, P1
   Bruni L., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Dellemotte J., 2005, CAHIERS EC POLITIQUE, V48, P51
   Dellemotte J., 2002, THESIS U PARIS 1 PAN
   Diatkine D, 2000, REV PHILOS FR ETRANG, V125, P489
   Diatkine D., 2008, J HIST ECON THOUGHT, V17, P383
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Edwards JS, 2009, KNOWL MAN RES PRACT, V7, P1, DOI 10.1057/kmrp.2008.40
   Faccarello G, 2009, EUR J HIST ECON THOU, V16, P1, DOI 10.1080/09672560802707399
   Fontaine P, 1997, ECON PHILOS, V13, P261
   Force Pierre, 2003, SELF INTEREST A SMIT
   Gerschlager C., 2005, CAHIERS EC POLITIQUE, V49, P31
   Griswold Jr C. L., 1999, A SMITH VIRTUES ENLI
   Guidi M. E. L., 1993, OECONOMIA, V18, P33
   Guidi M.E.L., 1999, CHEIRON
   Guidi MEL, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P68
   Haakonssen K., 1989, SCI LEGISLATOR NATUR
   Helson H., 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Lapidus A., 2000, EUROPEAN J HIST EC T, V7, P45
   Leloup S, 2000, REV ECON, V51, P913, DOI 10.2307/3502896
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Masatlioglu Y., 2006, J ECON THEORY, V121, P1
   Meardon SJ, 1996, RATION SOC, V8, P57, DOI 10.1177/104346396008001003
   Montes L, 2004, ADAM SMITH IN CONTEXT: A CRITICAL REASSESSMENT OF SOME CENTRAL COMPONENTS OF HIS THOUGHT, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230504400
   Orain A., 2004, THESIS U PARIS 1 PAN
   Rosen F, 2000, HIST EUR IDEA, V26, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0191-6599(01)00002-X
   Saberan S., 2002, THESIS U PARIS 1 PAN
   Sigot N., 2001, BENTHAM EC HIST UTIL
   Smith A., 1978, LECT JURISPRUDENCE
   Smith A., 1976, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Smith A., 1980, ESSAYS PHILOS SUBJEC, P135
   Smith A., 1983, LECT RHETORIC BELLES
   Smith A., 1980, ESSAYS PHILOS SUBJEC, P33
   Smith A., 1976, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE
   Sugden R, 2002, ECON PHILOS, V18, P63
   TVERSKY A, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P1039, DOI 10.2307/2937956
   Young J. T., 1997, EC MORAL SCI POLITIC
NR 44
TC 0
BP 551
EP 586
PY 2012
VL 19
IS 4
DI 10.1080/09672567.2010.540341
GA 995RA
UT WOS:000308028600003
ER

PT J
AU Monteith, MJ
AF Monteith, MJ
TI Contemporary forms of prejudice-related conflict: In search of a
   nutshell
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
RP Monteith, MJ, UNIV KENTUCKY,DEPT PSYCHOL,115 KASTLE HALL,LEXINGTON,KY 40506, USA.
ID SYMBOLIC RACISM; AMBIVALENCE; ATTITUDES
AB Racial ambivalence theory, modern racism theory, and research on prejudice-related discrepancies all suggest that many Whites have conflicting reactions to Blacks. The present research investigated whether these forms of prejudice-related conflict are distinct by determining (a) the extent of association among measures of each form of conflict and (b) the affective reactions associated with each form of conflict. Results revealed virtually no evidence of overlap among the measures of conflict, and scores on measures of each form of conflict were associated with unique patterns of affective reactions. Racial ambivalence was uniquely associated with heightened guilt and discomfort, prejudice-related discrepancies were uniquely associated with heightened guilt and reduced positive affect, and modern racism had no unique affective consequences. Theoretical and applied implications of the existence of numerous contemporary forms of prejudice-related conflict are discussed.
CR BRIGHAM JC, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1933, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01074.x
   DEVINE PG, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.1.5
   Devine P. G., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P317
   DEVINE PG, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P817, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.817
   Dovidio J. F., 1992, HISPANICS WORKPLACE, P75
   EVANS MG, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P6, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.1.6
   Fazio R., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P204
   FREY DL, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1083, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.6.1083
   Gaertner S. L., 1986, PREJUDICE DISCRIMINA, P61
   HASS RG, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P83, DOI 10.1177/0146167291171013
   HASS RG, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P786
   KATZ I, 1973, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P423, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(73)80006-X
   KATZ I, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.893
   Katz I., 1986, PREJUDICE DISCRIMINA, P35
   KATZ I, 1979, J PERS, V47, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1979.tb00207.x
   Katz I., 1981, STIGMA SOCIAL PSYCHO
   KINDER DR, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P414, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.3.414
   KINDER DR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1141
   McConahay J. B., 1986, PREJUDICE DISCRIMINA, P91
   MCCONAHAY JB, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P551, DOI 10.1177/0146167283094004
   MCCONAHAY JB, 1981, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V25, P563
   MCCONAHAY JB, 1982, J POLIT, V44, P692, DOI 10.2307/2130514
   MCCONAHAY JB, 1976, J SOC ISSUES, V32, P23
   Monteith M. J., 1994, SOCIAL COGNITION IMP, P323
   MONTEITH MJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P469, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.3.469
   Monteith MJ, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P48
   MONTEITH MJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P198, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.2.198
   Myrdal Gunnar, 1944, AM DILEMMA
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Sears D. O., 1971, LOS ANGELES VIABILIT
   SNIDERMAN PM, 1986, J SOC ISSUES, V42, P173
   WEBER M, 1904, PROTESTANT ETHIC
   WEIGEL RH, 1985, J SOC ISSUES, V41, P117
   ZUWERINK JR, IN PRESS BASIC APPL
NR 34
TC 37
BP 461
EP 473
PY 1996
PD MAY
VL 22
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0146167296225004
GA UK026
UT WOS:A1996UK02600004
ER

PT J
AU Choi, S
   Kluemper, DH
   Sauley, KS
AF Choi, Sungwon
   Kluemper, Donald H.
   Sauley, Kerry S.
TI What If We Fake Emotional Intelligence? A Test of Criterion Validity
   Attenuation
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY ASSESSMENT
J9 J PERS ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Choi, Sungwon] Yonsei Univ, Dept Business, Coll Govt & Business, Wonju 220710, Kangwondo, South Korea.
   [Kluemper, Donald H.] No Illinois Univ, Dept Management, De Kalb, IL 60115 USA.
   [Sauley, Kerry S.] Louisiana State Univ, Dept Management, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
RP Choi, S, Yonsei Univ, Dept Business, Coll Govt & Business, Wonju 220710, Kangwondo, South Korea.
EM swchoi33@yonsei.ac.kr
ID SOCIAL DESIRABILITY; SELF-REPORT; ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; PERSONALITY
   MEASUREMENT; RESPONSE DISTORTION; TRADITIONAL STANDARDS; FACTORIAL
   INVARIANCE; PERSONNEL-SELECTION; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; PERFORMANCE
AB We evaluate the extent to which established self-report measures of emotional intelligence (EI) are susceptible to socially desirable responding. A study was conducted to assess the relationship between EI and multiple outcomes across 3 experimental faking conditions. Using structural equation modeling, we found that the criterion validities of self-report EI measures in the prediction of life satisfaction, psychological distress, rational coping, and detachment coping are not attenuated in moderate social desirability settings, but are somewhat attenuated when faking is maximized. Moreover, partialing out social desirability does not yield any improvement of the predictive validity of self-report EI.
CR ARNAU J, 2008, METHODOLOGY, V4, P1, DOI 10.1027/1614-2241.4.1.1
   Ashkanasy NM, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P441, DOI 10.1002/job.320
   Barchard KA, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P437, DOI 10.1177/0013164403261762
   Barrick MR, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P261, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.3.261
   BASS BM, 1957, J APPL PSYCHOL, V41, P403, DOI 10.1037/h0044670
   BELLI RF, 2001, J OFFICIAL STAT, V0017
   Bing MN, 2007, ORGAN RES METHODS, V10, P346, DOI 10.1177/1094428107301148
   Brackett MA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P780, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.780
   Burns GL, 2006, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V18, P452, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.18.4.452
   Charbonneau D, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1101, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00216-1
   Chen PY, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V69, P183, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6901_10
   Cheung GW, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P1, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500101
   CHOI S, 2007, ANN M SO MAN ASS NAS
   Ciarrochi J, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00012-5
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   Cote S, 2006, ADMIN SCI QUART, V51, P1
   Darnon C, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P119, DOI 10.1037/a0012824
   Daus CS, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P453, DOI 10.1002/job.321
   Day AL, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P761, DOI 10.1002/job.485
   DEREK R, 1993, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V15, P619
   Derogatis LR, 1977, SCL 90 R ADM SCORING
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ellingson JE, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P122, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.122
   Ellingson JE, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P155, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.2.155
   Fernandez M. F, 1992, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V2, P183, DOI 10.2307/3857570
   GANSTER DC, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P321, DOI 10.2307/255979
   Goldenberg I, 2006, J PERS ASSESS, V86, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8601_05
   GORDON ME, 1978, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V38, P771, DOI 10.1177/001316447803800316
   Heller D, 2007, J PERS, V75, P1229, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00474.x
   Hogan J, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1270, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1270
   Holden RR, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P311, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.08.012
   HOUGH LM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P581, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.5.581
   Hyunh Hyunh, 1978, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V43, P383
   JORESKOG KG, 2003, LISREL 8 5 WINDOWS
   Kluemper DH, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1402, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.12.008
   Krysan M, 1998, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V62, P506, DOI 10.1086/297859
   Kurtz JE, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.02.012
   Law KS, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P483, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.483
   MacCann C., 2003, INT J ORG ANAL, V11, P247, DOI [10.1108/eb028975, DOI 10.1108/EB028975]
   Marsh HW, 1994, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V1, P5, DOI 10.1080/10705519409539960
   Matthews G, 2006, S APPL PSYC, P3
   MAYER J. D., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE, P396
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   MCCLELLA.JN, 1969, J APPL PSYCHOL, V53, P49, DOI 10.1037/h0026832
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P882, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.6.882
   MICHAELI.W, 1971, J GENET PSYCHOL, V118, P223
   MOORMAN RH, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P131
   NICHOLSON RA, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P290, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.2.290
   Ones DS, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P660, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.6.660
   Petrides KV, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00084-9
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   REYNOLDS WM, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P119, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198201)38:1<119::AID-JCLP2270380118>3.0.CO;2-I
   Roberts RD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P196, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.196
   Rubin RS, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P845
   Saklofske DH, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.08.006
   Saklofske DH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00056-9
   Salovey P, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P611, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025812
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   SCHMIT MJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P966, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.6.966
   Schutte NS, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P921, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.003
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   SCHWAB DP, 1973, J APPL PSYCHOL, V58, P372, DOI 10.1037/h0036295
   SJOBERG L, 2004, WORKING PAPER SERIES, V3, P1
   Smith DB, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P211, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.211
   Stocke V., 2007, METHODOLOGY, V3, P125, DOI 10.1027/1614-2241.3.3.125
   Tett RP, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P859, DOI 10.1177/0146167204272860
   Tourangeau R, 1996, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V60, P275, DOI 10.1086/297751
   Vandenberg R., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   Viswesvaran C, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V59, P197, DOI 10.1177/00131649921969802
NR 70
TC 1
BP 270
EP 277
PY 2011
VL 93
IS 3
DI 10.1080/00223891.2011.558870
GA 754EW
UT WOS:000289837900008
ER

PT J
AU Kleiber, DA
AF Kleiber, Douglas A.
TI OPTIMIZING LEISURE EXPERIENCE AFTER 40
SO ARBOR-CIENCIA PENSAMIENTO Y CULTURA
J9 ARBOR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kleiber, Douglas A.] Univ Georgia, Dept Counseling & Human Dev Serv, Recreat & Leisure Studies Program, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
   [Kleiber, Douglas A.] Univ Georgia, Dept Psychol, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
   [Kleiber, Douglas A.] Univ Georgia, Inst Gerontol, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
RP Kleiber, DA, Univ Georgia, Dept Counseling & Human Dev Serv, Recreat & Leisure Studies Program, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
EM dkleiber@uga.edu
DE Leisure; later life; optimal experience
ID OLDER-ADULTS; SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; INNOVATION
   THEORY; PASSION; EMOTION; HEALTH; CONTINUITY; RETIREMENT; SUPPORT
AB Aging is a natural process that occurs across the lifespan, but to suggest that some people age more successfully than others is to invoke some criteria of living well in later life and then to consider the factors that may contribute. This article puts leisure front and center in the aging process, especially after midlife, and identifies experiential aspects of leisure that may be most influential. But it departs from some of the standard models of successful aging in recognizing opportunities and possibilities even for those with disabling conditions, in reaching back earlier in adulthood for critical incidents that may prove influential, and in considering disengagement as well as engagement as processes and experiences for optimizing leisure and thus aging. Relying more on models of adaptation and selectivity from developmental psychologists Paul and Margaret Baltes and Leah Carstenson, social and civic engagement are considered as well.
CR ANTONOVSKY A, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P362
   Baltes MM, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P397, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003603
   Baltes P., 1998, NATL FORUM, V78, P13
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   Barrett LF, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P10
   Bowling A, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V64, P263, DOI 10.2190/L0K1-87W4-9R01-7127
   Bryant F. B., 2007, SAVORING NEW MODEL P
   Carstensen L. L., 1993, DEV PERSPECTIVES MOT, V40, P2090
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, TELEVISION QUALITY L
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DECI E. L., 1992, ROLE INTEREST LEARNI, P43
   EKERDT DJ, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P239
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Everard KM, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS208
   Folkman S, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P115, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00073
   Hutchinson S. L., 2005, World Leisure Journal, V47, P2
   Iwasaki Y, 1998, LEISURE SCI, V20, P25
   Katz S, 2000, J AGING STUD, V14, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(00)80008-0
   Kelly J. R., 1987, FREEDOM BE NEW SOCIO
   Kleiber D. A., 2011, POSITIVE LEISURE SCI
   Kleiber D. A., 1999, LEISURE EXPERIENCE H
   Kleiber DA, 2002, LEISURE SCI, V24, P219, DOI 10.1080/01490400252900167
   Kleiber DA, 2000, J LEISURE RES, V32, P82
   Klein E. B., 1978, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   Maynard SS, 2005, J LEISURE RES, V37, P475
   Menec V., 2003, J GERONTOL, V58, P74, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/58.2.S74
   Musick MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00025-4
   Nakamura J., 2003, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   Neugarten B. L., 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P626
   Nimrod G., 2007, Leisure Studies, V26, P65, DOI 10.1080/02614360500333937
   Nimrod G, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P607, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X06004867
   Nimrod G, 2008, AGEING SOC, V28, P831, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X0800706X
   Nimrod G, 2010, J LEISURE RES, V42, P1
   Nimrod G, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V65, P1, DOI 10.2190/Q4G5-7176-51Q2-3754
   Okun MA, 2006, J APPL GERONTOL, V25, P173, DOI 10.1177/0733464806286710
   Phelan EA, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P1306, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.t01-1-50324.x
   Pieper J., 1962, LEISURE BASIS CULTUR
   Robinson John P., 1997, TIME LIFE SURPRISING
   Rousseau FL, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V66, P195, DOI 10.2190/AG.66.3.b
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Silvia PJ, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00548.x
   Stebbins R. A., 2007, SERIOUS LEISURE PERS
   Stebbins R. A., 1992, Leisure Studies, V11, P123, DOI 10.1080/02614369200390031
   Stebbins R. A., 1992, AMATEURS PROFESSIONA
   Stenseng F, 2008, LEISURE SCI, V30, P465, DOI 10.1080/01490400802353224
   Tedeschi RG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_01
   Tornstam L, 2005, GEROTRANSCENDENCE DE
   Vaillant G. E., 2002, AGING WELL
   Vallerand RJ, 2010, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(10)42003-1
   Wilson R., 1991, SOCIAL FORCES
NR 55
TC 0
BP 341
EP 349
PY 2012
VL 188
IS 754
DI 10.3989/arbor.2012.754n2007
GA 949UN
UT WOS:000304601600008
ER

PT S
AU Wang, YB
   Ai, HZ
   Wu, B
   Huang, C
AF Wang, YB
   Ai, HZ
   Wu, B
   Huang, C
TI Real time facial expression recognition with adaboost
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 17TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON PATTERN RECOGNITION, VOL 3
J9 INT C PATT RECOG
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Tsing Hua Univ, Dept Comp Sci & Technol, State Key Lab Intelligent Technol & Syst, Beijing 100084, Peoples R China.
RP Wang, YB, Tsing Hua Univ, Dept Comp Sci & Technol, State Key Lab Intelligent Technol & Syst, Beijing 100084, Peoples R China.
AB In this paper, we propose a novel method for facial expression recognition. The facial expression is extracted from human faces by an expression classifier that is learned from boosting Haar feature based Look-Up-Table type weak classifiers. The expression recognition system consists of three modules, face detection, facial feature landmark extraction and facial expression recognition. The implemented system can automatically recognize seven expressions in real time that include anger, disgust, fear, happiness, neutral, sadness and surprise. Experimental results are reported to show its potential applications in human computer interaction.
CR BARTLETT MS, 2003, IEEE CVPR WORKSH COM
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   Kanade T., 2000, INT C AUT FAC GEST R, P46
   Lyons M. J., 1998, IEEE INT C AUT FAC G, P200
   Lyons MJ, 1999, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V21, P1357, DOI 10.1109/34.817413
   OTSUKA T, 1998, IEEE P INT C FG NAR, P442
   PADGETT C, 1996, P C ADV NEUR INF PRO, P894
   Pantic M, 2000, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V22, P1424, DOI 10.1109/34.895976
   Schafft HA, 1997, MICROELECTRON RELIAB, V37, P3, DOI 10.1016/0026-2714(96)00235-1
   SHAKHNAROVICH G, 2000, IEEE P INT C FG GREN, P14
   Viola P., 2001, IEEE C COMP VIS PATT, P511, DOI 10.1109/CVPR.2001.990517
   WANG W, 2003, P SPIE INT S MULT IM, P558
   WU B, 2003, INT C AUD VID BAS BI, P104
NR 13
TC 10
BP 926
EP 929
PY 2004
GA BAW25
UT WOS:000223879500227
ER

PT J
AU Raudkivi, K
   Mallo, T
   Harro, J
AF Raudkivi, Karita
   Maello, Tanel
   Harro, Jaanus
TI Effect of chronic variable stress on corticosterone levels and
   hippocampal extracellular 5-HT in rats with persistent differences in
   positive affectivity
SO ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATRICA
J9 ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Raudkivi, Karita; Maello, Tanel; Harro, Jaanus] Univ Tartu, Estonian Ctr Behav & Hlth Sci, Dept Psychol, EE-50410 Tartu, Estonia.
RP Harro, J, Univ Tartu, Estonian Ctr Behav & Hlth Sci, Dept Psychol, Tiigi 78, EE-50410 Tartu, Estonia.
EM jaanus.harro@ut.ee
DE chronic variable stress; depression; positive affect; serotonin;
   ultrasonic vocalization
ID CHRONIC MILD STRESS; ANIMAL-MODEL; ULTRASONIC VOCALIZATION; SEROTONIN
   TRANSPORTER; SELF-STIMULATION; LABORATORY RATS; DEPRESSION; ANXIETY;
   SYSTEMS; BEHAVIOR
AB Raudkivi K, Mallo T, Harro J. Effect of chronic variable stress on corticosterone levels and hippocampal extracellular 5-HT in rats with persistent differences in positive affectivity. Objective: The trait of experiencing positive affect could make a unique contribution to the pathogenesis of affective disorders. Animal models of positive emotionality are scarce but 50-kHz ultrasonic vocalizations (USVs) in rats have been associated with rewarding experience. We have previously reported that persistent inter-individual differences in expression of 50-kHz USVs (chirps) exist, and that male rats producing fewer 50-kHz USVs are more sensitive to chronic variable stress (CVS). In this study we examined the effect of CVS on extracellular serotonin (5-HT) levels in hippocampus, comparing high-chirping (HC) and low-chirping (LC) rats. Methods: Male rats were classified as HC- and LC-rats on the basis of stable levels of USV response using sessions of tickling-like stimulation. CVS procedure lasted 4 weeks. The administration of citalopram (1 mu M) and measurements of levels of 5-HT were done by microdialysis. Corticosterone levels were also measured from trunk blood. Results: Male LC-rats were more sensitive to CVS: the effect of stress on body weight gain was larger and corticosterone levels from full blood were higher in the stressed LC animals as compared to both the unstressed groups and the stressed HC animals. While no baseline differences in extracellular 5-HT levels in hippocampus were found between groups, the increase in extracellular 5-HT levels induced by citalopram was much higher in LC-rats. Conclusion: Chronic stress appears to modify hippocampal 5-HT overflow in rats with low positive affectivity. This finding supports the notion of greater vulnerability to CVS in male rats with low positive affectivity.
CR Abelson KSP, 2005, IN VIVO, V19, P815
   BLAKELY RD, 1994, J EXP BIOL, V196, P263
   BLANCHARD RJ, 1991, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V50, P967, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(91)90423-L
   Bosker FJ, 2001, J NEUROCHEM, V76, P1645, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-4159.2001.00194.x
   Burgdorf J, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P67, DOI 10.1007/s10519-004-0856-5
   Burgdorf J, 2001, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V72, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(00)00411-X
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   CURZON G, 1989, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V13, P305
   File SE, 2000, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V66, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(00)00198-2
   Forbes EE, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1017/S095457940505039X
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Geschwind N, 2011, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V21, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2010.11.004
   Gilmer WS, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V75, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(03)00046-6
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Harro J, 1999, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V10, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(99)00043-7
   Harro J, 2010, PHARMACOL THERAPEUT, V125, P402, DOI 10.1016/j.pharmthera.2009.11.006
   Harro J, 2001, BRAIN RES REV, V38, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(01)00082-0
   Harro J, 2001, BRAIN RES, V899, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(01)02256-9
   Jennings KA, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P8955, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5356-05.2006
   Joels M, 2004, STRESS, V7, P221, DOI 10.1080/10253890500070005
   KATZ RJ, 1981, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V5, P247, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(81)90005-1
   KATZ RJ, 1982, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V16, P965, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(82)90053-3
   Knutson B, 1999, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V66, P639, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(98)00337-0
   Lesch KP, 2005, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V29, P1062, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2005.03.012
   Mallo T, 2008, BRAIN RES, V1194, P110, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.11.041
   Mallo T, 2009, NEUROSCIENCE, V164, P963, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2009.08.041
   Mallo T, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V184, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.06.015
   MCKITTRICK CR, 1995, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V37, P383, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)00152-S
   MICZEK KA, 1991, ADV PHAR SC, P409
   Millan MJ, 2003, PROG NEUROBIOL, V70, P83, DOI 10.1016/s0301-0082(03)00087-X
   Moreau J L, 1992, Eur Neuropsychopharmacol, V2, P43, DOI 10.1016/0924-977X(92)90035-7
   Moret C, 2000, EUR J PHARMACOL, V404, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(00)00581-1
   Morilak DA, 2004, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V7, P193, DOI 10.1017/S1461145704004080
   Nielsen CK, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V107, P21
   Panksepp J, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P459, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00025.x
   Panksepp J, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V79, P533, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00159-8
   Panksepp J, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.02.015
   Paxinos G, 1986, RAT BRAIN STEREOTAXI
   Sale G, 1974, ULTRASONIC COMMUNICA
   Sanchez C, 2003, EUR J PHARMACOL, V463, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(03)01277-9
   Singewald N, 2007, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V31, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2006.02.003
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Thorre K, 1998, BRAIN RES, V796, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(98)00337-0
   TONOUE T, 1986, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V11, P177, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(86)90052-1
   VIVIAN JA, 1991, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V104, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF02244177
   Wellman CL, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P684, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4595-06.2007
   Willner P, 1996, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V60, P129, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(95)02256-2
   Willner P, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V52, P90, DOI 10.1159/000087097
   Zurita A, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V100, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(98)00124-7
NR 50
TC 1
BP 208
EP 214
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1601-5215.2011.00619.x
GA 980UQ
UT WOS:000306919700005
ER

PT J
AU Oishi, S
   Diener, E
   Scollon, CN
   Biswas-Diener, R
AF Oishi, S
   Diener, E
   Scollon, CN
   Biswas-Diener, R
TI Cross-situational consistency of affective experiences across cultures
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60680 USA.
   Galup Org, Princeton, NJ USA.
   Univ Oregon, Dept Psychol, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
RP Oishi, S, Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, 75 E River Rd,Twin Cities Campus, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
EM soishi@tc.umn.edu
ID TRAIT PSYCHOLOGY; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; PERSONALITY STRUCTURE; AFFECT
   RATINGS; UNITED-STATES; SELF; STABILITY; VARIABILITY; MODEL; MOOD
AB This study examined cross-situational consistency of affective experiences using an experience-sampling method in Japan, India, and the United States. Participants recorded their moods and situations when signaled at random moments for 7 days. The authors examined relative (interindividual) consistency and absolute (within-person) consistency. They found stable interindividual differences of affective experiences across various situations (mean r = .52 for positive affect, .51 for negative affect) and cultural invariance of the cross-situational consistency of affective experiences. Simultaneously, the authors found a considerable degree of within-person cross-situational variation in affective experiences, and cultural differences in within-person cross-situational consistency. Thus, global affective traits exist among non-Western samples, but the degree to which situations exert an influence on the absolute level of affective experience varies across cultures.
CR ALLPORT G, 1962, PATTERNS GROWTH PERS
   Allport G. W., 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   ALMAGOR M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P300, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.300
   Ando J, 2002, J PERS, V70, P583
   Benedict R., 1946, CHRYSANTHEMUM SWORD
   BenetMartinez V, 1997, J PERS, V65, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00327.x
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Church AT, 2000, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P73, DOI 10.1177/00027640021956107
   Church AT, 2000, J PERS, V68, P651, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00112
   Church AT, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P32, DOI 10.1177/0022022198291003
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COUSINS SD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P124, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.1.124
   Crocker J, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1275, DOI 10.1177/01461672022812012
   Cross S. E., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P378
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   EPSTEIN S, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1097
   Fiske Alan, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P915
   Fleeson W, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P1011, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.1011
   Funder D. C., 1997, PERSONALITY PUZZLE
   FUNDER DC, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P773, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.5.773
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Greenier KD, 1999, J PERS, V67, P185
   Heine SJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P389, DOI 10.1177/0146167297234005
   Hong YY, 2001, SOC COGNITION, V19, P181, DOI 10.1521/soco.19.3.181.21471
   Kanagawa C, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P90, DOI 10.1177/0146167201271008
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1195, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1195
   LeVine RA, 2001, J PERS, V69, P803, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696165
   Magnusson D., 1977, PERSONALITY CROSSROA, P3
   Markus HR, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P63, DOI 10.1177/0022022198291004
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   McCrae RR, 2000, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P10, DOI 10.1177/00027640021956062
   Mesquita B, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P127, DOI 10.1080/0269993014000176
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   MISCHEL W, 1982, PSYCHOL REV, V89, P730, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.89.6.730
   Mischel W., 1968, PERSONALITY ASSESSME
   MOSKOWITZ DS, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P754, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.4.754
   NEWCOMB TM, 1929, CONSITENCY CERTAIN E
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Oishi S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1398, DOI 10.1177/01461702236871
   PENNER LA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P712, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.712
   Pervin L.A., 2002, CURRENT CONTROVERSIE
   Reis H. T., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P190
   Ross L., 1980, HUMAN INFERENCE STRA
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   Saucier G, 2001, J PERS, V69, P847, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696167
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V78, P461, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7803_06
   Schmidt FL, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P115, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.115
   Scollon CN, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P304, DOI 10.1177/0022022104264124
   Scollon CN, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P27, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000076
   Shweder Richard, 1991, THINKING THROUGH CUL
   Suh EM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1378
   Tellegen A., 1991, THINKING CLEARLY PSY, P10
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
NR 61
TC 51
BP 460
EP 472
PY 2004
PD MAR
VL 86
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.460
GA 800OQ
UT WOS:000220038000007
ER

PT J
AU Kreider, SE
AF Kreider, S. Evan
TI Mill on Happiness
SO PHILOSOPHICAL PAPERS
J9 PHILOS PAP
LA English
DT Article
EM evan.kreider@uwc.edu
AB In this paper, I argue against the standard interpretation of Mill as a hedonistic utilitarian, and argue instead that Mill holds a 'eudaimonic' conception of happiness. I begin by clarifying exactly what I mean by a eudaimonic conception of happiness, and then examine the textual evidence for this eudaimonic interpretation, as well as the evidence against the standard hedonistic interpretation. Naturally, a great deal of the paper will revolve around an analysis of Mill's Utilitarianism, but special attention will also be paid to On Liberty, reading it as a development of Mill's moral theory rather than a mere application of it.
CR BRADLEY FH, 1927, ETHICAL STUDIES, P119
   BRINK DO, 1992, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V21, P67
   DONATELLI P, 2006, PROLEGOMENA, V5, P149
   DONNER W, 1991, LIBERAL SELF JS MILL, P42
   HOAG RW, 1987, J HIST PHILOS, V25, P417
   RILEY J, 1999, UTILITAS, V11, P347
   SCARRE G, 1997, UTILITAS, V9, P351
NR 7
TC 0
BP 53
EP 68
PY 2010
VL 39
IS 1
DI 10.1080/05568641003669441
GA 583UQ
UT WOS:000276705800003
ER

PT J
AU GRANGER, CV
   DIVAN, N
   FIEDLER, RC
AF GRANGER, CV
   DIVAN, N
   FIEDLER, RC
TI FUNCTIONAL ASSESSMENT SCALES - A STUDY OF PERSONS AFTER TRAUMATIC BRAIN
   INJURY
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE & REHABILITATION
J9 AM J PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY BUFFALO,SCH MED & BIOMED SCI,DEPT REHABIL MED,BUFFALO,NY 14214.
RP GRANGER, CV, SUNY BUFFALO,CTR FUNCT ASSESSMENT RES,232 PARKER HALL,SUNY S CAMPUS,BUFFALO,NY 14214, USA.
DE FUNCTIONAL ASSESSMENT; TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJURY; FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDENCE
   MEASURE; DISABILITY
AB The purpose of this study was to investigate disability in persons after traumatic brain injury (TBI) by using combinations of functional assessment item, subscale, domain, and full-scale scores to predict (1) the need for assistance in performance of specific physical care tasks measured in minutes of help per day provided by another person in the home and (2) the subject's level of satisfaction with life in general. This study also sought to account for the amount of supervision that persons with TBI may require beyond that needed for physical care tasks. The Functional Independence Measure (FIM) contributed to prediction of subjects' physical care needs. A single-point change in total FIM score was equivalent to an average of about 5 min of help from another person per day. Satisfaction with life in general was predicted mainly by the depression subscale of the Brief Symptom inventory. However, this latter prediction was only true when subjects who required constant supervision were removed from analysis. Thus, the amount of supervision required by persons with TBI is an important variable to study in this population. Three categories of supervision were identified: constant (all of the time), periodic (daily or weekly), or not at all. The need for supervision and physical assistance from another person and a subject's satisfaction with life in general are important standards by which functional assessment instruments may be compared to reflect, in pragmatic terms, the impact of disability on the lives of individuals and on human and economic resources of the community.
CR BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   COOPER K D, 1983, Neuroepidemiology, V2, P70, DOI 10.1159/000110512
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   DEROGATIS LR, 1977, SCL90 CLIN PSYCH RE
   DITTMAR SS, 1991, J HEALTHCARE TRAININ, V6, P16
   GRANGER CV, 1990, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P870
   GRANGER CV, 1993, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P84, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199304000-00005
   GRANGER CV, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P133
   HALL KM, J HEAD TRAUMA REHABI
   KRUPP LB, 1989, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V48, P1121
   MELLERUP E, 1981, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V64, P130
   NELSON EC, 1990, MED CARE, V28, P1111, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199012000-00001
   NIE NH, 1975, STATISTICAL PACKAGE
   Rosenthal M, 1990, REHABILITATION ADULT
   THICKMAN M, 1986, TOPICS ACUTE CARE TR, V1, P32
   WILLER B, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P103
   Willer B, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P75
   WILLER B, 1990, NEUROBEHAVIOURAL SEQ, P19
   WRIGHT BD, 1991, BIGSTEPS RASCH MODEL
   1985, MRD MINIMAL RECORD D
   1994, GUIDE USE UNIFORM DA
NR 21
TC 61
BP 107
EP 113
PY 1995
PD MAR-APR
VL 74
IS 2
GA QU579
UT WOS:A1995QU57900003
ER

PT J
AU Hanks, RA
   Millis, SR
   Ricker, JH
   Giacino, JT
   Nakese-Richardson, R
   Frol, AB
   Novack, TA
   Kalmar, K
   Sherer, M
   Gordon, WA
AF Hanks, Robin A.
   Millis, Scott R.
   Ricker, Joseph H.
   Giacino, Joseph T.
   Nakese-Richardson, Risa
   Frol, Alan B.
   Novack, Toln A.
   Kalmar, Kathleen
   Sherer, Mark
   Gordon, Wayne A.
TI The predictive validity of a brief inpatient neuropsychologic battery
   for persons with traumatic brain injury
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hanks, Robin A.; Millis, Scott R.] Rehabil Inst Michigan, Detroit, MI 48201 USA.
   [Hanks, Robin A.; Millis, Scott R.] Wayne State Univ, Sch Med, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Detroit, MI USA.
   [Ricker, Joseph H.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   [Giacino, Joseph T.; Kalmar, Kathleen] JFK Med Ctr, JFK Johnson Rehabil Inst, Edison, NJ USA.
   [Giacino, Joseph T.; Kalmar, Kathleen] JFK Med Ctr, New Jersey Neurosci Inst, Edison, NJ USA.
   [Nakese-Richardson, Risa] Univ Mississippi, Med Ctr, Jackson, MS 39216 USA.
   [Nakese-Richardson, Risa] Methodist Rehabil Ctr, Jackson, MS USA.
   [Frol, Alan B.] Baylor Inst Rehabil, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Dallas, TX USA.
   [Novack, Toln A.] Spain Rehabil Ctr, Birmingham, AL USA.
   [Sherer, Mark] Mem Hermann TIRR, Houston, TX USA.
   [Gordon, Wayne A.] Mt Sinai Sch Med, Dept Rehabil Med, New York, NY USA.
RP Hanks, RA, Rehabil Inst Michigan, 261 Mack Blvd, Detroit, MI 48201 USA.
EM rhanks@med.wayne.edu
DE brain injuries; neuropsychological tests; outcomes assessment (health
   care); psychometrics; rehabilitation
ID DISABILITY RATING-SCALE; SEVERE HEAD TRAUMA; GALVESTON ORIENTATION;
   AMNESIA TEST; PRODUCTIVITY; COMA; SUPERVISION; 1-YEAR
AB Objective: To examine the predictive validity of a brief neuropsychologic test battery consisting of the Galveston Orientation and Amnesia Test, the California Verbal Learning, Test-II, Trail-Making Test (TMT), Symbol Digit Modalities Test, grooved pegboard, phonemic and categorical word generation tasks, the Wechsler Test of Adult Reading (WTAR). and the Wisconsin Card Sorting Test-64 relative to functional outcome at I year in person, with traumatic brain injury.
   Design: Inception cohort Study. Follow-Lip period of 12 months.
   Setting: Seven Traumatic Brain Injury Model System centers. Neuropsychologic testing was conducted during the acute inpatient rehabilitation stay and functional outcome measures were obtained at 1-year outpatient follow-up.
   Participants: Adults (N = 174) who met criteria for admission to inpatient brain injury rehabilitation.
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measures: FIM instrument. Disability Rating Scale, Supervision Rating Scale. Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS), and Glasgow Outcome Scale-Extended.
   Results: Multiple regression analyses revealed that performance on the neuropsychologic test battery was predictive of outcome at I year postinjury for all outcome measures, except FIM motor scores and the SWLS. Cognitive performance Using this battery Was found to predict 1-year outcomes above and beyond functional variables and injury severity variables collected during inpatient rehabilitation, thereby indicating incremental validity for this test battery. Individual tests that were found to be significant predictors of 1-year outcomes included the WTAR and TMT part B.
   Conclusions: These findings support the clinical utility and ecological validity of this battery with respect to level of disability, functional independence. and supervision required.
CR Atchison TB, 2004, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V18, P249, DOI 10.1080/13854040490501475
   Boake C, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P765, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90254-3
   Boake C, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P761, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.23753
   Cifu DX, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90252-5
   DELIS D, 2000, CALIFORNIA VERBAL LE
   Delis D.C., 2001, DELISKAPLAN EXECUTIV
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Farmer JE, 2002, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V22, P455, DOI 10.1207/S15326942DN2202_2
   Giacino JT, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, P349
   Gordon WA, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P26
   Hanks RA, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1030, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90056-4
   Hart T, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P221, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50023
   Heaton RK, 2004, REVISED COMPREHENSIV
   Kongs S. K., 2000, WISCONSIN CARD SORTI
   LEVIN HS, 1979, J NERV MENT DIS, V167, P675, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197911000-00004
   Neese LE, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P719
   Novack TA, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P957, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200006000-00008
   Paradee CV, 2005, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V19, P55, DOI 10.1080/13854040490524173
   Pastorek NJ, 2004, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V10, P807, DOI 10.1017/S1355617704106012
   Rappaport M, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V15, P442, DOI 10.1080/09602010443000335
   RAPPAPORT M, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P118
   Reitan R., 1993, HALSTEADREITAN NEURO
   Ross S R, 1997, Appl Neuropsychol, V4, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15324826an0403_4
   RUFF RM, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V75, P1311, DOI 10.2466/PMS.75.8.1311-1319
   RUFF RM, 1993, BRAIN INJURY, V7, P101, DOI 10.3109/02699059309008164
   Schiff ND, 2006, J NEUROTRAUM, V23, P1436, DOI 10.1089/neu.2006.23.1436
   Sherer M, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P183, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.28802
   Sherer M, 2002, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V16, P157, DOI 10.1076/clin.16.2.157.13238
   Smith A, 1982, SYMBOL DIGIT MODALIT
   Taylor HG, 2004, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V25, P199, DOI 10.1207/s15326942dn2501&2_11
   Willer B, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P75
   Wilson JTL, 1998, J NEUROTRAUM, V15, P573, DOI 10.1089/neu.1998.15.573
NR 32
TC 31
BP 950
EP 957
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 89
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.01.011
GA 341ST
UT WOS:000258735900022
ER

PT J
AU Hellen, K
   Saaksjarvi, M
AF Hellen, Katarina
   Saaksjarvi, Maria
TI Happiness as a Predictor of Service Quality and Commitment for
   Utilitarian and Hedonic Services
SO PSYCHOLOGY & MARKETING
J9 PSYCHOL MARKET
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hellen, Katarina] Univ Vaasa, Fac Business Studies, Vaasa 65101, Finland.
   [Saaksjarvi, Maria] Delft Univ Technol, NL-2600 AA Delft, Netherlands.
RP Hellen, K, Univ Vaasa, Fac Business Studies, POB 700, Vaasa 65101, Finland.
EM katarina.hellen@uwasa.fi
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; AFFECT INTENSITY; EXPERIENTIAL PURCHASES;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; SUBJECTIVE HAPPINESS; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; SCALE
   DEVELOPMENT; CONSUMER CHOICE; MENTAL-HEALTH; LIFE EVENTS
AB In services research, little attention has been devoted to long-term intrinsic personality traits. Long-term personality traits predict short-term affective states and thus understanding them is important from a service standpoint. Further, identifying long-term personality traits facilitates the targeting of customers who are predisposed to evaluate services in a positive manner. This study focuses on one long-term affective trait, happiness, and examines its impact on service evaluation and commitment, as it has been shown that the level of happiness affects whether people perceive life events, both great and small, in a positive or negative manner. Three studies were conducted to research the issue. The first study shows that customers who are happier evaluate service quality in utilitarian services in a more positive manner than do customers who are less happy. The second study shows that for hedonic services, involvement serves as an antecedent to perceived service quality; happier customers are also more involved in hedonic services, and thus perceive service quality in a more positive manner. Study 3 examines the link between happiness and commitment and shows that customers who are happier are also more prone to be committed to hedonic services. These results contribute to the marketing literature by showing that customers are predisposed to evaluate service quality in line with their level of happiness in the case of both utilitarian and hedonic services. Thus, marketing scholars and practitioners ought to recognize that service quality and commitment are partially predetermined by the personality of the customer and that some customers are more difficult to please than others. (C) 2011 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BABIN BJ, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V20, P644, DOI 10.1086/209376
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V27, P184, DOI 10.1177/0092070399272005
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICIENCY EXER
   Barclay D., 1995, TECHNOLOGY STUDIES, V2, P285
   Batra R., 1991, MARKET LETT, V2, P159, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00436035
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   Bitner M. J., 2000, SERVICES MARKETING I
   Bitner M. J., 1994, SERVICE QUALITY NEW, P72
   BOLTON RN, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V17, P375, DOI 10.1086/208564
   BRAUNGART JM, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P40, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.1.40
   Carter TJ, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P146, DOI 10.1037/a0017145
   Chebat JC, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P664, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2003.09.005
   Chin WW, 1998, MIS QUART, V22, pVII
   Chitturi R, 2008, J MARKETING, V72, P48, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.72.3.48
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   Dagger TS, 2007, J SERV RES-US, V10, P22, DOI 10.1177/1094670507303010
   Dagger TS, 2007, J SERV RES-US, V10, P123, DOI 10.1177/1094670507309594
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DeWitt T, 2008, J SERV RES-US, V10, P269, DOI 10.1177/1094670507310767
   Dhar R, 2000, J MARKETING RES, V37, P60, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.37.1.60.18718
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, P187
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   DWEYER FR, 1987, J MARKETING, V51, P11
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Geuens M, 1999, PSYCHOL MARKET, V16, P195, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199905)16:3<195::AID-MAR1>3.0.CO;2-Z
   GRONROOS C, 1982, EUR J MARKETING, V16, P30, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000004859
   Hightower R, 2002, J BUS RES, V55, P697, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(00)00211-3
   HOLBROOK MB, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P132, DOI 10.1086/208906
   Holbrook M.B., 1985, PERCEIVED QUALITY CO, P31
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   Jiang Y., 2006, J SERV MARK, V20, P211, DOI 10.1108/08876040610674562
   Johnson M., 2008, J SERV MARK, V22, P353, DOI 10.1108/08876040810889120
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KASSER T, 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, V297, P3
   Kesebir P, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00069.x
   KOZMA A, 1978, CAN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P241, DOI 10.1037/h0081479
   Kumar A, 1997, ADV CONSUM RES, V24, P17
   Labroo AA, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P242, DOI 10.1086/597159
   Labroo AA, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V35, P800, DOI 10.1086/593683
   Ladhari R, 2007, PSYCHOL MARKET, V24, P1085, DOI 10.1002/mar.20195
   Lang FR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.509
   LARSEN RJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.803
   LAURENT G, 1985, J MARKETING RES, V22, P41, DOI 10.2307/3151549
   Liljander V, 2002, PSYCHOL MARKET, V19, P837, DOI 10.1002/mar.10040
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0213-y
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P988, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.988
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1021396422190
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P511, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.82
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Mattila A, 2000, PSYCHOL MARKET, V17, P587, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(200007)17:7<587::AID-MAR2>3.0.CO;2-3
   Meyer J., 1991, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V1, P61, DOI DOI 10.1016/1053-4822(91)90011-Z
   MEYER JP, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P538, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.4.538
   Mittal B., 1989, PSYCHOL MARKET, V6, P147, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220060206
   Mittal V, 2001, J MARKETING RES, V38, P131, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.38.1.131.18832
   MOORMAN C, 1992, J MARKETING RES, V29, P314, DOI 10.2307/3172742
   MORGAN RM, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P20, DOI 10.2307/1252308
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Neff KD, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P908, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.08.002
   Nickerson C, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P531, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1461.x
   Nicolao L, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P188, DOI 10.1086/597049
   Oishi S, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00048.x
   Okada EM, 2005, J MARKETING RES, V42, P43, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.42.1.43.56889
   PARASURAMAN A, 1988, J RETAILING, V64, P12
   PARASURAMAN A, 1985, J MARKETING, V49, P41, DOI 10.2307/1251430
   Peterson Robert, 1983, AMA ED P, P409
   Pritchard MP, 1999, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V27, P333, DOI 10.1177/0092070399273004
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   ROTHSCHILD ML, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P216
   Saklofske DH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00056-9
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1313
   Smith AK, 2002, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V30, P5, DOI 10.1177/03079450094298
   Solberg E. G., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P29, DOI 10.1037/10658-003
   STONES MJ, 1986, EXP AGING RES, V12, P23
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P605, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.605
   Taylor SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00947.x
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   Voss KE, 2003, J MARKETING RES, V40, P310, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.40.3.310.19238
   Wakefield KL, 1999, PSYCHOL MARKET, V16, P51, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199901)16:1<51::AID-MAR4>3.0.CO;2-0
   Ward A, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P96, DOI 10.1177/0146167202238375
   ZAICHKOWSKY JL, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P341, DOI 10.1086/208520
   Zeithaml V. A, 1987, DEFINING RELATING PR
NR 97
TC 1
BP 934
EP 957
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 28
IS 9
DI 10.1002/mar.20420
GA 821VF
UT WOS:000295001800004
ER

PT J
AU Lu, L
   Gilmour, R
AF Lu, L
   Gilmour, R
TI Individual-oriented and socially oriented cultural conceptions of
   subjective well-being: Conceptual analysis and scale development
SO ASIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Cent Univ, Grad Inst Human Resource Management, Jhongli City 32001, Taoyuan, Taiwan.
   Univ Lancaster, Dept Psychol, Lancaster LA1 4YF, England.
RP Lu, L, Natl Cent Univ, Grad Inst Human Resource Management, 300,Jhongda Rd, Jhongli City 32001, Taoyuan, Taiwan.
EM luolu@mgt.ncu.edu.tw
DE Americans; Chinese; culture; measurement; subjective well-being
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-ESTEEM; HAPPINESS; WEST; EAST; PSYCHOLOGY;
   VALUES; MODEL
AB Adopting a 'cross-cultural indigenous approach' (CCI), we attempted a conceptual analysis of cultural conceptions of SWB in terms of individual-oriented SWB (ISWB) and socially oriented SWB (SSWB) views. Also incorporating findings from our previous qualitative studies, a culturally balanced and fair measurement, The Individual-oriented and Socially oriented cultural conceptions of SWB Scales (ISSWB) was developed and evaluated in two studies involving Chinese and American participants. The 51-item version of the new measure showed good internal consistency reliability, test-retest reliability, convergent and discriminant validity. Further analysis showed that the Chinese possessed stronger SSWB than the Americans, while the Americans possessed stronger ISWB than the Chinese. There were also intracultural differences among the Chinese people. Overall, the studies showed the utility of ISSWB scales for future studies.
CR BERRY JW, 1969, INT J PSYCHOL, V4, P119, DOI 10.1080/00207596908247261
   BRAITHWAITE VA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P250, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.250
   Bruner J.S., 1990, ACTS MEANING
   Chiasson N, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P673, DOI 10.1177/0022022196276002
   Crowne D., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE STUD
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Furnham A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1010027611587
   HEINE SJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P595, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.595
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   HINKIN TR, 1995, J MANAGE, V21, P967, DOI 10.1177/014920639502100509
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hwang K. K., 2001, INT ENCY SOCIAL BEHA, P10039
   Kim U., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Kitayama S, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P113
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   LU L, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P351
   LU L, 2004, EMERGENCE COMPOSITIO
   Lu L, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P181
   Lu L., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P407, DOI 10.1023/A:1013944228205
   Lu L., 2003, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL R, V20, P139
   Lu L, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P477
   Lu L, 1998, P NATL SCI COUNCIL C, V8, P115
   LU L., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-8789-5
   Lu L., 2004, J PSYCHOL CHINESE SO, V5, P51
   Lu L, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P1161, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00100-8
   Markus HR, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P63, DOI 10.1177/0022022198291004
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MICHOLAS AC, 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   Minami H., 1971, PSYCHOL JAPANESE PEO
   Morling B., 2000, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P73, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00055
   PENG Y, 1995, THESIS BRANDEIS U
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   SHIH JB, 1999, THESIS OXFORD BROOKS
   Shweder R., 1998, WELCOME MIDDLE AGE O
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Suh E. M, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P63
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Triandis Harry C., 1994, CULTURE SOCIAL BEHAV
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   Yang K. S., 2000, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P241, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00067
   Yang KS, 2003, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V49, P175
   Yu A. B., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P239
   Zhou Y., 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V18, P479, DOI 10.1108/02683940310494359
NR 45
TC 21
BP 36
EP 49
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1367-2223.2006.00183.x
GA 011HE
UT WOS:000235258000004
ER

PT J
AU Valerie-Anne, R
   Girardin, M
   Spini, D
AF Valerie-Anne, R.
   Girardin, M.
   Spini, D.
TI TERMINAL DECLINE AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING CHANGES: EVIDENCE FROM THE
   SWISS CONTEXT
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Valerie-Anne, R.] FORS Swiss Ctr Expertise Social Sci, Lausanne, Switzerland.
   [Girardin, M.] CIG, Geneva, Switzerland.
   [Spini, D.] Labo Pavie, Lausanne, Switzerland.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 255
EP 255
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 50
GA 703UL
UT WOS:000286006702339
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Rossell, SL
AF Rossell, SL
TI Category fluency performance in patients with schizophrenia and bipolar
   disorder: The influence of affective categories
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Mental Hlth Res Inst Victoria, Melbourne, Vic 3052, Australia.
RP Rossell, SL, Mental Hlth Res Inst Victoria, 155 Oak St, Melbourne, Vic 3052, Australia.
EM srossell@mhri.edu.au
DE fluency; semantic; phonological; schizophrenia; bipolar disorder; affect
AB Semantic fluency (SF) and phonological fluency (PF) were examined in large groups of schizophrenia patients, bipolar patients and controls. As welt as standard SF categories (animals and food), fluency to two affective categories, happy and fear was measured, i.e. participants were asked to produce as many words as they could that resulted in or are associated with fear or happiness. Schizophrenia patients showed SF and PF deficits. Bipolar patients showed PF deficits. Thus, PF is argued to be a good cognitive marker in both disorders. Severity of delusions was related to SF performance in all patients. The patient groups showed different patterns on the affective categories compared to controls: the bipolar patients were better and produced more words, especially to the happiness category, and the schizophrenia patients were impaired and produced less words. The results suggest an interesting interaction between psychotic illnesses, fluency and emotion. (c) 2005 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ANDREASEN NC, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P789
   Castle DJ, 1997, SCHIZOPHR RES, V24, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(97)82011-7
   Dixon T, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P811, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001570
   Zalla T, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V121, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00252-X
   Kremen WS, 2003, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V9, P79, DOI 10.1017/S1355617703910095
   Lebowitz BK, 2001, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V14, P177
   Nelson H. E., 1982, NATL ADULT READING T
   Rossell SL, 1999, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V21, P629, DOI 10.1076/jcen.21.5.629.865
   STOLAR N, 1994, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V35, P164, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)91148-7
   Szoke A, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P771, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704003460
   Tabert MH, 2001, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V15, P531, DOI 10.1076/clin.15.4.531.1876
NR 11
TC 21
BP 135
EP 138
PY 2006
PD FEB 28
VL 82
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.10.013
GA 028MT
UT WOS:000236492500002
ER

PT J
AU Coker, AL
   McKeown, RE
   Sanderson, M
   Davis, KE
   Valois, RF
   Huebner, ES
AF Coker, AL
   McKeown, RE
   Sanderson, M
   Davis, KE
   Valois, RF
   Huebner, ES
TI Severe dating violence and quality of life among South Carolina high
   school students
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PREVENTIVE MEDICINE
J9 AM J PREV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Carolina, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Dept Hlth Promot & Educ, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Coker, AL, Univ S Carolina, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
DE adolescence; health; personal satisfaction; rape; risk factors; quality
   of life; suicide; violence
ID SEXUAL ASSAULT HISTORY; GENERAL-POPULATION; GENDER DIFFERENCES; PARTNER
   VIOLENCE; OF-LIFE; ABUSE; AGGRESSION; PREVALENCE
AB Background: Little research has addressed the impact of dating violence and forced-sex victimization and perpetration on adolescent well-being. In this cross-sectional study, we provide (1) estimates of severe dating violence (SDV) by victimization and perpetration status, (2) estimates of lifetime forced-sex victimization and perpetration, (3) demographic and health behaviors correlated with SDV, and (4) associations between SDV and forced sex and well-being as assessed by (1) health-related quality of life (H-R QOL) and (2) life satisfaction measures.
   Methods: We used a stratified cluster sample of 5414 public high school students, grades 9 through 12, who responded to the 1997 self-administered South Carolina Youth Risk Behavior Survey.
   Results: Nearly 12% of adolescents self-reported SDV as a victim (7.6%) or a perpetrator (7.7%), and SDV rates (victimization/perpetration combined) are higher in girls (14.4%) than boys (9.1%). Race, aggressive behaviors, substance use, and sexual risk-taking are correlates of SDV. Among young women, SDV victimization, not perpetration, was associated with recent poor H-R QOL and suicide ideation or attempts, but not lower life-satisfaction scores. Among young men, SDV perpetration, not victimization, was strongly associated with poor H-R QOL and suicide attempts, and lower scores for all domains of life satisfaction.
   Conclusions: This research provides evidence that SDV and forced sex are associated with poor H-R QOL, low life-satisfaction scores, and adverse health behaviors in adolescent female victims and male perpetrators. Screening for dating violence is needed to identify and intervene early to reduce the impact of dating violence.
CR AveryLeaf S, 1997, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V21, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(96)00309-6
   BARTHOLOW BN, 1994, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V18, P747
   Bennett L, 1998, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V68, P645, DOI 10.1037/h0080373
   BERNARD ML, 1983, FAM RELAT, V32, P280
   BRACKETT C, 1992, H28CCH11639 CDC RHOD
   BRENER ND, 1995, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V141, P575
   Campbell JC, 1997, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V20, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(05)70317-8
   *CAN TEACH FED, 1990, THUMBS CLASSROOM RES
   Cano A., 1998, J PRIM PREV, V18, P431, DOI 10.1023/A:1022653609263
   *CDCP, 1995, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V44, P195
   *CDCP, 1998, MMWR MORB MORT WKLY, V47
   Dickinson LM, 1999, ARCH FAM MED, V8, P35, DOI 10.1001/archfami.8.1.35
   DuRant RH, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P111, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(96)00030-4
   ELLIOTT DS, 1985, DYNAMICS DELINQUENT
   Fagan J., 1994, UNDERSTANDING PREVEN, V3, P115
   FELDHAUS KM, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V227, P1362
   Follingstad D R, 1999, Violence Vict, V14, P365
   Foshee VA, 1996, AM J PREV MED, V12, P39
   Foshee VA, 1996, HEALTH EDUC RES, V11, P275, DOI 10.1093/her/11.3.275-a
   GILMAN R, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   Golding JM, 1996, RES NURS HEALTH, V19, P33, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199602)19:1<33::AID-NUR4>3.0.CO;2-M
   Golding JM, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P417, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.16.5.417
   Golding JM, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P191, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00045
   Hamberger LK, 1998, PEDIATR CLIN N AM, V45, P381, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3955(05)70013-4
   HEADEY KJ, 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V29, P63
   HENNESSY CH, 1994, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V109, P665
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   HUEBNER ES, 2000, IN PRESS SCH PSYCHOL
   Jackson SM, 1999, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V4, P233, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(97)00049-9
   Jaffe P G, 1992, Violence Vict, V7, P129
   Kopsky S., 1988, SCH COUNSELOR, V35, P353
   KOSS MP, 1998, ISSUES INTIMATE VIOL, P147
   LEJEUNE C, 1994, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V9, P133, DOI 10.1177/088626094009001009
   Magdol L, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P68, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.1.68
   MAKEPEACE JM, 1981, FAM RELAT, V30, P97, DOI 10.2307/584242
   Merrill LL, 1998, MIL MED, V163, P209
   Moffitt TE, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P47, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.9.1.47
   Molidor C, 1998, Violence Against Women, V4, P180, DOI 10.1177/1077801298004002004
   MUELHENHARD CL, 1998, ANN REV SEX REES, V9, P177
   MULLEN PE, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V165, P35, DOI 10.1192/bjp.165.1.35
   OLEARY KD, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P263, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.2.263
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Raeburn JM, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P14
   Shah BV, 1996, SUDAAN USERS MANUAL
   Straus MA, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P283, DOI 10.1177/019251396017003001
   STRAUS MA, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P465, DOI 10.2307/352033
   SUGARMAN DB, 1989, VIOLENCE DATING RELA
   Symons P Y, 1994, J Child Adolesc Psychiatr Nurs, V7, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6171.1994.tb00200.x
   Tontodonato P, 1992, Violence Vict, V7, P3
   Wolfe DA, 1996, YOUTH RELATIONSHIPS
   WOOD DP, 1996, MIL MED, V1612, P582
NR 52
TC 134
BP 220
EP 227
PY 2000
PD NOV
VL 19
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0749-3797(00)00227-0
GA 372LF
UT WOS:000165234600003
ER

PT J
AU Grun, C
   Hauser, W
   Rhein, T
AF Gruen, Carola
   Hauser, Wolfgang
   Rhein, Thomas
TI Is Any Job Better than No Job? Life Satisfaction and Re-employment
SO JOURNAL OF LABOR RESEARCH
J9 J LABOR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gruen, Carola] Univ Gottingen, Fac Econ Sci, D-37073 Gottingen, Germany.
   [Hauser, Wolfgang] Univ Stuttgart, ZIRN Interdisciplinary Res Unit Risk Governance &, Stuttgart, Germany.
   [Rhein, Thomas] Inst Employment Res IAB, Nurnberg, Germany.
RP Grun, C, Univ Gottingen, Fac Econ Sci, Pl Gottinger Sieben 3, D-37073 Gottingen, Germany.
EM cgruen1@gwdg.de
DE Unemployment; Re-employment; Job quality; Life satisfaction
ID PANEL-DATA; LOW-PAY; UNEMPLOYMENT; QUALITY; DETERMINANTS; HAPPINESS
AB Using data for West Germany from the German Socio-Economic Panel, we analyse the impact of transitions from unemployment to full-time employment on life satisfaction, with special focus on the influence of job quality. We apply various indicators of job quality (self-reported job satisfaction, wages, type of contract, and indicators of the fit between the worker and job requirements). We control for the influence of income changes and other factors affecting life satisfaction, using a conditional logit estimator. Results suggest that job quality only matters to some extent, and often people in bad jobs are still better off than those who remain unemployed. This effect is statistically significant for most indicators of job quality, except for workers with low job satisfaction and for those whose new job is much worse than their pre-unemployment job.
CR Booth AL, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF77
   CHAMBERLAIN G, 1980, REV ECON STUD, V47, P225, DOI 10.2307/2297110
   CLARK A, 2006, APPL EC Q, V0052
   Clark A. E., 2008, ECON J, V118, P222, DOI DOI 10.1111/J/1468-0297.2008.02150.X
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2005, BRIT J IND RELAT, V43, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2005.00361.x
   D'Addio AC, 2007, APPL ECON, V39, P2413, DOI 10.1080/00036840600707357
   Das M, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V40, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00062-1
   DIAZ-SERRANO L., 2005, 1558 IZA
   DOCKERY A, 2003, 5 PATH FULL EMPL C 1
   Doeringer P., 1971, INTERNAL LABOUR MARK
   European Commission, 2001, EMPL EUR
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frederick S, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Fryer D., 1986, SOCIAL BEHAVIOUR, V1, P3
   Ganzeboom HBG, 1996, SOC SCI RES, V25, P201, DOI 10.1006/ssre.1996.0010
   Green F, 2002, MANCH SCH, V70, P792, DOI 10.1111/1467-9957.00325
   Greene W.H., 2008, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Hahn Markus, 2006, PANELWHIZ FLEXIBLE M
   HAISKENDENEW JP, 2005, DESK TOP COMPANION G
   Hassall E. J., 2004, INT J EMPLOY STUD, V12, P73
   HOWELL D, 2008, 200802 SCEPA
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   Kassenboehmer SC, 2009, ECON J, V119, P448, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02246.x
   LAYARD R, 2004, CEP DISCUSSION PAPER, V19
   LEANA CR, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P1381, DOI 10.1177/001872679504801201
   LEONTARIDI R, 2001, LOWER WORKING PAPERS, V7
   LIEM R, 1992, FAMILIES EC DISTRESS
   McKee-Ryan FM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P53, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.53
   OBRIEN GE, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P151
   Rosen Sherwin, 1986, HDB LABOR EC, V1, P641, DOI 10.1016/S1573-4463(86)01015-5
   Theodossiou I, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00018-0
   Treiman D. J, 1977, OCCUPATIONAL PRESTIG
   Vieira JC, 2005, APPL ECON LETT, V12, P505, DOI 10.1080/13504850500109907
   WANBERG CR, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V46, P40, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1003
   Winefield A. H., 1993, GROWING UNEMPLOYMENT
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 37
TC 5
BP 285
EP 306
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 31
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s12122-010-9093-2
GA 646EP
UT WOS:000281520100005
ER

PT J
AU PPROKOPCAKOVA, A
AF PPROKOPCAKOVA, A
TI A PROBE INTO THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN EMOTIONAL LABILITY AND
   PROBLEM-SOLVING
SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 STUD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP PPROKOPCAKOVA, A, SLOVAK ACAD SCI,INST EXPTL PSYCHOL,DUBRAVSKA CESTA 9,CS-81364 BRATISLAVA,CZECHOSLOVAKIA.
DE ANXIETY; NEUROTICISM; PROBLEM SOLVING
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; PERFORMANCE; ANXIETY
AB Cattell's intelligence test CF 2A Guilford's Match problems. and Staudel's Questionnaire of Heuristic Competence  (KFST) were given to two groups of 16 year old subjects (34 girls and 24 boys - high-school students).  Emotional lability was investigated by Eysenck's Personality Inquiry and Spielberger's State - Trait Anxiety Inventory (STAI 1, STAI 2).
   We did not find a significant relationship between the problem solving achievement and emotional lability, however. behavior in problem situations is apparently affected by the level of emotional lability.
CR Beck A. T., 1987, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V1, P5
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   CATTELL RB, 1970, PSYCHODIAGNOSTICKE D
   CLARK DM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1595, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1595
   DISCIPIO WJ, 1971, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V62, P545
   Eysenck H. J., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   EYSENCK HJ, 1968, EYSENCKOV OSOBNOSTNY
   FABRY R, 1992, IN PRESS STUDIA PSYC, V34
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   GUILFORD JP, 1963, KIT REFERENCE TESTS
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Izard CE, 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B
   LAZARUS RS, 1972, ANXIETY CURRENT TREN, V2
   LeDoux JE, 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P267, DOI 10.1080/02699938908412709
   MATTHEWS G, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P385, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90121-2
   PROKOPCAKOVA A, 1992, STUD PSYCHOL, V34, P69
   RUISEL I, 1990, VYBRANE PROBLEMY PSY
   RUISELOVA Z, 1989, K NOVEJ VERZII DOTAZ, P509
   SEEMANOVA M, 1982, EMOCIE
   SINGH MB, 1986, INDIAN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P35
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1966, U EXPT PSYCHOL, V72, P589
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1980, DOTAZNIK MERANIE UZK
   STAUDEL T, 1986, 41 MEM
   TAPASAK RC, 1978, J PSYCHOL, V100, P49
   Upmanyu V. V., 1982, PERSONALITY STUDY GR, V2, P44
   WHITE K, 1968, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V2, P119
NR 27
TC 0
BP 253
EP 260
PY 1992
VL 34
IS 3
GA LY281
UT WOS:A1992LY28100006
ER

PT J
AU Werner, NS
   Kerschreiter, R
   Kindermann, NK
   Duschek, S
AF Werner, Natalie S.
   Kerschreiter, Rudolf
   Kindermann, Nicole K.
   Duschek, Stefan
TI Interoceptive Awareness as a Moderator of Affective Responses to Social
   Exclusion
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Werner, Natalie S.; Kindermann, Nicole K.] Univ Munich, Dept Psychol, D-80802 Munich, Germany.
   [Kerschreiter, Rudolf] Free Univ Berlin, Dept Educ & Psychol, Berlin, Germany.
   [Duschek, Stefan] UMIT Univ Hlth Sci Med Informat & Technol Hall, Tyrol, Austria.
RP Werner, NS, Univ Munich, Dept Psychol, Leopoldstr 13, D-80802 Munich, Germany.
EM werner@psy.lmu.de
DE affect; social exclusion; interoceptive awareness; heartbeat perception
ID HEART-BEAT PERCEPTION; STATE SELF-ESTEEM; CARDIAC AWARENESS; EMOTIONAL
   EXPERIENCE; PANIC DISORDER; INTERPERSONAL REJECTION;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; SEX-DIFFERENCES; ANXIETY; FEELINGS
AB Previous research has yielded inconsistent results concerning affective reactions to social exclusion. The present study provides evidence that conscious perception of bodily signals ("interoceptive awareness") constitutes an important moderating factor in this context. We compared participants with high versus low cardiac interoceptive awareness in regard to affective, cognitive, and physiological measures while they were included and excluded in a discussion with confederates. Participants with high interoceptive awareness showed a smaller decrease of positive affect and perceived acceptance as well as a smaller increase of negative affect and perceived rejection when comparing an inclusion phase with a subsequent exclusion phase than did participants with low interoceptive awareness. No significant differences in cognitive and physiological measures were observed. We assume that individuals with high interoceptive awareness, to whom physiological signals are more easily accessible, reduce aversive states to a larger degree by using somatic information for self-regulation.
CR ABRAHAMS MF, 1994, COMMUN RES, V21, P131, DOI 10.1177/009365094021002001
   Barrett LF, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P684, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.5.684
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P633, DOI 10.1177/0146167291176005
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Baumeister RF, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P589, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.4.589
   Bechara A, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P102, DOI 10.1038/nn0204-102
   BECHARA A, 1994, COGNITION, V50, P7, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(94)90018-3
   Bernat E, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00380.x
   Blackhart GC, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P269, DOI 10.1177/1088868309346065
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P276, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.276
   Buckley KE, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P14, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00064-7
   Cameron OG, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P697
   CARROLL D, 1980, BIOL PSYCHOL, V11, P169, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(80)90053-8
   Costa P. T., 1989, NEO PI FFI MANUAL SU
   Critchley HD, 2005, J COMP NEUROL, V493, P154, DOI 10.1002/cne.20749
   Critchley HD, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P189, DOI 10.1038/nn1176
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   DeWall CN, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P729, DOI 10.1037/a0014634
   Dittloff SA, 1996, J PSYCHOL, V130, P59
   Domschke K, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.08.008
   Dunn BD, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1921, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.09.008
   Dunn BD, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1835, DOI 10.1177/0956797610389191
   Ehlers A, 1996, BIOL PSYCHOL, V42, P165, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(95)05153-8
   EHLERS A, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P371, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.3.371
   EICHLER S, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P229, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb02211.x
   Eley TC, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P439, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00152-9
   FLEMING JS, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P921, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.921
   Greenwald M. K., 1989, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V3, P214
   HARVER A, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03347.x
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P895, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.895
   James W., 1884, MIND, V9, P188, DOI [10.1093/mind/os-IX.34.188, DOI 10.1093/MIND/OS-IX.34.188]
   Jones G. E., 1994, ADV PSYCHOP, V5, P55
   JONES GE, 1981, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V18, P252, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1981.tb03029.x
   JONES GE, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P300, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00300.x
   Katkin ES, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P366, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00368
   KATKIN ES, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P1095
   KNOLL JF, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P218, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1992.tb01689.x
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   LEARY MR, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P221, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.2.221
   Leary MR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1225, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1225
   Leary MR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P898, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.898
   LEARY MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P518, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.3.518
   Leary MR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1290, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1290
   Leary MR, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P111, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1002_2
   LUDWICKROSENTHAL R, 1985, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V3, P57, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(85)90020-0
   MacDonald G, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P202, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.202
   Maner JK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P42, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.1.42
   MCFARLAND RA, 1975, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V12, P402, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1975.tb00011.x
   MONTGOMERY WA, 1984, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V21, P459, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1984.tb00227.x
   MONTGOMERY WA, 1984, BIOL PSYCHOL, V18, P11, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(84)90022-X
   MONTOYA P, 1993, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V88, P163, DOI 10.1016/0168-5597(93)90001-6
   O'Brien WH, 1998, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V29, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(98)00004-X
   Paulus MP, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P383, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.03.042
   Pollatos O, 2007, J ANXIETY DISORD, V21, P931, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.12.004
   Pollatos O, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P272, DOI 10.1080/02699930701357535
   Pollatos O, 2007, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V28, P9, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20258
   Pollatos O, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1141, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.01.026
   Pollatos O, 2005, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V26, P54, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20121
   Pollatos O, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V25, P948, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.09.019
   ROUSE CH, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P400, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb01876.x
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   SCHANDRY R, 1981, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V18, P483, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1981.tb02486.x
   Schandry R., 1995, HEART BRAIN, P224
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   STEPTOE A, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P597, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(92)90005-2
   Stroud LR, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P204, DOI 10.1007/BF02895115
   Stroud LR, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P318, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01333-1
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   Thayer JF, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V61, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00338-4
   Thayer Robert E., 1996, ORIGIN EVERYDAY MOOD
   Twenge JM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P409, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.409
   Twenge JM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1058, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.6.1058
   Vaitl D, 1996, BIOL PSYCHOL, V42, P1, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(95)05144-9
   Van der Does AJW, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00184-3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Werner N. S., 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P1
   Werner NS, 2009, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V23, P85, DOI 10.1027/0269-8803.23.2.85
   Wiens S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P417
   Williams K. D., 2001, OSTRACISM POWER SILE
   Williams KD, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P425, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085641
   Williams KD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P748, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.748
NR 82
TC 1
BP 39
EP 50
PY 2013
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.1027/0269-8803/a000086
GA 080JB
UT WOS:000314236700005
ER

PT J
AU Dachlan, R
AF Dachlan, Rostiana
TI Subjective well being on young adult and relatedness to emotional
   intelligence, optimism and sell esteem
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Dachlan, Rostiana] Tarumanagara Univ, Dept Psychol, Jakarta, Indonesia.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 267
EP 267
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264303133
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Van Boven, L
   Ashworth, L
AF Van Boven, Leaf
   Ashworth, Laurence
TI Looking forward, looking back: Anticipation is more evocative than
   retrospection
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY-GENERAL
J9 J EXP PSYCHOL GEN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Colorado, Dept Psychol, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
   Queens Univ, Sch Business, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6, Canada.
RP Van Boven, L, Univ Colorado, Dept Psychol, 345 UCB, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
EM vanboven@colorado.edu
DE affective forecasting; anticipation; emotion; memory; simulation
ID SOCIAL ANXIETY DISORDER; LIFE SATISFACTION; EMOTION; UNCERTAINTY;
   EXPERIENCE; SYMPTOMS; BEHAVIOR; PEOPLE
AB The results of 5 experiments indicate that people report more intense emotions during anticipation of, than during retrospection about, emotional events that were positive (Thanksgiving Day), negative (annoying noises, menstruation), routine (menstruation), and hypothetical (all-expenses-paid ski vacation). People's tendency to report more intense emotion during anticipation than during retrospection was associated with a slight, but only occasionally significant, tendency for people to expect future emotions to be more intense than they remembered past emotions having been. The greater evocativeness of anticipation than retrospection was also associated with and statistically mediated by participants' tendency to report mentally simulating future emotional events more extensively than they report mentally stimulating past emotional events. The conclusion that anticipation is more evocative than retrospection has implications for research methodology, clinical practice, decision making, and wellbeing.
CR Argyle M., 2002, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Buhr K, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P931, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00092-4
   Chang EC, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P845, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00157-0
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Elster J., 1992, CHOICE TIME, P213
   Eng W, 2005, J ANXIETY DISORD, V19, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.01.007
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   Hambrick JP, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V18, P46, DOI 10.1002/da.10110
   Hinrichsen H, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(03)00050-8
   Holmes EA, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P489, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.489
   Hsee CK, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V133, P23, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.133.1.23
   Johnson M. K., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P482
   Kross E, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P709, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01600.x
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LEARY MR, 1995, SOCIAL ANXIETY
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   LEVENSON RW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P56, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.1.56
   Lindsay DS, 2004, MEMORY, V12, P27, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000243
   Loewenstein G, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P272, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0028
   Mauss IB, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P631, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000112
   MCCROSKEY JC, 1970, SPEECH MONOGR, V37, P269
   MCFARLAND C, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P522, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.522
   Mellers BA, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P423, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00455.x
   Metcalfe J, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.1.3
   Mitchell TR, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P421, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1333
   MONAT A, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P237, DOI 10.1037/h0033297
   Neese R. M., 1990, HUMAN NATURE, V1, P261
   Niedenthal PM, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P184, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0903_1
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   PAPAGEORGIOU C, 2005, DEPRESSIVE RUMINATIO
   Parfit D., 1984, REASONS PERSONS
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Schwarz N, 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P534
   Slovic P., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P397
   SMITH C, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P548
   Soman D, 2003, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V16, P35, DOI 10.1002/bdm.431
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   Trope Y, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.403
   Tulving E, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135114
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   van den Bos K, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P931, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.6.931
   Vassilopoulos SP, 2004, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V32, P303, DOI 10.1017/S1352465804001377
   Wilson TD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.821
   Wilson TD, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.5
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
   Wilson Timothy D., 1985, ATTRIBUTION BASIC IS, P9
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
   ZILLMANN D, 1988, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V14, P51, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1988)14:1<51::AID-AB2480140107>3.0.CO;2-C
NR 51
TC 50
BP 289
EP 300
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 136
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0096-3445.136.2.289
GA 164QP
UT WOS:000246249200009
ER

PT J
AU Sirgy, MJ
   Widgery, RN
   Lee, DJ
   Yu, GB
AF Sirgy, M. Joseph
   Widgery, Robin N.
   Lee, Dong-Jin
   Yu, Grace B.
TI Developing a Measure of Community Well-Being Based on Perceptions of
   Impact in Various Life Domains
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sirgy, M. Joseph] Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, RB Pamplin Coll Business, Dept Mkt, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
   [Widgery, Robin N.] Social Syst Res Inst, Flint, MI USA.
   [Lee, Dong-Jin; Yu, Grace B.] Yonsei Univ, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
RP Sirgy, MJ, Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, RB Pamplin Coll Business, Dept Mkt, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
EM sirgy@vt.edu; widgeryr@comcast.net; djl3010@hanmail.net;
   byunghee_00@hanmail.net
DE Measure of community well-being; Measure of community quality of life;
   Measure of perceived quality of community life; Subjective indicators of
   community well-being; Subjective indicators of quality of community life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RESIDENTIAL SATISFACTION
AB A new measure of community well-being is developed based on the notion that community residents perceive the quality-of-life (QOL) impact of community services and conditions in various life domains (e.g., family, social, leisure, health, financial, cultural, consumer, work, spiritual, and environmental domains). These perceptions influence residents' overall perception of community well-being, their commitment to the community, and their overall life satisfaction. Survey data were collected in the Flint area (Michigan, USA) in four waves (1978, 1990, 2001, and 2006). The data supported the nomological validity of the measure.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bruin MJ, 1997, ENVIRON BEHAV, V29, P532, DOI 10.1177/001391659702900405
   Christakopoulou S, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V56, P321
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Grzeskowiak S., 2003, J REGIONAL ANAL POLI, V33, P1
   Kimweli DMS, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P193, DOI 10.1023/A:1021265115608
   Lansing John B., 1970, PLANNED RESIDENTIAL
   LINN JG, 1989, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V17, P78, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198901)17:1<78::AID-JCOP2290170108>3.0.CO;2-C
   Marans R, 1975, METROPOLITAN AM CONT, P299
   MORRIS EW, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P79, DOI 10.2307/351032
   Perez FR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P173
   Puddifoot JE, 1995, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V5, P357, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450050507
   Richmond L, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1007043530451
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Sirgy M. J., 2008, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V3, P81, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-008-9048-4
   Sirgy M. J., 2001, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V56, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1012254826324
   Sirgy MJ, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1006990718673
   Sirgy MJ, 2002, PSYCHOL QUALITY LIFE
   Sirgy MJ, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1016021108513
   SPEARE A, 1974, DEMOGRAPHY, V11, P173, DOI 10.2307/2060556
   STJOHN C, 1986, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V6, P411
   Vrbka SJ, 1993, HOUSING SOC, V20, P41
   WHORTON JW, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00668676
   Zumbo BD, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1006941329541
NR 25
TC 1
BP 295
EP 311
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 96
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9479-9
GA 563JS
UT WOS:000275125700007
ER

PT J
AU Extremera, N
   Ruiz-Aranda, D
   Pineda-Galan, C
   Salguero, JM
AF Extremera, Natalio
   Ruiz-Aranda, Desiree
   Pineda-Galan, Consolacion
   Salguero, Jose M.
TI Emotional intelligence and its relation with hedonic and eudaimonic
   well-being: A prospective study
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Extremera, Natalio] Univ Malaga, Fac Psychol, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
RP Extremera, N, Univ Malaga, Fac Psychol, Campus Teatinos S-N, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
EM nextremera@uma.es
DE Emotional intelligence; Hedonic well-being; Eudaimonic well-being;
   Prospective study
ID INCREMENTAL VALIDITY; PERSONALITY; ABILITIES; HAPPINESS; SPANISH; STRESS
AB The primary aim of the current study was to replicate and extend previous findings by examining the relationship between emotional intelligence abilities and levels of hedonic and eudaimonic well-being in a 12-week follow-up study. Participants were 349 undergraduate students who completed an ability measure of emotional intelligence (MSCEIT), personality questionnaires, and hedonic and eudaimonic well-being measures at time 1. After 12 weeks, participants repeated the hedonic and eudaimonic measures at time 2. Focusing first on cross-sectional analysis, we found emotional intelligence scores to be moderately and significantly related to hedonic and eudaimonic well-being measures. Next, we found that ability El predicted a modest but additional variance in prospective levels of hedonic and eudaimonic well-being over and above personality traits. Also, the explained variance of El was higher for eudaimonic than for hedonic well-being. These findings provide some preliminary evidence on the prospective value of ability El in the maintenance of positive mood and better outlook on life (hedonia) and, specifically, in the development of aspects of human functioning (eudaimonia). (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Atienza FL, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1255, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00332-X
   Bastian VA, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1135, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.04.006
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   Brackett MA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P780, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.780
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Extremera N, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P42
   Furnham A, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P815, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.8.815
   Gohm CL, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1017, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.018
   Hunsley J, 2003, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V15, P446, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.15.4.446
   Kashdan TB, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.01.005
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Matthews G, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V12, P96, DOI 10.1037/1076-89SX.12.2.96
   MAYER J. D., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE, P396
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer J. D., 2002, MAYERSALOVEYCARUSO E
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   Mayer JD, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P507, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093646
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 2003, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P330
   Petrides KV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00195-6
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P275, DOI 10.2307/1519779
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Sheldon K. M., 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P546
   Shulman TE, 2006, SELF IDENTITY, V5, P147, DOI 10.1080/15298860600586206
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P159
   van Dierendonck D, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P473, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9174-7
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zeidner M, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P431, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.11.011
NR 34
TC 5
BP 11
EP 16
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 51
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.02.029
GA 762UG
UT WOS:000290506300002
ER

PT J
AU Kokoric, SB
   Berc, G
   Rusac, S
AF Kokoric, Slavica Blazeka
   Berc, Gordana
   Rusac, Silvia
TI SATISFACTION WITH LIFE AND INFORMAL AND FORMAL SOURCES OF SUPPORT AMONG
   PEOPLE WITH DISABILITIES
SO DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA
J9 DRUS ISTRAZ
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kokoric, Slavica Blazeka] Fac Law, Dept Social Work, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
RP Kokoric, SB, Fac Law, Dept Social Work, Nazorova 51, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
EM slavica.blazeka@pravo.hr
DE people with disabilities; social support; satisfaction with sources of
   support; life satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; PHYSICAL-DISABILITY; SELF-EFFICACY;
   OLDER-ADULTS; MEDIATOR; CROATIA; HEALTH
AB This study shows the results of the research on satisfaction with life and informal and formal sources of support among people with disabilities in the Republic of Croatia. The purpose of this study is to contribute to a better understanding of differences in life and social support satisfaction among people with disabilities according to their specific social-demographic characteristics. The research was conducted by means of an interview of 689 people with disabilities. The data, obtained from a weighted sample of 391 people, were analyzed by methods of descriptive statistics, variance analysis, t-test and correlation analysis. The results show that people with disabilities are the most satisfied with informal sources of support (immediate family, friends) and the least satisfied with the support of non-profit organizations and local and national authorities. It was determined that there are significant differences in the life satisfaction among people with disabilities in terms of all the observed characteristics, except for the sex and the size of the place of residence. Moreover, the level of their life satisfaction is closely related to almost every source of social support.
CR Allen SM, 2000, J AGING HEALTH, V12, P318, DOI 10.1177/089826430001200303
   [Anonymous], 2001, CENS POP REP CROAT
   BARRERA M, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00922627
   Bayley D., 2006, NEUMRELENI LICA SOCI
   Benjak T, 2010, IZVJESCE OSOBAMA S I
   Chen R. K., 2009, J REHABILITATION, V4
   EDEN D, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P352, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.352
   Government of the Republic of Croatia (Vlada Republike Hrvatske, 2011, STRAT RAZV SUST SOC
   Hampton NZ, 2001, INT J REHABIL RES, V24, P69, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200103000-00010
   Jankovic J., 2004, PRISTUPANJE OBITELJI
   Kosor J., 2006, AKOJSKI PLAN VIJECA
   Leutar Z, 2007, REV SOC POLIT, V14, P327
   Leutar Z., 2008, OBITELJI OSOBA S INV
   Leutar Z, 2008, SOCIOL PROST, V46, P161
   Leutar Z., 2007, HRVATSKA REVIJA REHA, V43, P47
   Leutar Z., 2006, IFSW WORLD C 30 7 3
   Leutar Z, 2006, REV SOC POLIT, V13, P293
   Marinic M, 2008, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V20, P527, DOI 10.1007/s10882-008-9115-7
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   Not T., 2008, NOVA PRISUTNOST, VVI, P339
   Penezic Z, 2006, DRUS ISTRAZ, V15, P643
   Petrak O, 2006, REV SOC POLIT, V13, P37
   SARASON BR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.813
   Urbanc K, 2010, LJETOP SOC RADA, V17, P353
   Urbanc K., 2005, LJETOP SOC RADA, V12, P321
   Verbrugge L. M., 2002, J DISABILITY POLICY, V12, P253, DOI DOI 10.1177/104420730201200405
   Wang CW, 2002, TOHOKU J EXP MED, V198, P141, DOI 10.1620/tjem.198.141
   Watson D., 2010, 2 EUROPEAN QUALITY L
NR 28
TC 0
BP 19
EP 38
PY 2012
PD JAN-MAR
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.5559/di.21.1.02
GA 927QO
UT WOS:000302925200002
ER

PT J
AU De la Cruz-Sanchez, E
   Feu, S
   Vizuete-Carrizosa, M
AF De la Cruz-Sanchez, Ernesto
   Feu, Sebastian
   Vizuete-Carrizosa, Manuel
TI Educational Level as a Member of the Subjective Well-Being and Mental
   Health in the Spanish Population
SO UNIVERSITAS PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 UNIV PSYCHOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [De la Cruz-Sanchez, Ernesto] Univ Murcia, E-30001 Murcia, Spain.
   [Feu, Sebastian; Vizuete-Carrizosa, Manuel] Univ Extremadura, Fac Educ, E-06071 Badajoz, Spain.
RP De la Cruz-Sanchez, E, Univ Murcia, Campus San Javier, E-30001 Murcia, Spain.
EM erneslacruz@um.es; sfeu@unex.es; mvizuete@unex.es
DE Social conditions; quality of life; social support; physical activity;
   lifestyle; Spain
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; WHITEHALL-II; MORTALITY;
   INEQUALITIES; WOMEN; EXPLANATIONS; ASSOCIATION; VALIDITY; SPAIN
AB The aim of this study was to evaluate the association between the educational level with the perceived emotional well-being and the mental health of the Spanish population. In a total of 29,478 adults, participating in the Spanish National Health Survey 2006, we found that low education level is related with poor mental health (OR 1.65 in men and OR 2.36 in women), poor or very poor self-perceived health (OR 2.10 OR 2.53 for men and women), less social support (OR 1.31 OR 1.66 for men and women) and inactivity (OR 2.09 OR 1.80 for men and women). In the Spanish population the educational level is an associated factor related with different health dimensions and to the subjective well-being and mental health perceptions.
CR Bautista D, 2005, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V120, P55
   Belln Saameo J A, 1996, Aten Primaria, V18, P153
   Chazelle E, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V134, P304, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.05.049
   De la Cruz-Sanchez E, 2011, SALUD MENT, V34, P45
   de la Revilla L, 2007, ATEN PRIM, V39, P305, DOI 10.1157/13106286
   d'Uva TB, 2008, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V37, P1375, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyn146
   Foraker RE, 2011, AGE AGEING, V40, P706, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afr069
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   Groffen DAI, 2012, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V22, P587, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckr063
   Huisman M, 2005, LANCET, V365, P493
   Laaksonen E, 2007, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V36, P776, DOI 10.1093/ije/dym074
   Makinen TE, 2012, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V22, P439, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2010.01234.x
   MARMOT MG, 1978, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V32, P244, DOI 10.1136/jech.32.4.244
   Mckenzie SK, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-269
   Melchior M, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1817, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00181-8
   Navarro V, 2009, INT J HEALTH SERV, V39, P423, DOI 10.2190/HS.39.3.a
   Organizacion Mundial de la Salud, 1946, CONST ORG MUND SAL
   Regidor E, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P75
   Regidor E, 2003, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V18, P395, DOI 10.1023/A:1024296932294
   Regidor E, 2010, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V20, P395, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2010.01.007
   Regidor E, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P1323, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00098-3
   Reuser M, 2011, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V26, P395, DOI 10.1007/s10654-011-9553-x
   Roberts G., 2011, RETURN INVESTMENT ME
   Rodriguez-Hernandez A, 2011, REV ESP SALUD PUBLIC, V85, P373, DOI 10.1590/S1135-57272011000400006
   Saavedra JM, 2008, PUBLIC HEALTH, V122, P794, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2007.07.017
   Sanchez-Lopez MP, 2008, PSICOTHEMA, V20, P839
   Singh-Manoux A, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P138, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318030483a
   Stansfeld S, 2006, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS, P148
   STEWART AL, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P719, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90169-4
   United Nations Educational Scientific and Cultural Organization, 1976, INT STAND CLASS ED I
   von dem Knesebeck O, 2007, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-7-272
   Wilkinson R, 2003, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS
NR 32
TC 0
BP 31
EP 39
PY 2013
PD JAN-MAR
VL 12
IS 1
GA 152CV
UT WOS:000319508500004
ER

PT J
AU UMAROV, K
AF UMAROV, K
TI MY NEW ROLE + ABDURAKHMAN IN 'ANOTHERS HAPPINESS'
SO SOVIET FILM
J9 SOV FILM
LA English
DT Item About an Individual
CR KAMALOVA K, ANOTHERS HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 34
EP 34
PY 1978
VL 78
IS 5
GA FA270
UT WOS:A1978FA27000015
ER

PT J
AU Jacques, HAK
   Mash, EJ
AF Jacques, HAK
   Mash, EJ
TI A test of the tripartite model of anxiety and depression in elementary
   and high school boys and girls
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL CHILD PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calgary, Dept Psychol, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
RP Mash, EJ, Univ Calgary, Dept Psychol, 2500 Univ Dr NW, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
DE tripartite model; children and adolescents; depression; anxiety;
   PANAS-C; AFARS
ID ADOLESCENT PSYCHIATRIC-INPATIENTS; GENERALIZED NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   GENDER-DIFFERENCES; PRELIMINARY VALIDATION; ANXIOUS SYMPTOMS;
   CLINICAL-SAMPLE; AFFECT SCHEDULE; SEX-DIFFERENCES; MOOD DISORDERS;
   CHILDREN
AB The applicability of the tripartite model of emotion, which distinguishes the shared aspect of depression and anxiety, negative affect (NA), from their respective specific components of low positive affect (PA) and physiological hyperarousal (PH), was examined in 472 elementary and high school students. The relations among depression, anxiety, and the three tripartite dimensions were examined for the total sample and across four subgroups based on age and gender. High school girls reported more depression, anxiety, NA, and PH than the other groups, and lower PA as assessed by the PANAS-C, but not the AFARS. Using structural equation modeling, the tripartite model proved to be a reasonably good fit for the total sample. Among the subgroups, the best fit was found for high school girls. However, several findings for the total sample and for individual subgroups were not consistent with the tripartite model, raising issues related to the independence and specificity of the tripartite constructs and their measurement. Alternative age- and gender-specific models to better account for the shared and unique aspects of depression and anxiety in children need to be explored.
CR ALLGOODMERTEN B, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P55, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.55
   Angold A, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P57, DOI 10.1017/S0021963098003448
   Aronen ET, 2000, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V45, P465
   Avenevoli S, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P1071, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01142-8
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BRADY EU, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P244, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.2.244
   BRESLAU N, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES, V52, P1
   Chorpita BF, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P177, DOI 10.1023/A:1014709417132
   Chorpita BF, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P74, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.74
   Chorpita BF, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1150
   Chorpita BF, 2000, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V22, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1007584423617
   Chorpita BF, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P299, DOI 10.1023/A:1005152505888
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cole DA, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P110, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.1.110
   COMPAS BE, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P323, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.2.323
   Crook K, 1998, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V20, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1021967623139
   Cyranowski JM, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P21, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.1.21
   Daleiden E, 2000, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V22, P161, DOI 10.1023/A:1007536507687
   Gencoz F, 2000, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V28, P409, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2000.28.4.409
   Hammen C., 2003, CHILD PSYCHOPATHOLOG, P233
   Hankin BL, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P128, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.128
   Hodges K., 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V2, P376, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.4.376
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V13, P286
   IALONGO N, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P427, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01300.x
   Ialongo NS, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P736, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00312
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   Joiner TE, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P372, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP2903_8
   Joiner TE, 1999, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V28, P211, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2802_8
   JOINER TE, 1995, SEX ROLES, V33, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF01547937
   Joreskog KG, 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   KKOVACS M, 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   Kornstein SG, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V60, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00158-5
   KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Laurent J, 2001, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V4, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1017547014504
   LAURENT J, 2000, 32 ANN CONV NAT ASS
   Lewinsohn PM, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P109, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.109
   Lonigan CJ, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P465, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.3.465
   Lonigan CJ, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P374, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.374
   LONIGAN CJ, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.5.1000
   Maier W, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V53, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00131-1
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Muris P, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P331, DOI 10.1023/A:1010361913186
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P173, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00142
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P424, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.424
   PETERSEN AC, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF01537611
   Phillips BM, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P465, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3104_6
   Piccinelli M, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P486, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.6.486
   Pigott TA, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P4
   RONAN KR, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P509, DOI 10.1007/BF02355666
   Rudolph KD, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P660, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00048
   RUDOLPH KD, BEHAV EMOTIONAL PROB
   Seligman L D, 1998, Clin Child Fam Psychol Rev, V1, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1021887712873
   Silverstein B, 1995, SEX ROLES, V33, P621, DOI 10.1007/BF01547721
   Silverstein B, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P480
   Spielberger CD, 1973, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Stark KD, 2001, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V30, P552, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3004_11
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P307, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00159
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Ullman J. B., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S, P653
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilson K, 1998, BEHAV CHANGE, V15, P187
   WOLFE VV, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P245, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.2.245
   Zahn-Waxler C, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P443, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400003102
   ZAHNWEXLER C, IN PRESS HDB BEHAV E
NR 67
TC 51
BP 13
EP 25
PY 2004
PD FEB
VL 32
IS 1
DI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000007577.38802.18
GA 752LE
UT WOS:000187161300002
ER

PT J
AU Seligman, MEP
   Rashid, T
   Parks, AC
AF Seligman, Martin E. P.
   Rashid, Tayyab
   Parks, Acacia C.
TI Positive psychotherapy
SO AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Penn, Posit Psychol Ctr, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Seligman, MEP, Univ Penn, Posit Psychol Ctr, 3701 Market St, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM seligman@psych.upenn.edu
DE positive psychology; depression; psychotherapy; strengths
ID COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL-THERAPY; WELL-BEING THERAPY; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   RATING-SCALE; EMOTIONS; HAPPINESS; SCHOOLCHILDREN; PREVENTION; RECOVERY;
   BENEFITS
AB Positive psychotherapy (PPT) contrasts with standard interventions for depression by increasing positive emotion, engagement, and meaning rather than directly targeting depressive symptoms. The authors have tested the effects of these interventions in a variety of settings. In informal student and clinical settings, people not uncommonly reported them to be "life-changing." Delivered on the Web, positive psychology exercises relieved depressive symptoms for at least 6 months compared with placebo interventions, the effects of which lasted less than a week. In severe depression, the effects of these Web exercises were particularly striking. This address reports two preliminary studies: In the first, PPT delivered to groups significantly decreased levels of mild-to-moderate depression through 1-year follow-up. In the second, PPT delivered to individuals produced higher remission rates than did treatment as usual and treatment as usual plus medication among outpatients with major depressive disorder. Together, these studies suggest that treatments for depression may usefully be supplemented by exercises that explicitly increase positive emotion, engagement, and meaning.
CR Allport G., 1961, PATTERNS GROWTH PERS
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   BECK AT, 1992, BECK ANXIETY INVENTO
   BUCHANAN GM, 1999, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V2
   BURNS DD, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P441, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.3.441
   Castonguay LG, 2004, J PSYCHOTHERAPY INTE, V14, P4, DOI DOI 10.1037/1053-0479.14.1.4
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ERIKSON S, 1997, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUMAN, V28, P45
   Fava GA, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P171, DOI 10.1159/000012329
   Fava GA, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(03)00019-3
   FAWCETT J, 1987, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V23, P309
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Frisch M. B., 2006, QUALITY LIFE THERAPY
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Gillham JE, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00524.x
   Gillham JE, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P461, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00188
   GOLDBERG C, 2006, BOSTON GLOBE    0310
   Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Hedeker D, 1997, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P64, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.2.1.64
   HUTA V, 2006, LIFE SATISFACTION PL
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Joseph S., 2005, COUNSELLING PSYCHOTH, V5, P5, DOI 10.1080/14733140512331343831
   Kadera S. W., 1996, J PSYCHOTHERAPY PRAC, V5, P1
   KAZDIN AE, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P138, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.1.138
   LAMBERT M. J., 1996, ADM SCORING MANUAL O
   Lamberts SWJ, 1996, HORM RES, V45, P2
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   McAdams DP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P678, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.678
   McCullough ME, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P43, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.43
   Moneta GB, 1996, J PERS, V64, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00512.x
   Myers David, 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WH
   Nakamura J., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P89
   Oei TPS, 1999, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V33, P70, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.1999.00520.x
   Oei TPS, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P1025, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00060-0
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P539, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90105-4
   PERSONS JB, 1988, COGNITIVE THER RES, V12, P557, DOI 10.1007/BF01205010
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   RASHID T, 2005, UNPUB POSITIVE PSYCH
   RASHID T, IN PRESS POSITIVE PS
   ROBINS CJ, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P205, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.2.205
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON THER
   Rogers C. R., 1951, CLIENT CTR THERAPY I
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Santor DA, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P236, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200102000-00019
   Seligman M., 2004, CHARACTER STRENGHTS
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Seligman M. E. P., 1999, PREVENTION TREATMENT, P2
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   SHAPIRO DA, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P581, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.3.581
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Zimmerman M, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P170, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000154840.63529.5d
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 67
TC 170
BP 774
EP 788
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 61
IS 8
DI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
GA 105DT
UT WOS:000242010300006
ER

PT J
AU Packer, JM
AF Packer, Jeffrey M.
TI "Between sense of happiness and peace": Chiasmus and Symmetery in
   Schiller's "The ideal and the life"
SO COLLOQUIA GERMANICA
J9 COLLOQ GERMANICA
LA German
DT Article
C1 Utah Valley Univ, Orem, UT 84058 USA.
RP Packer, JM, Utah Valley Univ, Orem, UT 84058 USA.
CR FRIEDL G, 1987, VERHULLTE WAHRHEIT E
   JOLLES M, 1980, DICHTKUNST LEBENKUNS
   KELLER H, 1965, SCHILLERS PROSA
   KOOPMANN H, 1984, GEDICHTE INTERPREATI, V3, P83
   LANDGRAF E, 2002, GOETHE YB PUBLICATIO, V11, P159
   Norrman Ralf, 1986, S BUTLER MEANING CHI
   Schiller Friedrich, 1943, SCHILLERS WERKE NATI
   SCHULTE H, 1980, WERKE BEGEISTERUNG F
   SHARPE L, 2003, F SCHILLER DRAMA THO, P119
   von WIESE Benno, 1959, F SCHILLER
   Welch John W., 1981, CHIASMUS ANTIQUITY S
   WILKINSON EM, 1967, AESTHETIC ED MAN SER
NR 12
TC 0
BP 257
EP 273
PY 2006
VL 39
IS 3-4
GA V65PV
UT WOS:000204435100003
ER

PT J
AU Shean, GD
   Baldwin, G
AF Shean, Glenn D.
   Baldwin, Gretchen
TI The Latent Structure of the Center for Epidemiological
   Studies-Depression Scale
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPATHOLOGY AND BEHAVIORAL ASSESSMENT
J9 J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shean, Glenn D.] Coll William & Mary, Dept Psychol, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
   [Baldwin, Gretchen] Winthrop Univ, Dept Psychol, Rock Hill, SC 29730 USA.
RP Shean, GD, Coll William & Mary, Dept Psychol, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
EM gdshea@gmail.com; baldwing@winthrop.edu
DE Depression; Taxometrics; Taxon; Continuity; Essentialism
ID 2 QUANTITATIVE INDICATORS; TAXOMETRIC ANALYSIS; CES-D; DETECTING
   TAXONICITY; MAJOR DEPRESSION; MENTAL-DISORDERS; CONTINUITY; SYMPTOMS;
   PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; SAMPLE
AB Taxometric analyses were used to assess the latent structure of depressive symptoms as measured by the Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression (CES-D) scale. Participants were 3,395 college students enrolled in Introductory Psychology classes at a mid-size university. Analyses included data simulation strategies to assure that the data was appropriate for interpreting skewed indicators and small putative taxa. Four indicators (depressed mood, positive affect, somatic, and interpersonal symptoms) were derived from principal components analysis. Taxometric analyses indicated that distributions of the four CES-D factor based indicators were dimensional. Results are consistent with a continuity model of the latent structure of questionnaire measures of depressive symptoms in this young adult population, of which approximately 15% scored above the clinical cut-point for the CES-D scale.
CR Ambrosini PJ, 2002, J PSYCHIAT RES, V36, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(02)00011-0
   Beach SRH, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P228, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.2.228
   Beauchaine TP, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P501, DOI 10.1017/S0954579403000270
   BERKMAN LF, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V124, P372
   Blatt SJ, 1998, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V46, P723, DOI 10.1177/00030651980460030301
   Bohannon Richard W, 2003, Percept Mot Skills, V97, P855, DOI 10.2466/PMS.97.7.855-861
   Brantley PJ, 2000, HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT IN PRIMARY CARE SETTINGS, P391
   BROADHEAD WE, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P2524, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.19.2524
   Cheung CK, 1998, J PSYCHOL, V132, P169
   FECHNERBATES S, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P550, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.3.550
   Flett GL, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P395, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.3.395
   GOTLIB IH, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P90, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.1.90
   Hankin BL, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P96, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.1.96
   Harringsma R., 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P558
   Haslam N, 2002, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P628, DOI 10.1521/jscp.21.6.628.22793
   Haslam N., 1999, TESTING THRESH UNPUB
   Haslam N, 2003, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V37, P696, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2003.01258.x
   Hyman SE, 2010, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V6, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091532
   Hyman SE, 2007, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V8, P725, DOI 10.1038/nrn2218
   Judd LL, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V45, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00055-4
   JUDD LL, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V55, P18
   Kendell R, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P4, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.1.4
   Kendler KS, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P172
   Kessler RC, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V45, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00056-6
   Meehl PE, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P1091
   MEEHL PE, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P1059
   MEEHL PE, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P266, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.4.266
   Moos R. H., 1991, PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS, P187
   Parker G, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V47, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00133-X
   Radloff L. S., 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL MEASU, V1, P385, DOI DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBERTS RE, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P41
   Ruscio J, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P145, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.145
   Ruscio J., 2004, UNDERSTANDING STAT, V3, P151, DOI 10.1207/s15328031us0303_2
   Ruscio J, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P473, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.3.473
   Ruscio J, 2004, TAXOMETRIC PROGRAMS
   SANTOR DA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P131, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.2.131
   Santor DA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P216, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.110.2.216
   Satorius N, 2009, WORLD PSYCHIAT, V8, P86
   Schmidt NB, 2004, TAXOMETRICS NEW DIAG
   Shafer AB, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P123, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20213
   Shean G, 2008, J GENET PSYCHOL, V169, P281, DOI 10.3200/GNTP.169.3.281-292
   Solomon A, 2001, J NERV MENT DIS, V189, P498, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200108000-00002
   Winokur G, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V45, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00063-3
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P98
NR 44
TC 0
BP 502
EP 509
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 34
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10862-012-9296-3
GA 035OU
UT WOS:000310957600009
ER

PT J
AU Stavrova, O
   Fetchenhauer, D
   Schlosser, T
AF Stavrova, Olga
   Fetchenhauer, Detlef
   Schloesser, Thomas
TI Why are religious people happy? The effect of the social norm of
   religiosity across countries
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE RESEARCH
J9 SOC SCI RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stavrova, Olga; Fetchenhauer, Detlef; Schloesser, Thomas] Univ Cologne, Dept Social & Econ Psychol, D-50923 Cologne, Germany.
   [Stavrova, Olga] Univ Cologne, GK SOCLIFE, D-50931 Cologne, Germany.
RP Stavrova, O, Univ Cologne, Dept Social & Econ Psychol, Albertus Magnus Pl, D-50923 Cologne, Germany.
EM stavrova@wiso.uni-koeln.de
DE Religion; Subjective well-being; Social norms; Social recognition;
   Cross-national differences
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MULTILEVEL MODELS; HEALTH; HAPPINESS; EMOTIONS;
   PERSPECTIVE; HYPOTHESIS; DEPRESSION; BOUNDARIES; ATTENDANCE
AB Drawing on social norms theories, we suggest that religiosity substantially increases subjective well-being if it is considered normative in a certain national context. In Study 1, we test this hypothesis using an indicator of a country's social norm of religiosity that includes both the national level of religiosity and the social desirability of religion. The results of a multilevel regression analysis suggest that religious individuals are on average happier and more satisfied with life than non-religious individuals. This effect is stronger in religious countries with dominant negative attitudes towards non-believers. In Study 2, we further examine whether the differences in social recognition of religious and non-religious individuals in countries where religiosity is normative account for this finding. The results of a moderated mediation analysis indicate that in religious countries, religious people report being treated with more respect, which partially explains their higher levels of happiness and life satisfaction. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Abdel-Khalek A. M., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V<IT>9</IT>, P85, DOI 10.1080/13694670500040625
   Alesina A., 2003, NBER WORKING PAPERS
   [Anonymous], 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   ARDA, 2002, RELIGION AND PUBLIC
   Baier CJ, 2001, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V38, P3, DOI 10.1177/0022427801038001001
   Bauer DJ, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P142, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.2.142
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Beucker P., 2008, STREIT UM KIRCHENAUS
   Bicchieri Christina, 2006, THE GRAMMAR OF SOCIE
   Blake J., 1964, HANDBOOK OF MODERN S
   Brauer M, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P1519, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02182.x
   Campo John E., 2009, ENCY ISLAM
   Childs E, 2010, J SCI STUD RELIG, V49, P550
   CIALDINI RB, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1015, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.6.1015
   Cialdini RB, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P105, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01242
   Clark A., 2009, WORKING PAPERS
   Cohen AB, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P287, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.148
   Cohen J., 2003, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   CORNWALL M, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P572, DOI 10.2307/2579261
   DEUTSCH MORTON, 1955, JOUR ABNORMAL AND SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V51-31, P629, DOI 10.1037/h0046408
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P435
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Durkheim Emile, 1912, ELEMENTARY FORMS REL
   Ebaugh Helen Rose, 2001, RELIG SOCIAL POLICY, P95
   Edgell P, 2006, AM SOCIOL REV, V71, P211
   Eisenberg N, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P665, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.665
   Eitle D, 2011, J SCI STUD RELIG, V50, P61, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2010.01552.x
   Eliassen AH, 2005, J SCI STUD RELIG, V44, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2005.00275.x
   Elliott M, 2009, SOCIOL RELIG, V70, P285, DOI 10.1093/socrel/srp028
   Ellison CG, 2009, SOC SCI RES, V38, P656, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2009.02.002
   Ellison G., 1991, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V32, P80
   Finke R., 2005, ARDA NATIONAL PROFIL
   Frey B., 2002, HAPPINESS AND ECONOM
   Fulmer C.A., 2010, PSYCHOL SCI
   Furnham A, 1998, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V13, P735
   George LK, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P190, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_04
   Gibbs J. P., 1981, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SOCIO, P483
   Goldstein NJ, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P472, DOI 10.1086/586910
   Granqvist P., 2008, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P906
   Granqvist P, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V14, P49, DOI 10.1177/1088868309348618
   Green M, 2010, J RELIG HEALTH, V49, P149, DOI 10.1007/s10943-009-9242-1
   HAI, 2011, SUBMISSION TO THE IR
   Hayward RD, 2009, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P592, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.552
   Headey B, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P73, DOI 10.1080/17439760903435232
   Hechter M., 2001, SOCIAL NORMS
   Hogg MA, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V14, P72, DOI 10.1177/1088868309349692
   HOGG MA, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P175, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700209
   HOLLANDER EP, 1960, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V61, P365, DOI 10.1037/h0049199
   Hood Jr R.W., 1996, THE PSYCHOLOGY OF RE
   Horne C., 2009, THE REWARDS OF PUNIS
   Idler E.L., 2009, HEALTH AND RELIGION, P131
   Joyner J., 2007, BLACK PRESIDENT MORE
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kalmijn M, 2007, SOC SCI RES, V36, P447, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.06.001
   Kenny DA, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P115, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.2.115
   KIRKPATRICK LA, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P266, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183002
   Koenig H, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P885
   Koenig H., 2001, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT
   Krause N, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P405, DOI 10.2307/2676333
   Krause N. M., 2005, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V15, P73, DOI 10.1207/s15327582ijpr1501_6
   LaPiere R., 1954, THEORY SOCIAL CONTRO
   Laurencelle R. M., 2002, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V12, P109, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1202_03
   Lavric M, 2008, J RELIG HEALTH, V47, P164, DOI 10.1007/s10943-008-9168-z
   Lim C., 2009, PAPER PRESENTED AT T
   LOFLAND J, 1965, AM SOCIOL REV, V30, P862, DOI 10.2307/2090965
   Marks N. F., 2007, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V17, P245, DOI 10.1080/10508610701402309
   Mill J.S., 1869, OF THE LIMITS TO THE
   Mochon D, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P632, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.10.004
   Musick M.A., 1998, THE JOURNALS OF GERO, V53B, P218
   Norenzayan A, 2009, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P101, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.482
   Norman Robert Z., 1977, STATUS CHARACTERISTI
   Nugier A, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1699, DOI 10.1080/02699930601124738
   Okulicz-Kozaryn Adam, 2010, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V13, P155
   Opp Karl-Dieter, 2001, SOCIAL NORMS, P3
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   PARGAMENT KI, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P793, DOI 10.1007/BF00938065
   Pargament KI, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P239, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_06
   Park CL, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00428.x
   Parsons T, 1937, STRUCTURE SOCIAL ACT
   Phillip C., 2011, SOC SCI RES, V40, P1350
   Regnerus MD, 2003, SOC SCI RES, V32, P633, DOI 10.1016/S0049-089X(03)00027-9
   Rimal RN, 2003, COMMUN THEOR, V13, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2885.2003.tb00288.x
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   SCHACHTER S, 1951, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V46, P190, DOI 10.1037/h0062326
   Sharp S, 2010, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V73, P417, DOI 10.1177/0190272510389129
   Smith TB, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P614, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.4.614
   Snoep L, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P207, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9045-6
   Soons JPM, 2009, J MARRIAGE FAM, V71, P1141
   Stack S, 2011, J SCI STUD RELIG, V50, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2011.01568.x
   Stark R, 2008, REV RELIG RES, V50, P120
   Stavrova O, 2011, J ECON PSYCHOL, V32, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.11.002
   Stavrova O., 2011, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY
   Stillman TF, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P686, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.03.007
   Strawbridge WJ, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P68, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2301_10
   Stroope S., 2011, SOCIOLOGY RELIG
   Stutzer A., 2004, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V2, P696, DOI 10.1162/1542476041423331
   Thogersen J, 2006, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V26, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2006.09.004
   Thogersen J, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P458, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.12.004
   Thye SR, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P407, DOI 10.2307/2657464
   UNO, 2011, NATIONAL ACCOUNTS MA
   Vail KE, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V14, P84, DOI 10.1177/1088868309351165
   WAHRMAN R, 1974, SOCIOMETRY, V37, P137, DOI 10.2307/2786474
   Wallace JM, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P721, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500604
   Wilkins AC, 2008, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V71, P281
   WVS, 2005, WORLD VALUES SURVEY
   Ysseldyk R, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V14, P60, DOI 10.1177/1088868309349693
   Zuckerman P., 2009, SOCIOLOGY COMPASS, V3, P949, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9020.2009.00247.x
NR 109
TC 0
BP 90
EP 105
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 42
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2012.07.002
GA 047CS
UT WOS:000311815900007
ER

PT J
AU Sansone, RA
   Chu, JW
   Wiederman, MW
AF Sansone, Randy A.
   Chu, Jamie W.
   Wiederman, Michael W.
TI Body image and borderline personality disorder among psychiatric
   inpatients
SO COMPREHENSIVE PSYCHIATRY
J9 COMPR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sansone, Randy A.] Wright State Univ, Sch Med, Dayton, OH 45408 USA.
   [Sansone, Randy A.] Kettering Med Ctr, Kettering, OH 45429 USA.
   [Chu, Jamie W.] Miami Valley Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Dayton, OH 45429 USA.
   [Wiederman, Michael W.] Columbia Coll, Dept Human Relat, Columbia, SC 29203 USA.
RP Sansone, RA, Sycamore Primary Care Ctr, Miamisburg, OH 45342 USA.
EM randy.sansone@khnetwork.org
ID CONSCIOUSNESS; SCALE; PRIVATE
AB Objective: With the exclusion of studies in individuals with eating disorders, few investigators have examined body image issues in patients with borderline personality disorder (BPD). In this study, we examined among psychiatric inpatients relationships between body image and BPD.
   Method: In a cross-sectional sample of convenience, we surveyed 126 women in an inpatient psychiatric unit using 5 measures for body image and 2 measures for BPD.
   Results: Using standardized cutoffs for BPD diagnosis, participants with BPD demonstrated a number of differentiating features with regard to body image issues. Explicitly, BPD did not seem to be related to being self-conscious about one's appearance, although BPD was related to being more self-conscious, in general. Individuals with BPD were not more invested in their appearance as a source of self-definition but evaluated their own appearance more negatively and were more likely to believe that attractiveness is an important factor for happiness and acceptance. Although BPD was not related to perceptions about the strength and competence of one's own body, those with BPD indicated less comfort and trust in their own bodies. In general, it appeared that body image measures that were more perceptually grounded were more likely to be similar to non-BPD participants, whereas body image measures that were more cognitively grounded were more likely to be statistically significantly different in comparison with non-BPD participants.
   Conclusions: Psychiatric inpatients with BPD demonstrate a number of disturbances in body image. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bergstrom RL, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P975, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.9.975
   CASH TF, 1996, THER RES */* COGN TH, V20, P37
   de Groot ER, 2008, J PERS DISORD, V22, P332, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2008.22.4.332
   DUBRO AF, 1988, PERS DISORD, V2, P256
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   Greenberg J. L., 2010, YOUNG ADULT MENTAL H, P126
   Haaf B, 2001, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V51, P246, DOI 10.1055/s-2001-14302
   Hyler S. E., 1994, PERSONALITY DIAGNOST
   HYLER SE, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P751
   Jarry Jose L, 2005, Body Image, V2, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2005.10.001
   Jarry Josee L, 2004, Body Image, V1, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2004.10.005
   JOHNSON JG, 1992, J PERS DISORD, V6, P450
   Kazuko Tamura, 2009, Shinrigaku Kenkyu, V79, P506
   KOLB JE, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P37
   Layden M., 1993, COGNITIVE THERAPY BO
   Linehan M. M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   McKinley NM, 1996, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V20, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1996.tb00467.x
   MILLER LC, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P397, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.2.397
   PATRICK J, 1995, J PERS DISORD, V9, P266
   Probst M, 1995, EATING DISORD, V3, P133, DOI 10. 1080/10640269508249156
   READ G, 2008, ABC EATING DISORDERS, P9
   Rowe SL, 2008, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V42, P1021, DOI 10.1080/00048670802512040
   Sansone RA, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P973, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199811)54:7<973::AID-JCLP11>3.0.CO;2-H
   Sansone RA, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V29, P76, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(200101)29:1<76::AID-EAT12>3.0.CO;2-O
   SEPULVEDA A., 2002, PSYCHOL SPAIN, V6, P83
   Thompson JK, 2005, AIP CONF PROC, V770, P175
NR 27
TC 2
BP 579
EP 584
PY 2010
PD NOV-DEC
VL 51
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2010.04.001
GA 674PE
UT WOS:000283758800004
ER

PT J
AU Lerner, JS
   Tiedens, LZ
AF Lerner, JS
   Tiedens, LZ
TI Portrait of the angry decision maker: How appraisal tendencies shape
   anger's influence on cognition
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DECISION MAKING
J9 J BEHAV DECIS MAKING
LA English
DT Review
C1 Carnegie Mellon Univ, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Lerner, JS, Carnegie Mellon Univ, Porter Hall 208, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM jlerner@cmu.edu
DE emotion; anger; decision making; judgment; affect; cognition; choice;
   risk
ID FRONTAL CORTICAL ACTIVITY; MOOD-CONGRUENT JUDGMENT; DISCRETE EMOTIONS;
   AFFECTIVE STATES; POSITIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL JUDGMENT; BRAIN ACTIVITY;
   PERCEPTION; RISK; SADNESS
AB This paper reviews the impact of anger on judgment and decision making. Section I proposes that anger merits special attention in the study of judgment and decision making because the effects of anger often diverge from those of other negative emotions. Section II presents an Appraisal-Tendency Framework for predicting and organizing such effects. Section III reviews empirical evidence for the uniqueness of anger's relations to judgment and decision making. Section IV connects the Appraisal-Tendency Framework to associated mechanisms and theories. Drawing on the evidence, Section V presents the question of whether anger should be considered a positive emotion. It also proposes the hypothesis that anger will be experienced as relatively unpleasant and unrewarding when reflecting back on the source of one's anger but experienced as relatively pleasant and rewarding when looking forward. Section VI synthesizes the evidence into a new portrait of the angry decision maker. Copyright (c) 2006 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Ainslie G, 2003, BEHAV PROCESS, V64, P369, DOI 10.1016/S0376-6357(03)00138-4
   Aristotle, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Aristotle, RHETORIC
   Averill J. R., 1982, ANGER AGGRESSION ESS
   Bechara A, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1293, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5304.1293
   Ben-Ze'ev Aaron, 2000, SUBTLETY EMOTIONS
   Berkowitz L, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P107, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.2.107
   BERKOWITZ L, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P494, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.4.494
   Berkowitz L., 1993, AGGRESSION ITS CAUSE
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   Bower G. H., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P31
   Bower G. H., 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, P87
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWER GH, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P451, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.4.451
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   CACIOPPO JT, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.5
   CASPI A, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P308, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.6.824
   Chaiken S., 1999, DUAL PROCESS THEORIE
   Clark M. S., 1996, KNOWLEDGE STRUCTURES, P247
   Clore G., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA
   Coan J. A., 2004, ASYMMETRICAL BRAIN, P565
   Cohen D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P945, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.5.945
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Davidson Richard J., 1995, P361
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   de Quervain DJF, 2004, SCIENCE, V305, P1254, DOI 10.1126/science.1100735
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   DeSteno D, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00676.x
   DeSteno D, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P43, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.43
   DeSteno D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.397
   Dunn JR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P736, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.736
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   ELLSWORTH PC, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00993115
   Ellsworth PC, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P572
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Fischhoff B, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V11, P124, DOI 10.1037/a0027959
   FONG CT, 2004, EFFECTS EMOTIONAL AM
   FONG CT, 2005, APPRAISAL APPROACH E
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   Forgas JP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P28
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.318
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FORGAS JP, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P596
   FOX NA, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P863, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.8.863
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, J BEHAV MED, V23, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1005596208324
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frijda N. H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P197
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   Goldberg JH, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P781, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199908/09)29:5/6<781::AID-EJSP960>3.0.CO;2-3
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Halberstadt JB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1017
   HANSEN CH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.917
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.5.797
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000635
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P838, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00121
   Harmon-Jones E, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P337, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000059
   HAVILAND JM, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P97, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.1.97
   Hemenover S, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P363, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000103
   Hochschild A., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   JOHNSONLAIRD PN, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P201, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411069
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF01173005
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P467
   Knutson B, 2004, SCIENCE, V305, P1246, DOI 10.1126/science.1102822
   Knutson B, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02281954
   Larsen JT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00677.x
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus Richard, 1994, NATURE EMOTIONS FUND, P208
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   Leach CW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P932, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.932
   Lemerise E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P594
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   LERNER JS, 2006, FACIAL EXPRESSIONS E
   Lerner JS, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00679.x
   Lerner JS, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P563, DOI 10.1177/0146167298246001
   Lerner JS, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P144, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01433
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Levenson R. W., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P123
   Loewenstein G., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P619
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P176, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.176
   Mackie DM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P602, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.602
   Oatley K, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P363
   MAYER JD, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P237, DOI 10.1177/0146167295213005
   MAYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.119
   McDaniels TL, 1997, RISK ANAL, V17, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1997.tb00872.x
   MUSCH J, 2004, PSYCHOL EVALUATION A
   Neumann R, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P179, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00238
   Niedenthal PM, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P337, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.2.337
   Niedenthal PM, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P403
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P561, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409206
   OATLEY K, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P55, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.43.020192.000415
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Parkinson B, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P663
   Parrot W. G., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P278
   Peters EM, 2004, RISK ANAL, V24, P1349, DOI 10.1111/j.0272-4332.2004.00531.x
   PLUTCHIK R, 1979, PSYCHOEVOLUTIONARY S
   PRATTO F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.3.380
   Quigley BM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1280, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212008
   Raghunathan R, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P56, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2838
   Roseman I., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P11
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.2.206
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P161, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411034
   ROTHSTEIN E, 2000, NY TIMES        0205, pB9
   Rozin P, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P574, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.870
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P186, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.2.186
   Scherer K. R., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P637
   Scherer K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P92
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N, 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P534
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Siegman A.W., 1994, ANGER HOSTILITY HEAR
   SILBERMAN EK, 1986, BRAIN COGNITION, V5, P322, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(86)90035-7
   SIMON HA, 1967, PSYCHOL REV, V74, P29, DOI 10.1037/h0024127
   SLOVIC P, 1987, SCIENCE, V236, P280, DOI 10.1126/science.3563507
   Slovic P., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P397, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511808098.025
   SMALL DA, 2005, EMOTIONAL POLITICS P
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   SMITH CA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P339, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.3.339
   Smith RH, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P158, DOI 10.1177/0146167296222005
   Solomon R. C., 1990, PASSION JUSTICE
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1996, MANUAL STATE TRIAT A
   Tavris C, 1989, ANGER MISUNDERSTOOD
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, MOTIV EMOTION, V25, P233, DOI 10.1023/A:1012224507488
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P86, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.86
   TOMAKA J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P248, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.248
   TOOBY J, 1990, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V11, P375, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(90)90017-Z
   Tripp TM, 1997, RES NEGOT O, V6, P145
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   Weiner B, 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P281
   WEINER B, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P186, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.2.186
   Williams JE, 2000, CIRCULATION, V101, P2034
   WRIGHT WF, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P276, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90039-A
NR 146
TC 159
BP 115
EP 137
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1002/bdm.515
GA 034QQ
UT WOS:000236946100004
ER

PT J
AU CHENG, IKP
   CY, C
   CHAN, MK
   YU, L
   FANG, GX
   WEI, D
AF CHENG, IKP
   CY, C
   CHAN, MK
   YU, L
   FANG, GX
   WEI, D
TI CORRECTION OF ANEMIA IN PATIENTS ON CONTINUOUS AMBULATORY
   PERITONEAL-DIALYSIS WITH SUBCUTANEOUS RECOMBINANT ERYTHROPOIETIN TWICE A
   WEEK - A LONG-TERM STUDY
SO CLINICAL NEPHROLOGY
J9 CLIN NEPHROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV HONG KONG,QUEEN MARY HOSP,DEPT PATHOL,HONG KONG,HONG KONG.
   TUNG WAH HOSP,RENAL UNIT,HONG KONG,HONG KONG.
RP CHENG, IKP, UNIV HONG KONG,QUEEN MARY HOSP,DEPT MED,HONG KONG,HONG KONG.
DE RECOMBINANT ERYTHROPOIETIN; CONTINUOUS AMBULATORY PERITONEAL DIALYSIS;
   ANEMIA
ID RENAL ANEMIA; HEMODIALYSIS; THERAPY; PHARMACOKINETICS; TRIAL
AB Subcutaneous recombinant human erythropoietin (rHuEPO) was given for 12 months twice weekly to 10 patients on continuous ambulatory peritoneal dialysis (CAPD) with anemia (hemoglobin < 9.0 mg/dl).  All patients responded to a median weekly dose of between 37.5 to 100 (mean 55 to 105) units/kg and reached a target hemoglobin of 10-12 mg/dl in a mean of 11.7 weeks (range 5-24).  Serum iron, iron saturation and ferritin were significantly lower and serum potassium was significantly higher than the pre-treatment level from 1 month onwards.  Five patients without pre-treatment iron overload required oral iron supplement and 3 required oral potassium-binding resin.  No significant change in other serum biochemical parameters was observed.  Blood pressure remained stable during the treatment period but additional or increased dosage of antihypertensive drugs was required in 5 patients.  Peritoneal small solute clearance and ultrafiltration and residual renal clearance did not change significantly after correction of anemia.  The incidence of peritonitis and exit site infection was similarly unaffected.  One patient developed a severe headache which was not associated with hypertension and responded to withdrawal of rHuEPO treatment.  Most of the remaining patients showed improvement in subjective well-being.  It was concluded that the subcutaneous route twice a week is a safe, convenient and cost-effective way to administer rHuEPO to patients on CAPD.
CR BOELAERT JR, 1989, PERITON DIALYSIS INT, V9, P95
   BOMMER J, 1988, LANCET, V2, P406
   CASATI S, 1987, BRIT MED J, V295, P1017
   ESCHBACH JW, 1987, NEW ENGL J MED, V316, P73, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198701083160203
   ESCHBACH JW, 1989, NEW ENGL J MED, V321, P158, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198907203210305
   GARCIA DL, 1988, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V85, P6142, DOI 10.1073/pnas.85.16.6142
   HUGHES RT, 1990, BRIT J HAEMATOL, V75, P268, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2141.1990.tb02661.x
   LEVIN N, 1989, SEMIN NEPHROL, V9, P16
   LIM VS, 1989, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V14, P496
   LIM VS, 1989, ANN INTERN MED, V110, P108
   LIU SF, 1990, CLIN NEPHROL, V33, P47
   MACDOUGALL IC, 1989, BRIT MED J, V299, P157
   MACDOUGALL IC, 1989, LANCET, V1, P425
   PAGANINI EP, 1989, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V14, P19
   ROTTEMBOURG J, 1982, P EUR DIAL TRANS, V19, P397
   SINAITRIEMAN L, 1989, J PEDIATR, V114, P550, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(89)80692-4
   STEINHAUER HB, 1989, NEPHRON, V53, P91
   WINEARLS CG, 1986, LANCET, V2, P1175
   ZEHNDER C, 1990, SCHWEIZ MED WSCHR, V120, P217
NR 19
TC 26
BP 207
EP 212
PY 1991
PD MAY
VL 35
IS 5
GA FM946
UT WOS:A1991FM94600004
ER

PT J
AU Hallin, A
   Bergqvist, D
   Fugl-Meyer, K
   Holmberg, L
AF Hallin, A
   Bergqvist, D
   Fugl-Meyer, K
   Holmberg, L
TI Areas of concern, quality of life and life satisfaction in patients with
   peripheral vascular disease
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF VASCULAR AND ENDOVASCULAR SURGERY
J9 EUR J VASC ENDOVASC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Falun Cent Hosp, Dept Surg, S-79182 Falun, Sweden.
   Univ Uppsala Hosp, Dept Surg, S-75185 Uppsala, Sweden.
   Univ Uppsala Hosp, Dept Neurosci, Rehabil Med & Sexol Unit, S-75185 Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Hallin, A, Kirurgmottagningen, SE-79182 Falun, Sweden.
DE quality of life; life satisfaction; peripheral vascular disease; carotid
   artery stenosis; aortic aneurysm abdominal; intermittent claudication;
   lower limb ischaemia
ID ABDOMINAL AORTIC-ANEURYSM; SF-36 HEALTH SURVEY; LOWER-LIMB ISCHEMIA;
   OF-LIFE; INTERMITTENT CLAUDICATION; CAROTID ENDARTERECTOMY; ERECTILE
   DYSFUNCTION; FOLLOW-UP; SURGERY; VALIDITY
AB Objectives: to explore the ways in which peripheral vascular disease subjectively affect patients and to relate these findings to validated measurements of quality of life (QOL) and life satisfaction.
   Design: a cross-sectional study.
   Subjects: eighty patients, with carotid artery stenosis (CAS), abdominal aortic aneurysm (AAA), intermittent claudication (IC) or critical limb ischaemia (CLI). Methods: semi-structured interviews were used to explore the effect of the disease on the patients life situation. QOL was assessed by SF-36 and life satisfaction by LiSat-11.
   Results: the SF36, LiSat-11 and our interview revealed two principal patterns: one for patients with CAS and AAA, and one for patients with IC and CLI. The interview revealed important areas affecting the vascular patient. Some of these areas: higher intellectual function, concern, sexual function, family concern and factors related to the operated areas were not covered by either the SF36 or the LiSat-11.
   Conclusions: for a full understanding of how peripheral vascular disease affects the individual, disease specific questions need to be added to generic QOL instruments and measurements of life satisfaction.
CR ARFVIDSSON B, 1993, EUR J CLIN INVEST, V23, P741, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2362.1993.tb01294.x
   Beattie DK, 1997, EUR J VASC ENDOVASC, V13, P9, DOI 10.1016/S1078-5884(97)80044-5
   Bohmer RD, 1999, AUST NZ J SURG, V69, P447, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1622.1999.01595.x
   Bosch JL, 1996, MED DECIS MAKING, V16, P217, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9601600305
   Branholm IB, 1991, J REHABIL SCI, V4, P29
   Brannholm I.B., 1996, NEUROL REHABIL, V2, P63
   BRAZIER JE, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P160
   Chetter IC, 1997, EUR J VASC ENDOVASC, V13, P597, DOI 10.1016/S1078-5884(97)80070-6
   CURRIE IC, 1995, EUR J VASC ENDOVASC, V10, P356, DOI 10.1016/S1078-5884(05)80057-7
   CURRIE IC, 1992, ANN ROY COLL SURG, V74, P269
   DELEO D, 1987, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V17, P317
   de Vries SO, 1998, J VASC SURG, V27, P422, DOI 10.1016/S0741-5214(98)70316-7
   DIENER HC, 1984, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V234, P74, DOI 10.1007/BF00432887
   Eskandari MK, 1998, VASCULAR SURG, V32, P415, DOI 10.1177/153857449803200503
   Feinglass J, 1996, J VASC SURG, V24, P503, DOI 10.1016/S0741-5214(96)70066-6
   FUGLMEYER AR, IN PRESS INT J REHAB
   FuglMeyer AR, 1997, INT J IMPOT RES, V9, P141, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900269
   FUGLMEYER KS, SEX SWEDEN SEXUAL LI
   GARRAT AM, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P1441
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   GUYATT GH, 1989, CAN MED ASSOC J, V140, P1441
   HEMMINGSEN R, 1986, ANN NEUROL, V20, P13, DOI 10.1002/ana.410200104
   HENESSY A, 1998, EUR J SURG, V164, P673
   JACOBS LA, 1983, SURGERY, V93, P683
   KAHIRA HS, 1996, EUR J VASC ENDOVASC, V11, P65
   Klevsgard R, 1999, EUR J VASC ENDOVASC, V17, P319, DOI 10.1053/ejvs.1998.0773
   Lee ES, 2000, ANN VASC SURG, V14, P13, DOI 10.1007/s100169910003
   LYONS RA, 1994, AGE AGEING, V23, P182, DOI 10.1093/ageing/23.3.182
   MAGEE TR, 1992, BRIT J SURG, V79, P1014, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800791009
   Mangione CM, 1997, J GEN INTERN MED, V12, P686, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1997.07142.x
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   MURPHY TP, 1998, JVIR, V9, P142
   PARKER JC, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.5.676
   PELL JP, 1993, EUR J VASCULAR SURG, V7, P448, DOI 10.1016/S0950-821X(05)80265-8
   PELL JP, 1995, EUR J VASC ENDOVASC, V9, P469, DOI 10.1016/S1078-5884(05)80018-8
   Perkins JMT, 1998, EUR J VASC ENDOVASC, V16, P203, DOI 10.1016/S1078-5884(98)80221-9
   Ponte E, 1996, ANGIOLOGY, V47, P247, DOI 10.1177/000331979604700305
   ROHRER MJ, 1988, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V123, P1213
   Rutherford RB, 1997, J VASC SURG, V26, P517, DOI 10.1016/S0741-5214(97)70045-4
   SIRKKA A, 1992, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V85, P58
   SULLIVAN M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1349, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00125-Q
   Tangelder MJD, 1999, J VASC SURG, V29, P913, DOI 10.1016/S0741-5214(99)70219-3
   TRUDEL L, 1984, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V65, P310
   Vriens EM, 1998, EUR J VASC ENDOVASC, V16, P395, DOI 10.1016/S1078-5884(98)80006-3
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
NR 45
TC 24
BP 255
EP 263
PY 2002
PD SEP
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1053/ejvs.2002.1647
GA 591NX
UT WOS:000177888100012
ER

PT J
AU Caballero, A
   Toro, I
   Sanchez, F
   Carrera, P
AF Caballero, Amparo
   Toro, Ines
   Sanchez, Flor
   Carrera, Pilar
TI Emotions and gender in sexual risk behaviour in adolescents
SO REVISTA DE PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL
J9 REV PSICOL SOC
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Caballero, Amparo] Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psicol, Dpto Psicol Social & Metodol, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
RP Caballero, A, Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psicol, Dpto Psicol Social & Metodol, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
EM amparo.caballero@uam.es
DE Sexual risk behaviour; anticipated emotions; attitudes; adolescents
ID PLANNED BEHAVIOR; ANTICIPATED REGRET; CONDOM USE; METAANALYSIS;
   PREDICTION; INTENTIONS; EXPERIENCE
AB The present study explores personal sexual experience in a sample of adolescents aged 14 to 16. Furthermore, it looks at how anticipated emotions -as compared to the Planned Behaviour Theory variables- can improve predictions about intention to have unprotected sex, focusing on gender differences. Results suggest that anticipated emotions in males do not improve such predictions. In contrast, in the case of women, anticipated emotions with relation to sexual risk behaviour improve predictions about intention to have unprotected sex by up to 17%. In general, males show a less negative attitude than women towards high-risk sexual behaviour, and women anticipate more associated negative emotions, such as fear and guilt, and less happiness than men.
CR AJZEN I, 1986, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P453, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(86)90045-4
   Albarracin D, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P142, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.1.142
   Balaguer I., 2002, ESTILOS VIDA ADOLESC
   Becker M. H., 1974, HLTH ED MONOGRAPHS, V2, P324, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10865-007-9123-6
   Caballero A, 2007, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V10, P151
   Caballero A, 2003, PSICOTHEMA, V15, P427
   CARRERA P, 2008, SUBSTANCE ABUSE RES, V1, P1
   Dolcini M Margaret, 2004, Health Promot Pract, V5, P404, DOI 10.1177/1524839903257997
   *EQ DAPHN, 2007, ENC B SCHER PHARM AN
   AJZEN I, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P888, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.5.888
   Fishbein M., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   Fishbein M, 1980, Nebr Symp Motiv, V27, P65
   *MIN SAN CONS, 2007, INF INT VOL EMB DAT
   PARKER D, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P127
   RICHARD R, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P9
   Richard R, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P1411, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01684.x
   Richard R, 1996, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V18, P111, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1802_1
   Rosenstock I.M., 1974, HLTH ED MONOGR, VII, P4
   SANCHEZ F, 2001, INT REV SOCIAL PSYCH, V14, P7
   Sheeran P., 2002, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V12, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792772143000003
   Sheeran P, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P2107, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb02298.x
   Sheeran P, 1998, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P231
   Sheeran P, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P533, DOI 10.1002/1099-0992(200007/08)30:4<533::AID-EJSP6>3.0.CO;2-F
   Whitten KL, 2003, SEX TRANSM DIS, V30, P348, DOI 10.1097/00007435-200304000-00015
NR 24
TC 0
BP 349
EP 361
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 24
IS 3
GA 487HG
UT WOS:000269262000004
ER

PT J
AU Brandner, B
   Blagrove, M
   McCallum, G
   Bromley, LM
AF Brandner, B
   Blagrove, M
   McCallum, G
   Bromley, LM
TI Dreams, images and emotions associated with propofol anaesthesia
SO ANAESTHESIA
J9 ANAESTHESIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV COLL SWANSEA, DEPT PSYCHOL, SWANSEA SA2 8PP, W GLAM, WALES.
RP Brandner, B, UCL, SCH MED, ACAD DEPT ANAESTHET, MORTIMER ST, ROOM 103, LONDON W1N 8AA, ENGLAND.
DE anaesthetics, intravenous, propofol; complications, dreams, emotions
ID TOTAL INTRAVENOUS ANESTHESIA; PATIENT-CONTROLLED SEDATION;
   HEALTHY-VOLUNTEERS; RECOVERY; SURGERY; ALFENTANIL; MIDAZOLAM; ENFLURANE
AB One hundred and twelve patients scheduled for day case varicose vein surgery were randomly allocated to one of three groups: total intravenous anaesthesia with propofol, propofol induction followed by inhalational anaesthesia with nitrous oxide and isoflurane or thiopentone induction followed by inhalational anaesthesia with nitrous oxide and isoflurane. Assessments were made in the recovery room of the incidence of dreaming, the content of the dreams and the emotional status of the patients. The groups differed significantly in reporting that they had been dreaming: patients who underwent total intravenous anaesthesia reported the most dreaming and patients who received thiopentone the least. However, despite the large number of case reports of sexual imagery following propofol anaesthesia and despite the two groups who had received propofol experiencing significantly greater happiness upon recovery than the thiopentone group, there were no appreciable differences in the sexual content of the dreams. Each group had only a small number of dreams even remotely related to sex.
CR BENHORIN C, 1979, DIMENSIONS DREAMS, P193
   BOHEIMER NO, 1990, ANAESTHESIA, V45, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2044.1990.tb14432.x
   BRICKER SRW, 1988, ANAESTHESIA, V43, P171
   BRIMACOMBE J, 1993, ANAESTHESIA, V48, P527, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2044.1993.tb07078.x
   Dubois A, 1988, Anaesthesia, V43 Suppl, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2044.1988.tb09078.x
   DUNDEE JW, 1990, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V30, P311
   DUNDEE JW, 1990, BRIT J ANAESTH, V65, P281
   FOLLETTE JW, 1992, ANESTHESIOLOGY
   GHONEIM MM, 1992, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V76, P279
   GRATTIDGE P, 1992, ANAESTHESIA, V47, P683, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2044.1992.tb02390.x
   Hall C. S., 1966, CONTENT ANAL DREAMS
   HARA M, 1993, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V79, P781, DOI 10.1097/00000542-199310000-00021
   HUNTER DN, 1987, ANAESTHESIA, V42, P1128, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2044.1987.tb05211.x
   KELLY JS, 1992, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V77, P207, DOI 10.1097/00000542-199207000-00029
   KENT EA, 1992, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V77, P1037, DOI 10.1097/00000542-199211000-00030
   MARSCH SCU, 1992, EUR J ANAESTH, V9, P331
   MARSHALL CA, 1992, ANAESTHESIA, V47, P461, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2044.1992.tb02265.x
   McDonald N J, 1988, Anaesthesia, V43 Suppl, P68, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2044.1988.tb09075.x
   MILLAR JM, 1988, ANAESTHESIA, V43, P738, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2044.1988.tb05743.x
   NIELSEN J, 1991, EUR J ANAESTH, V8, P219
   ODDBYMUHRBECK E, 1993, ACTA ANAESTHESIOLOGI
   OSBORNE GA, 1991, ANAESTHESIA, V46, P553, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2044.1991.tb09654.x
   OXORN D, 1994, ANESTH ANALG, V79, P553
   PLAYFORD RJ, 1992, ANAESTHESIA, V47, P818, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2044.1992.tb03284.x
   SCHAEFER HG, 1989, ANAESTHESIA, V44, P928, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2044.1989.tb09153.x
   SMYTH DG, 1988, ANAESTHESIA, V43, P170
   THOMSON KD, 1988, ANAESTHESIA, V43, P170
   VESELIS RA, 1992, BRIT J ANAESTH, V69, P246, DOI 10.1093/bja/69.3.246
   Wilson E, 1988, Anaesthesia, V43 Suppl, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2044.1988.tb09084.x
   Winget C., 1979, DIMENSIONS DREAMS
   YOUNG PN, 1988, ANAESTHESIA, V43, P170
   ZACNY JP, 1992, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V76, P696, DOI 10.1097/00000542-199205000-00006
   ZACNY JP, 1993, ANESTH ANALG, V77, P544
NR 33
TC 21
BP 750
EP 755
PY 1997
PD AUG
VL 52
IS 8
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2044.1997.161-az0171.x
GA XM888
UT WOS:A1997XM88800006
ER

PT J
AU Fredrickson, BL
AF Fredrickson, BL
TI The broaden-and-build theory of positive emotions
SO PHILOSOPHICAL TRANSACTIONS OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF LONDON SERIES B-BIOLOGICAL SCIENCES
J9 PHILOS T ROY SOC B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Fredrickson, BL, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 525 E Univ Ave, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM blf@umich.edu
DE positive emotions; well-being; happiness; resilience
ID SELF-REGULATION; EGO-RESILIENCY; INFORMATION; DYNAMICS; HEALTH; RISK;
   ENVIRONMENTS; BEREAVEMENT; EXPERIENCES; PERFORMANCE
AB The broaden-and-build theory describes the form and function of a subset of positive emotions, including joy, interest, contentment and love. A key proposition is that these positive emotions broaden an individual's momentary thought-action repertoire: joy sparks the urge to play, interest sparks the urge to explore, contentment sparks the urge to savour and integrate, and love sparks a recurring cycle of each of these urges within safe, close relationships. The broadened mindsets arising from these positive emotions are contrasted to the narrowed mindsets sparked by many negative emotions (i.e. specific action tendencies, such as attack or flee). A second key proposition concerns the consequences of these broadened mindsets: by broadening an individual's momentary thought-action repertoire-whether through play, exploration or similar activities-positive emotions promote discovery of novel and creative actions, ideas and social bonds, which in turn build that individual's personal resources; ranging from physical and intellectual resources, to social and psychological resources. Importantly, these resources function as reserves that can be drawn on later to improve the odds of successful coping and survival. This chapter reviews the latest empirical evidence supporting the broaden-and-build theory and draws out implications the theory holds for optimizing health and well-being.
CR Affleck G, 1996, J PERS, V64, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00948.x
   Anthony E. J., 1987, INVULNERABLE CHILD, P3
   Aron A, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P273, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.2.273
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Aspinwall L. G., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, V1, P591
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   BARON RA, 1976, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1976.tb01330.x
   Basso M R, 1996, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V2, P249
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Block J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.349
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   Bonanno GA, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P126, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.126
   CABANAC M, 1971, SCIENCE, V173, P1103, DOI 10.1126/science.173.4002.1103
   CACIOPPO JT, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.5
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   CARO TM, 1988, TRENDS ECOL EVOL, V3, P50, DOI 10.1016/0169-5347(88)90048-1
   Carver CS, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P245, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.641998064
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Clore G. L., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P103
   Cohler B. J., 1987, INVULNERABLE CHILD, P363
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Davidson R. J., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P143
   DEMOS EV, 1989, CHILD OUR TIMES STUD, P3
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   DOLHINOW PJ, 1987, NATURAL HIST READER, P229
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson B. L., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P145, DOI 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195150100.003.0008
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   FREDRICKSON BL, 2004, IN PRESS COGN EMOTIO
   FREDRICKSON BL, 2004, 5 ANN M SOC PERS SOC
   FREDRICKSON BL, 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P123
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   Frijda N.H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P112
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Glantz M. D., 1999, RESILIENCE DEV POSIT, P179
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   Isen A. M., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P75
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Keltner D, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P687, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.687
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Keyes CLM, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P293, DOI 10.1037/10594-013
   Klohnen EC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1067, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.5.1067
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1980, THEORIES EMOTION, P189
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.000245
   Lee PC, 1983, PRIMATE SOCIAL RELAT, P82
   LESLIE AM, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P412, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.94.4.412
   Levenson R., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P123
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   Losada M, 2004, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P740, DOI 10.1177/0002764203260208
   Losada M, 1999, MATH COMPUT MODEL, V30, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0895-7177(99)00189-2
   Masten A. S., 1994, ED RESILIENCE INNER, P3
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Murphy L. B., 1976, VULNERABILITY COPING
   Oatley K., 1996, UNDERSTANDING EMOTIO
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Panksepp J, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P91, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10774709
   PETERSON C, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P347, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.347
   Reed MB, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1021463221281
   Rosenberg E. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P247, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.247
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SHERROD LR, 1989, SPROTS GAMES PLAY, P1
   Simons C.J.R, 1986, HUMOR AGING, P53
   SOLOMON RL, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P119, DOI 10.1037/h0036128
   Steinbach E, 1997, IEEE T CIRC SYST VID, V7, P872, DOI 10.1109/76.644067
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   Boulton Michael J., 1992, P429
   TOOBY J, 1990, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V11, P375, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(90)90017-Z
   TROPE Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.646
   Trope Y, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1023044625309
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   TUGADE MM, 2002, WISDOM FEELINGS PSYC, P319
   Werner E. E., 1992, OVERCOMING ODDS HIGH
   WOLIN SJ, 1993, BOUND DETERMINED GRO
   Wolpe J., 1958, PSYCHOTHERAPY RECIPR
NR 97
TC 170
BP 1367
EP 1377
PY 2004
PD SEP 29
VL 359
IS 1449
DI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
GA 856QL
UT WOS:000224059600005
ER

PT J
AU Budh, CN
   Lundeberg, T
AF Budh, CN
   Lundeberg, T
TI Non-pharmacological pain-relieving therapies in individuals with spinal
   cord injury: a patient perspective
SO COMPLEMENTARY THERAPIES IN MEDICINE
J9 COMPLEMENT THER MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Karolinska Univ Hosp, Spinalis SCI Unit, SE-16989 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Karolinska Inst, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Stockholm, Sweden.
   Karolinska Univ Hosp, Rehabil Med Clin, SE-16989 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Budh, CN, Karolinska Univ Hosp, Spinalis SCI Unit, SE-16989 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM cecillia.budh@spinalis.se
DE non-pharmacological treatment; complementary treatment; alternative
   treatment; TENS; acupuncture; massage; heat; neuropathic pain; opiates
ID ELECTRICAL NERVE-STIMULATION; PHARMACOLOGICAL-TREATMENT; NEUROPATHIC
   PAIN; MASSAGE THERAPY; ACUPUNCTURE; TENS
AB Objective: To assess the non-pharmacological treatments used and preferred by patients with spinal cord injury and pain.
   Design: A cross-sectional descriptive study.
   Interventions: One hundred and twenty three patients with spinal cord injury; matched for gender, age, level of lesion and completeness of injury were assessed in 1999 at the Spinalis SCI unit, Stockholm, Sweden and followed-up in a mailed survey 3 years later. In total, 82.1% of the questionnaires (n = 101) were returned. Ninety of these patients still suffered pain and were thus included in the study.
   Main outcome measures: Pain questionnaires, visual analogue scale (VAS), Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale and Life Satisfaction instrument.
   Results: 63.3% of the patients had tried non-pharmacological treatments, where acupuncture, massage and transcutaneous electrical nerve stimulation (TENS) were the most commonly tried. Predictive for having tried non-pharmacological treatment c were high ratings of pain intensity, presence of aching pain, and cutting/stabbing pain.
   Conclusion: Massage, and heat were the non-pharmacological treatments reported to result in the best pain alleviation. Results from our study suggest that we need to (re)evaluate the treatments offered to patients with spinal cord injury and pain and combine non-pharmacological and pharmacological treatments. (C) 2004 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Attal N, 2001, ACTA NEUROL BELG, V101, P53
   BATES JAV, 1980, ANAESTHESIA, V35, P817, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2044.1980.tb03926.x
   BUCH CN, 2004, IN PRESS SPINAL CORD
   BUDH CN, 2004, IN PRESS J REHABIL M
   Budh CN, 2003, SPINAL CORD, V41, P122, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101407
   Budh CN, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P685, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr664oa
   Cardenas DD, 2002, PAIN, V96, P365, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(01)00483-3
   Chabal C, 1998, CLIN J PAIN, V14, P66, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199803000-00010
   Cherkin DC, 2003, ANN INTERN MED, V138, P898
   Davis R, 1975, Surg Neurol, V4, P100
   Demirel G, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P25, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100523
   Diego MA, 2002, INT J NEUROSCI, V112, P133, DOI 10.1080/00207450212023
   ERIKSSON MBE, 1979, PAIN, V6, P335, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(79)90052-6
   FINNERUP NB, 2001, PAIN CLIN UPDATES, V2, P1
   Finnerup NB, 2002, PROG PAIN RES MANAG, V23, P341
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   HACHEN HJ, 1977, PARAPLEGIA, V15, P353
   Haythornthwaite JA, 2003, CLIN J PAIN, V19, P31, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200301000-00004
   HEILPORN A, 1977, PARAPLEGIA, V15, P368
   Hempenstall Kathleen, 2002, Curr Opin Investig Drugs, V3, P441
   Krauss HH, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1440, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90241-6
   Levi R, 1998, Scand J Rehabil Med Suppl, V38, P1
   LOESER JD, 1975, J NEUROSURG, V42, P308, DOI 10.3171/jns.1975.42.3.0308
   Nayak S, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P1578, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.26624
   Nayak S, 2001, J Spinal Cord Med, V24, P54
   Rapson LM, 2003, J SPINAL CORD MED, V26, P21
   Ravenscroft A, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P611, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101073
   Siddall PJ, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P63, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101116
   SINDOU M, 1980, NEUROCHIRURGIE, V26, P153
   Tai Qing, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P100
   Turner J A, 1999, Semin Clin Neuropsychiatry, V4, P186
   Warms CA, 2002, CLIN J PAIN, V18, P154, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200205000-00004
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 2003, SPINAL CORD, V41, P600, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101511
   WILDERSTROMNOGA E, 2002, PROGR PAIN RES MANAG, V23, P53
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 35
TC 16
BP 189
EP 197
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.ctim.2004.10.003
GA 893JN
UT WOS:000226715200002
ER

PT J
AU Schultz, D
   Izard, CE
   Stapleton, LM
   Buckingham-Howes, S
   Bear, GA
AF Schultz, David
   Izard, Carroll E.
   Stapleton, Laura M.
   Buckingham-Howes, Stacy
   Bear, George A.
TI Children's social status as a function of emotionality and attention
   control
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schultz, David; Stapleton, Laura M.; Buckingham-Howes, Stacy] Univ Maryland, Dept Psychol, Baltimore, MD 21250 USA.
   [Izard, Carroll E.; Bear, George A.] Univ Delaware, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
RP Schultz, D, Univ Maryland, Dept Psychol, 1000 Hilltop Circle, Baltimore, MD 21250 USA.
EM dschultz@umbc.edu
DE Social status; Emotionality; Self-regulation; Attention control; Sex;
   Sociometric
ID DEFICIT HYPERACTIVITY DISORDER; SOCIOMETRIC STATUS; PEER REJECTION;
   ELEMENTARY-SCHOOL; AGGRESSIVE-BEHAVIOR; LONGITUDINAL PREDICTION;
   NEGATIVE EMOTIONALITY; EXPRESSIVE BEHAVIOR; BODY POSITION; CURIOSITY
AB A recent meta-analysis found that across studies individual differences in aspects of children's emotionality predict social status [Dougherty, L.R., (2006). Children's emotionality and social status: a meta-analytic review. Social Development, 15, 394-417.]. In the present study we extended these findings by examining the emotion of interest and child characteristics (positive emotionality, attention control, and sex) that might moderate relations between negative emotionality and social status. Based on a sample of 154 middle-class, rural, predominantly Caucasian 1st- and 2nd-grade children, individual differences in interest and happiness correlated with children's social status. High levels of negative emotionality (i.e., anger and/or sadness), however, attenuated the otherwise beneficial social effects of interest, happiness, and attention control. Overall, emotionality and attention control accounted for 24% of the variance in peer nominations for being liked. We discuss implications for the promotion of young children's social development. (C) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Abe JAA, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P523
   ABE JA, 2002, EMPIRICAL REFLECTION, P83
   ALBERTI ET, 1994, J GENET PSYCHOL, V155, P129
   ASHER SR, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P444, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.22.4.444
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bell MA, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P366, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00679.x
   BLUMBERG SH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P852, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.852
   BUKOWSKI WM, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P255, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.2.255
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   Coie J. D., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P779, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0312
   COIE JD, 1983, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V29, P261
   COIE JD, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P557, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.18.4.557
   COIE JD, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P783, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.5.783
   Cole PM, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00673.x
   DAVIS TL, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P660, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.4.660
   DENHAM SA, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00020.x
   Denham SA, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P238, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00533
   Dodge KA, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P60, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.1.60
   Dougherty LR, 2006, SOC DEV, V15, P394, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2006.00348.x
   Eisenberg N, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P295, DOI 10.2307/1131851
   Eisenberg N, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1112, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00337
   Eisenberg N, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1747, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00376
   Eisenberg N, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P642, DOI 10.2307/1132116
   EISENBERG N, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1360, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00940.x
   Eisenberg N, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00652.x
   Eisenberg N, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1367, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00233
   Eisenberg N, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P195, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.2.195
   Eisenberg N., 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV, V14, P119
   EISENBERG N, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1418, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02961.x
   FOX NA, 1993, SOCIAL WITHDRAWAL, INHIBITION, AND SHYNESS IN CHILDHOOD, P81
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3
   FRENCH DC, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P976, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03250.x
   FRICK PJ, 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V20, P163
   Goldsmith HH, 2000, TEMPERAMENT PERSONAL, P1
   HARRIS MB, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V11, P623, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.11.5.623
   HARTUP WW, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P120, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.120
   HENDERSON BB, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P576, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.18.4.576
   Graham JW, 2000, MODELING LONGITUDINAL AND MULTILEVEL DATA, P201
   Hubbard JA, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1426, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00357
   HYMEL S, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P2004, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb03582.x
   Izard C. E., 2004, EARLY EDUC DEV, V15, P407, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15566935EED1504_4
   Izard C. E., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P631
   Izard C. E., 1979, EMOTIONS PERSONALITY
   Izard CE, 2002, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V14, P761, DOI 10.1017/S0954579402004066
   Izard CE, 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   Izard CE, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00044.x
   IZARD CE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P847, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.847
   Jiang XL, 2005, DEV REV, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2004.08.008
   KARNS A, 1997, SOCIAL HLTH PR UNPUB
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P792, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.6.792.54800
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Ladd GW, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P822, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00905.x
   LANDAU S, 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V20, P235
   Leonard NH, 2007, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1914, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2007.00243.x
   MACCOBY EE, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.4.513
   MACKINNON DP, 1995, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V30, P41, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3001_3
   Malatesta C Z, 1989, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V54, P1
   MAW WH, 1975, J PSYCHOL, V90, P137
   MCGINLEY H, 1984, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V58, P915
   MCGINLEY H, 1978, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V12, P21
   McREYNOLDS PAUL, 1961, CHILD DEVELOPMENT, V32, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1961.tb05037.x
   Murphy BC, 2004, SOC DEV, V13, P56, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2004.00257.x
   NEWCOMB AF, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P99, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.1.99
   O'Doherty J, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00145-8
   PARKER JG, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P357, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.3.357
   POPE AW, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P663
   Provine R. R., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P158, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.009
   PUTALLAZ M, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P297, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.2.297
   Raver CC, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00676.x
   REIS HT, 1990, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P259
   RENSHAW PD, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1271, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb04200.x
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P21
   Rothbart M. K., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P105, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0303
   Rothbart M. K., 1985, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY INDI, P93
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P55, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.1.55
   SAARNI C, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1504, DOI 10.2307/1130020
   SAARNI C, 1988, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V12, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00987596
   SCARR S, 1990, MERRILLPALMER Q, V16, P53
   Schaeffer CM, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.6.1020
   Schultz D, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P371, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404044566
   Schultz D, 2000, SOC DEV, V9, P284, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00126
   Stifter CA, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P21, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00003
   STRAYER J, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P815
   TERRY R, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P867, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.27.5.867
   Terry R., 2000, RECENT ADV MEASUREME, P27
   THOMPSON RA, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1102, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03263.x
   Thorndike R. M., 1986, STANFORD BINET INTEL
   TOOBY J, 1990, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V11, P375, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(90)90017-Z
   Underwood MK, 1997, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V43, P610
   VOLLING BL, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P459, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004521
   Walker S., 2004, CHILD STUDY J, V34, P13, DOI DOI 10.1080/01443410701309175
   WALTER JL, 2000, EARLY EDUC DEV, V11, P109, DOI 10.1207/s15566935eed1101_7
   WERTHAMERLARSSON L, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P585, DOI 10.1007/BF00937993
   Williams SC, 2003, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V32, P568, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3204_9
   YOUNGER A, 1993, SOCIAL WITHDRAWAL, INHIBITION, AND SHYNESS IN CHILDHOOD, P215
   YOUNGER AJ, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1094, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01443.x
   Zeman J, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P957, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01776.x
NR 97
TC 1
BP 169
EP 181
PY 2009
PD MAR-APR
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.appdev.2008.12.002
GA 426TW
UT WOS:000264731800011
ER

PT J
AU Roemer, MK
AF Roemer, Michael K.
TI RELIGION AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN JAPAN
SO REVIEW OF RELIGIOUS RESEARCH
J9 REV RELIG RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ball State Univ, Muncie, IN 47306 USA.
RP Roemer, MK, Ball State Univ, Muncie, IN 47306 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; AFRICAN-AMERICANS; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   INVOLVEMENT; AFFILIATION; PANEL
AB For several decades, U.S.-based studies have indicated significant, positive associations between religiousness and subjective well-being. Despite the importance of this research. samples are limited predominantly to Christians, and we cannot tell whether such relationships extend to other populations. Using data from huge, nationally representative probability samples of Japanese adults, this study reveals that religious devotion and affiliation with certain religions are positively and significantly correlated with life satisfaction and happiness in Japan. Multiple regression analysis shows cross-cultural similarities between subjective religiousness and subjective well-being. The effects of religious affiliation (an objective measure), however, vary In addition, findings show that religious devotion buffers the negative effects of unemployment on life satisfaction and happiness and the effects of low class status on happiness.
CR ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Barkan SE, 2003, REV RELIG RES, V45, P116, DOI 10.2307/3512578
   BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CHANG SC, 2005, ASIAN CULTURE PSYCHO, P212
   Covell Stephen G., 2005, JAPANESE TEMPLE BUDD
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Ellison CG, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P700, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500603
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   Ellison CG, 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE, P78
   GAUTHIER EJ, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P139
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   GROTHMARNAT G, 1992, RELIG MENTAL HLTH, P270
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HAMADA H, 2006, SOCIOLOGY HAPPINESS, P40
   Kawano Satsuki, 2005, RITUAL PRACTICE MODE
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Kisala Robert, 2006, NANZAN GUIDE JAPANES, P3
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P18
   KOSAKA K, 2006, SOCIOLOGY HAPPINESS
   Krause N, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P405, DOI 10.2307/2676333
   Krause N, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS109
   LAND KC, 1983, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.09.080183.000245
   Lebra Takie Sugiyama, 1984, JAPANESE WOMEN CONST
   Levin JS, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P695, DOI 10.2307/1388151
   LEVIN JS, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS154
   Lewis C. A., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V9, P213, DOI 10.1080/13694670600615276
   Miller AS, 1998, REV RELIG RES, V39, P360, DOI 10.2307/3512444
   MILLER AS, 1992, SOC FORCES, V71, P195, DOI 10.2307/2579973
   MORIOKA K, 1968, SOCIOLOGY JAPANESE R, P3
   Mullins Mark R., 1998, CHRISTIANITY MADE JA
   MUSICK MA, 2009, RELIG FAMILIES HLTH
   Musick MA, 2000, J ADULT DEV, V7, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1009523722920
   Musick MA, 2000, SOCIOL RELIG, V61, P267, DOI 10.2307/3712579
   NISHIMURA Y, 2003, JAPANESE GEN SOCIAL, V2
   Okabayashi H, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P2259, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.02.024
   OMURA E, 2006, SOCIOLOGY HAPPINESS, P146
   Ormel J, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1006907811502
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   READER I, 1999, RELIG JAPAN PRACTICE, P487
   Reader Ian, 1998, PRACTICALLY RELIG WO
   Reader Ian, 1991, RELIG CONT JAPAN
   REED K, 1991, SOCIOL ANAL, V52, P205, DOI 10.2307/3710964
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Roemer M, 2009, REV RELIG RES, V50, P298
   Roemer MK, 2007, J SCI STUD RELIG, V46, P185, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2007.00350.x
   Rosenberger N., 2001, GAMBLING VIRTUE JAPA
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SCHUMAKER JF, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P65
   Seeman TE, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P53, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.53
   Shimazono S, 2004, SALVATION SPIRITUALI
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   Suhail K, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P359, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.3.359.35451
   Tagaya A, 2000, NURSING HLTH SCI, V2, P131, DOI 10.1046/j.1442-2018.2000.00049.x
   TANIOKA I, 2007, JAPANESE GEN SOCIAL
   TRAPHAGAN JW, 2004, PRACTICE RITUAL WELL
   Tyson PD, 2007, J RELIG HEALTH, V46, P351, DOI 10.1007/s10943-006-9104-z
   Updegraff JA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P496, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.496
   Yumiyama Tatsuya, 1995, JAPANESE J RELIG STU, V22, P267
NR 60
TC 3
BP 411
EP 427
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 51
IS 4
GA 612ZK
UT WOS:000278944900005
ER

PT J
AU Laroco, M
   Adams, S
   Bryant, R
AF Laroco, M.
   Adams, S.
   Bryant, R.
TI A LOOK AT PARENTHOOD AND GRANDPARENTHOOD AS PREDICTORS OF LIFE
   SATISFACTION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Laroco, M.; Adams, S.; Bryant, R.] Case Western Reserve Univ, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 75
EP 75
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 49
GA 519UI
UT WOS:000271793900354
ER

PT J
AU Davey, A
   Halverson, CF
   Zonderman, AB
   Costa, PT
AF Davey, A
   Halverson, CF
   Zonderman, AB
   Costa, PT
TI Change in depressive symptoms in the Baltimore longitudinal study of
   aging
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Madlyn & Leonard Abramson Ctr Jewish Life, Polisher Res Inst, N Wales, PA 19454 USA.
   Univ Georgia, Dept Child & Family Dev, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
   NIA, NIH, Baltimore, MD 21224 USA.
RP Davey, A, Madlyn & Leonard Abramson Ctr Jewish Life, Polisher Res Inst, 1425 Horsham Rd, N Wales, PA 19454 USA.
EM adavey@abramsoncenter.org
ID ADULT LIFE-SPAN; NEGATIVE AFFECT; AGE; SCALE; MODEL; PERSONALITY;
   COMMUNITY; OLD; NEUROTICISM; HAPPINESS
AB Depressive symptoms have been represented in the research and clinical literature in terms of both an episodic phenomenon and as enduring individual differences. We investigated depressive symptoms longitudinally in a sample of older adults. Participants were 737 individuals (M(Age) = 73 years initially, 39% women) in the Baltimore Longitudinal Study of Aging who provided biennial Center for Epidemiological Studies-Depression data on up to five occasions over an 8-year period. We found both trait and state-residual variability, with symptoms increasing longitudinally on all subscales and accounting for an approximately I-point increase per decade. Trait-like variability accounted for at least two thirds of the reliable variance. Interindividual differences were consistent over time, but occasion-specific variability diminished across occasions.
CR ALDWIN CM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P295, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.3.295
   Allison P. D, 1987, SOCIOL METHODOL, P71
   Arbukle JL, 1996, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P243
   Barefoot JC, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P342, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.342
   Beach SRH, 1999, J FAM PSYCHOL, V13, P663, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.13.4.663
   BERRY JM, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P465
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P259, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.259
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   COSTA PT, 1994, DIAGNOSIS TREATMENT, P155
   Costa PT, 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P269, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50012-3
   Davey A, 2001, DECADE BEHAV, P265
   Davey A, 2001, J HUM RESOUR, V36, P500, DOI 10.2307/3069628
   Dumenci L, 1996, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V31, P313, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3103_3
   Eid M, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P38, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.1.38
   Eid M, 2000, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V65, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF02294377
   Fleeson W, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.6.1011
   GATZ M, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P284, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.2.284
   Gatz Margaret, 1996, P365
   Grayson DA, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pP273
   Helmes E, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P735, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00110-X
   HELSON R, 1999, ANN SCI M GER SOC AM
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   HERTZOG C, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03493.x
   HORN JL, 1992, EXP AGING RES, V18, P117
   Kenny D.A., 2001, New Methods for the Analysis of Change, P241
   KESSLER RC, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P119, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.119
   KLOHNEN E, 1999, ANN SCI M GER SOC AM
   KRAUSE N, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P88, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.1.88
   Krause N, 1992, Int Psychogeriatr, V4 Suppl 2, P185
   LANGTON P. H., 1994, CHIRONOMUS, V6, P9
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P247, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.247
   Lindenberger U., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P56
   LITTLE RJA, 1995, J AM STAT ASSOC, V90, P1112, DOI 10.2307/2291350
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   MARINI MM, 1980, SOCIOL METHODOL, P314
   MCARDLE JJ, 1994, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V29, P409, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2904_5
   MCCALLUM J, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS182
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Ormel J, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P461, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00112-9
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   Sayer A. G., 2001, NEW METHODS ANAL CHA, P177
   Schafer J., 1997, ANAL INCOMPLETE MULT
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Schermelleh-Engel K, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P198, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.2.198
   SMITH J, 1993, AGEING SOC, V13, P551, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00001367
   Smyer M. A., 1999, AGING MENTAL HLTH
   Stacey C. A., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P76, DOI [10.1093/geronj/46.2.P76, DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/46.2.P76]
   Steyer R, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P389, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199909/10)13:5<389::AID-PER361>3.3.CO;2-1
   Steyer R., 1992, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V8, P79
   Steyer R., 1989, ANXIETY RES, V1, P281, DOI 10.1080/08917778908248726
   Tisak J, 2000, PSYCHOL METHODS, V5, P175, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.5.2.175
   Twenge JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1007
   Vandenberg R., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   Wetherell JL, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.187
   Zarit SH, 1998, MENTAL DISORDERS OLD
NR 58
TC 15
BP P270
EP P277
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 59
IS 6
GA 877JK
UT WOS:000225564500002
ER

PT J
AU Cooper, B
   Garcia-Penalosa, C
   Funk, P
AF Cooper, B
   Garcia-Penalosa, C
   Funk, P
TI Status effects and negative utility growth
SO ECONOMIC JOURNAL
J9 ECON J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Oak Hill Coll, London, England.
   CNRS, Marseille, France.
   GREQAM, Marseille, France.
   Univ Cologne, D-5000 Cologne 41, Germany.
RP Cooper, B, Oak Hill Coll, London, England.
ID SAVINGS BEHAVIOR; SOCIAL-STATUS; HAPPINESS; NORMS
AB This paper explains the observed stagnation of 'happitiess' measures through a growth model in which agents care about conspicuous consumption. 'Normal goods' confer direct utility, While 'Status goods' confer utility only at the expense of others. Firms can improve the quality of both goods through R&D. The Nash equilibrium of the consumer game results in the share of expenditure on status goods increasing with the number of times the status good has been improved. As the economy grows, resources for innovation are transferred entirely to status-good R&D. The resulting long-run rate of utility growth is negative.
CR AGHION P, 1992, ECONOMETRICA, V60, P323, DOI 10.2307/2951599
   Bagwell LS, 1996, AM ECON REV, V86, P349
   BASU K, 1989, OXFORD ECON PAP, V41, P653
   BERNHEIM BD, 1994, J POLIT ECON, V102, P841, DOI 10.1086/261957
   CHISNALL PM, 1994, CONSUMER BEHAV
   COLE HL, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P1092, DOI 10.1086/261855
   Cole HL, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00058-9
   Corneo G, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00059-0
   de la Croix D, 1998, MATH SOC SCI, V36, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0165-4896(98)00009-2
   DITELLA R, 2000, IN PRESS AM EC REV
   Duesenberry J. S., 1952, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Fershtman C, 1996, J POLIT ECON, V104, P108, DOI 10.1086/262019
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Grossman G. M., 1991, INNOVATION GROWTH GL
   GROSSMAN GM, 1991, REV ECON STUD, V58, P43, DOI 10.2307/2298044
   Hirsch F., 1977, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   JONES CI, 1995, J POLIT ECON, V103, P759, DOI 10.1086/262002
   LANDSBURG SE, 1995, J POLIT ECON, V103, P434, DOI 10.1086/261989
   MILGROM P, 1990, ECONOMETRICA, V58, P1255, DOI 10.2307/2938316
   MYERS DG, 1996, SCI AM           MAY, P70
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
NR 24
TC 33
BP 642
EP 665
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 111
IS 473
DI 10.1111/1468-0297.00654
GA 462HM
UT WOS:000170414700010
ER

PT J
AU SIMMONS, RC
AF SIMMONS, RC
TI PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS - THE SOCIAL-DEVELOPMENT OF EARLY MODERN
   BRITISH-COLONIES AND THE FORMATION OF AMERICAN-CULTURE - GREENE,JP
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
RP SIMMONS, RC, UNIV BIRMINGHAM,AMER HIST,BIRMINGHAM B15 2TT,W MIDLANDS,ENGLAND.
CR GREENE JP, PURSUITS HAPPINESS S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 532
EP 532
PY 1989
PD MAY 19
IS 4494
GA U8223
UT WOS:A1989U822300002
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI JONES HM - PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS
SO PSYCHIATRIC QUARTERLY
J9 PSYCHIAT QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
CR JONES HM, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 568
EP &
PY 1966
VL 40
IS 3
GA 82147
UT WOS:A19668214700036
ER

PT J
AU Standage, M
   Duda, JL
   Pensgaard, AM
AF Standage, M
   Duda, JL
   Pensgaard, AM
TI The effect of competitive outcome and task-involving, ego-involving, and
   cooperative structures on the psychological well-being of individuals
   engaged in a co-ordination task: A self-determination approach
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bath, Sch Hlth, Sport & Exercise Sci Res Grp, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
   Univ Birmingham, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
RP Standage, M, Univ Bath, Sch Hlth, Sport & Exercise Sci Res Grp, Bldg 6 W, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
EM M.Standage@Bath.ac.uk
DE competition; self-determination; well-being; competitive outcome
ID PERCEIVED MOTIVATIONAL CLIMATE; CHILDRENS INTRINSIC MOTIVATION;
   CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; COGNITIVE EVALUATION THEORY; PSYCHOMETRIC
   PROPERTIES; NEED SATISFACTION; ACHIEVEMENT ATTRIBUTIONS;
   PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; GOAL STRUCTURES; COMPETENCE
AB Differing task and motivational characteristics of the competitive setting (viz., task-involving/ego-involving climates, cooperative/individual, and win/loss competitive outcome) were explored in relation to need satisfaction and subjective well-being (SWB). Participants, one-on-one or in pairs, were required to participate in a physical co-ordination task. Results revealed participants exposed to a task-involving condition and those who worked in cooperation to report higher levels of need satisfaction and SWB. Conversely, individuals exposed to ego-involving conditions and those who competed individually experienced higher levels of negative affect. Winning resulted in higher levels of need satisfaction and SWB, whereas losing led to higher levels of negative affect. Losing individually in an ego-involving condition led to the highest levels of negative affect responses and attenuated levels of reported need satisfaction and SWB. Via structural equation modeling, a model of motivational processes grounded in self-determination theory was supported in which elements of the competitive situation that facilitated need satisfaction led to increments in reported indices of SWB.
CR AMES C, 1984, ELEM SCHOOL J, V85, P39
   Ames C., 1992, STUDENT PERCEPTIONS, P327
   AMES C, 1981, AM EDUC RES J, V18, P273, DOI 10.3102/00028312018003273
   AMES C, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P261, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.3.261
   AMES C, 1984, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P478, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.76.3.478
   Arbuckle J. L, 2003, AMOS VERSION 5 0 COM
   BAAR PP, 2000, UNPUB FORDHAM U
   Baard P. P., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P255
   Bandalos D. L., 2001, NEW DEV TECHNIQUES S, P269
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P431
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Deci EL, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P930, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278002
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DECI EL, 1992, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVATI, P9
   Diener E., 2000, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V27, P21
   Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P325
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DUDA J. L., 2001, ADV MOTIVATION SPORT, P129
   Dweck CS, 1999, SELF THEORIES THEIR
   Gagne M, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P372, DOI 10.1080/10413200390238031
   Guay F, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P175, DOI 10.1023/A:1005614228250
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Johnson D. W., 1998, THEORY RES SMALL GRO, P9
   Johnson DW, 1989, COOPERATION COMPETIT
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   KISHTON JM, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P757, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054003022
   MARSH HW, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P391, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.391
   MARSH HW, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P270
   MCAULEY E, 1989, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V60, P48
   MCAULEY E, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P84
   MULLEN B, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P210, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.210
   Newton M, 2000, J SPORT SCI, V18, P275, DOI 10.1080/026404100365018
   Nicholls J., 1984, RES MOTIVATION ED ST, P39
   NICHOLLS JG, 1989, COMPETITIVE ETHOS DE
   Nix GA, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P266, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1382
   Ntoumanis N, 1999, J SPORT SCI, V17, P643, DOI 10.1080/026404199365678
   PAPAIOANNOU A, 1995, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V17, P18
   Reeve J, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P24
   Reinboth M, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P297, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000040156.81924.b8
   Reinboth M, 2004, SPORT PSYCHOL, V18, P237
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Richer S. F., 1998, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V48, P129
   RYAN RM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P450, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.3.450
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYAN RM, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF00995170
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Sarrazin P, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P395, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.98
   SEIFRIZ JJ, 1992, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V14, P375
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Standage M, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P97, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.1.97
   VALLERAND RJ, 1984, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V6, P94
   VALLERAND RJ, 1986, J SOC PSYCHOL, V126, P649
   VALLERAND RJ, 1986, J SOC PSYCHOL, V126, P465
   Vansteenkiste M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P273, DOI 10.1023/A:1026259005264
   West S. G., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P56
   Yung Y.-F., 1996, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P195
NR 60
TC 17
BP 41
EP 68
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 29
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11031-005-4415-z
GA 934YE
UT WOS:000229744700003
ER

PT J
AU Gini, G
AF Gini, Gianluca
TI Associations among overt and relational victimization and adolescents'
   satisfaction with friends: The moderating role of the need for affective
   relationships with friends
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH AND ADOLESCENCE
J9 J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Padua, Dept Dev & Social Psychol, I-35131 Padua, Italy.
RP Gini, G, Univ Padua, Dept Dev & Social Psychol, Via Venezia 8, I-35131 Padua, Italy.
EM gianluca.gini@unipd.it
DE overt and relational victimization; friendship; well-being; life
   satisfaction; adolescence
ID PEER VICTIMIZATION; PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; SOCIAL
   ANXIETY; AGGRESSION; SCHOOL; SCALE; STUDENTS; VICTIMS; FORMS
AB In this study, we analyzed the relationships among overt and relational victimization and adolescents' satisfaction with friends. We also tested the influence of the need for affective relationships with friends. A total of 409 Italian adolescent boys and girls (age range = 14-16, M = 15.02 years, SD = 2.58) completed a self-report measure of overt and relational victimization, a measure of satisfaction with friends, and a scale to assess the individual need for affective relationships. A negative association between both forms of victimization and levels of satisfaction with friends was found. As hypothesized, the need for affective relationships with friends moderated the relation between relational, but not overt, victimization and satisfaction with friends: Adolescents who reported more need for affective relationships reported the lowest levels of satisfaction when relationally victimized.
CR Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Boivin M, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P135, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.1.135
   BUHRMESTER D, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1101, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02844.x
   Cillessen AHN, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00660.x
   COMPAS BE, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P265, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.46.020195.001405
   COWEN EL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.404
   Crick NR, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P376, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.2.376
   Crick NR, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P337, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.2.337
   Crick NR, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P367
   Crick NR, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P599, DOI 10.1023/A:1020811714064
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Eisenberg N, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P761, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.4.761
   Espelage DL, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V32, P365
   Finnegan RA, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1318, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01798.x
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   GINI G, 2007, J PAEDIAT CHILD HLTH
   Graham S., 1998, ANN CHILD DEV, V13, P23
   Harter S, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P756, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.00756.x
   HARTER S, 1991, ADV ADOLESCENT DEV, P205
   Hawker DSJ, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P441, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005545
   Hodges EVE, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P1032, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.33.6.1032
   Hoover J., 1992, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V13, P5, DOI 10.1177/0143034392131001
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E. S., 1998, J PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL, V16, P110
   Huebner ES, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1021252812882
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL
   Juvonen J, 2000, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V92, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.92.2.349
   Kochenderfer BJ, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1305, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01797.x
   Ladd G., 2001, PEER HARASSMENT SCH, P25
   Lagerspetz K. M. J., 1994, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV CUR, P131
   Malcolm KT, 2006, J SOC PERS RELAT, V23, P721, DOI 10.1177/0265407506068260
   Marshall SK, 2004, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V99, P591, DOI 10.2466/pms.99.2.591-601
   McCullough B. C., 1981, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V2, P163
   NEARY A, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P183, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90122-8
   Olweus D., 1978, AGGRESSION SCH BULLI
   Ostrov JM, 2004, SOC DEV, V13, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2004.000266.x
   Paquette J. A., 1999, MERRILLPALMER Q, V45, P233
   Park N, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P61, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007494.48207.dd
   PARKE RD, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P157
   PARKHURST JT, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P231, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.2.231
   Pellegrini AD, 1999, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V91, P216, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.91.2.216
   PERRY DG, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P807, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.6.807
   Phelps CER, 2001, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V30, P240, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3002_11
   Prinstein MJ, 2001, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V30, P479, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3004_05
   Schafer M, 2002, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P281, DOI 10.1348/026151002166451
   Scheithauer H, 2006, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V32, P261, DOI 10.1002/ab.20128
   Schwartz D, 1999, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V27, P191, DOI 10.1023/A:1021948206165
   Storch E. A., 2003, CHILD STUDY J, V33, P1
   Storch EA, 2005, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V31, P437, DOI 10.1002/ab.20093
   Storch EA, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P351, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.03.003
   Takahashi K, 2005, HUM DEV, V48, P48, DOI 10.1159/000083215
   Takahashi K, 2000, INT J BEHAV DEV, V24, P451
   TROY M, 1987, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V26, P166, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198703000-00007
NR 55
TC 7
BP 812
EP 820
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 37
IS 7
DI 10.1007/s10964-007-9236-9
GA 307MT
UT WOS:000256323700005
ER

PT J
AU Harrison, NA
   Morgan, R
   Critchley, HD
AF Harrison, Neil A.
   Morgan, Robert
   Critchley, Hugo D.
TI From facial mimicry to emotional empathy: A role for norepinephrine ?
SO SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE
J9 SOC NEUROSCI-UK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Harrison, Neil A.] Univ Sussex, CISC, Falmer BN1 9RR, E Sussex, England.
   [Harrison, Neil A.; Morgan, Robert] UCL, London, England.
RP Harrison, NA, Univ Sussex, CISC, Falmer BN1 9RR, E Sussex, England.
EM n.harrison@bsms.ac.uk
DE Norepinephrine; Mimicry; Empathy; Emotion
ID TORONTO-ALEXITHYMIA-SCALE; HEALTHY-VOLUNTEERS; EXPRESSIONS; PERCEPTION;
   DEPRESSION; VALIDITY; BEHAVIOR; SADNESS; MUSCLES; BRAIN
AB Tendency to mimic others' emotional facial expressions predicts empathy and may represent a physiological marker of psychopathy. Anatomical connectivity between amygdala, cingulate motor cortex (M3, M4), and facial nucleus demonstrates a potential neuroanatomical substrate for mimicry, though pharmacological influences are largely unknown. Norepinephrine modulation selectively impairs negative emotion recognition, reflecting a potential role in processing empathy-eliciting facial expressions. We examined effects of single doses of propranolol (beta-adrenoceptor blocker) and reboxetine (selective norepinephrine reuptake inhibitor) on automatic facial mimicry of sadness, anger, and happiness, and the relationship between mimicry and empathy. Forty-five healthy volunteers were randomized to 40 mg propranolol or 4 mg reboxetine. Two hours after drug subjects viewed and rated facial expressions of sadness, anger, and happiness, while corrugator, zygomatic, and mentalis EMG were recorded. Trait emotional empathy was measured using the Balanced Emotional Empathy Scale. EMG confirmed emotion-specific mimicry and the relationship between corrugator mimicry and empathy. Norepinephrine modulation did not alter mimicry to any expression or influence the relationship between mimicry and empathy. Corrugator but not zygomaticus mimicry predicts trait empathy, consistent with greater anatomical connectivity between amygdala and M3 coding upper facial muscle representations. Although influencing emotion perception, norepinephrine does not influence emotional facial mimicry or its relationship with trait empathy.
CR Achaibou A, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P1104, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.10.019
   Andreasson P, 2008, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V32, P215, DOI 10.1007/s10919-008-0052-z
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   Beck AT, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V67, P588, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6703_13
   Burrows AM, 2006, J ANAT, V208, P153, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7580.2006.00523.x
   BUSH LK, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P566, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.566
   CHLOPAN BE, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P635, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.3.635
   Cohen D, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P988, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.32.6.988
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   de Wied M, 2006, J PSYCHIAT RES, V40, P112, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2005.08.003
   DIMBERG U, 1982, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V19, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1982.tb02516.x
   Dimberg U, 1997, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V38, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00039
   DIMBERG U, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P442
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   FIELD TM, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P179, DOI 10.1126/science.7123230
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   Harmer CJ, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1256, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.7.1256
   Harmer CJ, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V154, P383, DOI 10.1007/s002130000654
   Harrison NA, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P724, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.724
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hermans EJ, 2006, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V31, P859, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.04.002
   Hermans EJ, 2009, BIOL PSYCHOL, V80, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.12.002
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   Lipps T, 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V1, P694
   Lundqvist D, 1998, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED
   Mehrabian A, 1997, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V23, P433, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(1997)23:6<433::AID-AB3>3.0.CO;2-H
   MEHRABIA.A, 1972, J PERS, V40, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1972.tb00078.x
   Morecraft RJ, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P176, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.1.176
   Morecraft RJ, 2007, J COMP NEUROL, V500, P134, DOI 10.1002/cne.21165
   Norbury R, 2008, MOL PSYCHIATR, V13, P1011, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4002091
   Philippot Pierre, 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE, P213
   RONIADOUANDERJA.V, 2007, AMINO ACIDS, V32, P305
   RUBINOW DR, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V31, P947, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90120-O
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1978, PSYCHOSOM MED, V40, P355
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1976, SCIENCE, V192, P489, DOI 10.1126/science.1257786
   Sheline YI, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01263-X
   Sonnby-Borgstrom M, 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1023608506243
   Sonnby-Borgstrom M, 2002, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V43, P433, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00312
   TACKETT RL, 1981, SCIENCE, V213, P911, DOI 10.1126/science.7256285
   Tamietto M, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P17661, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0908994106
   TAYLOR GJ, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P500
NR 42
TC 4
BP 393
EP 400
PY 2010
VL 5
IS 4
DI 10.1080/17470911003656330
GA 626LB
UT WOS:000279966400006
ER

PT J
AU Fuller-Rowell, TE
   Ong, AD
   Phinney, JS
AF Fuller-Rowell, Thomas E.
   Ong, Anthony D.
   Phinney, Jean S.
TI National Identity and Perceived Discrimination Predict Changes in Ethnic
   Identity Commitment: Evidence from a Longitudinal Study of Latino
   College Students
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW-PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE-REVUE INTERNATIONALE
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fuller-Rowell, Thomas E.] Univ Wisconsin, Madison, WI 53726 USA.
   [Ong, Anthony D.] Cornell Univ, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   [Phinney, Jean S.] Calif State Univ Los Angeles, Los Angeles, CA 90032 USA.
RP Fuller-Rowell, TE, Univ Wisconsin, Robert Wood Johnson Fdn Hlth & Soc, 610 Walnut St,WARF 707, Madison, WI 53726 USA.
EM tom.fullerrowell@gmail.com
ID SELF-ESTEEM; GROUP IDENTIFICATION; SOCIAL IDENTITY; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   AMERICAN ADOLESCENTS; AFRICAN-AMERICAN; YOUNG-ADULTS; MINORITY;
   ACCULTURATION; IMMIGRATION
AB The current study tests the hypothesis that the influence of perceived discrimination on ethnic identity commitment is moderated by national identity (a person's psychological affiliation to their country of residence). A positive direct effect of national identity on ethnic identity commitment was also predicted. Analyses are based on a sample of Latino college students in the United States followed across eight consecutive semesters (N= 97; Mage= 18). In support of the hypotheses, a significant interaction was found between discrimination and national identity. In particular, perceived discrimination in the first year of college was positively associated with changes in ethnic identity commitment across the college years among participants with a weaker national identity, but negatively associated with changes in ethnic identity commitment among participants with a stronger national identity. Higher levels of national identity were also associated with greater increases in ethnic identity commitment over time.
CR Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   Amiot CE, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P364, DOI 10.1177/1088868307304091
   Ancis JR, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P180
   Armenta BE, 2009, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V12, P23, DOI 10.1177/1368430208098775
   Berry J. W., 2006, IMMIGRANT YOUTH CULT
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   Berry JW, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P615, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00231
   Berzonsky M. D., 2003, IDENTITY INT J THEOR, V3, P131, DOI [10.1207/S1532706X1D030203, DOI 10.1207/51532706X1D030203]
   Branscombe NR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.1.135
   Brown R, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P745, DOI 10.1002/1099-0992(200011/12)30:6<745::AID-EJSP24>3.0.CO;2-O
   Cabrera A. F., 1994, REV ED PEDAGOGY CULT, V16, P387, DOI 10.1080/1071441940160310
   Cislo AM, 2008, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V30, P230, DOI 10.1177/0739986308315297
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cross Jr W. E., 2007, RACE RACISM DEV CHIL, P154
   Cross W. E., 1991, SHADES BLACK
   David O, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P354, DOI 10.1177/1088868309344412
   Du Bois W.E.B., 1989, SOULS BLACK FOLK
   ETHIER KA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P243, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.243
   Frable DES, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P139, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.139
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Garstka TA, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P326, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.2.326
   Greene ML, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P218, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.2.218
   Helm E. G., 1998, J COLL COUNSELING, V1, P111
   Hogg MA, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P462
   Howard JA, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P367, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.367
   Hurtado S, 1996, RES HIGH EDUC, V37, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF01730113
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jasinskaja-Lahti I, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V58, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00384.x
   Jetten J, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1204, DOI 10.1177/0146167201279012
   Joreskog K., 1996, PRELIS 2 USERS REFER
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   LAFROMBOISE T, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P395, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.395
   Lambert W. E., 1983, PERSPECTIVES IMMIGRA, P267
   Lambert W. E., 1977, BILINGUALISM PSYCHOL, P15
   Lara M, 2005, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V26, P367, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.26.021304.144615
   Noels KA, 1996, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V28, P214, DOI 10.1037/0008-400X.28.3.214
   Nora A, 1996, J HIGH EDUC, V67, P119, DOI 10.2307/2943977
   O'Brien LT, 2011, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V17, P406, DOI 10.1037/a0025436
   Ontai-Grzebik LL, 2004, J ADOLESCENT RES, V19, P559, DOI 10.1177/0743558403260002
   Pahl K, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P1403, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00943.x
   Perez DJ, 2008, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V36, P421, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20221
   Phinney JS, 1997, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V7, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0701_2
   Phinney JS, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P165, DOI 10.1023/A:1024500514834
   PHINNEY JS, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P499, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.499
   Phinney JS, 2008, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V120, P97, DOI 10.1002/cd.218
   Phinney JS, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P493, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00225
   Phinney JS, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P271, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.3.271
   Portes A., 2001, LEGACIES STORY IMMIG
   Portes A., 1990, IMMIGRATION RECONSID, P160
   Quintana SM, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P259, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.3.259
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Raudenbush S. W., 2004, HLM 6 HIERARCHICAL L
   Romero AJ, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P2288, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb01885.x
   Ryder AG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P49, DOI 10.1037//0022.3514.79.1.49
   Schmitt MT, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P197, DOI 10.1177/0146167202282006
   Schmitt MT, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.131
   Singer J., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL AN
   Stangor C, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P486, DOI 10.1177/0146167201274009
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, V1, P7
   TURNER ME, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.5.781
   ULLAH P, 1987, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P17
   Umana-Taylor AJ, 2010, DEV PSYCHOL, V46, P636, DOI 10.1037/a0019376
   Umana-Taylor AJ, 2007, J ADOLESCENCE, V30, P549, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.08.002
   Verkuyten M, 1997, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P565
NR 66
TC 0
BP 406
EP 426
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 62
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2012.00486.x
GA 136OP
UT WOS:000318371500003
ER

PT J
AU Wrobel, M
AF Wrobel, Monika
TI AFFECTIVE CONTAGION AT WORK. CAUSES AND EFFECTS OF COLLECTIVE MOODS AND
   EMOTIONS
SO MEDYCYNA PRACY
J9 MED PR
LA Polish
DT Review
C1 Uniwersytetu Lodzkiego, Inst Psychol, Zaklad Psychol Osobowosci & Rozn Indywidualnych, PL-91433 Lodz, Poland.
RP Wrobel, M, Uniwersytetu Lodzkiego, Inst Psychol, Zaklad Psychol Osobowosci & Rozn Indywidualnych, Ul Smugowa 10-12, PL-91433 Lodz, Poland.
EM mwrobel@uni.lodz.pl
DE affective contagion; emotion; mood; work team
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; BURNOUT CONTAGION; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; GENDER
   DIFFERENCES; POSITIVE AFFECT; FEELING GOOD; BEHAVIOR; COMMUNICATION;
   ORGANIZATION; PERSONALITY
AB Affective contagion is a process of transferring of mood or emotions between individuals. The process often occurs among people who work together and leads to the activation of collective emotions and moods. In particular, it refers to the work teams whose members often cooperate, have positive relations with each other, and are interdependent. Collective affective states can also be shaped by a manager whose feelings spread over other members of the work team. The author discusses the stages of affective contagion and reviews the research on affective contagion at work. She also characterizes the consequences of the spread of collective states between workers for their functioning at work. Individual differences in susceptibility to affective contagion as well as in tendency to affect others with one's feelings are also discussed. Med Pr 2010;61(2):223-232
CR Anderson C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1054
   ASHFORTH BE, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P97, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800201
   Bakker AB, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P82, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.1.82.22251
   Bakker AB, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P2289, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02437.x
   Bakker AB, 2005, J ADV NURS, V51, P276, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2005.03494.x
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Bartel CA, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P197, DOI 10.2307/2667070
   BERKOWITZ L, 1972, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V6, P275
   BIEF AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI DOI 10.1146/ANNUREV.PSYCH.53.100901.135156
   BRIEF AP, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01254.x
   BUCK R, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P506, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.3.506
   BUCK R, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P587, DOI 10.1037/h0037041
   CACIOPPO JT, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P515, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185001
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Chartrand TL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.893
   CLORE GC, 1999, NATURA EMOCJI PODSTA, P94
   Collinson DL, 2002, J MANAGE STUD, V39, P269, DOI 10.1111/1467-6486.00292
   DIMBERG U, 1990, BIOL PSYCHOL, V30, P151, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(90)90024-Q
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   Doherty RW, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P131, DOI 10.1023/A:1024956003661
   DOHERTY RW, 1995, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V19, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1995.tb00080.x
   Doherty RW, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P187, DOI 10.1023/A:1022368805803
   DUNCAN WJ, 1990, J MANAGE, V16, P255, DOI 10.1177/014920639001600203
   ESTMAN M, 1999, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V4, P269
   FELPS W, 2009, WHY BAD APPLES SPOIL
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1981, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P96, DOI 10.1007/BF00987285
   FRIJDA NH, 1998, NATURA EMOCJI PODSTA, P102
   George J. M., 1996, HDB WORK GROUP PSYCH, P77
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GEORGE JM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P317, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.317
   Gump BB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.305
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hennig-Thurau T, 2006, J MARKETING, V70, P58, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.70.3.58
   Hess U, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P509, DOI 10.1080/026999398379547
   Howard DJ, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P189, DOI 10.1086/322897
   HSEE CK, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P327, DOI 10.1080/02699939008408081
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JAROS R, 2009, NASTROJ WYWOLYWANY P
   Judge TA, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P67, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2973
   Kelly JR, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P99, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2974
   Kendon A., 1970, ACTA PSYCHOL, V32, P1
   Kring AM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P686, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.686
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   LEVINE JM, 1995, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P745
   Lewis KM, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P221, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<221::AID-JOB36>3.0.CO;2-0
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.211
   Niedenthal P. M., 2005, EMOTION CONSCIOUSNES, P21
   OHME R, PODPROGOWE INFORMACJ
   Pettit JW, 2005, BEHAV THER, V36, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80074-7
   Pugh SD, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1018, DOI 10.2307/3069445
   Spoor JR, 2004, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V7, P398, DOI 10.1177/1368130204046145
   Surakka V, 1998, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V29, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(97)00088-3
   Sy T, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.295
   Thayer RE, 2001, CALM ENERGY PEOPLE R
   Tickle-Degnen L., 1987, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V9, P113
   Totterdell P, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P848, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.848
   Totterdell P, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1504, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1504
   WAGNER HL, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P737, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.737
   WALLBOTT HG, 1991, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P207
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Wild B, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00225-6
   WROBEL M, 2007, NOWINY PSYCHOL, V3, P69
NR 67
TC 0
BP 223
EP 232
PY 2010
VL 61
IS 2
GA 623PX
UT WOS:000279755400009
ER

PT J
AU Murphy, MS
AF Murphy, M. Shaun
TI Considering Happiness and Caring: A conversation with Nel Noddings
SO TEACHING AND TEACHER EDUCATION
J9 TEACH TEACH EDUC
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Saskatchewan, Coll Educ, Dept Educ Fdn, Saskatoon, SK S7N 0X1, Canada.
RP Murphy, MS, Univ Saskatchewan, Coll Educ, Dept Educ Fdn, 28 Campus Dr, Saskatoon, SK S7N 0X1, Canada.
EM shaun.murphy@usask.ca
CR Ashton-Warner S., 1963, TEACHER
   Clandinin D. J., 2006, COMPOSING DIVERSE ID
   Dewey J., 1997, DEMOCRACY ED INTRO P
   Gordon S., 1996, CAREGIVING READINGS
   Greene Maxine, 1995, RELEASING IMAGINATIO
   Hofstadter D. R., 1985, GODEL ESCHER BACH
   Huber J., 2011, PLACES CURRICULUM MA
   Huber J, 2003, CURRICULUM INQ, V33, P343, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-873X.2003.00269.x
   Huber J. I., 1999, SHAPING PROFESSIONAL, P9
   Lawrence E. R., 2008, THESIS U SASKATCHEWA
   Murphy M. S., 2009, LEARNING LANDSCAPES, V2, P109
   Murphy M. S., 2004, THESIS U ALBERTA AB
   MURPHY MS, CONSIDERING HAPPINES
   Noddings N., 2006, CRITICAL LESSONS WHA
   Noddings N., 2012, PHILOS ED
   Noddings N., 2013, ED DEMOCRACY 21 CENT
   Noddings N., 2002, ED MORAL PEOPLE CARI
   NODDINGS N, 2012, PEACE ED WE COME LOV
   Noddings N., 1989, WOMEN EVIL
   NODDINGS N, 1986, HARVARD EDUC REV, V56, P496
   Noddings N., 2003, CARING FEMININE APPR
   Noddings N., 1993, ED INTELLIGENT BELIE
   Noddings N., 2007, SCH REFORM GOES WRON
   Noddings N., 1984, AWAKENING INNER EYE
   Noddings N, 2010, MATERNAL FACTOR: TWO PATHS TO MORALITY, P1
   Noddings N., 2002, STARTING HOME CARING
   Noddings N., 1992, CHALLENGE CARE SCH A
   Noddings N., 2003, HAPPINESS ED
   Witherell C., 1991, STORIES LIVES TELL N
NR 29
TC 0
BP 184
EP 188
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 34
DI 10.1016/j.tate.2013.04.010
GA 186OV
UT WOS:000322054900018
ER

PT J
AU CONROY, PV
AF CONROY, PV
TI VIRTUE, HAPPINESS AND DUCLOS 'HISTOIRE DE MME DE LUZ' - FREE,L
SO ESPRIT CREATEUR
J9 ESPRIT CREATEUR
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 UNIV ILLINOIS,CHICAGO,IL 60680.
CR FREE LR, 1974, VIRTUE HAPPINESS DUC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 79
EP 79
PY 1976
VL 16
IS 1
GA GL463
UT WOS:A1976GL46300012
ER

PT J
AU Landa, JMA
   Martos, MP
   Lopez-Zafra, E
AF Augusto Landa, Jose M.
   Pulido Martos, Manuel
   Lopez-Zafra, Esther
TI EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE AND PERSONALITY TRAITS AS PREDICTORS OF
   PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING IN SPANISH UNDERGRADUATES
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Augusto Landa, Jose M.; Pulido Martos, Manuel; Lopez-Zafra, Esther] Univ Jaen, Dept Social Psychol, Jaen 23071, Spain.
RP Lopez-Zafra, E, Univ Jaen, Dept Psychol, Campus Lagunillas,Edif D-2, Jaen 23071, Spain.
EM elopez@ujaen.es
DE emotional intelligence; personality traits; psychological well-being
ID META-MOOD SCALE; INCREMENTAL VALIDITY; EXPLORATIONS; HAPPINESS
AB The relationships were analyzed among emotional intelligence (El), personality traits, and psychological well-being in undergraduates. In addition, the predictive capacity of El and personality traits was analyzed. Results showed that low scores in neuroticism and high scores in extraversion are the dimensions of personality most related to all the psychological well-being scales, and also the best predictors of psychological well-being. Furthermore, high scores in clarity and emotional repair were found to be two consistent predictors for all the scales of psychological well-being, after controlling for personality factors. These results confirm the prognostic significance for El on psychological well-being.
CR Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   Costa PT, 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.5
   Diaz D, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P572
   DIENER E, 2001, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Extremera N, 2006, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V9, P45
   Extremera N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P937, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.012
   Fernandez-Berrocal P, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P751
   Fierro A., 2006, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V12, P241
   Furnham A, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P815, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.8.815
   Gohm CL, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P495, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000374
   HIGGS M, 2008, U SOUTHAMPTON WORK M, V808
   Augusto Landa Jos Mara, 2008, Int J Nurs Stud, V45, P888, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2007.03.005
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer J.D., 2001, TECHNICAL MANUAL MSC
   Mayer JD, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P97, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.97
   *MICINN, 2009, DAT CIFR SIST U ESP
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Salovey P, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P611, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025812
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   SANZ J, 1999, AVANCES EVALUACION P
   van Dierendonck D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00122-3
   Carmeli A, 2009, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V24, P66, DOI 10.1108/02683940910922546
   ZIMBARDO P, 2000, PSYCHOL CORE CONCEPT
NR 25
TC 3
BP 783
EP 793
PY 2010
VL 38
IS 6
DI 10.2224/sbp.2010.38.6.783
GA 632NL
UT WOS:000280431300007
ER

PT J
AU Paterson, AD
   Hakim-Larson, J
AF Paterson, Ashley D.
   Hakim-Larson, Julie
TI Arab Youth in Canada: Acculturation, Enculturation, Social Support, and
   Life Satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF MULTICULTURAL COUNSELING AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J MULTICULT COUNS D
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Paterson, Ashley D.; Hakim-Larson, Julie] Univ Windsor, Dept Psychol, Windsor, ON N9B 3P4, Canada.
RP Paterson, AD, Univ Windsor, Dept Psychol, 401 Sunset Ave,Chrysler Hall S,Room 173, Windsor, ON N9B 3P4, Canada.
EM patersoa@uwindsor.ca
DE Arab youth; acculturation; social support
ID PERCEIVED DISCRIMINATION; ETHNIC-IDENTITY; ADOLESCENTS; AMERICANS;
   ADAPTATION; IMMIGRANTS; STUDENTS; CHILDREN; FAMILY
AB Results from 98 Arab youth in Canada showed that having a positive Arab culture orientation was related to greater family life satisfaction with family social support as a mediator. A positive European Canadian orientation was related to greater school life satisfaction, but this relation was not mediated by friend social support. Implications for the processes of enculturation and acculturation are discussed.
CR Abu-Laban B., 1980, OLIVE BRANCH FAMILY
   Abu-Laban B., 1999, ENCY CANADAS PEOPLE, P202
   Abu-Laban S. M., 1999, ARABS AM, P140
   Abu-Laban S. M., 1999, ARABS AM BUILDING NE, P113
   Abu-Rayya HM, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V39, P745, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2006.04.008
   Ajrouch KJ, 2007, INT MIGR REV, V41, P860, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-7379.2007.00103.x
   Ajrouch KJ, 2000, SMALL GR RES, V31, P447, DOI 10.1177/104649640003100404
   [Anonymous], 2001, VIS MIN POP PROV TER
   [Anonymous], 2001, VIS MIN POP AG GROUP
   [Anonymous], 2008, BBC NEWS
   Awad GH, 2010, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V16, P59, DOI 10.1037/a0016675
   Berry JW, 2005, INT J INTERCULT REL, V29, P697, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2005.07.013
   BERRY JW, 1989, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V38, P185, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1989.tb01208.x
   Castillo LG, 2004, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V32, P234
   Ellis AA, 2009, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V48, P347, DOI 10.1348/014466508X401894
   Faragallah MH, 1997, J COMP FAM STUD, V28, P182
   Greenspoon PJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P138, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500204
   Haboush KL, 2007, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V44, P183, DOI 10.1002/pits.20215
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Kira I, 2012, PSYCHOL TRAUMA-US, V4, P128, DOI 10.1037/a0022121
   Nassar-McMillan S. C., 2008, CULTURALLY ALERT COU, P293
   Nassar-McMillan SC, 2011, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V39, P38
   Nydell M. K., 2006, UNDERSTANDING ARABS
   Oppedal B, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P481, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000126
   Park N, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P61, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007494.48207.dd
   Passel J. S., 2003, RISE 2 GENERATION CH
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   PROCIDANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00898416
   Rudmin F, 2009, INT J INTERCULT REL, V33, P106, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2008.12.001
   Sabatier C, 2008, EUR J DEV PSYCHOL, V5, P159, DOI 10.1080/17405620701608739
   Statistics Canada, 2010, PROJ DIV CAN POP 200
   WARD C, 1994, INT J INTERCULT REL, V18, P329, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(94)90036-1
   Ward C, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P422, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030004003
   Yoon E, 2011, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V58, P83, DOI 10.1037/a0021128
NR 34
TC 0
BP 206
EP 215
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 40
IS 4
DI 10.1002/j.2161-1912.2012.00018.x
GA 026II
UT WOS:000310268200002
ER

PT J
AU Howard, AL
   Galambos, NL
   Krahn, HJ
AF Howard, Andrea L.
   Galambos, Nancy L.
   Krahn, Harvey J.
TI Paths to success in young adulthood from mental health and life
   transitions in emerging adulthood
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Howard, Andrea L.] Univ Alberta, Dept Psychol, Edmonton, AB T6G 2E9, Canada.
RP Howard, AL, Univ Alberta, Dept Psychol, P-217 Biol Sci Bldg, Edmonton, AB T6G 2E9, Canada.
EM andrea.howard@ualberta.ca
DE anger; depressive symptoms; emerging adulthood; latent growth model;
   trajectories
ID MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; SELF-ESTEEM; ANGER;
   ADOLESCENCE; TRAJECTORIES; AGGRESSION; CHILDHOOD; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY;
   UNEMPLOYMENT
AB This study followed a school-based sample (N = 920) to explore how trajectories of depressive symptoms and expressed anger from age 18 to 25, along with important life transitions, predicted life and career satisfaction at age 32. A two-group (women and men) bivariate growth model revealed that higher depressive symptoms at age 18 predicted lower life satisfaction in men and women, and lower career satisfaction in women. Slower declines across emerging adulthood in women's depressive symptoms predicted lower life satisfaction, but slower declines in women's expressed anger predicted higher career satisfaction. Marital and employment-related transitions were differentially related to men's and women's life and career satisfaction. Paths to success in young adulthood are diverse and gendered.
CR Archer J, 2004, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V8, P291, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.8.4.291
   Arnett J. J., 2004, EMERGING ADULTHOOD W
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Bollen KA, 2006, WILEY SER PROBAB ST, P1
   Burt KB, 2008, CHILD DEV, V79, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01130.x
   Campbell A, 2008, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V34, P282, DOI 10.1002/ab.20228
   CASPI A, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P308, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.6.824
   Cohen P, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P657, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.4.657
   Galambos NL, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P350, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.2.350
   Galambos NL, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P15
   Galambos NL, 2007, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V36, P825, DOI 10.1007/s10964-007-9190-6
   GALAMBOS NL, 1994, ADOLESCENCE CONTEXT, P222
   Hankin BL, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P128, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.128
   JUDGE TA, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P485, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01767.x
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P593, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.593
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Kokko K, 2009, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V19, P9, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2009.00579.x
   Kokko K, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P463, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.36.4.463
   Kovacs M, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P705, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199606000-00010
   Lewinsohn PM, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P353, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.3.353
   McHale S. M., 2009, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, V1, P305, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470479193.ADLPSY001011
   Meadows SO, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P93, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-9021-6
   Mortimer JT, 2008, WORK OCCUPATION, V35, P44, DOI 10.1177/0730888407309761
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS VERSION 5 21 C
   Newman JL, 2006, J COUNS DEV, V84, P157
   Offer D, 1998, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V27, P675, DOI 10.1023/A:1022808314659
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   PETERSEN AC, 1977, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V6, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF02138937
   Radloff L. S., 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL MEASU, V1, P385, DOI [10.1177/014662167700100306, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306]
   Robbins PR, 1997, J PSYCHOL, V131, P489
   ROBERTS REL, 1993, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V56, P263, DOI 10.2307/2786663
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Schulenberg JE, 2005, FRONTIER ADULTHOOD T, P417
   Schulenberg J.-E., 2006, EMERGING ADULTS AM C
   Schulenberg JE, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P799, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404040015
   Sigfusdottir ID, 2004, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V33, P509, DOI 10.1023/B:JOYO.0000048065.17118.63
   Smith PN, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P50, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9171-9
   *STAT CAN, 2002, CAN COMM HLTH SURV M
   Stoolmiller M, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P331, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.3.331
   Suls J, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.260
   Tanner JL, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P298, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000261952.13887.6e
   Taris TW, 2002, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V9, P43, DOI 10.1023/A:1013067101217
   THISSEN D, 2002, MULTILOG  VERSION 7
   Wade TJ, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P190, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200202000-00013
NR 45
TC 1
BP 538
EP 546
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 34
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0165025410365803
GA 671UO
UT WOS:000283537100007
ER

PT B
AU Yuen, WK
   Chu, WL
AF Yuen Wai Kee
   Chu Wan Ling
TI Happiness and willingness to pay mark - the incentive for businesses to
   establish green policy
SO TOWARDS A RESPONSIBLE SUCCESS: CORPORATE SOCIAL RESPONSIBILITY AND ENVIRONMENTAL MANAGEMENT
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Hong Kong Shue Yan Coll, Dept Econ, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
DE corporate social responsibility (CSR); willingness to pay; happiness
ID CORPORATE SOCIAL-RESPONSIBILITY
AB Corporate social responsibility (CSR) has been one of the important tools to enhance business to participate in the protection of environment. From the point of view of economists, we are interest in understanding the profit incentive for business to establish "Green" CSR policy. As a matter of fact, customer's willingness to pay (WTP) and happiness towards green concept product mark the profit incentive for corporations to enhance green CRS policy. In this paper we investigate the determinants of WTP of the general public for a product with green concept and the determinants of the happiness of the general public when they receive a gift with green concept. Using data from a survey conducted in April 2006 with 929 randomly selected citizens in Hong-Kong we find the following situation. 1) An individual's WTP for a product with green concept is positively correlated with individual's level of education and individual's perception on efforts of the SAR government to protect the environment. 2) The happiness of the general public when they receive a gift with green concept is positively correlated with individual's WTP for product with green concept, individual's environmental awareness, and individual's concern about pollution and individual's age.
CR Baron DP, 2001, J ECON MANAGE STRAT, V10, P7, DOI 10.1162/105864001300122548
   Beltratti A, 2005, GENEVA PAP R I-ISS P, V30, P373, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.gpp.2510035
   BERRENS RP, 2003, SOCIAL SCI Q, V84
   Boccaletti S., 2000, AgBioForum, V3, P259
   Capaldi N., 2005, INT J SOC ECON, V32, P408, DOI 10.1108/03068290510591263
   Goyal A., 2006, INT J EC BUSINESS, V13, P145, DOI 10.1080/13571510500520077
   Greene W., 2000, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Heal G, 2005, GENEVA PAP R I-ISS P, V30, P387, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.gpp.2510037
   HERCH J, 2005, 11859 NBER
   LAPLANTE B, 2005, 3520 WORLD BANK DEV
   Miyata S, 2003, APPL ECON, V35, P573, DOI 10.1080/0003684022000020823
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   Rivera B, 2001, APPL ECON, V33, P1313, DOI 10.1080/00036840010007146
   Tsou M.W., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P269, DOI 10.1023/a:1011816429264
NR 14
TC 0
BP 3
EP 11
PY 2007
GA BGI08
UT WOS:000247249900001
ER

PT J
AU SALKEVER, SG
AF SALKEVER, SG
TI ROUSSEAU AND CONCEPT OF HAPPINESS
SO POLITY
J9 POLITY
LA English
DT Article
RP SALKEVER, SG, BRYN MAWR COLL,BRYN MAWR,PA 19010, USA.
CR ANSCOMBE GEM, 1969, IS OUGHT QUESTION CO, P175
   BLOOM A, 1963, HISTORY POLITICAL PH, P516
   DUFOUR T, 1924, CORRESPONDENCE GENER
   GOLDSCHMIDT V, 1974, ANTHR POLITIQUE PRIN, P229
   GURVITCH G, 1971, REV METAPHYSIQUE MOR, V76, P384
   Hobbes, LEVIATHAN, V3, P651
   JOUVENAL BD, 1972, HOBBES ROUSSEAU, P484
   KANT, 1963, KANT HISTORY, P60
   KELLY GA, 1969, IDEALISM POLITICS HI, P35
   LAUNAY, ECRIVAIN POLITIQUE
   LAUNAY M, 1971, JJ ROUSSEAU ECRIVAIN, P204
   LEVINE A, 1976, POLITICS AUTONOMY KA, P188
   MASTERS RD, 1968, POLITICAL PHILOSOPHY, P147
   MUNTEANO B, 1964, JJ ROUSSEAU SON OEUV, P108
   NIETZSCHE, 1949, USE ABUSE HISTORY, P61
   POLIN R, 1971, POLITIQUE SOLITUDE, P76
   Ross W. D., NICOMACHEAN ETHICS, V1
   ROUSSEAU, 1764, COMMUNICATION   0722
   ROUSSEAU, 1770, COMMUNICATION   0117
   Rousseau J-. J., EMILE
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1769, COMMUNICATION   0214
   ROUSSEAU JJ, DISCOURS EC POLITIQU
   ROUSSEAU JJ, SECOND DISCOURSE
   ROUSSEAU JJ, LETT MD FRANQUIERES
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1758, COMMUNICATION   1005
   ROUSSEAU JJ, NOTES SUR ESPRIT
   ROUSSEAU JJ, REVERIES
   ROUSSEAU JJ, FICTION MORCEAU ALLE
   ROUSSEAU JJ, CONTRAT SOCIAL, pCH6
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1764, COMMUNICATION   0304
   ROUSSEAU JJ, NOUVELLE HELOISE
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1761, COMMUNICATION   0624
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1758, COMMUNICATION   0218
   ROUSSEAU JJ, LETT ALEMBERT
   ROUSSEAU JJ, FRAGMENTS POLITIQUES
   SALKEVER SG, 1974, AM POLIT SCI REV, V68, P78, DOI 10.2307/1959743
   SALKEVER SG, 1977, POLIT THEORY, V5, P391
   SHKLAR J, 1969, MEN CITIZENS, pCH3
   STAROBINSKI J, 1957, TRANSPARENCE OBSTACL, P142
   STRAUSS L, 1953, NATURAL RIGHT HISTOR, P280
   TEMMER MJ, 1958, ROUSSEAU KANT ESSAY, P89
   WAHL J, 1953, ANN JJ ROUSSEAU, V33, P49
NR 42
TC 1
BP 27
EP 45
PY 1978
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.2307/3234247
GA FW311
UT WOS:A1978FW31100002
ER

PT J
AU Compton, WC
AF Compton, WC
TI Measures of mental health and a five factor theory of personality
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Middle Tennessee State Univ, Dept Psychol, Murfreesboro, TN 37132 USA.
RP Compton, WC, Middle Tennessee State Univ, Dept Psychol, Box 87, Murfreesboro, TN 37132 USA.
ID GENERALIZED OUTCOME EXPECTANCIES; INTERPERSONAL ADJECTIVE SCALES;
   SELF-ACTUALIZATION; SOCIAL INTEREST; 5-FACTOR MODEL; SHORT INDEX;
   EXPERIENCE; OPENNESS; OPTIMISM; IDENTITY
AB Principal components analyses were calculated with intercorrelations of scores on scales measuring mental health and the five-factor model of personality on a sample of 296 university students. Mental health was measured with Affect Balance scale, Happiness Measure, Satisfaction with Life scale, Life Orientation test, Short Index of Self-actualization, Social Interest scale, and the Self-control Schedule, along with subscales from Scales of Psychological Well-being, Openness to Experience scale, and the Perceived Self Questionnaire. The five-factor model was measured with the Interpersonal Adjective Scale Revised-B5. Separate analyses for both the traditional five-factor model and the expanded interpersonal circumplex model of personality gave six-factor solutions. Scores on scales measuring subjective well-being, open ness, and social interest loaded on the same factors as Neuroticism, Openness td:Experience, and Agreeableness, respectively. Scales that measured autonomy and self actualization formed a factor that was separate from the five-factor model.
CR Adler A, 1964, SOCIAL INTEREST CHAL
   BLOCK J, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P187, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.2.187
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRYANT WH, 1986, 104 ANN M AM PSYCH A
   Cattell R. B., 1970, HDB 16 PERSONALITY F
   Coan R. W., 1974, OPTIMAL PERSONALITY
   COMPTON W, 1994, 40 ANN M SE PSYCH AS
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   CRANDALL JE, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P164, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.1.164
   CRANDALL JE, 1975, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V31, P187
   CRANDALL JE, 1980, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V36, P151
   CRANDALL R, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P339
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V20, P255
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, UNPUB HAPPINESS MEAS
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   HEATH D, 1983, HLTH NORMALITY EXPLO, P152
   HEATH D, 1977, MATURITY COMPETENCE
   HEATH DH, 1968, GROWING COLL
   HOGAN R, 1986, HOGAN PERSONALITY IN
   JONES A, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P63, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121007
   LEON GR, 1984, INT J EAT DISORDER, V3, P15, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198422)3:4<15::AID-EAT2260030403>3.0.CO;2-J
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1179, DOI 10.1037/h0077727
   MCCRAE RR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.586
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PEOPLES KM, 1981, DISS ABSTR INT B, V42, P2076
   RICHARD RL, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P331
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   ROSENBAUM M, 1980, BEHAV THER, V11, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(80)80040-2
   Rosenbaum M., 1988, HDB LIFE STRESS COGN, P483
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   TESCH SA, 1987, J PERS, V55, P615, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00455.x
   TRAPNELL PD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.781
   WATKINS CE, 1994, INDIV PSYCHOL, V50, P69
   WHITBOURNE SK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P163, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.1.163
   WIDIGER TA, 1993, PERSONALITY DISORDER, P41
   WIGGINS JS, 1988, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V23, P517, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2304_8
NR 43
TC 16
BP 371
EP 381
PY 1998
PD AUG
VL 83
IS 1
DI 10.2466/PR0.83.5.371-381
GA 120VB
UT WOS:000075977100058
ER

PT J
AU Palomar, J
AF Palomar, J
TI Relationship between family functioning and quality of life among
   families with an alcoholic member.
SO SALUD MENTAL
J9 SALUD MENT
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Iberoamericana, Dept Psicol, Mexico City 01210, DF, Mexico.
RP Palomar, J, Univ Iberoamericana, Dept Psicol, Prol Paseo Reforma 880,Lomas Santa Fe, Mexico City 01210, DF, Mexico.
DE family functioning; family relations; quality of life; well-being; life
   satisfaction; subjective welfare; alcoholic families
ID ADULT CHILDREN; ADJUSTMENT; ENVIRONMENTS; STUDENTS
AB Nowadays, alcoholism has become one of the most important problems with individual, familiar and personal consequences.
   Many authors have found that alcoholism is related to low degrees of familiar communication, low cohesion, poor adjustment and personal and social well being.
   This study investigated if there were statistically significant differences in their perception of their family's functioning and their well being between alcoholics and non-alcoholics.
   The sample included 60 subjects. Thirty of them were alcoholics and the other 30 were non-alcoholics. All of them had the same characteristics, except for the fact that non-alcoholics had no problems due to alcohol.
   In order to measure the family's functioning, Palomar's Ten Dimension Scale (21) was used.
   Quality of life was also measured through an instrument elaborated by the author in 1995, formed by 13 factors gathered in four life areas: general aspects, work, couple and children. The reliability and validity of both instruments were satisfactory.
   Results show the relationship between some of the dimensions of the family's functioning and the quality of life in each of the groups, and the authors conclude that the less functional families were the most alcoholic ones. Furthermore, significant statistical differences appear in 11 of the 13 factors of the quality of life, in which the alcoholic subjects report a lesser degree of well-being.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BAKER DE, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P694, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199509)51:5<694::AID-JCLP2270510515>3.0.CO;2-J
   BEAVERS WR, 1985, FAM PROCESS, V24, P395
   BRAITHWAITE V, 1993, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V32, P417
   CANTFIELD B, 1992, FAMILY THERAPY, V19, P55
   DELAFUENTE JR, 1985, INVESTIGACION CLIN, P39
   EDWARDS P, 1973, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V34, P112
   EPSTEIN NB, 1983, J MARITAL FAM THER, V9, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1983.tb01497.x
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   GARBARINO C, 1993, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V34, P261
   HADLEY JA, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P348, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.40.3.348
   HALL CW, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P786, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199409)50:5<786::AID-JCLP2270500517>3.0.CO;2-C
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00293406
   JACOB T, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P176
   KOZMA A, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P626
   MACLELLAND AT, 1983, PSYCHIAT NURSING ASS
   MICHALOS AC, 1983, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V13, P224
   MOOS RH, 1976, FAM PROCESS, V15, P357, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1976.00357.x
   OLSON DH, 1986, FAM PROCESS, V25, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1986.00337.x
   PALOMAR J, 1995, THSIS U NACL AUTONOM
   PALOMAR J, 1998, THSIS U NACL AUTONOM
   PRELI R, 1990, FAMILY THERAPHY, V12, P2
   RASCAN ML, 1994, ASOCIACION MEXICANA, V5, P345
   ROTUNDA RJ, 1995, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V26, P95, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.26.1.95
   *SECR SAL DIR GEN, 1993, ENC NAC AD ALC
   WRIGHT DM, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P324, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.40.3.324
NR 26
TC 3
BP 13
EP 21
PY 1999
PD DEC
VL 22
IS 6
GA 277GF
UT WOS:000084923800003
ER

PT J
AU Rackham, L
   Rackham, S
AF Rackham, L
   Rackham, S
TI Beyond the myth of marital happiness: How embracing the virtues of
   loyalty, generosity, justice, and courage can strengthen your
   relationship.
SO JOURNAL OF MARITAL AND FAMILY THERAPY
J9 J MARITAL FAM THER
LA English
DT Book Review
CR FOWERS BJ, 2000, BEYOND MYTH MARITAL
NR 1
TC 0
BP 256
EP 256
PY 2002
PD APR
VL 28
IS 2
GA 727WN
UT WOS:000185684000013
ER

PT J
AU Herman, KM
   Hopman, WM
   Rosenberg, MW
AF Herman, Katya M.
   Hopman, Wilma M.
   Rosenberg, Mark W.
TI Self-rated health and life satisfaction among Canadian adults:
   associations of perceived weight status versus BMI
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Herman, Katya M.] Queens Univ, Sch Kinesiol & Hlth Studies, Kingston, ON, Canada.
   [Herman, Katya M.] McGill Univ, Dept Kinesiol & Phys Educ, Montreal, PQ H2W 1S4, Canada.
   [Hopman, Wilma M.] Queens Univ, Kingston Gen Hosp, Clin Res Ctr, Kingston, ON, Canada.
   [Hopman, Wilma M.; Rosenberg, Mark W.] Queens Univ, Dept Community Hlth & Epidemiol, Kingston, ON, Canada.
   [Rosenberg, Mark W.] Queens Univ, Dept Geog, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6, Canada.
RP Herman, KM, McGill Univ, Dept Kinesiol & Phys Educ, 475 Pine Ave West, Montreal, PQ H2W 1S4, Canada.
EM katya.herman@mcgill.ca
DE Quality of life; Body mass index; Health status; Life satisfaction;
   Weight misperception
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BODY-MASS INDEX; US ADULTS; PERCEPTION; OVERWEIGHT;
   OBESITY; MISPERCEPTION; WOMEN; MEN; BEHAVIORS
AB Purpose Obesity is associated with impaired health-related quality of life (HRQL). As perceived constructs, self-rated health (SRH) and general life satisfaction (LS) might be more strongly related to perceived weight status than actual weight status. The aim was to assess agreement between perceived weight status and self-reported body mass index (BMI), and to investigate their associations with SRH and LS as indicators of HRQL.
   Methods Cross-sectional data included 87,545 adults aged 18-65 years from the 2005 Canadian Community Health Survey. Agreement between perceived weight status and self-reported BMI was assessed. Prevalence of suboptimal SRH and LS was estimated by perceived weight status and BMI, and adjusted logistic regression used to assess the odds of suboptimal outcomes.
   Results Overall agreement between perceived weight status and self-reported BMI was only moderate (females: kappa = 0.58; males: kappa = 0.42). The lowest prevalences of suboptimal SRH and LS were in those who reported both a healthy weight BMI and "about right" weight perception. Discordance between perceived weight status and BMI status, and congruence (i.e. perceived weight status = BMI) around underweight or overweight/obese were associated with poorer SRH and LS. For weight perceptions of "about right", BMI status had minimal influence on suboptimal SRH or LS, while perceptions of underweight or overweight were associated with higher odds of suboptimal SRH and LS, independent of BMI.
   Conclusions Adults' weight status perceptions often do not agree with their actual weight status, even when self-reported. While both perceived and actual weight status influence self-rated health and life satisfaction, perceptions are more strongly associated with these HRQL indicators and should be considered when informing obesity-targeted policies and programmes.
CR Atlantis E, 2008, INT J OBESITY, V32, P343, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803707
   Atlantis E, 2008, INT J OBESITY, V32, P715, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803762
   Bailis DS, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00020-5
   Ball K, 2004, OBES RES, V12, P1019, DOI 10.1038/oby.2004.125
   Bland Yves, 2002, Health Rep, V13, P9
   Bleich SN, 2011, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V82, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2010.02.018
   Burke MA, 2010, OBESITY, V18, P1226, DOI 10.1038/oby.2009.369
   Burns CM, 2001, INT J OBESITY, V25, P1386, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801714
   Cameron AJ, 2012, INT J OBESITY, V36, P295, DOI 10.1038/ijo.2011.103
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2000, MEAS HLTH DAYS POP A
   Chang VW, 2003, AM J PREV MED, V24, P332, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(03)00020-5
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dorsey RR, 2009, OBESITY, V17, P790, DOI 10.1038/oby.2008.603
   Duncan DT, 2011, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V8, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-8-20
   Flegal KM, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V293, P1861, DOI 10.1001/jama.293.15.1861
   Fonseca H, 2009, INT J PEDIATR OBES, V4, P166, DOI 10.1080/17477160802464495
   Ford ES, 2001, OBES RES, V9, P21, DOI 10.1038/oby.2001.4
   Gorber SC, 2007, OBES REV, V8, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-789X.2007.00347.x
   Gregory CO, 2008, PREV MED, V47, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2008.01.008
   Grogan S, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P523, DOI 10.1177/1359105306065013
   Gutierrez-Fisac JL, 2002, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V56, P866, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1601404
   Harris CV, 2008, INT J OBESITY, V32, P336, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803704
   Health Canada, 2003, CAN GUID BOD WEIGHT
   IDLER EL, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS344
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Imai K, 2008, OBESITY, V16, P402, DOI 10.1038/oby.2007.70
   Johnson F, 2008, BMJ, V337, pa494, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a494
   Johnson-Taylor WL, 2008, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V5, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-5-9
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Kolotkin R L, 2001, Obes Rev, V2, P219, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-789X.2001.00040.x
   Korkeila M, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P949, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800694
   KRAUSE NM, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P930, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199409000-00004
   Kuchler F, 2003, INT J OBESITY, V27, P856, DOI 10.1080/sj.ijo.0802293
   Kuk JL, 2009, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V170, P456, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwp135
   LANDIS JR, 1977, BIOMETRICS, V33, P159, DOI 10.2307/2529310
   Linder J, 2010, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V101, P56
   National Institutes of Health, 1998, OBES RES S2, V6, p51S, DOI 10.1002/j.1550-8528.1998.tb00690.x
   Okosun IS, 2001, PREV MED, V32, P429, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2001.0840
   Paeratakul S, 2002, OBES RES, V10, P345, DOI 10.1038/oby.2002.48
   Powell TM, 2010, ARCH INTERN MED, V170, P1695, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2010.314
   Rothman KJ, 2008, INT J OBESITY, V32, pS56, DOI 10.1038/ijo.2008.87
   Schuz B, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P1573, DOI 10.1007/s11136-011-9909-4
   Shields Margot, 2008, Health Rep, V19, P77
   Statistics Canada, 2010, CAN HLTH MEAS SURV C
   Strine TW, 2008, J COMMUN HEALTH, V33, P40, DOI 10.1007/s10900-007-9066-4
   WHO, 2000, OB PREV MAN GLOB EP
   Yaemsiri S., 2010, INT J OBES LOND, V35, P1063
NR 47
TC 0
BP 2693
EP 2705
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 22
IS 10
DI 10.1007/s11136-013-0394-9
GA 269BM
UT WOS:000328215200007
ER

PT J
AU Single, EW
   Brewster, JM
   MacNeil, P
   Hatcher, J
   Trainor, C
AF Single, EW
   Brewster, JM
   MacNeil, P
   Hatcher, J
   Trainor, C
TI The 1993 General Social Survey .2. Alcohol problems in Canada
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH-REVUE CANADIENNE DE SANTE PUBLIQUE
J9 CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 STAT CANADA,OTTAWA,ON,CANADA.
RP Single, EW, CANADIAN CTR SUBST ABUSE,POLICY & RES UNIT,100 COLL ST,SUITE 511,TORONTO,ON M5G 1L5,CANADA.
AB Rates and correlates of problems associated with the use of alcohol are reported from the 1993 General social Survey in Canada. Approximately 1 in 11 drinkers (9.2%) reported that drinking has had an adverse effect on his or her social life, physical health, happiness, home life or marriage, work, or finances in the past year. The most commonly reported problems concerned physical health (5.1%), and financial position (4.7%). Approximately one in eight drinkers (12.9%) had driven a car within an hour after consuming two or more drinks in the previous year. Furthermore, more than two of every five respondents reported that they had experienced some problem due to other people's drinking. In a multivariate analysis, age, marital status, gender, religious attendance and employment status were the strongest predictors of problem drinking. The number of heavy drinking occasions is a stronger predictor of drinking problems that is overall level of consumption.
CR ANDREWS F, 1969, MULTIPLE CLASSIFICAT
   Edwards G., 1994, ALCOHOL POLICY PUBLI
   KREITMAN N, 1986, BRIT J ADDICT, V81, P353
   MIDANIK LT, 1994, RISK FUNCTIONS ALCOH
   SINGLE E, 1995, ALCOHOL DRUG USE RES
   SINGLE E, 1994, ADDICTION, V89, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1994.tb00912.x
   Single EW, 1995, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P397
   STOCKWELL T, 1994, UNRAVELING PREVENTIO
NR 8
TC 17
BP 402
EP 407
PY 1995
PD NOV-DEC
VL 86
IS 6
GA TU881
UT WOS:A1995TU88100013
ER

PT J
AU Idstad, M
   Ask, H
   Tambs, K
AF Idstad, Mariann
   Ask, Helga
   Tambs, Kristian
TI Mental disorder and caregiver burden in spouses: the Nord-Trondelag
   health study
SO BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Idstad, Mariann; Ask, Helga; Tambs, Kristian] Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Mental Hlth, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
RP Idstad, M, Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Mental Hlth, POB 4404, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
EM mariann.idstad@fhi.no
ID FAMILY BURDEN; DEPRESSIVE-DISORDERS; ILLNESS; SCHIZOPHRENIA; DIRECTIONS;
   ATTITUDES; SYMPTOMS; DISTRESS; DEMENTIA; CARERS
AB Background: Researchers generally agree that mental disorder represents a burden to the family. The present study concerns the subjective burden of living with a person with mental disorder, more specifically the association between mental disorder in the index person and subjective well-being and symptoms of anxiety and depression in the spouse.
   Methods: Data were obtained from questionnaires administered to the adult population of Nord-Trondelag County, Norway during the period 1995-1997. The present study is based on a subsample where 9,740 couples were identified. Subjective burden in spouses of persons with mental disorder was compared with subjective burden in spouses of persons without mental disorder, using analysis of variance (ANOVA). All analyses were stratified by sex.
   Results: Adjusting for several covariates, spouses of persons with mental disorder scored significantly lower on subjective well-being and significantly higher on symptoms of anxiety and depression compared to spouses of index persons without mental disorder. Although highly significant, the effect sizes were moderate, corresponding to a difference in standard deviations ranging from .34 - .51.
   Conclusions: Our study supports the notion that there is an association between mental disorder in one partner and subjective burden in the spouse, but not to the same extent that have been reported in earlier studies, as our results do not indicate that a large proportion of the spouses reach a symptom level of anxiety and depression that reflects clinical mental disorder.
CR Andlin-Sobocki P, 2005, EUR J NEUROL, V12, pVIII, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-1331.2005.01201.x
   Awad AG, 2008, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V26, P149
   Baronet AM, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P819, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00076-2
   Benazon NR, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P550, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.3.550
   CHAKRABARTI S, 1992, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V86, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1992.tb03261.x
   COYNE JC, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P347, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.3.347
   Cuijpers P, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P325, DOI 10.1080/13607860500090078
   FADDEN G, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V151, P660, DOI 10.1192/bjp.151.5.660
   FADDEN G, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P285, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.3.285
   Highet N, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V87, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.02.016
   HOENIG J, 1966, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V12, P165, DOI 10.1177/002076406601200301
   Holmen J, 2003, NORSK EPIDEMIOLOGI, V13, P19
   JACOB M, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P395
   Kaufer DI, 2005, CNS SPECTRUMS, V10, P481
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P617, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.617
   KUIPERS E, 2004, FAMILIES MENTAL DISO, P217
   LOUKISSA DA, 1995, J ADV NURS, V21, P248, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1995.tb02521.x
   Magliano L, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P313, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.11.064
   Meyler D, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P2297, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.02.007
   MOUM T, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P635
   Muscroft J, 2000, COUN PSYCH Q, V13, P117
   Ogilvie AD, 2005, BIPOLAR DISORD, V7, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2005.00191.x
   Ohaeri JU, 2003, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V16, P457, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000079212.36371.c0
   Opila J., 2001, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V15, P49
   Pinquart M., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P33
   Rehman US, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.04.007
   Rose LE, 1996, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V10, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9417(96)80069-0
   Rosenvinge H, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P8, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199801)13:1<8::AID-GPS717>3.0.CO;2-7
   Saunders Jana C, 2003, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V24, P175, DOI 10.1080/01612840305301
   Scazufca M, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P416, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0571-6
   SCHENE AH, 1990, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V25, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF00782883
   Schulze B, 2005, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V18, P684, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000179504.87613.00
   Steele A., 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V121, P10
   Tambs K, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P776, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.000013328.03596.fb
   TAMBS K, 1993, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V27, P183, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(93)90006-6
   TORGERSEN S, 2002, NORSK EPIDEMIOLOGI, V12, P265
   Ustun TB, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P386, DOI 10.1192/bjp.184.5.386
   van Wijngaarden B, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V169, P62, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.06.013
   van Wijngaarden B, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V81, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(03)00168-X
   WINOKUR A, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V144, P395, DOI 10.1192/bjp.144.4.395
   Wittmund B, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P177, DOI 10.1007/s001270200012
   World Health Organization, 2005, MENT HLTH FAC CHALL
   YEATMAN R, 1993, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V8, P339, DOI 10.1002/gps.930080410
NR 43
TC 6
AR 516
PY 2010
PD AUG 26
VL 10
DI 10.1186/1471-2458-10-516
GA 655GZ
UT WOS:000282238400002
ER

PT J
AU Carroll, A
   Ashman, A
   Bower, J
   Hemingway, F
AF Carroll, Annemaree
   Ashman, Adrian
   Bower, Julie
   Hemingway, Francene
TI Readiness for Change: Case Studies of Young People with Challenging and
   Risky Behaviours
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF GUIDANCE AND COUNSELLING
J9 AUST J GUID COUNS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carroll, Annemaree; Ashman, Adrian; Bower, Julie; Hemingway, Francene] Univ Queensland, Sch Educ, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Carroll, A, Univ Queensland, Sch Educ, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM a.carroll@uq.edu.au
DE readiness for change; adolescents; challenging behaviours; juvenile
   delinquency; antisocial behaviour; goal setting
ID SELF-REGULATION QUESTIONNAIRE; DRUG-ABUSE TREATMENT; PSYCHOMETRIC
   ANALYSIS; VIOLENT OFFENDERS; ADOLESCENTS; MODEL; DELINQUENCY;
   MOTIVATION; ENGAGEMENT; THERAPY
AB Readiness for change (or treatment readiness) is a core concept of many rehabilitation programs for adult and juvenile offenders. The present study examined the experiences of six young people aged 13 to 17 years who participated in Mindfields (R), a 6-week self-regulatory intervention aimed at enhancing life skills and goal setting among youths who present with challenging and/or risky behaviour. This article investigates the extent to which: readiness for change influences individual responses to the Mindfields (R) program; external factors influence the achievement and maintenance of program success; and goal achievement leads to perceptions of self-efficacy and personal control over one's behaviour. Prior to, and on completion of the intervention, participants completed the Mindfields (R) Assessment Battery that measures goal commitment, social competence, self-regulation, life satisfaction, delinquent involvement, and readiness for change. Findings show the importance of participants' motivation to make life-changing decisions, but this motivation and promising goals can be compromised by factors external to the individual. Our findings prompt future research into ways in which young people can maintain their motivation and readiness for change, and draw encouragement from less successful outcomes than might have been expected.
CR Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   BANDURA A, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P248, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90022-L
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY
   Begun A. L., 2001, J AGGRESSION MALTREA, V5, P105, DOI 10.1300/J146v05n02_07
   Brown VB, 2000, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V18, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(99)00049-5
   Burrowes N, 2009, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V14, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.avb.2008.08.003
   Carey KB, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2003.08.001
   Carroll A, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P441
   Carroll A, 1996, AUST J PSYCHOL, V48, P1, DOI 10.1080/00049539608259498
   Carroll A., 2005, CHANGING MY LI UNPUB
   Carroll A, 2009, ADV RESPONS ADOL DEV, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-79988-9_1
   Carroll A., 2011, AUSTR J GUIDAN UNPUB
   Chambers JC, 2008, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V13, P276, DOI 10.1016/j.avb.2008.04.003
   Clayton Silver N., 2003, J CHILD FAM STUD, V12, P453, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1026068108161
   Cloward R, 1960, DELINQUENCY OPPORTUN
   Czuchry M, 2006, PRISON J, V86, P56, DOI 10.1177/0032885505283877
   Day A, 2009, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V24, P618, DOI 10.1177/0886260508317200
   Gideon L, 2010, INT J OFFENDER THER, V54, P597, DOI 10.1177/0306624X09333377
   Gottfredson M., 1990, GEN THEORY CRIME
   Hayes H, 2004, AUST NZ J CRIMINOL, V37, P167, DOI 10.1375/0004865041188906
   Joe GW, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P1177
   Kuperminc GP, 1996, J ADOLESCENT RES, V11, P397, DOI 10.1177/0743554896114002
   LEADBEATER BJ, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P465, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.465
   Lopez V. A., 2002, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V3, P28, DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.3.1.28
   MARCUS BH, 1992, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V63, P60
   MCCONNAUGHY EA, 1989, PSYCHOTHER, V26, P494, DOI 10.1037/h0085468
   MOFFITT TE, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P674, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.4.674
   Neal DJ, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P414, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.4.414
   Petrocelli JV, 2002, J COUNS DEV, V80, P22
   PROCHASKA JO, 1982, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V19, P276, DOI 10.1037/h0088437
   Prochaska J.O., 2000, HDB PSYCHOL CHANGE P, P109
   PROCHASKA JO, 1992, ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P35, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(92)90051-V
   PROCHASKA JO, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1102, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.9.1102
   Rieger E, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V32, P24, DOI 10.1002/eat.10056
   Slesnick N, 2009, ADDICT BEHAV, V34, P675, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2009.04.002
   Sukhodolsky DG, 2004, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V9, P247, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(03)00072-7
   Tanielian T, 2009, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V45, P490, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2009.03.005
   Williamson P, 2003, PSYCHOL CRIME LAW, V9, P295, DOI 10.1080/106316031000073371
   Zimmerman B. J., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P13
NR 39
TC 0
BP 49
EP 71
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1017/jgc.2012.17
GA 130PR
UT WOS:000317931400005
ER

PT J
AU DAHL, NO
AF DAHL, NO
TI FREEDOM, ENJOYMENT AND HAPPINESS - WARNER,R
SO NOUS
J9 NOUS
LA English
DT Book Review
RP DAHL, NO, UNIV MINNESOTA,MINNEAPOLIS,MN 55455, USA.
CR WARNER R, 1987, FREEDOM ENJOYMENT HA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 724
EP 726
PY 1991
PD DEC
VL 25
IS 5
DI 10.2307/2215642
GA HA449
UT WOS:A1991HA44900009
ER

PT J
AU Strachan, SM
   Brawley, LR
   Spink, K
   Glazebrook, K
AF Strachan, Shaelyn M.
   Brawley, Lawrence R.
   Spink, Kevin
   Glazebrook, Karen
TI Older adults' physically-active identity: Relationships between social
   cognitions, physical activity and satisfaction with life
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF SPORT AND EXERCISE
J9 PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Strachan, Shaelyn M.] Univ Ottawa, Sch Human Kinet, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
   [Brawley, Lawrence R.; Spink, Kevin; Glazebrook, Karen] Univ Saskatchewan, Saskatoon, SK S7N 0W0, Canada.
RP Strachan, SM, Univ Ottawa, Sch Human Kinet, 334 Montpetit, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
EM shaelyn.strachan@uottawa.ca
DE Physical activity Identity; Self; Social cognitions; Older adults;
   Social cognitive theory; Identity theory
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SELF-EFFICACY; EXERCISE IDENTITY; HEALTH-PROMOTION;
   BEHAVIOR; SCALE
AB Objectives: Identity and Social Cognitive Theories were used to study associations between physical activity (PA) identity, social cognitions (self-regulatory efficacy, proximal intentions), PA, and satisfaction with life among older adults (M age = 79.5).
   Methods: Eighty-four moderately active older adults completed measures of PA identity, self-regulatory efficacy, proximal intentions, past PA and satisfaction with life. Past PA was hypothesized to relate to PA identity. PA identity and self-regulatory efficacy were hypothesized predictors of proximal PA intentions and satisfaction with life. Differences between identity groups of different strength on PA, social cognitions and satisfaction with life were also explored.
   Results: Regressions revealed the following: Past PA was a significant predictor of PA identity (Model adj. R(2) =.21; p < .001). Identity and self-regulatory efficacy were significant predictors of strength of proximal PA intentions (Model adj. R(2) = .28; p <.001) and satisfaction with life (Model adj. R2 =.21; p <.001). A one-way MANOVA comparing PA identity groups on PA, social cognitions and satisfaction with life was significant (p <.001). Older adults with a strong PA identity reported more PA, stronger self-regulatory efficacy, proximal intentions, and satisfaction with life than their less strong identity counterparts.
   Conclusion: Findings support the compatible use of Identity and Social Cognitive Theories in exploring relationships between PA identity for older adults and social cognitions, PA and satisfaction with life. Understanding PA identity for older adults and its relationship to self-regulatory beliefs may generate productive research directions for studying the PA of this underserved population. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Anderson D. F., 1998, Journal of Sport Behavior, V21, P233
   ANDERSON DF, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V78, P747
   Anderson D. F., 1995, Journal of Sport Behavior, V18, P159
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Bandura A, 2004, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V31, P143, DOI 10.1177/1090198104263660
   Bauman AE, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V23, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00469-5
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Brawley LR, 2000, J APPL BIOBEHAV RES, V5, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9861.2000.tb00063.x
   Brawley LR, 1993, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V5, P99, DOI 10.1080/10413209308411309
   Brawley LR, 2003, AM J PREV MED, V25, P172, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(03)00182-X
   BURKE PJ, 1980, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V43, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033745
   Burke PJ, 2006, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V69, P81
   Cameron L. D., 2003, SELF REGULATION HLTH, P1
   Cardinal B. J., 1997, Journal of Sport Behavior, V20, P377
   Cast AD, 2002, SOC FORCES, V80, P1041, DOI 10.1353/sof.2002.0003
   Cast AD, 2003, ADVANCES IN IDENTITY THEORY AND RESEARCH, P41, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-9188-1_4
   *CDCP AG HLTH CAR, 2002, PHYS ACT OLD AM BEN
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   CONTRADA RJ, 1999, RUTGERS SERIES SELF, V2, P269
   COURNEYA KS, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P50
   Dawson KA, 2000, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V22, P131
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUCHARME KA, 1995, J BEHAV MED, V18, P479, DOI 10.1007/BF01904775
   ELVASKY S, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V30, P138
   Fonda SJ, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P178
   Gebhardt W.A., 2006, SELF REGULATION HLTH, P27
   Gecas Victor, 1995, SOCIOL PERSPECT, P41
   GODIN G, 1985, Canadian Journal of Applied Sport Sciences, V10, P141
   Grant BC, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P817, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2008.01.003
   Gyurcsik NC, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P2513, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02448.x
   Hardcastle S, 2005, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V6, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2003.12.002
   Kressig RW, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P1456, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.4911237.x
   Leary MR, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P3
   LEVENTHAL H, 2003, SELF REGULATION HLTH, P1
   Levy B, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1092, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.6.1092
   Maddux JE, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P218
   Maddux James E., 1995, PLENUM SERIES SOCIAL, P173
   Martin KA, 2000, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V22, P169, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2203_5
   Mazzeo RS, 1998, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V30, P992, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199806000-00033
   McAuley E., 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P268, DOI [10.1093/geronb/60.5.P268, DOI 10.1093/GERONB/60.5.P268]
   McAuley E, 2000, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V28, P85
   Nelson ME, 2007, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V39, P1435, DOI 10.1249/mss.0b013e3180616aa2
   Ory M, 2003, AM J PREV MED, V25, P164, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(03)00181-8
   Palmore E., 1999, AGEISM NEGATIVE POSI
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Rejeski WJ, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P23
   Rejeski WJ, 2006, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V38, P100, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000183231.61022.18
   Rejeski WJ, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P414, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.4.414
   REJESKI WJ, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, P261
   Rejeski WJ, 2006, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V38, P93, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000183191.65316.0a
   RUUSKANEN JM, 1995, AGE AGEING, V24, P292, DOI 10.1093/ageing/24.4.292
   Shields CA, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P904, DOI 10.1177/1359105306069092
   Stets JE, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P128
   STEWART KJ, 2005, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V28, P85
   Storer JH, 1997, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V21, P260
   Strachan SM, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P575, DOI 10.1177/1359105308090930
   Strachan SM, 2005, J APPL BIOBEHAV RES, V10, P98
   Stryker S, 2000, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V63, P284, DOI 10.2307/2695840
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Trost SG, 2002, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V34, P1996, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000038974.76900.92
   *US DEP HHS, 2005, PROM ACT LIF OLD AD
   Weinstein ND, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3301_1
   Whaley DE, 2002, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V10, P245
   White H, 1999, J APPL GERONTOL, V18, P358
NR 68
TC 8
BP 114
EP 121
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 11
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2009.09.002
GA 561WJ
UT WOS:000275010500005
ER

PT J
AU Birman, D
   Tran, N
AF Birman, Dina
   Tran, Nellie
TI Psychological distress and adjustment of vietnamese refugees in the
   united states: association with pre- and postmigration factors
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ORTHOPSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Birman, Dina; Tran, Nellie] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
RP Birman, D, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 1062A BSB,1007 W Harrison St, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
EM dbirman@uic.edu
DE acculturation; refugee; vietnamese; ex-political detainees; migration
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; MENTAL-HEALTH STATUS; SOUTHEAST-ASIAN
   REFUGEES; SOCIAL SUPPORT; DAILY HASSLES; ACCULTURATION; ADOLESCENTS;
   IMMIGRANTS; ALIENATION; TORTURE
AB The purpose of this study was to examine how pre- and postmigration factors affect the psychological distress and adjustment for a community sample of Vietnamese refugees resettled in the United States. The sample included a substantial proportion of ex-political detainees who experienced a particularly large number of traumatic events prior to migration. Additionally, the study assessed postmigration experiences using multidimensional and bidirectional measures of acculturation to the Vietnamese and American cultures and measures of satisfaction with social support from like-ethnic and host culture network members. Psychological adjustment and distress were assessed with depression, anxiety, alienation, and life satisfaction. Findings show that premigration traumatic experiences predicted only measures of anxiety. The other measures of adjustment and distress were predicted by postmigration factors, including acculturation and social support. In sum, findings suggest that different psychological outcomes are predicted by different pre- and postmigration factors, suggesting that adjustment is a complex process that involves multiple indicators and dimensions. Significant differences were also found between ex-political detainees and other Vietnamese refugees suggesting the importance of considering their unique experience.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BEISER M, 2006, TRANSCULT PSYCHIAT, V42, P56
   BEISER M, 1987, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V11, P437, DOI 10.1007/BF00048493
   BERRY JW, 1986, CROSS CULTURAL RES M, V8, P291
   BIRMAN D, 1994, GENETIC, P115
   BIRMAN D, CULTURAL DIVERSITY
   Birman D, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P456, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032004006
   Chung R. C., 2000, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V22, P150
   Chung R H, 2001, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V7, P376, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.7.4.376
   Dong YT, 2003, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V15, P370, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.15.3.370
   Ehlers A, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P45, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.45
   Ehntholt KA, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P1197, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01638.x
   EKBLAD S, 1999, TRANSCULT PSYCHIAT, V36, P329, DOI 10.1177/136346159903600307
   Fawzi MCS, 1997, J TRAUMA STRESS, V10, P101, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490100109
   FAZEL MK, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P229, DOI 10.2307/1386717
   Gellis ZD, 2003, SOC WORK, V48, P248
   Gold S, 1993, Asian Pac Migr J, V2, P27
   GREENWOOD JA, 2004, OAKLAND TRIBUNE
   JOURNAL O, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V29, P571
   JOVANOVIC AA, 2004, PSYCHIATRY, P263
   Keller A, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P188, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000202494.75723.83
   LAFROMBOISE T, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P395, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.395
   Lay C, 1998, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V30, P172, DOI 10.1037/h0087060
   Le Espiritu Yen, 2006, J VIETNAMESE STUDIES, V1, P410, DOI 10.1525/vs.2006.1.1-2.410
   Lee S. J., 2005, REPORT STATUS ASIAN
   Liebkind K, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P161, DOI 10.1177/0022022196272002
   LIN KM, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P955
   Marino R, 2000, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V33, P21
   MASUDA M, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P447
   MATSUOKA JK, 1990, SOC WORK, V35, P341
   Miller AM, 2006, RES NURS HEALTH, V29, P134, DOI 10.1002/nur.20125
   Mollica RF, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P543, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199809000-00005
   MOLLICA RF, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1567
   MOLLICA RF, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P497
   MOLLICA RF, 1996, ASSESSMENT EVENTS TH
   MOLLICA RF, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P111, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199202000-00008
   *NAT ALL VIET AM S, 2007, STAT VIETN AM US
   NGO B, 2006, RACE ETHNIC EDUC-UK, V9, P51, DOI 10.1080/13613320500490721
   Ngo D., 2001, J HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL, V3, P225
   Nguyen HH, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P202, DOI 10.1080/01650250042000672
   Nguyen HH, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P5, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030001001
   NICASSIO PM, 1983, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V14, P337, DOI 10.1177/0022002183014003007
   PERSKY I, 2005, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V36, P1
   Phinney JS, 1997, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V7, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0701_2
   ROGLER LH, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P585, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.6.585
   *SE AS RES CTR, 2003, NOT MOD MIN 2000 CEN
   SEIDMAN E, 1995, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V23, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF02506949
   Shen BJ, 2001, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V29, P387, DOI 10.1023/A:1010338413293
   Simich L, 2003, WESTERN J NURS RES, V25, P872, DOI 10.1177/0193945903256705
   Smith Fawzi M C, 1997, Acta Psychiatr Scand, V95, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb00379.x
   STEEL Z, 2002, LANCET, V360, P1
   STUTTERS A, 2001, J ETHNIC CULTURAL DI, V10, P85, DOI 10.1300/J051v10n01_05
   SZAPOCZNIK J, 1978, INTERAMERICAN J PSYC, V12, P113
   TANG E, 2000, REFUGEE REALITY CLIN
   Tran T V, 1993, Health Soc Work, V18, P184
   Vinokurov A, 2000, INT MIGR REV, V34, P538, DOI 10.2307/2675913
   Young MY, 1997, INT J PSYCHOL, V32, P289
   Zea Maria Cecilia, 2003, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V9, P107, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.9.2.107
NR 58
TC 20
BP 109
EP 120
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 78
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0002-9432.78.1.109
GA 295OR
UT WOS:000255484300013
ER

PT J
AU BRAUDY, S
AF BRAUDY, S
TI IF THIS WAS HAPPINESS - A BIOGRAPHY OF HAYWORTH,RITA - LEAMING,B
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NEW YORK TIMES BK R
LA English
DT Book Review
CR LEAMING B, THIS WAS HAPPINESS B
NR 1
TC 0
BP 7
EP &
PY 1989
PD NOV 19
GA AY996
UT WOS:A1989AY99600004
ER

PT J
AU Massoubre, C
   Jaeger, B
   Milos, G
   Schmidt, U
   Soares, I
   Papezova, H
   Denia, M
   Faragalli, G
   Westerlund, AM
   Pellet, J
   Lang, F
AF Massoubre, C
   Jaeger, B
   Milos, G
   Schmidt, U
   Soares, I
   Papezova, H
   Denia, M
   Faragalli, G
   Westerlund, AM
   Pellet, J
   Lang, F
TI FPI profiles in a European sample of 1068 female patients suffering from
   anorexia or bulimia nervosa
SO EUROPEAN EATING DISORDERS REVIEW
J9 EUR EAT DISORD REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 CHU St Etienne, Hop Bellevue, Serv 52B, F-42055 St Etienne, France.
   Hannover Med Sch, Abt Psychosomat & Psychotherapie, Hanau, Germany.
   Psychiat Poliklin, Zurich, Switzerland.
   Inst Psychiat, London, England.
   Univ Minho, Dept Psicol, Braga, Portugal.
   Charles Univ, Sch Med 1, Dept Psychiat, Prague, Czech Republic.
   Hosp Ramon y Cajal, Serv Psiquiatria, Madrid, Spain.
   Pol Agostino Gemelli, Rome, Italy.
   Koillinen Paivasairaala, Helsinki, Finland.
RP Massoubre, C, CHU St Etienne, Hop Bellevue, Serv 52B, Pavillon 18U, F-42055 St Etienne, France.
EM catherine.massoubre@chu-st-etienne.fr
DE freiburger personality inventory; FPI-R; European sample; female
   patients; anorexia nervosa; bulimia nervosa; restricting anorexia;
   purging and non-purging patients
ID EATING-DISORDERS; CLINICAL-FEATURES; FOLLOW-UP; PERSONALITY; WOMEN;
   MODEL
AB Thirty-two centres from nine European countries participated in a research programme about-eating disorders. This study presents results of patients aged 17-26 years suffering from anorexia (N=418) and bulimia nervosa (N=650) according to DSM-IV criteria (American Psychiatric Association, 1994). Patients' personality profiles were assessed with the revised version of the Freiburger Personality Inventory (FPI-R). Compared to the comparison subjects, the eating-disordered patients showed lower life satisfaction, health concern and extraversion and higher social orientation, inhibition, irritability, strain, somatic complaints, frankness and emotionality. Anorexic patients had similar scores to the comparison group on achievement orientation and aggressiveness scales. Non-purging bulimic patients were not different from comparison subjects in aggressiveness and purging bulimic patients showed no difference for extraversion. Differences in the diagnostic subgroups are discussed in light of the literature in this area. Copyright (c) 2005 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd and Eating Disorders Association.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BENTOVIM DI, 1979, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V23, P321, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(79)90038-2
   BEUMONT PJV, 1976, PSYCHOL MED, V6, P617
   BOEHLE A, 1991, Z PSYCHSOM MED, V37, P282
   CASPER RC, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P156
   CASPER RC, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P830, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199209000-00008
   CLONINGER CR, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P1047, DOI 10.2466/PR0.69.7.1047-1057
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   DEROGATIS LR, 1977, SCL90R MANUAL 1 CLIN
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   EYSENCK HJ, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P405, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.3.405
   FAHRENBERG J, 1984, FREIBURGER PERSONLIC, V4
   FAIRBURN CG, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V144, P238, DOI 10.1192/bjp.144.3.238
   FELDMAN J, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P923, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90097-8
   Garner D. M., 1991, EATING DISORDER INVE
   GARNER DM, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P273
   Halmi KA, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1799, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.11.1799
   HERZOG DB, 1992, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V53, P147
   Jaeger B., 1996, Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, V93, P268
   LANG F, 1999, ENCEPHALE, V1, P25
   LIEDTKE R, 1990, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V40, P271
   Massoubre C, 2002, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V47, P61
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   MORGAN HG, 1975, PSYCHOL MED, V5, P355
   Podar I, 1999, J PERS ASSESS, V73, P133, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA730109
   STONEHILL E, 1977, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V21, P187, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(77)90089-7
   STROBER M, 1980, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V24, P353, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(80)90027-6
   SWIFT WJ, 1986, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V25, P826, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)60202-8
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   TELLEGEN A, 1982, UNPUB BRIEF MANUAL M
   Tuma A. H., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   von Wietersheim J, 2001, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V47, P366
NR 32
TC 1
BP 201
EP 210
PY 2005
PD MAY-JUN
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1002/erv.644
GA 935WF
UT WOS:000229813400007
ER

PT J
AU MOST, T
AF MOST, T
TI PRODUCTION OF EMOTIONS BY HEARING-IMPAIRED AND NORMAL-HEARING CHILDREN
SO SCANDINAVIAN AUDIOLOGY
J9 SCAND AUDIOL
LA English
DT Article
RP MOST, T, TEL AVIV UNIV,SACKLER FAC MED,SCH HLTH PROFESS,DEPT COMMUNICAT DISORDERS,IL-52621 TEL HASHOMER,ISRAEL.
DE ACOUSTIC CORRELATES OF EMOTIONS; EMOTIONS PRODUCTION; NONVERBAL
   INFORMATION; SPEECH PRODUCTION BY HI
ID NONVERBAL-COMMUNICATION; DEAF SPEECH; INTELLIGIBILITY; CHANNELS
AB The present study-examined the ability or hearing-impaired (HI) individuals compared with normal-hearing (NH)-individuals to transmit non-verbal information on emotions and investigated the acoustical characteristics of their expressions of different emotions. Seven HI and five NH children produced one sentence in five different emotions anger, fear, happiness, sadness, and neutral. The productions were judged by three naive listeners. The results indicated that the NH children's emotional expressions were perceived more accurately than those of the HI children. The accurately perceived productions underwent asoustical analysis. The results indicated significant differences in the fundamental frequency (Fo) range and in the intensity of the NH and HI children's productions. There were no significant intergroup differences in the productions' mean Fo or in the total duration. It was also shown that the five emotions examined differed significantly in all of the measured acoustical parameters among both NH and HI children.
CR BURNS KL, 1973, J COMMUN, V23, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1973.tb00936.x
   DIMITROVSKY L, 1964, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO, P113
   ERBER NP, 1979, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V44, P255
   HALL ME, 1976, HUM COMM, V1, P43
   HAMMERMEISTER F, 1989, VOLTA REV, V91, P133
   MCGARR NS, 1978, J COMMUN DISORD, V11, P237, DOI 10.1016/0021-9924(78)90016-3
   NICKERSON RS, 1975, VOLTA REV, V77, P342
   Oster A. M., 1986, SLT Q PROGR STATUS R, V4, P79
   PARKHURST BG, 1978, J COMMUN DISORD, V11, P249, DOI 10.1016/0021-9924(78)90017-5
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   Scherer K. R., 1982, HDB METHODS NONVERBA, P136
   SIEGMAN AW, 1987, NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR C
   SINCOFF JB, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF00987143
   STEVENS KN, 1983, SPEECH HEARING IMPAI, P31
   WALLBOTT HG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P690, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.690
   WHITEHEAD R, 1987, VOLTA REV, V89, P7
   WILLIAMS CE, 1972, J ACOUST SOC AM, V52, P1239
NR 17
TC 2
BP 147
EP 151
PY 1994
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.3109/01050399409047500
GA PH635
UT WOS:A1994PH63500001
ER

PT J
AU Iwata, N
   Umesue, M
   Egashira, K
   Hiro, H
   Mizoue, T
   Mishima, N
   Nagata, S
AF Iwata, N
   Umesue, M
   Egashira, K
   Hiro, H
   Mizoue, T
   Mishima, N
   Nagata, S
TI Can positive affect items be used to assess depressive disorders in the
   Japanese population?
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Occupat & Environm Hlth, IIES, IOEH, Yahatanishi Ku, Kitakyushu, Fukuoka 807, Japan.
RP Iwata, N, Univ Occupat & Environm Hlth, IIES, IOEH, Yahatanishi Ku, Iseigaoka 1-1, Kitakyushu, Fukuoka 807, Japan.
ID CES-D SCALE; RESPONSES; SYMPTOMS; SYMPTOMATOLOGY; PREVALENCE; AMERICANS;
   ANXIETY; ADULTS; AGE
AB Background. The purpose of the present study was to examine the measurement properties of positive affect items among the Japanese population.
   Methods. Responses to the Japanese version of the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale and four additional negatively revised items of the original positive affect items were compared for 85 Japanese psychiatric out-patients with dysphoric-mood-related symptoms and 255 demographically matched controls.
   Results. Responses to positive affect items were generally comparable between the two groups, whereas responses to negative symptom items were markedly different (P < 0.002 for all comparisons). The group difference was most marked for symptom persistence. Responses to the four negatively revised items of positive affect revealed a similar picture to that of the negative symptom items. The internal consistency of the scale significantly improved when the original positive affect items were replaced by the negatively revised items (P < 0.001 for both).
   Conclusions. Positive affect items with positive wording cannot be used to assess depressive disorders in the Japanese population adequately, but this can be done with the corresponding negatively revised items.
CR ANESHENSEL CS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P385
   BUENDIA VJ, 1989, PSIQUIS REV PSIQUIAT, V10, P47
   Chien C. P., 1985, PSYCHIAT NEUROL JPN, V87, P335
   CLARK VA, 1981, PSYCHIAT RES, V5, P171, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(81)90047-0
   CRAIG TJ, 1976, AM J PSYCHIAT, V133, P1426
   FELDT LS, 1980, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V45, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF02293600
   Fleming C. M., 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P231, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.3.231
   FUHRER R, 1989, Psychiatrie and Psychobiologie, V4, P163
   GARCIA M, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V27, P137, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90129-7
   GOLDING JM, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P61, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199101)47:1<61::AID-JCLP2270470110>3.0.CO;2-E
   Hautzinger M, 1988, DIAGNOSTICA, V34, P167
   IWATA N, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V53, P275, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90055-8
   Iwata N, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P967, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00005-6
   IWATA N, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P1486, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.11.1486
   IWATA N, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES, V58, P237, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(95)02734-E
   KIRMAYER LJ, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P327, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90281-5
   KUO WH, 1984, J NERV MENT DIS, V172, P449, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198408000-00002
   LINCOLN JR, 1989, CALIF MANAGE REV, V32, P89
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90069-4
   ROBERTS RE, 1990, PSYCHIAT RES, V31, P69, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(90)90110-Q
   SAS Institute Inc, 1989, SAS STAT US GUID VER
   SHIMA S, 1985, CLIN PSYCHIATR, V27, P717
   VEGA WA, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P1215, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.9.1215
   VERA M, 1991, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V134, P502
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Ying Y W, 1989, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V35, P156, DOI 10.1177/002076408903500203
NR 27
TC 36
BP 153
EP 158
PY 1998
PD JAN
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.1017/S0033291797005898
GA YU710
UT WOS:000071746500014
ER

PT J
AU Perry, E
   Swartz, J
   Brown, S
   Smith, D
   Kelly, G
   Swartz, R
AF Perry, E
   Swartz, J
   Brown, S
   Smith, D
   Kelly, G
   Swartz, R
TI Peer mentoring: A culturally sensitive approach to end-of-life planning
   for long-term dialysis patients
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF KIDNEY DISEASES
J9 AM J KIDNEY DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Kidney Fdn Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48108 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Div Nephrol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Vet Adm Hlth Serv, Ctr Res & Dev, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
RP Perry, E, Natl Kidney Fdn Michigan, 1169 Oak Valley Dr, Ann Arbor, MI 48108 USA.
EM eperry@nkfm.org
DE quality of life; end-stage renal disease (ESRD); health care disparity;
   peer mentors; race; African American; advance directives (ADs)
ID CHRONIC-HEMODIALYSIS PATIENTS; SELF-DETERMINATION ACT; ADVANCE
   DIRECTIVES; PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS; PROGRAM; SUPPORT; CARE; OUTCOMES;
   DISEASE; HIV
AB Background This study is designed to explore the impact of peer mentoring on end-of-life decision making. Methods: A controlled randomized intervention study with 203 patients from 21 dialysis centers across Michigan explored the impact of peer mentors, dialysis patients trained to help other patients, on end-of-life planning. Results: Communicating information on advance directives (ADs) through peer mentoring significantly influenced the completion of ADs overall compared with distributing standard printed material or no specific designed intervention. However, the influence was most prominent among African Americans, not only increasing actual completion of ADs (P < 0.001) and comfort discussing ADs (P < 0.01), but also improving subjective well-being (P < 0.05) and anxiety (P < 0.05) during the study period. These effects of peer mentoring did not appear among white patients, although printed material on ADs decreased reported suicidal ideation (P < 0.05). Conclusion: These results suggest the importance of addressing specific cultural factors in the process of AD education. Common practice assumes that printed materials are effective in educating patients about health care and decision making. However, peer mentoring, a relationship-centered person-to-person approach, may be more effective in some cultural groups because it partakes of oral, rather than written, traditions. Acknowledging cultural differences and tailoring our approach could be powerful in enhancing trust and participation and decreasing potential disparities in health care outcomes. (c) 2005 by the National Kidney Foundation, Inc.
CR Ashbury FD, 1998, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V35, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(98)00035-4
   BAKER M, 2000, AF AM RES PERSPECT, V6, P35
   Barba Sarah, 2003, Imprint, V50, P27
   Boudin K, 1999, J Assoc Nurses AIDS Care, V10, P90, DOI 10.1016/S1055-3290(06)60324-5
   BRINKER K, 1981, AM ASS NEPHROL NURSE, V8, P23
   Broscious S K, 2001, Nurse Educ, V26, P212, DOI 10.1097/00006223-200109000-00009
   Brown E. R., 2000, RACIAL ETHNIC DISPAR
   CORBIESMITH G, 2002, ARCH INTERN MED, V16, P2458
   Coreil J, 1999, CANCER PRACT, V7, P122, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.1999.07307.x
   Crawley L, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P2518, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.19.2518
   DANIS M, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V324, P882, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199103283241304
   Derogatis LR, 1974, PSYCHOL MEASUREMENTS
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EMANUEL EJ, 1993, AM J MED, V95, P619, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(93)90358-V
   EVANS J, 1982, J REHABIL, V48, P52
   Fagerlin A, 2004, HASTINGS CENT REP, V34, P30, DOI 10.2307/3527683
   Faulk JS, 1999, TRANSPLANT P, V31, p75S, DOI 10.1016/S0041-1345(99)00135-9
   Gorynski L, 1992, ANNA J, V19, P262
   Haley Alex, 1976, ROOTS, VLondon
   HASTINGS C, 1982, DIALYSIS TRANSPLANT, V11, P1101
   Hauser JM, 1997, CAMB Q HEALTHC ETHIC, V6, P58
   HOLLEY JL, 1993, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V22, P413
   Hurston Zora Neale, 1937, THEIR EYES WERE WATC
   Kapron K, 1997, Adv Ren Replace Ther, V4, P267
   Kimmel PL, 2001, KIDNEY INT, V59, P1599, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2001.0590041599.x
   Kimmel PL, 2000, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V35, pS132, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(00)70240-X
   Kimmel PL, 2002, J NATL MED ASSOC, V94, p92S
   LEGGAT J, 1997, ADV RENAL REPLACE TH, V4, P92
   LESHOVITZ M, 1995, NEPHROL NEWS ISSUES, V4, P24
   LI S, 2004, ADV RENAL REPLACE TH, V1, P5
   Lopes AA, 2004, ADV RENAL REPLACE TH, V11, P14, DOI 10.1053/j.arrt.2003.10.006
   Luna GC, 1999, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V27, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1022861610985
   MAGURA S, 1991, INT J ADDICT, V26, P629
   MCINTYRE KM, 1995, ARCH INTERN MED, V155, P2271
   McLean D A, 1994, J Am Coll Health, V42, P220
   Merewood Anne, 2003, J Hum Lact, V19, P72, DOI 10.1177/0890334402239737
   Molassiotis A, 2002, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V16, P83, DOI 10.1089/10872910252806135
   MORRISON RS, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V274, P478, DOI 10.1001/jama.274.6.478
   *NIH NAT I DAIB DI, 2004, US REN DAT SYST USRD
   OBRIEN LA, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V274, P1775, DOI 10.1001/jama.274.22.1775
   Patel SS, 2002, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V40, P1013, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2002.36336
   Peregrin T, 2002, J AM DIET ASSOC, V102, P943, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(02)90215-4
   PERRY E, 2004, SUPPORTIVE CARE RENA, P238
   PERRY E, 2003, KIDNEY KRONICLE, V4, P1
   Perry Erica, 2003, Nephrol News Issues, V17, P28
   PERRY E, 1995, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V25, P262, DOI 10.1016/0272-6386(95)90007-1
   *R WOOD JOHNS FDN, 2001, 5 WISH AG DIGN
   Shavers VL, 2000, J NATL MED ASSOC, V92, P563
   Sherman BR, 1998, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V8, P230, DOI 10.1016/S1049-3867(98)00013-9
   SIMONSON SK, 1987, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V12, P1, DOI 10.1300/J010v12n04_01
   Smedley B. D., 2003, UNEQUAL TREATMENT CO
   SPENCER M, 2002, AFR AM RES PERSPECT, V8, P1
   SWANSON GM, 1995, J NATL CANCER I, V87, P1747, DOI 10.1093/jnci/87.23.1747
   Swartz Richard, 2004, J Palliat Med, V7, P676, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2004.7.676
   SWARTZ RD, 1993, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V3, P1623
   THOMAS SB, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P1498, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.81.11.1498
   TUCKER CM, 1986, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V8, P51, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(86)90026-1
   Tucker CM, 2001, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V26, P455, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/26.8.455
   TUCKER RT, 1994, CAMB Q HEALTHC ETHIC, V3, P417
   *U MICH I SOC RES, CHANG LIV OLD COUPL
   Unruh M, 2004, KIDNEY INT, V65, P1482, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-1755.2004.00529.x
NR 61
TC 20
BP 111
EP 119
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 46
IS 1
DI 10.1053/j.ajkd.2005.03.018
GA 947CY
UT WOS:000230622000014
ER

PT J
AU COOLEY, TJ
AF COOLEY, TJ
TI POLKA HAPPINESS - KEIL,C, KEIL,AV, BLAU,D
SO NEW YORK FOLKLORE
J9 NEW YORK FOLKLORE
LA English
DT Book Review
RP COOLEY, TJ, BROWN UNIV,PROVIDENCE,RI 02912, USA.
CR Keil Charles, 1992, POLKA HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 111
EP 113
PY 1994
PD WIN-SPR
VL 20
IS 1-2
GA QT588
UT WOS:A1994QT58800011
ER

PT J
AU Kong, F
   You, XQ
AF Kong, Feng
   You, Xuqun
TI Loneliness and Self-Esteem as Mediators Between Social Support and Life
   Satisfaction in Late Adolescence
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kong, Feng; You, Xuqun] Shaanxi Normal Univ, Dept Psychol, Xian, Peoples R China.
RP You, XQ, Shaanxi Normal Univ, Dept Psychol, Xian, Peoples R China.
EM youxuqun@snnu.edu.cn
DE Late adolescence; Loneliness; Self-esteem; Social support; Life
   satisfaction
ID COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY; SCALE; MODERATOR; CHILDREN; CHINESE; STRESS; AGE
AB This study examined both the mediation effects of loneliness and self-esteem for the relationship between social support and life satisfaction. Three hundred and eighty nine Chinese college students, ranging in age from 17 to 25 (M = 20.39), completed the emotional and social loneliness scale, the self-esteem scale, the satisfaction with life scale and measure of social support. Structural equation modeling showed full mediation effects of loneliness and self-esteem between social support and life satisfaction. The final model also revealed a significant path from social support through loneliness and self-esteem to life satisfaction. Furthermore, a multi-group analysis found that the paths did not differ across sexes. The findings provided the external validity for the full mediation effects of loneliness and self-esteem and valuable evidence for more complicated relations among the variables.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Browne M.W., 1993, ALTERNATIVE WAYS ASS
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Cacioppo JT, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P1054, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.11.007
   Civitci N, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P954, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.022
   COOPER H, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P573, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90198-X
   Corwyn RF, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P357, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2291
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Gilman R., 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P293, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P351
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Li LW, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P386, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.2.386
   Mahon NE, 2006, NURS RES, V55, P308, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200609000-00003
   McWhirter B. T., 2002, J YOUTH STUD, V5, P69, DOI [10.1080/13676260120111779, DOI 10.1080/13676260120111779]
   Neto F, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P630, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb00234.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pinquart M, 2004, J ADOLESCENT RES, V19, P340, DOI 10.1177/0743558403258851
   Quintana SM, 1999, COUNS PSYCHOL, V27, P485, DOI 10.1177/0011000099274002
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sedikides C, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P400, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.400
   Shaver P. R., 1991, MEASURES DEPRESSION
   Skok A, 2006, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V31, P53, DOI 10.1080/13668250600561929
   Stroebe W, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1241, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1241
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   Tam KP, 2012, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V43, P23, DOI 10.1177/0022022110388568
   Tan H Z, 2004, Asia Pac J Public Health, V16, P126
   Wang XD, 1999, RATING SCALES MENTAL
   Yarcheski A, 2001, Clin Nurs Res, V10, P163, DOI 10.1177/10547730122158851
   Zhang LW, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL, V37, P83, DOI 10.1080/00207590143000252
NR 43
TC 8
BP 271
EP 279
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 110
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9930-6
GA 081QE
UT WOS:000314336300017
ER

PT J
AU De Cuyper, N
   De Witte, H
AF De Cuyper, Nele
   De Witte, Hans
TI The impact of job insecurity and contract type on attitudes, well-being
   and behavioural reports: A psychological contract perspective
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL AND ORGANIZATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Katholieke Univ Leuven, Res Grp Stress Hlth & Wellbeing, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
RP De Cuyper, N, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Res Grp Stress Hlth & Wellbeing, Tiensestr 102, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM nele.decuyper@psy.kuleuven.be
ID ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT; WORK; CONTINGENT; EUROPE; HEALTH
AB Research on the impact of job insecurity for temporary employees has been largely exploratory and atheoretical in nature. This paper addresses this issue by considering the role of job insecurity on job satisfaction, organizational commitment, life satisfaction, and self-rated performance among permanent employees (N = 396) as compared with temporary ones (N = 148). Hypotheses are formulated using the tradition of transactional versus relational psychological contract types. Psychological contract theory assumes (1) that job insecurity effects are due to a violation of the relational psychological contract, and (2) that permanents as compared with temporaries engage more in relational psychological contracting. As a result, job insecurity is expected to be problematic in terms of outcomes for permanents, but not for temporaries. Results validate the assumptions made in psychological contract theory. Furthermore, job insecurity proved problematic for permanents but not for temporaries when job satisfaction and organizational commitment are concerned. No such differential effects are observed for life satisfaction and self-rated performance. Implications for future research are discussed.
CR ABRAMIS DJ, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P547
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Anderson N, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P637, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(1998)19:1+<637::AID-JOB986>3.0.CO;2-H
   ATKINSON J, 1984, PERSONNEL MANAGE AUG, P28
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Brewster C, 1997, J WORLD BUS, V32, P133, DOI 10.1016/S1090-9516(97)90004-3
   Bussing A, 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P219, DOI 10.1080/135943299398339
   Connelly CE, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P959, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2004.06.008
   Conway N, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P279, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1857
   Conway N, 1997, EMPLOYEE MOTIVATION
   COOK J, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P39
   Coyle-Shapiro JAM, 2002, PUBLIC ADMIN, V80, P77, DOI 10.1111/1467-9299.00295
   Dallner M., 2002, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V11, P151, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594320143000898
   De Witte H., 2005, 12 EUR C WORK ORG PS
   DEWITTE H, 2000, VANGROEP GEMEENSCHAP, P325
   DEWITTE H, 2002, GEDRAG ORGANISATIE, V15, P484
   De Witte H, 2003, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V24, P149, DOI 10.1177/0143831X03024002002
   DEWITTE H, 2004, 3 INT ICOH C UN HLTH
   Edwards Jeffrey R., 1995, TRENDS ORG BEHAV, V2, P109
   Guest D., 2000, PSYCHOL CONTRACT PUB
   ISAKSSON K, 2003, 1 SALTSA
   Kinnunen U., 1994, EUROPEAN WORK ORG PS, V4, P297, DOI 10.1080/13594329408410490
   Klandermans B., 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P145
   MILLWARD L. J., 2000, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V15, P1
   Millward LJ, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P1530, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01689.x
   MILLWARD LJ, 1999, BRIT J MANAGE, V10, P253, DOI 10.1111/1467-8551.00131
   Naswall K, 2003, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V24, P189, DOI 10.1177/0143831X03024002003
   OECD, 2002, EMPL OUTL
   PAOLI P, 2002, 3 EUROPEAN SURVEY WO
   Parker SK, 2002, PERS PSYCHOL, V55, P689, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2002.tb00126.x
   Parks JM, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P697
   Pearce J.L., 1998, TRENDS ORG BEHAV, V5, P31
   PEARCE JL, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P1082, DOI 10.2307/256646
   PRICE JL, 1997, INT J MANPOWER, V18, P301
   Robinson S.L., 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P229
   Rousseau D. M., 2000, PSYCHOL CONTRACTS EM
   ROUSSEAU DM, 1995, PSYCHOL CONTRACTS OR
   Saloniemi A, 2004, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V18, P193, DOI 10.1177/0950017004040770
   SOBEL ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V7, P422
   Sverke Magnus, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P242, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.3.242
   SVERKE M, 2000, HLTH EFFECTS NEW LAB
   VANBREUKELEN W, 2000, GEDRAG ORGAN, V13, P107
   Van Dyne L, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P692
   Virtanen P, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P569, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.8.569
   WARR P, 1994, WORK STRESS, V8, P84, DOI 10.1080/02678379408259982
NR 45
TC 70
BP 395
EP 409
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 79
DI 10.1348/096317905X53660
GA 090GF
UT WOS:000240938000006
ER

PT J
AU Arbuckle, TY
   Pushkar, D
   Bourgeois, S
   Bonneville, L
AF Arbuckle, TY
   Pushkar, D
   Bourgeois, S
   Bonneville, L
TI Off-target verbosity, everyday competence, and subjective well-being
SO GERONTOLOGY
J9 GERONTOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Concordia Univ, Ctr Res Human Dev, Montreal, PQ H4B 1R6, Canada.
RP Arbuckle, TY, Concordia Univ, Ctr Res Human Dev, 7141 Sherbrooke St W, Montreal, PQ H4B 1R6, Canada.
EM arbmaag@rogers.com
DE off-target verbosity; everyday competence; subjective well-being;
   loneliness
ID OLDER-ADULTS; LIFE; INFORMATION
AB Background: Off-target verbosity (OTV), defined as prolific speech that is lacking in focus, is exhibited by relatively few older adults, but increases in prevalence with age. Objective/Methods: The hypothesis that a high level of OTV is associated with declining competence in other aspects of everyday life was examined in 142 older adults, previously screened for the level of OTV. Competence was assessed based on self-reported changes since age 50 years in quality and quantity of engagement in eleven domains of instrumental and voluntary activities of everyday life. Results: Path models indicated that a high level of OTV was associated with a decreased competence in everyday activities and was indirectly linked, through competence, with lower well-being and greater loneliness. With competence level controlled, a high level of OTV directly predicted less loneliness. Conclusions: These findings support the hypothesis that a high level of OTV is symptomatic of a more general decline in competence and of less successful aging. However, a high level of OTV also entails a strong motivation for talking to others and thus may offer protection against loneliness. Copyright (C) 2004 S. Karger AG, Basel.
CR Arbuckle T., 1993, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V48, P225
   Arbuckle TY, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P65, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.15.1.65
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BOURGEOIS S, 2001, THESIS CONCORDIA U M
   Coupland N., 1995, HDB COMMUNICATION AG, P79
   Faust ME, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P777, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.6.777
   Giles H., 1991, LANGUAGE CONTEXTS CO
   GOLD D, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P27
   GOLD DP, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pP307
   GOLD DP, 1994, INTERPERSONAL COMMUN, P107
   IDLER EL, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS344
   James LE, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P355, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.3.355
   Kozma A., 1983, CANADIAN J AGING, V2, P27, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800015610
   Lang FR, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP501
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Pushkar D, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P361, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.361
   Pushkar D, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P600, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.600
   Reitan RM, 1974, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
   Royall DR, 1997, EXP AGING RES, V23, P301, DOI 10.1080/03610739708254033
   Russell D., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P81
   SALTHOUSE TA, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P29, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.1.29
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   TILDEN VP, 1990, NURS RES, V39, P337
   WYLER AR, 1971, PSYCHOSOM MED, V33, P115
NR 27
TC 5
BP 291
EP 297
PY 2004
VL 50
IS 5
DI 10.1159/000079126
GA 852AO
UT WOS:000223727800002
ER

PT J
AU Jaracz, K
   Kozubski, W
AF Jaracz, Krystyna
   Kozubski, Wojciech
TI Quality of life after traumatic brain injury
SO NEUROLOGIA I NEUROCHIRURGIA POLSKA
J9 NEUROL NEUROCHIR POL
LA Polish
DT Review
C1 [Jaracz, Krystyna] Uniwersytet Med Karola Marcinkowskiego Poznaniu, Zaklad Pielegniarslwa Neurol & Psychiat, PL-60179 Poznan, Poland.
   [Kozubski, Wojciech] Uniwersytet Med Karola Marcinkowskiego Poznaniu, Katedra & Klin Neurol, PL-60179 Poznan, Poland.
RP Jaracz, K, Uniwersytet Med Poznaniu, Zaklad Pielegniarslwa Neurol & Psychiat, Ul Smoluchowskiego 11, PL-60179 Poznan, Poland.
EM jaracz@ump.edu.pl
DE traumatic brain injury; quality of life; outcome assessment
ID HEAD-INJURY; FOLLOW-UP; NEUROPSYCHIATRIC SEQUELAE; COGNITIVE
   REHABILITATION; SUBJECTIVE EXPERIENCE; CAREGIVER BURDEN; THE-LITERATURE;
   SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION; INDIVIDUALS
AB The majority of concepts of quality of life (QoL) include both objective and Subjective dimensions. The objective aspect of QoL after traumatic brain injury (TBI) concentrates on patients' functioning in physical, psychological, social and cognitive domains. The subjective component refers to life satisfaction and individual evaluation of life as a whole or in the domains. The aim of this paper was to review research on QoL in TBI patients taking into account this bidimensional framework. The studies reviewed show that TBI has a significant, long-term impact on all QoL. domains. Subjects with TBI score significantly lower than non-injured controls or normative groups. Traumatic brain injury has a more profound effect Oil the psychosocial domains than on the physical domain, which means that the impact of TBI is cumulative. Further research Should focus on prognostic factors of QoL and on the role of rehabilitation in prevention of deterioration in QoL of patients and their caregivers.
CR ALEKSINSKA A, 2003, POJECIE JAKOSCI ZYCI
   Anderson MI, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P743, DOI 10.1080/02699050210128906
   AZOUVI P, 2005, ACTA NEUROPSYCHOL, V1, P25
   Berger E, 1999, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V14, P93
   Brown AW, 2004, NEUROREHABILITATION, V19, P37
   Bruns John Jr., 2003, Epilepsia, V44, P2, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.44.s10.3.x
   Bullinger M, 2002, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V20, P111
   Cantor JB, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P527, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200511000-00005
   Chard Sarah E, 2006, NeuroRx, V3, P525, DOI 10.1016/j.nurx.2006.07.002
   Cicerone KD, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P943, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.07.019
   Cicerone KD, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1681, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.03.024
   Colantonio A, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P550, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90072-7
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   DAWSON DR, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P339, DOI 10.3109/02699059509005774
   Deb S, 1998, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V65, P899, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.65.6.899
   Dijkers MP, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, pS21, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.119
   DIKMEN S, 1993, BRAIN INJURY, V7, P113, DOI 10.3109/02699059309008165
   Dikmen SS, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1449, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00287-9
   Emanuelson I, 2003, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V108, P332, DOI 10.1046/j.1600-0404.2003.00155.x
   Eriksson Gunilla, 2005, Scand J Occup Ther, V12, P40, DOI 10.1080/11038120510027630
   Findler M, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P715, DOI 10.1080/02699050010013941
   Flaada JT, 2007, J NEUROTRAUM, V24, P435, DOI 10.1089/neu.2006.0119
   Fleminger S, 2008, Eur J Anaesthesiol Suppl, V42, P123, DOI 10.1017/S0265021507003250
   GODFREY HPD, 1993, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V15, P503, DOI 10.1080/01688639308402574
   Hanks RA, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P991, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90049-7
   Hawkins ML, 1996, J TRAUMA, V41, P257, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199608000-00010
   HERZYK A, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICZNE
   Hickey JV, 2003, CLIN PRACTICE NEUROL, P373
   Hoofien D, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P189
   JARACZ K, 2002, THESIS WYDAWNICTWO A
   Johansson U, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P991, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000110508
   Johnston MV, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, pS26, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.37100
   Johnston MV, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P735, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.10.031
   Jorge RE, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P42, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.1.42
   JUMISKO E, 2007, THESIS LUEA U TECHNO
   KACZMARCZYK R, 2001, MEDYCYNA RODZINNA, V3, P121
   KADZIELAWA D, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICZNE, P17
   KAITARO T, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P713, DOI 10.3109/02699059509008227
   Kersel DA, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P683, DOI 10.1080/02699050010013662
   Koskinen S, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P631, DOI 10.1080/026990598122205
   Kreuter M, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P252, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100592
   KREUTZER JS, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P197, DOI 10.3109/02699059409150973
   Kreutzer JS, 2007, NEUROREHABILITATION, V22, P53
   Kreutzer JS, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P563, DOI 10.1080/02699050010009108
   LANGLOIS JA, 1997, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V52, P1
   LASKOWSKA E, 2005, NEUROSKOP, V7, P144
   Liss M, 1990, Int J Rehabil Res, V13, P309, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199012000-00004
   Mailhan L, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P227, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001720149
   Malec JF, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P156, DOI 10.1097/01.HTR.0000271116.12028.af
   Marsh NV, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P1045, DOI 10.1080/026990598121954
   Marsh NV, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P225
   Martin C, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P947, DOI 10.1080/02699050110065655
   Moldover JE, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V14, P143, DOI 10.1023/B:NERV.0000048181.46159.61
   MORTON MV, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P81, DOI 10.3109/02699059509004574
   Ownsworth T, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P765, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001696700
   PACHALSKA M, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA KLI, V2
   Pachalska M, 2001, Ortop Traumatol Rehabil, V3, P401
   Pagulayan KF, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P611, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.01.018
   Perlesz A, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P909, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200006000-00005
   Petchprapai Nutthita, 2007, J Neurosci Nurs, V39, P260
   Ponsford J, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P453, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000070143
   Powell J, 2002, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V72, P193, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.72.2.193
   Pritigano G.P, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P19
   PUZYNSKI S, 2002, PSYCHIATRIA, V2, P343
   Rao V, 2000, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V41, P95, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.41.2.95
   Rosenthal M, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P90, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90215-5
   Sarajuuri JM, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P2296, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.06.018
   Seibert PS, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P837, DOI 10.1080/02699050210131939
   SEK H, 2001, WPROWADZENIE PSYCHOL, P45
   SIWIAKKOBAYASHI M, 2002, PSYCHIATRIA, V2, P433
   Sopena S, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P1063, DOI 10.1080/02699050701630342
   Svendsen HA, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P1295, DOI 10.1080/02699050601082123
   Tagliaferri F, 2006, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V148, P255, DOI 10.1007/s00701-005-0651-y
   Tazopoulou E., 2005, ACTA NEUROPSYCHOL, V3, P13
   Teasdale TW, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P543
   Testa JA, 2006, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V21, P236
   Turner-Stokes L, 2005, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD004170.PUB2
   van der Naalt J, 1999, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V66, P207, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.66.2.207
   Voogt RD, 1996, NEUROREHABILITATION, V7, P95, DOI 10.1016/1053-8135(96)00183-7
   Warriner Erin M, 2006, Curr Psychiatry Rep, V8, P73, DOI 10.1007/s11920-006-0083-2
   WILLIAMS DH, 1990, NEUROSURGERY, V27, P422
   Wood RL, 2006, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V77, P71, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2005.065540
NR 82
TC 4
BP 525
EP 535
PY 2008
VL 42
IS 6
GA 422ZX
UT WOS:000264467300006
ER

PT J
AU Alvarez-Cuadrado, F
   Long, NV
AF Alvarez-Cuadrado, Francisco
   Ngo Van Long
TI Envy and Inequality
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF ECONOMICS
J9 SCAND J ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Alvarez-Cuadrado, Francisco; Ngo Van Long] McGill Univ, Montreal, PQ H3A 2T7, Canada.
RP Alvarez-Cuadrado, F, McGill Univ, Montreal, PQ H3A 2T7, Canada.
EM francisco.alvarez-cuadrado@mcgill.ca; ngo.long@mcgill.ca
DE Income distribution; relative consumption; social mobility
ID CONSUMPTION EXTERNALITIES; RELATIVE INCOME; CAPITAL ACCUMULATION; ASSET
   PRICES; WEALTH; JONESES; PREFERENCES; HAPPINESS; ALTRUISM; BEQUESTS
AB We present an overlapping generations economy, populated by heterogeneous agents who care about both consumption relative to others and the bequest they leave to their offspring. We show that saving and bequest rates vary across the income distribution, and we obtain several interesting results. First, envy reduces the steady-state capital stock and increases the degree of inequality in consumption, capital ownership, and bequests. Second, if the bequest motive is sufficiently strong the equalizing effect of bequests disappears. Third, income inequality for a given cohort increases with age. Fourth, the distribution of inherited wealth becomes more unequal than that of wealth in general. Fifth, economic position becomes more persistent across generations.
CR ABEL AB, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P777
   ABEL AB, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P38
   Abel AB, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P21, DOI 10.1111/0034-6527.00322
   Adreoni J., 1989, J POLITICAL EC, V97, P1447
   Alonso-Carrera J, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1751, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.02.004
   Alpizar F, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2002.10.007
   Altonji J., 2007, BE J ADV EC ANAL POL, V7, P1488
   Arrondel L., 1994, SAVINGS BEQUESTS
   BARRO RJ, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P1095, DOI 10.1086/260266
   BECKER GS, 1979, J POLIT ECON, V87, P1153, DOI 10.1086/260831
   BERNHEIM BD, 1985, J POLIT ECON, V93, P1045, DOI 10.1086/261351
   Bossmann M, 2007, J PUBLIC ECON, V91, P1247, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.01.002
   Caballe J., 2009, EFFECT ASPIRAT UNPUB
   Charles KK, 2009, Q J ECON, V124, P425
   Clark AE, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00064-4
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Coleman J. S., 1961, ADOLESCENT SOC
   Corneo G, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00059-0
   CORSARO WA, 1990, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V16, P197, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.16.080190.001213
   Davies JB, 2000, HANDB ECON, V16, P605
   DEATON A, 1994, J POLIT ECON, V102, P437, DOI 10.1086/261941
   De Nardi M, 2004, REV ECON STUD, V71, P743
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOEM SAVING THEORY
   Dupor B, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P423, DOI 10.1257/000282803321455395
   Dynan KE, 2004, J POLIT ECON, V112, P397, DOI 10.1086/381475
   Eaton BC, 2003, CAN J ECON, V36, P832, DOI 10.1111/1540-5982.t01-3-00003
   Fisher WH, 2009, J ECON DYN CONTROL, V33, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.jedc.2008.04.010
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank R. H., 2007, FALLING INCOME INEQU
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   GALI J, 1994, J MONEY CREDIT BANK, V26, P1, DOI 10.2307/2078030
   Hammond P., 1988, NEW PLAGRAVE DICT EC
   HARSANYI JC, 1995, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V12, P319
   Heffetz O, 2011, REV ECON STAT, V93, P1101, DOI 10.1162/REST_a_00116
   IRELAND NJ, 1994, J PUBLIC ECON, V53, P91, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(94)90015-9
   Johansson-Stenman O, 2002, ECON J, V112, P362, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00040
   KONRAD KA, 1992, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V18, P215, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(92)90028-A
   Konrad KA, 2004, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V22, P479, DOI 10.1007/s00355-003-0229-7
   KOTLIKOFF LJ, 1981, J POLIT ECON, V89, P706, DOI 10.1086/260999
   Liu WF, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P1097, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.12.004
   Ljungqvist L, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P356, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.3.356
   Meade J. E., 1976, JUST EC
   Moav O., 2008, CEPR DISCUSSION PAPE
   Turnovsky SJ, 2007, EUR ECON REV, V51, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.euroecorev.2005.12.001
   Mulligan C., 1997, PARENTAL PRIORITIES
   Neumark D, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00065-6
   Ravina E., 2007, KEEPING JONESE UNPUB
   Samuelson L, 2004, ECONOMETRICA, V72, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2004.00479.x
   Simmons R. G., 1987, MOVING ADOLESCENCE I
   Smith A., 1759, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   WOLFF EN, 1994, REV INCOME WEALTH, P143
NR 52
TC 1
BP 949
EP 973
PY 2012
VL 114
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2012.01714.x
GA 044GS
UT WOS:000311608100012
ER

PT J
AU Rose, M
   Weinrich, D
   Strohm, S
   Vollert, O
   Muller, C
   Mockel, M
AF Rose, M.
   Weinrich, D.
   Strohm, S.
   Vollert, O.
   Mueller, C.
   Moeckel, M.
TI Prognostic relevance of subjective wellbeing after decompensating heart
   failure
SO PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCHOSOMATIK MEDIZINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED
LA German
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Hlth Assessment Lab, Boston, MA USA.
   Univ Med Berlin, Charite, Med Klin mS Kardiol, Berlin, Germany.
   Univ Med Berlin, Charite, Franz Volhard Klin, Campus Buch, Berlin, Germany.
   San Francisco Gen Hosp, Dept Lab Med, San Francisco, CA 94110 USA.
   Univ Med Berlin, Charite, Inst Lab Med & Pathobiochem Zentrallabor, Berlin, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 101
EP 101
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 57
IS 2
GA 152DU
UT WOS:000245341800087
ER

PT J
AU KNAPP, A
   CLARK, MS
AF KNAPP, A
   CLARK, MS
TI SOME DETRIMENTAL EFFECTS OF NEGATIVE MOOD ON INDIVIDUALS ABILITY TO
   SOLVE RESOURCE DILEMMAS
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 CARNEGIE MELLON UNIV,PITTSBURGH,PA 15213.
RP KNAPP, A, UNIV MAINZ,DEPT PSYCHOL,SAARST 21,W-6500 MAINZ,GERMANY.
ID SOCIAL DILEMMAS; POSITIVE AFFECT; BEHAVIOR; MEMORY; TRAPS; PERSUASION;
   MEDIATION; STATES
CR BRECHNER KC, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P552, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(77)90054-3
   BRECHNER KC, 1975, THESIS ARIZONA STATE
   BREWER MB, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P543, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.3.543
   CASS RC, 1975, THESIS ARIZONA STATE
   CASS RC, 1978, HUM ECOL, V6, P387
   CIALDINI RB, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V9, P502, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(73)90031-0
   CROSS J.G., 1980, SOCIAL TRAPS
   DAWES RM, 1980, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V31, P169, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.31.020180.001125
   ELLIS HC, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V11, P363, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.11.2.363
   ELLIS HC, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V10, P470, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.10.3.470
   ERBER R, 1985, THESIS CARNEGIEMELLO
   FOREST D, 1979, Motivation and Emotion, V3, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF01650601
   FRY PS, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V11, P466, DOI 10.1037/h0076678
   Hamburger H., 1979, GAMES MODELS SOCIAL
   HARDIN G, 1968, SCIENCE, V162, P1243
   HARPER CS, 1978, THESIS ARIZONA STATE
   HARPER CS, 1978, UNPUB ROLE FEEDBACK
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V41, P315
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   Isen A.M., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P243
   JORGENSON DO, 1981, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P373, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(81)90044-5
   LINDER DE, 1982, COOPERATION HELPING, P183
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MESSICK DM, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P105, DOI 10.1177/0146167283091015
   MILBERG S, 1988, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P79
   MISCHEL W, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P381
   PARKER R, 1983, BEHAV SCI, V28, P298, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830280406
   PLATT J, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P641, DOI 10.1037/h0035723
   SAMUELSON CD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P960, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.960
   SCHWARZ JC, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P147, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90013-7
   SEEMAN G, 1974, J RES PERS, V7, P384, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(74)90060-9
   Wheeler L., 1983, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V4, P11
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
NR 35
TC 24
BP 678
EP 688
PY 1991
PD DEC
VL 17
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0146167291176011
GA GV356
UT WOS:A1991GV35600011
ER

PT J
AU Feldman, R
   Greenbaum, CW
AF Feldman, R
   Greenbaum, CW
TI Affect regulation and synchrony in mother-infant play as precursors to
   the development of symbolic competence
SO INFANT MENTAL HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 INF MENTAL HLTH J
LA English
DT Article
C1 HEBREW UNIV JERUSALEM,JERUSALEM,ISRAEL.
RP Feldman, R, BAR ILAN UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,IL-52900 RAMAT GAN,ISRAEL.
ID TO-FACE INTERACTION; COGNITIVE COMPETENCE; SYSTEMS PERSPECTIVE; TODDLER
   LANGUAGE; PRETERM INFANTS; 2ND YEAR; STABILITY; PREDICTIONS;
   HABITUATION; CONTINUITY
AB This study examines relationships between organizing processes of affective communication in infancy and the development of symbolic competence. Thirty six mother-infant dyads were observed at 3 and 9 months, and 32 dyads were reassessed at 24 months. Mother's and infant affective stairs during face-to-face play at 3 and 9 months were coded in .25-second frames. The underlying structure of infant affect and the time-lag synchrony between mother and infant affective states were assessed with time-series analyses. In addition, interactions at 3 and 9 months were assessed for the global level of infant positive affect and maternal affect attunement. At 2 years, three dimensions of symbolic competence were evaluated: symbolic play, verbal IQ, and the child's use of internal states words. Infant affect regulation at 3 months, defined by the existence of a nonrandom, stochastic-cyclic organization of affective states, predicted all three domains of symbolic competence at 2 years. Maternal synchrony and attunement each had an independent contribution to the prediction of symbolic play and internal state talk. The microanalytic and global indices of affect each added meaningfully to the prediction of symbolic functioning. The organization of behavioral sequences into coherent affective configurations is discussed as a possible precursor to the general capacity to develop symbols.
CR Bakeman R., 1986, OBSERVING INTERACTIO
   BATES E, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P1004, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.6.1004
   Bates E., 1984, CONTINUITIES DISCONT, P229
   BEEBE B, 1980, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V26, P321
   Beeghly M., 1990, SELF TRANSITION INFA, P281
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P706, DOI 10.2307/1130123
   BLOOM L, 1988, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V11, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(88)80004-3
   Bloom Lois, 1970, LANGUAGE DEV FORM FU
   BORNSTEIN MH, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1206, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02854.x
   BORNSTEIN MH, 1985, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V82, P7470, DOI 10.1073/pnas.82.21.7470
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Brazelton T. B., 1974, EFFECT INFANT ITS CA
   BRETHERTON I, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P529, DOI 10.2307/1130334
   BRETHERTON I, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P906, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.6.906
   Brown JR, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P789, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01764.x
   BROWN R, 1973, 1 LANGUAGE EARLY STR
   Calkins S D, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P53, DOI 10.2307/1166138
   Cassidy J, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P228, DOI 10.2307/1166148
   Clark G. N., 1983, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V4, P67, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(198322)4:2<67::AID-IMHJ2280040202>3.0.CO;2-I
   COHN JF, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P68, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.1.68
   COHN JF, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P386, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.3.386
   Emde R. N., 1990, DEV SELF TRANSITION, P35
   Emde R. N., 1984, FRONTIERS INFANT PSY, P38
   FEIN GG, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P1095, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03157.x
   FELDSTEIN S, 1994, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V16, P455
   FENSON L, 1981, CHILD DEV, V51, P171
   Field T, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P208, DOI 10.2307/1166147
   FIESE BH, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1648, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02891.x
   FISCHER KW, 1980, PSYCHOL REV, V87, P477, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.87.6.477
   FISH M, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1525, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01623.x
   Fogel A., 1993, DEV RELATIONSHIPS
   FOGEL A, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1271, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00195.x
   FOGEL A, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P393, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.3.393
   FOGEL A, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P747, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.6.747
   GLOTZBACH SF, 1995, PEDIATRICS, V95, P231
   GOODWYN SW, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P688, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02936.x
   GOPNIK A, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1523, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03863.x
   Gottman J. M., 1981, TIME SERIES ANAL COM
   GOTTMAN JM, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03063.x
   GUNNAR MR, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1
   HARLAP S, 1977, ISRAEL J MED SCI, V13, P1073
   HEINICKE CM, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P194
   HOROWITZ FD, 1992, LONGITUDINAL STUDIES
   JASNOW M, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P754
   JBATES E, 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P149
   KAGAN J, 1989, UNSTABLE IDEAS
   Kagan J., 1981, 2 YEAR EMERGENCE SEL
   Kaplan B., 1963, SYMBOL FORMATION
   KAYE K, 1980, DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P454, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.16.5.454
   Kaye K., 1982, MENTAL SOCIAL LIFE B
   KOPP CB, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P343, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.3.343
   LEGERSTEE M, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P774, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02820.x
   LESTER BM, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00081.x
   LEWIS MD, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P1036, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.6.1036
   MCCALL RB, 1994, INTELLIGENCE, V18, P107, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(94)90022-1
   Mead G.H., 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   MESSER D, 1994, DEV COMMUNICATION SO
   Nelson K., 1985, MAKING SENSE ACQUISI
   Oatley K., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Piaget J., 1962, PLAY DREAMS IMITATIO
   Pipp S., 1990, SELF TRANSITION INFA, P243
   Porges S W, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P167, DOI 10.2307/1166144
   REINALDO M, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P483
   Rogoff B., 1990, APPRENTICESHIP THINK
   SANDER LW, 1975, EXPLORATION CHILD PS
   SANDER LW, 1987, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V11, P339, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(87)90007-X
   Schaffer H.R., 1977, STUDIES MOTHER INFAN, P3
   SHORE C, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P872, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.20.5.872
   SLADE A, 1987, CHILD DEV, V21, P558
   SLATER A, 1995, J PSYCHOL PSYCHIAT, V56, P69
   STERN D, 1983, FRONTIERS INFANT PSY, P74
   Stern D., 1985, INTERPERSONAL WORLD
   STERN DN, 1974, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V13, P403
   STERN DN, 1994, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V15, P9, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(199421)15:1<9::AID-IMHJ2280150103>3.0.CO;2-V
   STERN DN, 1978, ORIGINS INFANTS SOCI, P409
   Stern W., 1924, PSYCHOL EARLY CHILDH
   STIFTER C, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P585
   STIPEK DJ, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P972, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.6.972
   STRATTON P, 1982, PSYCHOL HUMAN NEWBOR
   TAMISLEMONDA CS, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P143, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90002-A
   TAMISLEMONDA CS, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P283, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.2.283
   TAMISLEMONDA CS, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P738
   Thelen E., 1994, DYNAMIC SYSTEMS APPR
   THELEN E, 1990, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, P19
   Thorndike RL, 1986, STANFORD BINET INTEL
   TRONICK E, 1980, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V26, P3
   TRONICK EZ, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02698.x
   TRONICK EZ, 1980, SEM DEV INF PAR BOST
   TURKEWITZ G, 1982, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V15, P357, DOI 10.1002/dev.420150408
   UZGIRIS L, 1987, INFANT PERFORMANCE E
   VANDENBOOM DC, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P581, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.30.4.581
   VYGOTSKII LS, 1978, MIND SOC
   Wachs T. D., 1982, EARLY EXPERIENCE HUM
   WEINBERG MK, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1503, DOI 10.2307/1131514
   Winnicott D. W., 1971, PLAYING REALITY
NR 95
TC 60
BP 4
EP 23
PY 1997
PD SPR
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(199721)18:1<4::AID-IMHJ2>3.0.CO;2-R
GA WK917
UT WOS:A1997WK91700001
ER

PT J
AU Samios, C
   Pakenham, KI
   Sofronoff, K
AF Samios, Christina
   Pakenham, Kenneth I.
   Sofronoff, Kate
TI The nature of sense making in parenting a child with Asperger syndrome
SO RESEARCH IN AUTISM SPECTRUM DISORDERS
J9 RES AUTISM SPECT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pakenham, Kenneth I.] Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Pakenham, KI, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM k.pakenham@psy.uq.edu.au
DE Sense making; Asperger syndrome; Family functioning; Parenting; Meaning
   making
ID GROWTH; LIFE; BEREAVEMENT; ADJUSTMENT; FAMILIES
AB The present study examined the nature of sense making in 218 parents who have a child with Asperger syndrome (AS) by developing and validating a multi-item sense making scale for parents of children with AS (SMS-PCAS) and examined the relationships between sense making dimensions and both positive and negative adjustment outcomes. Two hundred and eighteen parents of children with AS completed questionnaires at Time 1 and 12 months later (Time 2). Exploratory factor analyses identified six sense making factors: spiritual perspective, causal attributions, changed perspective, identification, reframing, and luck/fate. All of the factors were psychometrically sound. Cross-sectional regression analyses indicated that the SMS-PCAS factors accounted for significant portions of variance in Time 1 depression, anxiety and positive affect. Sense making factors did not account for significant portions of variance in Time 2 adjustment variables after controlling for Time I adjustment and relevant demographics. Results provide support for the multi-dimensional nature of sense making and the differential relationships between sense making dimensions and adjustment outcomes. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Affleck G, 1993, COGNITIVE COPING FAM, P135
   Affleck G., 1991, INFANTS CRISIS PAREN
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY
   Attwood T., 2007, COMPLETE GUIDE ASPER
   Behr S., 1993, COGNITIVE COPING FAM, P151
   Benn KM, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P239, DOI 10.1080/02699050310001617343
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Calhoun L. G., 2006, HDB POSTTRAUMATIC GR
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUCHARME RW, 2003, ASPERGER SYNDROME GU, P1
   Garwick A. W., 1999, DYNAMICS RESILIENT F, P165
   Gillies J, 2006, J CONSTR PSYCHOL, V19, P31, DOI 10.1080/10720530500311182
   Higgins DJ, 2005, AUTISM, V9, P125, DOI 10.1177/1362361305051403
   Janoff-Bulman R, 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1997, TRANSFORMATION MEANI, P91
   Joseph S, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P1041, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.12.006
   Klin A., 2000, ASPERGER SYNDROME
   Klin A., 2005, HDB AUTISM PERVASIVE, V1, P88
   LOVIBOND SH, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Michael ST, 2005, DEATH STUD, V29, P435, DOI 10.1080/07481180590932544
   Murphy K. R., 1988, PSYCHOL TESTING PRIN
   Murphy SA, 2003, DEATH STUD, V27, P381, DOI 10.1080/07481180390208621
   Pakenham KI, 2004, RES DEV DISABIL, V25, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2003.06.003
   PAKENHAM KI, REHABILITAT IN PRESS
   PAKENHAM KI, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1194, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.6.1194
   Park CL, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.791
   PETERSON RA, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P381, DOI 10.1086/209405
   Podolski CL, 2001, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V30, P503, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3004_07
   Poston DJ, 2004, EDUC TRAIN DEV DISAB, V39, P95
   Reker GT, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00312-4
   Scott FJ, 2002, AUTISM, V6, P9, DOI 10.1177/1362361302006001003
   Sivberg B, 2002, AUTISM, V6, P397, DOI 10.1177/1362361302006004006
   Reitzel JA, 2003, LEARNING AND BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS IN ASPERGER SYNDROME, P35
   Tedeschi RG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_01
   Wong P.T.P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P395
NR 36
TC 3
BP 516
EP 532
PY 2008
PD JUL-SEP
VL 2
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.rasd.2007.10.003
GA 408DK
UT WOS:000263413900010
ER

PT J
AU Fabian, N
AF Fabian, N
TI Growth, happiness and long careers in environmental health
SO JOURNAL OF ENVIRONMENTAL HEALTH
J9 J ENVIRON HEALTH
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 62
EP +
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 64
IS 2
GA 467DQ
UT WOS:000170686000015
ER

PT J
AU Klemm, KC
   Magann, EF
   Morrison, JC
   Chauhan, SP
AF Klemm, Karisa C.
   Magann, Everett F.
   Morrison, John C.
   Chauhan, Suneet P.
TI Life Satisfaction and Obstetric Outcomes in the United States
SO SOUTHERN MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 SOUTH MED J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chauhan, Suneet P.] Eastern Virginia Med Ctr, Norfolk, VA 23507 USA.
   Smith Coll, Northampton, MA 01063 USA.
   Univ Arkansas Med Sci, Little Rock, AR 72205 USA.
   Univ Mississippi, Med Ctr, Hosp & Clin, Jackson, MS USA.
RP Chauhan, SP, Eastern Virginia Med Ctr, 825 Fairfax Ave,Suite 544, Norfolk, VA 23507 USA.
EM chauhasp@evms.edu
DE fertility rate; fetal/infant/neonatal mortality rates; life satisfaction
AB Objective: To examine the relation between life satisfaction and obstetric outcomes in the United States.
   Methods: Based on the Behavioral Risk Factor Surveillance System life satisfaction results (2005-2008), the 50 states and Washington, DC were categorized into higher, middle, and lower life satisfaction groups. We obtained data from the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention National Vital Statistics System (2005-2008) and calculated the fertility rates and fetal, neonatal, and infant mortality rates for the 50 states and Washington, DC. Correlations were examined. Risk ratios and 95% confidence intervals between groups were calculated.
   Results: There was a significant correlation between life satisfaction and fertility rate (r = 0.34; P = 0.012) and infant mortality rate (r = 0.28; P = 0.044). The higher group had a greater fertility rate, but it also had higher infant and neonatal mortality rates than those of the lower group.
   Conclusions: Although the states with the most life satisfaction had higher fertility rates, they also had worse mortality outcomes. Birth outcomes may be more greatly affected by factors other than life satisfaction.
CR [Anonymous], 2008, HLTH AFF, V27, P72
   Brooks D, 2010, S BULLOCK TRADE
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention Office of Surveillance Epidemiology and Laboratory Services, BEH RISK FACT SURV S
   Dolan P., 2006, HAPPINESS POLICY REV
   Fanaroff AA, 2007, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V196
   Gerdtham U. G., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P553, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00118-4
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Martin J A, 2009, NATL VITAL STAT REPO, V57
   Martin J. A., 2007, NATL VITAL STAT REPO
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Pal L, 2011, BRIT MED J, V342, P223
   Salihu HM, 2005, OBSTET GYNECOL, V106, P789, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000177975.61197.ae
   Walsh CA, 2008, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V198, p47e1
   Yuan HB, 2005, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V193, P489, DOI 10.1016/j.ajog.2004.12.002
NR 14
TC 0
BP 279
EP 282
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 105
IS 5
DI 10.1097/SMJ.0b013e31825581d5
GA 937SM
UT WOS:000303678900009
ER

PT J
AU Cardwell, M
AF Cardwell, M
TI The thief of happiness: The story of an extraordinary psychotherapy.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Christian Bros Univ Lib, Memphis, TN USA.
RP Cardwell, M, Christian Bros Univ Lib, Memphis, TN USA.
CR FRIEDMAN B, 2002, THIEF HAPPINESS STOR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 86
EP 86
PY 2001
PD NOV 15
VL 126
IS 19
GA 494KA
UT WOS:000172280200189
ER

PT J
AU Custers, AFJ
   Westerhof, GJ
   Kuin, Y
   Riksen-Walraven, M
AF Custers, Annette F. J.
   Westerhof, Gerben J.
   Kuin, Yolande
   Riksen-Walraven, Marianne
TI Need fulfillment in caring relationships: Its relation with well-being
   of residents in somatic nursing homes
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Custers, Annette F. J.; Kuin, Yolande; Riksen-Walraven, Marianne] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Inst Behav Sci, Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Westerhof, Gerben J.] Univ Twente, Dept Psychol & Commun Hlth & Risk, NL-7500 AE Enschede, Netherlands.
RP Custers, AFJ, Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Inst Behav Sci, Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM a.custers@psych.ru.nl
DE nursing home; resident-staff relationship; self-determination theory;
   subjective well-being; depression
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; LONG-TERM-CARE; SELF-DETERMINATION; PATIENT
   COMMUNICATION; DEMENTIA CARE; BABY TALK; SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY;
   PEOPLE; ENVIRONMENT
AB Objectives: Quality of life and well-being in nursing homes are becoming more important in research and practice. Based on self-determination theory, the objective of this study is to examine the contribution of need fulfillment in the caring relationship to residents' subjective well-being. It was expected that the relation of need fulfillment in the caring relationship with well-being is mediated by need fulfillment in general. Method: During interviews with 88 residents of somatic nursing homes (age 50-97, mean age 78.6), perceptions of need fulfillment in the caring relationship, need fulfillment in general, and two components of subjective well-being, i.e., depressive feelings and life satisfaction, were measured. The hypotheses were tested using hierarchical multiple regression analyses and mediational analysis. Results: As expected, the results indicated that need fulfillment in the caring relationship was related to lower levels of depressive feelings and more life satisfaction. Need fulfillment in general mediated the relation of need fulfillment in the caring relationship with depressive feelings. Conclusion: As suggested by the results, it can be concluded that high-quality caring relationships contribute to the need fulfillment of residents and their well-being. The quality of caring relationships is thus an important topic for further research. The field may especially benefit from longitudinal studies and studies that use observations of the caring relationship in addition to self-reports.
CR *ACT, 2007, KAWL VER ZORG
   Ballard C, 2001, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V13, P93, DOI 10.1017/S1041610201007499
   Baltes M., 1996, MANY FACES DEPENDENC
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BITZAN JE, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P385
   Borglin G, 2005, INT J NURS STUD, V42, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2004.06.003
   Brandtstadter J, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P117, DOI 10.1006/drev.2001.0539
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P993
   CAPORAEL LR, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P876, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.5.876
   CAPORAEL LR, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P746, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.4.746
   Caris-Verhallen WMCM, 1998, INT J NURS STUD, V35, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(97)00039-4
   DEKLERCK M, 2005, OUDEREN INSTELLINGEN
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Droes RM, 2006, DEMENTIA INT J SOCIA, V5, P533, DOI [10.1177/1471301206069929, DOI 10.1177/1471301206069929]
   FAULK LE, 1988, ADULT FOSTER CARE J, V2, P100
   Gagne M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1025007614869
   Gerritsen DL, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P611, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000021314.17605.40
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   Gubrium JF, 1999, AGEING SOC, V19, P519, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X99007448
   Hertogh CMPM, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P1685, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.02.015
   HUGHES B, 1990, RES SOCIAL GERONTOLO, P46
   Jongenelis K, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P837, DOI 10.1002/gps.1748
   Jongenelis K, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V83, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.06.001
   Kane RA, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P28
   Kane RA, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P293
   KARDOL MJM, 2004, ZORG ZELFSTANDIGHEID
   Kasser VG, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P935, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb00133.x
   Kempen G., 1993, GRONINGEN ACTIVITEIT
   Kitwood T, 1997, DEMENTIA RECONSIDERE
   La Guardia JG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.367
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   Mozley C., 2004, QUALITY CARE OUTCOME
   Mozley C.G., 2001, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V8, P14
   OCONNOR BP, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P189, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.2.189
   O'Rourke N, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P280, DOI 10.1080/13607860802154549
   Owens DJ, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V42, P1483, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00234-0
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peace S., 2007, AGEING SOC, P209
   POPE C, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P315
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Ribbe MW, 1997, AGE AGEING, V26, P3
   Ribbe M W, 1993, Int Psychogeriatr, V5, P213, DOI 10.1017/S1041610293001541
   Ryan R. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P3
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Sachweh S, 1998, J APPL COMMUN RES, V26, P52
   Smalbrugge M, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P1069, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000224605.37317.88
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Steverink N, 2001, DUTCH AGING SURVEY O
   UMOREN JA, 1992, EDUC GERONTOL, V18, P657, DOI 10.1080/0360127920180607
   VALLERAND RJ, 1989, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V28, P277, DOI 10.2190/JQ0K-D0GG-WLQV-QMBN
   van Weert JCM, 2005, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V58, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2004.07.013
   Vermulst A.A., 2006, QBF QUICK BIG 5 PERS
   Ward R, 2008, AGEING SOC, V28, P629, DOI 10.1017/S0144.686X07006927
   Westerhof G. J., 2007, AGEING SOC, P235
   Westerhof G. J., 2003, NEED THEORY SOCIAL G, P127
   Williams A, 2001, INTERGENERATIONAL CO
NR 58
TC 6
BP 731
EP 739
PY 2010
VL 14
IS 6
DI 10.1080/13607861003713133
GA 635DH
UT WOS:000280635300011
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Appleton, AA
   Buka, SL
   Loucks, EB
   Gilman, SE
   Kubzansky, LD
AF Appleton, Allison A.
   Buka, Stephen L.
   Loucks, Eric B.
   Gilman, Stephen E.
   Kubzansky, Laura D.
TI Divergent Associations of Adaptive and Maladaptive Emotion Regulation
   Strategies With Inflammation
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Appleton, Allison A.; Gilman, Stephen E.] Harvard Univ, Dept Epidemiol, Sch Publ Hlth, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Buka, Stephen L.; Loucks, Eric B.] Brown Univ, Dept Community Hlth, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   [Gilman, Stephen E.; Kubzansky, Laura D.] Harvard Univ, Dept Soc Human Dev & Hlth, Sch Publ Hlth, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP Appleton, AA, Harvard Univ, Dept Epidemiol, Sch Publ Hlth, 677 Huntington Ave, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
EM appleton@hsph.harvard.edu
DE emotion regulation; suppression; reappraisal; inflammation; C-reactive
   protein
ID C-REACTIVE PROTEIN; CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS; PHYSICAL HEALTH; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; DEPRESSION; ADULTS; RISK
AB Objective: Recent work suggests effective emotion regulation may protect against risk of developing coronary heart disease (CID), but the mechanisms remain unknown. Strategies for regulating emotions vary in how effectively they mitigate potentially toxic effects of stressful life experiences, and therefore may be differentially associated with CID risk. In this study, we examined the emotion regulation strategies of reappraisal and suppression in relation to inflammation, a biological state associated with both stress and CHD. We hypothesized that suppression would be associated with elevated inflammation and reappraisal would be associated with lower levels of inflammation. Methods: We studied adult offspring (n = 379; mean age = 42.2 years) of Collaborative Perinatal Project participants, a national cohort of pregnant women enrolled in 1959-1966. Validated measures of two emotion regulation strategies were examined: reappraisal and suppression. Inflammation was measured as plasma C-reactive protein (CRP) levels. We fit multiple linear regression models predicting CRP while controlling for demographic, socioeconomic, and health factors, including depressive symptoms;measured across the life course. Results: A 1 standard deviation increase in reappraisal was associated with significantly lower CRP (b = -0.18, SE = 0.06, p < .01) controlling for demographics. This relation was somewhat attenuated in life course models, with adulthood body mass index partially explaining the association. A 1 standard deviation increase in suppression was associated with significantly higher CRP (b = 0.21, SE = 0.05, p < .001), and this association was not substantively attenuated with further covariate adjustment. Conclusion: Adaptive emotion regulation was associated with lower levels of inflammation and maladaptive emotion regulation was associated with higher levels of inflammation. If these associations are confirmed by prospective and experimental studies, such evidence may provide insight into novel targets for interventions to promote health and reduce cardiovascular risk.
CR Almeida ND, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P148, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181c925cb
   Appleton AA, 2011, PSYCHOSOM MED, V73, P295, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31821534f6
   Black PH, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00302-6
   C Reactive Protein Coronary Heart Disease Genetics Collaboration, 2011, BRIT MED J, V342, P1
   Consedine NS, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P204, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.2.204
   Danesh D., 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V350, P1387, DOI [10.1056/NEJMoa032804, DOI 10.1056/NEJMOA032804]
   Eisenberg N., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P287
   Elovainio M, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P423, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31819e333a
   Everson-Rose SA, 2005, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V26, P469, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.26.021304.144542
   Ford DE, 2004, ARCH INTERN MED, V164, P1010, DOI 10.1001/archinte.164.9.1010
   Frattaroli J, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P823, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.6.823
   Gilman SE, 2008, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V37, P615, DOI 10.1093/ije/dym250
   GROSS JJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P970, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.970
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   Howren MB, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P171, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181907c1b
   Janicki-Deverts D, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V36, P176, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9056-5
   John OP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1301, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00298.x
   Kennedy WA, 1975, PRESCHOOL IQ PRENATA
   Kiecolt-Glaser J. K., 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P87, DOI [10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135217, DOI 10.1146/ANNUREV.PSYCH.53.100901.135217]
   Kinnunen ML, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.02.004
   Kubzansky Laura D, 2007, Cleve Clin J Med, V74 Suppl 1, pS67
   Kubzansky LD, 2011, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V68, P400, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2011.23
   Kubzansky LD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P910
   Kubzansky LD, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1393, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.12.1393
   Lam S, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P1355, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.04.006
   Liukkonen T, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P825, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.02.016
   Matthews KA, 2010, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V24, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2009.08.005
   Miller G, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P501, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163551
   MYRIANTHOPOULOS NC, 1968, SOC SCI MED, V2, P283, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(68)90004-8
   Niswander KR, 1972, WOMEN THEIR PREGNANC
   Pearson TA, 2003, CIRCULATION, V107, P499, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000052939.59093.45
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P274, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.274
   Pitsavos C, 2006, ATHEROSCLEROSIS, V185, P320, DOI 10.1016/j.atherosclerosis.2005.06.001
   Pollitt RA, 2007, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V22, P55, DOI 10.1007/s10654-006-9082-1
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ranjit N, 2007, ARCH INTERN MED, V167, P174, DOI 10.1001/archinte.167.2.174
   Rozanski A, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, pS47, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000164253.69550.49
   Shonkoff J. P., 2000, NEURONS NEIGHBORHOOD
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe A, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P901, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.03.011
   Steptoe A, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P96, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm252
   Suarez EC, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P684, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000138281.73634.67
   Taylor SE, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1365, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00300.x
   UCLA Academic Technology Services Statistical Consulting Group, 2011, INTR SAS
   Wechsler D., 1949, WECHSLER INTELLIGENC
NR 46
TC 1
BP 748
EP 756
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 32
IS 7
DI 10.1037/a0030068
GA 168ZO
UT WOS:000320746700004
ER

PT J
AU Hahn, J
   Oishi, S
AF Hahn, J
   Oishi, S
TI Psychological needs and emotional well-being in older and younger
   Koreans and Americans
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Merrimack Coll, Dept Psychol, N Andover, MA 01845 USA.
   Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
RP Hahn, J, Merrimack Coll, Dept Psychol, 314 Turnpike St, N Andover, MA 01845 USA.
EM jungwon.hahn@merrimack.edu
DE psychological needs; age difference; cultural difference; positive
   emotion
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; COMPETENCE; AUTONOMY; DREAM; SELF
AB This study tested the relevance of ten psychological needs in emotional well-being among older and younger adults in two cultures (the US and South Korea). Participants were asked to recall their "most satisfying event" for the past month, and then were asked to evaluate the relevance of ten psychological needs to that event. Results indicated that both age and cultural groups generally emphasized the importance of autonomy, competence, and relatedness, as proposed by self-determination Theory (Deci & Ryan, 1991). There were, however, some cultural variations. For Americans, self-esteem was the most important need for both young and old age groups. For Koreans, autonomy was the most salient need for young adults, whereas self-actualizing-meaning and popularity-influence were the most important needs for older adults. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, V1, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CB09780511665684.003
   BALTES PB, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   CAVANAUGH JC, 1986, EVERYDAY COGNITION A, P416
   CHA J, 1998, MOONHWA SEOLGYE EU S
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR S MOT, V8
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Erber J. T., 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P170
   Filipp Sigrun-Heide, 1996, P218
   HEINE S, 1997, THESIS U BRIT COLUMB
   HORLEY J, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01079200
   Jackson D.N., 1984, PERSONALITY RES MANU
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEVY B, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.6.989
   Manton K. G., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P64
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   PRATT MW, 1994, UNDERSTANDING AGING
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Ryan E. B., 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P41
   Ryan E. B., 1993, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V48, P199
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   SMITH J, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P450
   Staudinger U. M., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P801
   Suh M. E., 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V8, P304
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 31
TC 9
BP 689
EP 698
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 40
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.09.001
GA 024XJ
UT WOS:000236229500006
ER

PT J
AU Felix, ED
   Sharkey, JD
   Green, JG
   Furlong, MJ
   Tanigawa, D
AF Felix, Erika D.
   Sharkey, Jill D.
   Green, Jennifer Greif
   Furlong, Michael J.
   Tanigawa, Diane
TI Getting Precise and Pragmatic About the Assessment of Bullying: The
   Development of the California Bullying Victimization Scale
SO AGGRESSIVE BEHAVIOR
J9 AGGRESSIVE BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Felix, Erika D.] Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Dept Counseling Clin & Sch Psychol, Gevirtz Grad Sch Educ, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
   [Green, Jennifer Greif] Boston Univ, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
RP Felix, ED, Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Dept Counseling Clin & Sch Psychol, Gevirtz Grad Sch Educ, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
EM efelix@education.ucsb.edu
DE bullying; victimization; power imbalance; measurement; self-report;
   psychometrics
ID PEER-VICTIMIZATION; PSYCHOSOCIAL ADJUSTMENT; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   SEXUAL-HARASSMENT; SELF-CONCEPT; SCHOOL; BEHAVIOR; VICTIMS; GENDER;
   PUPILS
AB Accurate assessment of bullying is essential to intervention planning and evaluation. Limitations to many currently available self-report measures of bullying victimization include a lack of psychometric information, use of the emotionally laden term "bullying'' in definition-first approaches to self-report surveys, and not assessing all components of the definition of bullying (chronicity, intentionality, and imbalance of power) in behavioral-based self-report methods. To address these limitations, we developed the California Bullying Victimization Scale (CBVS), which is a self-report scale that measures the three-part definition of bullying without the use of the term bully. We examined test-retest reliability and the concurrent and predictive validity of the CBVS across students in Grades 5-12 in four central California schools. Concurrent validity was assessed by comparing the CBVS with a common, definition-based bullying victimization measure. Predictive validity was examined through the co-administration of measures of psychological well-being. Analysis by grade and gender are included. Results support the test-retest reliability of the CBVS over a 2-week period. The CBVS was significantly, positively correlated with another bullying assessment and was related in expected directions to measures of well-being. Implications for differentiating peer victimization and bullying victimization via self-report measures are discussed. Aggr. Behav. 37:234-247, 2011. (C) 2011 Wiley-Liss, Inc.
CR Arora CMJ, 1996, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V17, P317, DOI 10.1177/0143034396174002
   BJORKQVIST K, 1982, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V23, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1982.tb00445.x
   Card NA, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V23, P451, DOI 10.1037/a0012769
   Chan JHF, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V27, P352, DOI 10.1177/0143034306067289
   Chan JHF, 2005, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V26, P443, DOI 10.1177/0143034305059020
   Colvin G., 1998, J BEHAV ED, V8, P293, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1022819213727
   Cornell D. G., 2006, HDB SCH VIOLENCE SCH, P587
   Cornell DG, 2004, ISSUES SCH VIOLENCE, P63
   Cortina LM, 1998, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V22, P419, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1998.tb00166.x
   Craig WM, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P22, DOI 10.1177/0143034300211002
   CRICK NR, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P710, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00900.x
   Espelage DL, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V32, P365
   Felix E. D., 2007, J SCH VIOLENCE, V6, P3, DOI DOI 10.1300/J202V06N02_02
   FITZGERALD LF, 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V15, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1991.tb00797.x
   Furlong M. J., 2010, HDB BULLYING SCH INT, P329
   Greif J. L., 2006, J SCH VIOLENCE, V5, P33, DOI DOI 10.1300/J202V05N03_04
   Hamby S, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P829, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200007000-00011
   Hawkins DL, 2001, SOC DEV, V10, P512
   Henry DB, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P241, DOI 10.1177/1073191106287668
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 2005, SEARCH I SER DEV ATT, P41
   Hunter SC, 2007, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V77, P797, DOI 10.1348/000709906X171046
   Juvonen J, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V112, P1231, DOI 10.1542/peds.112.6.1231
   Kert AS, 2010, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V47, P193, DOI 10.1002/pits.20464
   Kyriakides L, 2006, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P781, DOI 10.1348/000709905X53499
   Lee T., 2010, J SCH VIOLENCE, V9, P56, DOI [10.1080/15388220903185613, DOI 10.1080/15388220903185613]
   Felix Erika D, 2006, Violence Vict, V21, P707, DOI 10.1891/vv-v21i6a003
   McMeely C, 2002, J SCH HLTH, V72, P138, DOI [10.1111/j.1746-1561.2002.tb06533.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1746-1561.2002.TB06533.X]
   McNeely C, 2005, SEARCH INST SER DEV, P289
   Menesini E, 2002, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V17, P393
   Nansel TR, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P2094, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.16.2094
   Nansel TR, 2004, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V158, P730, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.158.8.730
   Naylor P, 2006, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P553, DOI 10.1348/00070990SX52229
   OLWEUS D, 1996, REVISED OLWEUS UNPUB
   Olweus D., 1993, BULLYING SCH WHAT WE
   Ortega R., 2001, FINAL REPORT WORKING
   Paludi M., 1997, SEXUAL HARASSMENT TH, P225
   Rigby K, 2004, APPRAISAL AND PREDICTION OF SCHOOL VIOLENCE: METHODS ISSUES AND CONTENTS,, P165
   RIVERS I, 1994, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V20, P359, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1994)20:5<359::AID-AB2480200503>3.0.CO;2-J
   Ronning JA, 2009, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V44, P15, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0395-0
   Rosen PJ, 2007, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2007.02.001
   Salmivalli C, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P453, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0239
   Salmivalli C, 1998, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V8, P333, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0803_3
   Salmivalli C, 2010, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V15, P112, DOI 10.1016/j.avb.2009.08.007
   Schafer M, 2002, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P281, DOI 10.1348/026151002166451
   Smith PK, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1119, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00461
   Snyder CR, 2005, WHAT DO CHILDREN NEE, DOI [10.1007/0-387-23823-9-5, DOI 10.1007/0-387-23823-9-5]
   Solbere ME, 2007, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V77, P441, DOI 10.1348/000709906X105689
   Solberg ME, 2003, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V29, P239, DOI 10.1002/ab.10047
   Swearer S. M., 2001, BULLY SURVEY UNPUB
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   Vaillancourt T, 2008, INT J BEHAV DEV, V32, P486, DOI 10.1177/0165025408095553
   Varjas K., 2009, J SCH VIOLENCE, V8, P159, DOI DOI 10.1080/15388220802074165
   You S, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P446, DOI 10.1002/pits.20308
NR 54
TC 8
BP 234
EP 247
PY 2011
PD MAY-JUN
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1002/ab.20389
GA 740JN
UT WOS:000288789000003
ER

PT J
AU Dorrance, GS
AF Dorrance, GS
TI Happiness. Has social science a clue?
SO ECONOMIC RECORD
J9 ECON REC
LA English
DT Book Review
CR LAYARD R, 2003, HAPPINESS SOC SCI CL
NR 1
TC 0
BP 262
EP 263
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 80
IS 249
GA 831YL
UT WOS:000222232700012
ER

PT J
AU Silvia, PJ
   Abele, AE
AF Silvia, PJ
   Abele, AE
TI Can positive affect induce self-focused attention? Methodological and
   measurement issues
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hamburg, Hamburg, Germany.
   Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, D-8520 Erlangen, Germany.
RP Silvia, PJ, Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, POB 26170, Greensboro, NC 27402 USA.
ID MOOD; AWARENESS; AROUSAL
AB Some studies find that positive affect can induce self-focused attention, but other studies find no effect. We suggest that the contrary findings result from how self-awareness was measured. One group of participants listened to happy or neutral music; another group imagined and described a happy or neutral event. Two measures of self-focus were then taken. The experiment replicated past findings: Positive affect increased self-focus on a pronoun selection task, but had no effect on a modified private self-consciousness scale. The results were slightly stronger when affect was induced using music. Implications for future research are discussed.
CR Abele AE, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P883, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025007010
   BERKOWITZ L, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P721, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.721
   Duval T. S., 2001, SELF AWARENESS CAUSA
   Duval T. S., 1972, THEORY OBJECTIVE SEL
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   Girden ER, 1992, SAGE U PAPER SERIES
   Green JD, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P104, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025001009
   HANSEN RD, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P437, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90032-2
   ICKES WJ, 1973, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P202, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(73)90010-3
   Koffka K., 1935, PRINCIPLES GESTALT P
   PALFAI TP, 1992, CONSCIOUS COGN, V1, P306, DOI 10.1016/1053-8100(92)90067-K
   SALOVEY P, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P699, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.4.699
   Salovey P., 1985, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V6, P143
   SCHEIER MF, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P625, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.9.625
   SEDIKIDES C, 2000, MESSAGE ROLE SUBJECT, P203
   SEDIKIDES C, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P129, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411063
   Silvia P. J., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P241, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.3.241
   Silvia PJ, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P73, DOI 10.1002/per.399
   SILVIA PJ, IN PRESS SELF IDENTI
   Silvia PJ, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P195, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000310
   STEPHENSON B, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P163, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.1.163
   WEGNER DM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P290, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.2.290
   WEGNER DM, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P719, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.5.719
   WELLS A, 1994, ATTENTION EMOTION CL
   WICKLUND RA, 1990, ZERO VARIABLE THEORI
   WOOD JV, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P899, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.899
NR 26
TC 21
BP 845
EP 853
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 16
IS 6
DI 10.1080/02699930143000671
GA 602GE
UT WOS:000178496900009
ER

PT J
AU Martinez-Marti, ML
   Avia, MD
   Hernandez-Lloreda, MJ
AF Luisa Martinez-Marti, Maria
   Dolores Avia, Maria
   Jose Hernandez-Lloreda, Maria
TI The Effects of Counting Blessings on Subjective Well-Being: A Gratitude
   Intervention in a Spanish Sample
SO SPANISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SPAN J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Luisa Martinez-Marti, Maria] Univ Complutense Madrid, Fac Psicol, Madrid 28223, Spain.
RP Martinez-Marti, ML, Univ Complutense Madrid, Fac Psicol, Campus Somosaguas, Madrid 28223, Spain.
EM maui.martinez@psi.ucm.es
DE gratitude; positive emotions; subjective well-being; positive
   interventions; positive psychology
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; HAPPINESS; PROGRESS; LIFE
AB This study examined a gratitude intervention repeating Emmons and McCullough study (2003) in a Spanish sample. Participants were randomly assigned to one of three conditions (gratitude, hassles and any event) and kept daily records during 2 weeks of gratitude, affect, quality of relationships, physical and subjective well-being. We added design features to assess the intervention long-term impact (follow-up measures), and to improve the design control (pre-treatment measures). Following the cited authors' analysis, i.e., comparing groups only in the post-test, we replicated their results, finding differences in positive affect and gratitude between the gratitude condition and the hassles condition. However, when including both the pre and the follow-up measures in the analysis, results were replicated only partially, as the difference in gratitude disappeared. Moreover, the difference in positive affect between groups in the post-test seemed to be influenced mainly by a decrease in positive affect in the hassles group. Post-test differences between groups in positive affect disappeared in the follow-up. Gratitude interventions may have an effect on well-being, but we consider other methods to promote gratitude besides gratitude journals should be tested.
CR Algoe SB, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P425, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.425
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   COSTA PT, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P653, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90236-I
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Emmons R. A., 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS, P553
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fredrickson B. L., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P145, DOI 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195150100.003.0008
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   Froh JJ, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P408, DOI 10.1080/17439760902992464
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   Wood AM, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P854, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.11.003
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   Park N., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P118, DOI [10.1080/17439760600619567, DOI 10.1080/17439760600619567]
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Watkins P. C., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P167
   Watkins PC, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P431, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.5.431
   Watkins PC, 2004, CURR PSYCHOL, V23, P52, DOI 10.1007/s12144-004-1008-z
NR 22
TC 3
BP 886
EP 896
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 13
IS 2
GA 670AG
UT WOS:000283391400033
ER

PT J
AU Berry, MJ
   Rejeski, WJ
   Adair, NE
   Zaccaro, D
AF Berry, MJ
   Rejeski, WJ
   Adair, NE
   Zaccaro, D
TI Exercise rehabilitation and chronic obstructive pulmonary disease stage
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF RESPIRATORY AND CRITICAL CARE MEDICINE
J9 AM J RESP CRIT CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wake Forest Univ, Dept Hlth & Exercise Sci, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
   Wake Forest Univ, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
   Wake Forest Univ, Dept Med, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
RP Berry, MJ, Wake Forest Univ, Dept Hlth & Exercise Sci, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RESPIRATORY REHABILITATION; HEALTH-STATUS; ENDURANCE;
   WOMEN; MEN; PROGRAM; HOME; COPD
AB To determine the extent to which patients with Stage 1 COPD experience improvements in physical performance and quality of life as a result of exercise training, and to compare these improvements with those seen in Stage I and II patients, 151 patients with COPD underwent a 12-wk exercise program. Outcomes were measured at baseline and follow-up. Physical performance was evaluated by means of a 6-min walk, treadmill time, an overhead task, and a stair climb. General health-related quality of life was assessed in terms of the domains of Social Function, Health Perceptions, and Life Satisfaction. Disease-specific health-related quality of life was assessed with the Chronic Respiratory Disease Questionnaire (CRQ). Six-minute walk distance increased significantly in Stage 1 (200.5 ft [95% CI: 165.4, 235.7]), Stage II (238.3 ft [:143.3, 333.3]), and Stage III (112.1 ft 134.6, 189.6]) participants. Treadmill time increased significantly in Stage 1 (0.42 min [0.20, 0.64]) and Stage II (0.64 min [0.14, 1.4]) participants. Time to complete the overhead task decreased significantly in Stage I (0.91 s [1.72, 0.11]) and Stage II (1.39 s [:2.66, 0.13]) participants. None of the measures of general health-related quality of life improved in any of the three groups. Participants in Stages I, II, and III all experienced improvements in the CRQ domains of dyspnea (0.72 [0.53, 0.91], 0.47 [0.02, 0.91], and 0.46 [0.05, 0.87], respectively) and fatigue (0.49 [0.33, 0.66], 0.54 [0.20, 0.87], and 0.55 [0.05, 1.05], respectively). These results suggest that all patients with COPD will benefit from exercise rehabilitation.
CR Albert RK, 1997, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V155, P784
   American Thoracic Society, 1995, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V152, pS77
   American Thoracic Society, 1987, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V136, P1285
   American Thoracic Society, 1979, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V119, P831
   ANDREWS FM, 1976, SOCIAL INDICATIONS W
   Berry M J, 1998, J Cardiopulm Rehabil, V18, P181, DOI 10.1097/00008483-199805000-00001
   Berry MJ, 1996, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V28, P808, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199607000-00006
   BORG GAV, 1982, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V14, P377, DOI 10.1249/00005768-198205000-00012
   BUSCH AJ, 1988, PHYS THER, V68, P469
   CARTER R, 1994, CHEST, V106, P1730, DOI 10.1378/chest.106.6.1730
   CARTER R, 1993, CHEST, V103, P745, DOI 10.1378/chest.103.3.745
   CASABURI R, 1993, PRINCIPLES PRACTICES, P317
   COGGAN AR, 1992, J APPL PHYSIOL, V72, P1780
   Ferrer M, 1997, ANN INTERN MED, V127, P1072
   FISHMAN AP, 1994, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V149, P825
   GOLDSTEIN RS, 1994, LANCET, V344, P1394, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(94)90568-1
   GUYATT GH, 1987, THORAX, V42, P773, DOI 10.1136/thx.42.10.773
   JAESCHKE R, 1989, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V10, P407, DOI 10.1016/0197-2456(89)90005-6
   KING AC, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P292, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.4.292
   KNUDSON RJ, 1976, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V113, P587
   Lacasse Y, 1996, LANCET, V348, P1115, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)04201-8
   Maltais F, 1997, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V155, P555
   OJANEN M, 1993, RESPIRATION, V60, P96
   Petty TL, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P246, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.3.246
   PETTY TL, 1994, CHEST, V105, P1636, DOI 10.1378/chest.105.6.1636
   REARDON J, 1993, J CARDIOPULMONARY RE, V13, P51, DOI 10.1097/00008483-199301000-00009
   RIES AL, 1995, ANN INTERN MED, V122, P823
   SEALS DR, 1984, J APPL PHYSIOL, V57, P1024
   TOSHIMA MT, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P237, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.9.3.237
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WIJKSTRA PJ, 1994, EUR RESPIR J, V7, P269, DOI 10.1183/09031936.94.07020269
NR 31
TC 85
BP 1248
EP 1253
PY 1999
PD OCT
VL 160
IS 4
GA 244VG
UT WOS:000083071000025
ER

PT J
AU Barnes, D
   Linton, JL
   Sullivan, E
   Bagley, A
   Oeffinger, D
   Abel, M
   Damiano, D
   Gorton, G
   Nicholson, D
   Romness, M
   Rogers, S
   Tylkowski, C
AF Barnes, Douglas
   Linton, Judith L.
   Sullivan, Elroy
   Bagley, Anita
   Oeffinger, Donna
   Abel, Mark
   Damiano, Diane
   Gorton, George
   Nicholson, Diane
   Romness, Mark
   Rogers, Sarah
   Tylkowski, Chester
TI Pediatric outcomes data collection instrument scores in ambulatory
   children with cerebral palsy - An analysis by age groups and severity
   level
SO JOURNAL OF PEDIATRIC ORTHOPAEDICS
J9 J PEDIATR ORTHOPED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Barnes, Douglas; Linton, Judith L.; Sullivan, Elroy] Shriners Hosp Children, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   [Nicholson, Diane] Shriners Hosp Children, Salt Lake City, UT USA.
   [Gorton, George] Shriners Hosp Children, Springfield, MA USA.
   [Damiano, Diane] Washington Univ, St Louis, MO USA.
   [Abel, Mark; Romness, Mark] Univ Virginia, Charlottesville, VA USA.
   [Bagley, Anita] Shriners Hosp Children, Sacramento, CA USA.
   [Oeffinger, Donna; Rogers, Sarah; Tylkowski, Chester] Shriners Hosp Children, Lexington, KY USA.
RP Barnes, D, Shriners Hosp Children, 6977 Main St, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
EM dbarnes@shrinenet.org
DE cerebral palsy; ambulatory; function; outcomes; PODCI; GMFCS
ID FUNCTIONAL HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; RELIABILITY; VALIDITY; DISABILITIES;
   ASSESSMENTS
AB Background: The Pediatric Outcomes Data Collection Instrument (PODCI) was developed in 1994 as a patient-based tool for use across a broad age range and wide array of musculoskeletal disorders, including children with cerebral palsy (CP). The purpose of this study was to establish means and SDs of the Parent PODCI measures by age groups and Gross Motor Function Classification System (GMFCS) levels for ambulatory children with CP.
   Methods: This instrument was one of several studied in a prospective, multicenter project of ambulatory patients with CP between the aged 4 and 18 years and GMFCS levels I through III. Participants included 33 8 boys and 221 girls at a mean age of 11.1 years, with 370 diplegic, 162 hemiplegic, and 27 quadriplegic. Both baseline and follow-up data sets of the completed Parent PODCI responses were statistically analyzed.
   Results: Age was identified as a significant predictor of the PODCI measures of Upper Extremity Function, Transfers and Basic Mobility, Global Function, and Happiness With Physical Condition. Gross Motor Function Classification System levels was a significant predictor of Transfers and Basic Mobility, Sports and Physical Function, and Global Function. Pattern of involvement, sex, and prior orthopaedic surgery were not statistically significant predictors for any of the Parent PODCI measures. Mean and SD scores were calculated for age groups stratified by GMFCS levels. Analysis of the follow-up data set validated the findings derived from the baseline data. Linear regression equations were derived, with age as a continuous variable and GMFCS levels as a categorical variable, to be used for Parent PODCI predicted scores.
   Conclusions: The results of this study provide clinicians and researchers with a set of Parent PODCI values for comparison to age- and severity-matched populations of ambulatory patients with CP.
CR Bagley AM, 2007, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V49, P181
   Daltroy LH, 1998, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V18, P561, DOI 10.1097/00004694-199809000-00001
   Damiano D, 2006, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V48, P797, DOI 10.1017/S0012162206001733
   Graham HK, 2004, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V24, P514
   Haynes RJ, 2001, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V21, P619, DOI 10.1097/00004694-200109000-00013
   Jahnsen R, 2003, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V45, P296, DOI 10.1017/S0012162203000562
   Ketelaar M, 1998, CLIN REHABIL, V12, P369
   McCarthy ML, 2002, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V44, P468
   McMulkin ML, 2007, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V27, P1
   MSALL ME, 1994, CLIN PEDIATR, V33, P421, DOI 10.1177/000992289403300708
   Novacheck TF, 2000, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V20, P75, DOI 10.1097/00004694-200001000-00017
   Oeffinger D, 2007, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V49, P172
   Palisano RJ, 2006, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V48, P424, DOI 10.1017/S0012162206000934
   Pencharz J, 2001, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V21, P425, DOI 10.1097/00004694-200107000-00002
   Russell DJ, 2000, PHYS THER, V80, P873
   Sullivan E, 2007, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V49, P338
   Sutherland DH, 1988, DEV MATURE WALKING
   Tervo RC, 2002, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V44, P185, DOI 10.1017/S0012162201001918
   Varni JW, 2001, MED CARE, V39, P800, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200108000-00006
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 20
TC 12
BP 97
EP 102
PY 2008
PD JAN-FEB
VL 28
IS 1
GA 299PD
UT WOS:000255766600017
ER

PT J
AU Heinemann, AW
   Sokol, K
   Garvin, L
   Bode, RK
AF Heinemann, AW
   Sokol, K
   Garvin, L
   Bode, RK
TI Measuring unmet needs and services among persons with traumatic brain
   injury
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Rehabil Inst Chicago, Ctr Rehabil Outcome Res, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   Northwestern Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   Northwestern Univ, Inst Hlth Serv Res & Policy Studies, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   US Govt Accounting Off, Chicago, IL USA.
   Loyola Univ, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
RP Heinemann, AW, Rehabil Inst Chicago, Ctr Rehabil Outcome Res, 345 E Super St, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
DE brain injuries; health services; health services needs and demand;
   psychometrics; rehabilitation
ID HEAD-INJURY; LIFE; REHABILITATION; QUALITY; OTHERS; STATE
AB Objectives: (1) To develop a comprehensive list of needs and services appropriate for persons with traumatic brain injury (TBI); (2) to determine whether these needs and services formed unidimensional hierarchies from least common to most common; (3) to describe the relationship between unmet needs and services received; and (4) to estimate the extent to which a variety of demographic, injury, and service characteristics predict unmet needs.
   Design: Statewide mailed survey.
   Setting: Illinois communities.
   Participants: A total of 895 persons who had had a TBI recruited from Brain Injury Association members and rehabilitation service recipients. The median time post-TBI was 7 years; the median age was 37 years.
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measures: A 27-item instrument assessing service needs and utilization of services, and equal-interval measures of needs and services derived with Rasch analysis.
   Results: The most prevalent unmet needs were improving memory or problem-solving skills (51.9%), increasing income (50.5%), and improving job skills (46.3%). The instrument defined unidimensional and reliable constructs of needs and services. Persons with greater unmet needs tended to receive fewer services; to report lower life satisfaction and worse medical health and psychologic well-being since injury; to be younger, single, black, dependent in 1 or more daily activities; and to have more recent injuries.
   Conclusions: The results show the common pattern of unmet needs and services and emphasize the importance of comprehensive, statewide assessment of services and needs in developing policies.
CR Allen SM, 1997, MED CARE, V35, P1132, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199711000-00005
   Alston R. J., 1992, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V23, P12
   Brown M, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P1
   Brzuzy S, 1997, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V26, P77, DOI 10.1300/J010v26n01_05
   COPE DN, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P443
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dombovy ML, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P305
   FINSET A, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P141, DOI 10.3109/02699059509008187
   FLANAGAN JC, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P56
   FRIEMAN M, 1998, HLTH SERV RES 1, V33, P867
   GORDON W, 1999, LIVING LIFE TBI PUBL
   JACOBS H, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P425
   LINACRE JM, 2000, WINSTEPS PC COMPATIB
   MCCAFFREY RJ, 1987, INT J CLIN NEUROPSYC, V9, P174
   MOORE AD, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P109, DOI 10.3109/02699059509008185
   Olver JH, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P841, DOI 10.1080/026990596123945
   Patrick DL, 1989, DISABLEMENT COMMUNIT
   RAPPAPORT M, 1989, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P885
   Rasch G., 1980, PROBABILISTIC MODELS
   RIMEL RW, 1982, NEUROSURGERY, V11, P344
   Tepper S, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P575, DOI 10.1080/026990596124142
   THOMSEN IV, 1984, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V47, P260, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.47.3.260
   Wright BD, 1982, RATING SCALE ANAL RA
NR 23
TC 39
BP 1052
EP 1059
PY 2002
PD AUG
VL 83
IS 8
DI 10.1053/apmr.2002.34283
GA 580QG
UT WOS:000177244800003
ER

PT J
AU Lapierre, S
   Bouffard, L
   Bastin, E
AF Lapierre, S
   Bouffard, L
   Bastin, E
TI Personal goals and subjective well-being in later life
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Gerontol Lab, Quebec City, PQ G9A 5H7, Canada.
   Univ Sherbrooke, Sherbrooke, PQ J1K 2R1, Canada.
RP Lapierre, S, Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Gerontol Lab, 3351 Blvd Forges, Quebec City, PQ G9A 5H7, Canada.
ID FUTURE TIME PERSPECTIVE; LATER ADULTHOOD; OLDER ADULTS; TEMPORAL
   EXTENSION; AGE-DIFFERENCES; SATISFACTION; ADJUSTMENT; HEALTH;
   MOTIVATION; DIRECTIONS
AB With a sentence completion technique, 708 elderly participants (65 to 90 years of age) expressed 15,027 personal aspirations. These goals were classified according to their motivational content in ten major categories and their relationships with various aspects of subjective well-being were studied. Two goal profiles emerged from this analysis. Aspirations centered on self-preservation were associated with poor self-rated physical health, being burden by difficulties, lack of meaning to life, dissatisfaction with life, and negative expectations for the future. Aspirations of self-development and interest in the well-being of others were associated with feelings of wellbeing in later life. Development of meaningful personal goals was discussed as a new intervention approach with the elders.
CR Bandura A., 1991, PERSPECTIVES MOTIVAT, V38, P69
   BEARON LB, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P772
   Bouffard L, 1992, Sante Ment Que, V17, P227
   BOUFFARD L, 1983, INT J PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1080/00207598308247492
   BOUFFARD L, 1989, INT J PSYCHOL, V24, P265, DOI 10.1080/00207594.1989.10600048
   BRANDSTADTER J, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P265, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.265
   Brandtstadter J., 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P127
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Cantor N., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P127
   CROSS S, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P230
   DICKIE JR, 1979, PSYCHOL REP, V44, P807
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DUBE M, 1993, INTERVENTION GROUPE
   DWECK CS, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P199
   Emmons R. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P87
   FRAISSE P, 1983, INT J PSYCHOL, V18, P489, DOI 10.1080/00207598308247495
   FRESE M, 1985, GOAL DIRECTED PSYCHO
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   HEBERT R, 1982, CAN FAM PHYSICIAN, P28
   Hebert R., 1988, REV GERIATRIE, V13, P161
   HOLAHAN CK, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P286, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.3.286
   Kastenbaum R., 1987, PSYCHOTHERAPY PRIVAT, V5, P115, DOI 10.1300/J294v05n01_21
   KASTENBAUM R, 1982, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V3, P80
   Klinger E, 1987, MOTIVATION INTENTION, P337
   Lapierre S, 1992, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V36, P279, DOI 10.2190/N2XP-4KT1-1WCB-Y1QX
   LAPIERRE S, 1990, THESIS U MONTREAL
   LAPIERRE S, UNPUB J GERONTOLOGY
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LECCI L, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P731, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.731
   LENS W, 1984, U LEUVEN PSYCHOL REP, V24, P1
   LENS W, 1978, U LEUVEN PSYCHOL REP, V10, P1
   LEVY SM, 1978, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V9, P313, DOI 10.2190/0011-DXLV-X8J6-GX7G
   Lewin K., 1942, CIVILIAN MORALE
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NURMI JE, 1992, INT J BEHAV DEV, V15, P487
   NURMI JE, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P194, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.194
   Nuttin J., 1984, MOTIVATION PLANNING
   Nuttin J. B., 1985, FUTURE TIME PERSPECT
   NUTTIN JR, 1975, U LEUVEN PSYCHOL REP, V5, P1
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   OMEDEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   Pervin L. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON
   RAKOWSKI W, 1986, AM BEHAV SCI, V29, P730, DOI 10.1177/000276486029006007
   RAKOWSKI W, 1979, EXP AGING RES, V5, P43, DOI 10.1080/03610737908257187
   RAPKIN BD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P127, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.127
   RAPKIN BD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P138, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.138
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   ROBBINS SB, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.41.1.18
   ROBERTS P, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P91, DOI 10.2190/B9EW-61G8-WHP6-3GDR
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.293
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P195
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P144
   Thomae H., 1981, COGNITION HUMAN MOTI, P261
   THOMAE H, 1987, FORMEN SEELISCHEN AL, P279
   THOMAE H, 1992, EUR J PERSONALITY, V6, P157, DOI 10.1002/per.2410060207
   TINSLEY HEA, 1975, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V22, P358, DOI 10.1037/h0076640
   Zaleski Z, 1994, PSYCHOL FUTURE ORIEN
   ZALESKI Z, 1987, INT J PSYCHOL, V22, P17, DOI 10.1080/00207598708246765
NR 63
TC 27
BP 287
EP 303
PY 1997
VL 45
IS 4
DI 10.2190/HU3J-QDHE-LT1J-WUBN
GA YU684
UT WOS:000071743700002
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU JACOB, SG
   WILLITS, FK
AF JACOB, SG
   WILLITS, FK
TI OBJECTIVE AND SUBJECTIVE INDICATORS OF COMMUNITY EVALUATION - A
   PENNSYLVANIA ASSESSMENT
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP JACOB, SG, PENN STATE UNIV,COLL AGR SCI,DEPT AGR ECON & RURAL SOCIOL,UNIV PK,PA 16802, USA.
ID SATISFACTION
AB The relationships between subjective and objective measures of well-being were assessed using data from a survey of Pennsylvania residents and county-level statistical measures complied from secondary sources. Following Ross, Bluestone, and Hines (1979), objective social indicators were derived to measure socioeconomic status, family status, health status, and alienation for Pennsylvania countries. These indices were only modestly intercorrelated, suggesting that they measured somewhat different ideas. Subjective well-being was assessed by asking more than 3000 individual respondents to a mail survey to rate the quality of their communities. Responses were dichotomized and logistic regression used to assess the effects of the objective indicators of county well-being to individual community evaluations. The relationships were small, and inconsistent. Implications of the findings are discussed.
CR Aldrich J. H., 1984, LINEAR PROBABILITY L
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF00303860
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Armor D. J., 1974, SOCIOL METHODOL, P17
   BONNEN JT, 1975, AM J AGR ECON, V57, P753, DOI 10.2307/1239073
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   Converse P., 1972, HUMAN MEANING SOCIAL
   DESERAN FA, 1978, RURAL SOCIOL, V43, P235
   FERRISS AL, 1988, SOC FORCES, V66, P601, DOI 10.2307/2579568
   GOUDY WJ, 1977, RURAL SOCIOL, V42, P371
   LADEWIG H, 1980, RURAL SOCIOL, V45, P110
   LULOFF AE, 1980, DEFINITIONS COMMUNIT
   Marans R, 1975, METROPOLITAN AM CONT, P299
   Miles I., 1985, SOCIAL INDICATORS HU
   *ORG EC COOP DEV, 1974, SUBJ EL WELL BEING
   *ORG EC COOP DEV, 1973, SOC IND DEV PROGR
   *PA DEP HLTH, 1990, PENN VIT STAT ANN RE
   ROSS PJ, 1979, USDA10 EC STAT COOP
   ROSSI PH, 1980, HDB SOCIAL INDICATOR
   ROSSI PH, 1972, HUMAN MEANING SOCIAL, P87
   SCHAFF A, 1980, ALIENATION SOCIAL PH
   SOFRANKO AJ, 1984, RURAL SOCIOL, V49, P353
   *U NC HLTH SERV RE, 1991, NAT RUR HLTH POL ATL
   *UNESCO, 1983, PROBL ASS MEAS
   *US BUR CENS, 1991, 1990 CENS POP
   VREUGDENHIL A, 1987, J SOC PSYCHOL, V127, P367
   WILLITS FK, 1986, PENNSYLVANIA STATE U, V863
NR 28
TC 15
BP 161
EP 177
PY 1994
PD JUN
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF01078733
GA NV197
UT WOS:A1994NV19700002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU HARTE, JL
   EIFERT, GH
   SMITH, R
AF HARTE, JL
   EIFERT, GH
   SMITH, R
TI THE EFFECTS OF RUNNING AND MEDITATION ON BETA-ENDORPHIN,
   CORTICOTROPIN-RELEASING HORMONE AND CORTISOL IN PLASMA, AND ON MOOD
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BIOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 W VIRGINIA UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,MORGANTOWN,WV 26505.
   JAMES COOK UNIV N QUEENSLAND,SCH BEHAV SCI,TOWNSVILLE,QLD 4811,AUSTRALIA.
   UNIV NEWCASTLE,JOHN HUNTER HOSP,ENDOCRINE UNIT,NEWCASTLE,NSW 2308,AUSTRALIA.
DE BETA-ENDORPHIN; CORTICOTROPIN-RELEASING HORMONE; CORTISOL; MOOD CHANGE
ID EXERCISE; STRESS; VASOPRESSIN; DEPRESSION
AB The relations between three hormones of the hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenocortical (HPA) axis, beta-endorphin (beta-EP), corticotropin-releasing hormone (CRH) and cortisol, and mood change were examined in 11 elite runners and 12 highly trained meditators matched in age, sex, and personality. Despite metabolic differences between running and meditation, we predicted that mood change after these activities would be similar when associated with similar hormonal change. Compared to pre-test and control values, mood was elevated after both activities but not significantly different between the two groups at post-test. There were significant elevations of beta-EP and CRH after running and of CRH after meditation, but no significant differences in CRH increases between groups. CRH was correlated with positive mood changes after running and meditation. Cortisol levels were generally high but erratic in both groups. We conclude that positive affect is associated with plasma CRH immunoreactivity which itself is significantly associated with circulating beta-EP supporting a role for CRH in the release of beta-EP. Increased CRH immunoreactivity following meditation indicates, however, that physical exercise is not an essential requirement for CRH release.
CR Benson H., 1975, RELAXATION RESPONSE
   BRINSMEAD M, 1985, AUSTR NZ J OBSTETRIC, V12, P194
   CARR DB, 1981, NEW ENGL J MED, V305, P560, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198109033051006
   CHAN EC, 1988, BIOCHEM BIOPH RES CO, V153, P1229, DOI 10.1016/S0006-291X(88)81359-7
   COLT EWD, 1981, LIFE SCI, V28, P1637, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(81)90319-2
   CONVERTINO VA, 1981, J APPL PHYSIOL, V50, P123
   EVANS MJ, 1988, J ENDOCRINOL, V117, P387, DOI 10.1677/joe.0.1170387
   EYSENCK HJ, 1986, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   GAMBERT SR, 1981, NEW ENGL J MED, V305, P1590
   GLUECK BC, 1975, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V16, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(75)80001-0
   GOLD PW, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V319, P413, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198808183190706
   GONDOLA JC, 1975, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V57, P333
   HARTE JL, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb03405.x
   HARTE JL, 1989, 7TH WORLD C SPORTS P
   LENTNER C, 1990, GEIGY SCI TABLES
   LEVICK MP, 1988, BETA ENDORPHIN VENTI
   LINTON EA, 1987, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V64, P1047
   LUGER A, 1987, NEW ENGL J MED, V316, P1309, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198705213162105
   MARKOFF RA, 1982, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V14, P11, DOI 10.1249/00005768-198201000-00002
   NCNAIR D, 1981, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   ORTH DN, 1987, BIOCHEM BIOPH RES CO, V143, P411, DOI 10.1016/0006-291X(87)91369-6
   Osgood CE, 1967, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   ROY A, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P641
   RUPPRECHT R, 1989, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V69, P600
   SHEARD MH, 1975, HORMONAL CORRELATES, V1
   SMITH R, 1981, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V15, P291, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1981.tb00668.x
   SMITH R, 1986, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V118, P2572
   SMITH R, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V34, P53, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(90)90008-R
   STAATS AW, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P539, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90096-S
   SUDA T, 1987, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V64, P909
   SUTHERLAND G, 1982, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V55, P127
   TAYLOR AL, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V319, P213, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198807283190405
   TERENIUS LY, 1979, ADV PAIN RES THERAPY
   THOMSON M, 1989, MOL CELL ENDOCRINOL, V62, P1, DOI 10.1016/0303-7207(89)90107-X
   THOMSON M, 1990, J NEUROENDOCRINOL, V2, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2826.1990.tb00848.x
   TILDERS JH, 1986, ACTA ENDOCRINOL-COP, V270, P63
   VAHIA NS, 1973, INDIAN J PSYCHIAT, V15, P32
   WILSON PH, IN PRESS BEHAVIOR TH
NR 38
TC 36
BP 251
EP 265
PY 1995
PD JUN
VL 40
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0301-0511(95)05118-T
GA RG816
UT WOS:A1995RG81600001
ER

PT J
AU Hill, R
AF Hill, R
TI Real income, unemployment and subjective well-being: Revisiting the
   costs and benefits of inflation reduction in Canada
SO CANADIAN PUBLIC POLICY-ANALYSE DE POLITIQUES
J9 CAN PUBLIC POL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New Brunswick, Dept Social Sci, St John, NB E2L 4L5, Canada.
RP Hill, R, Univ New Brunswick, Dept Social Sci, St John, NB E2L 4L5, Canada.
ID HAPPINESS; SLUMP
AB The benefits of disinflation have often been thought of as the discounted value of the net income increases that might result. This weighs lower incomes from higher short-term unemployment against expected longterm income increases. Such measures of economic welfare typically find large net gains from disinflation.
   However, studies of subjective well-being show that this overstates gains in individuals' well-being because unemployment has significant non-monetary costs, while higher average incomes may not be associated with significant increases in average well-being. A simulation of the 1990s disinflation in Canada shows that a net loss in average well-being could result. Only if lower inflation raises well-being directly are significant net gains possible.
CR Abramovitz M., 1959, ALLOCATION EC RESOUR
   Barro R. J., 1996, FEDERAL RESERVE BANK, P153
   Blanchflower D. G., 2000, 7487 NBER
   COLETTI D, 1998, BANK CANADA REV  AUT, P3
   Debelle G, 1996, CAN PUBLIC POL, V22, P56, DOI 10.2307/3551749
   DIENER E, 1999, IN PRESS HEDONIC PSY
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DITELLA R, 2000, UNPUB MACROECONOMICS
   DITELLA R, IN PRESS AM EC REV
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin Richard A., 1996, GROWTH TRIUMPHANT 21
   Feldstein Martin, 1997, REDUCING INFLATION M, P123
   Fisher Irving, 1928, MONEY ILLUSION
   FORTIN P, 1999, CANADIAN J EC, V32, P1082, DOI 10.2307/136419
   Fortin P, 1996, CAN J ECON, V29, P761, DOI 10.2307/136214
   FORTIN P, 1997, WHERE WE GO HERE
   FRANK RH, 1999, LUXURY FEVER MONEY F
   FREEDMAN C, 1991, J MONEY CREDIT BANK, V23, P613, DOI 10.2307/1992695
   Freedman C, 1998, CAN J ECON, V31, P646, DOI 10.2307/136206
   HOWITT P, 1990, ZERO INFLATION GOAL
   HOWITT P, 1997, WHERE WE GO HERE
   LAIDLER D, 1997, WHERE WE GO HERE INF
   LIPSEY RG, 1990, ZERO INFLATION GOAL
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pigou AC, 1951, AM ECON REV, V41, P287
   RAGAN C, 1998, 9815 BANK CAN
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Shiller Robert J., 1997, REDUCING INFLATION M
   Simpson W, 1998, CAN PUBLIC POL, V24, P291, DOI 10.2307/3551970
   THORNTON DL, 1996, FEDERAL RESERVE BANK, V0078
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 31
TC 2
BP 399
EP 414
PY 2000
PD DEC
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.2307/3552608
GA 393CM
UT WOS:000166451700001
ER

PT J
AU Sok, SR
   Choi, JY
AF Sok, Sohyune R.
   Choi, Jin Yi
TI Factors Influencing Sleep of Elderly Women
SO JOURNAL OF KOREAN ACADEMY OF NURSING
J9 J KOREAN ACAD NURS
LA Korean
DT Article
C1 [Sok, Sohyune R.; Choi, Jin Yi] Kyung Hee Univ, Coll Nursing Sci, Seoul 130701, South Korea.
RP Sok, SR, Kyung Hee Univ, Coll Nursing Sci, 1 Hoegi Dong, Seoul 130701, South Korea.
EM jinred@empal.com
DE Sleep; Elderly women
ID QUALITY; HEALTH
AB Purpose: The study was done to identify factors influencing the sleep of elderly women. Methods: Data were collected by questionnaires from 203 elderly women in Seoul and Gyeong-gi province. Measures were physical health state, family support, life satisfaction, sleep, depression, and quality of life. Data were analyzed using Pearson correlation coefficients, t-test, ANOVA, and stepwise multiple regression with SPSS/WIN 13.0 version. Results: The mean score for sleep for elderly women was 39.04. Sleep for elderly women according to religion, education level, spouses, and monthly income showed significant differences. Sleep for elderly women showed significantly positive correlations to physical health state, family support, life satisfaction, and quality of life. The significant factors influencing sleep of elderly women were physical health state, family support, depression, and quality of life, which explained about 70.4% of the variance. The strongest factors influencing the sleep was physical health state. Conclusion: The results suggest that in developing nursing interventions and practice for sleep pattern of elderly women spouses and family support should be considered.
CR Choi Y. S., 1983, THESIS YONSEI U SEOU
   Edell-Gustafsson UM, 2002, SCAND J CARING SCI, V16, P179, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2002.00078.x
   Eser I, 2007, J GERONTOL NURS, V33, P42
   Faul F, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P175, DOI 10.3758/BF03193146
   HAN MJ, 2003, THESIS EWHA WOMANS U
   Haseli-Mashhadi N, 2009, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V9, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-9-130
   HWANG SK, 2002, THESIS KYUNG HEE U S
   JEONG IK, 1998, PSYCHIAT MED, V37, P340
   Kamel NS, 2006, AM J MED, V119, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2005.10.051
   Kang HS, 1984, ACAD J CHUNGNAM NATL, V3, P131
   KIM EH, 2009, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V29, P425
   Kim KB, 2008, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V38, P685, DOI 10.4040/jkan.2008.38.5.685
   KIM MY, 1999, J KOREAN ACAD NURSIN, V29, P61
   KIM OS, 2008, NURSING SCI, V12, P1
   KIM SM, 1997, J KOREAN ACAD NURSIN, V27, P820
   KO SB, 1997, KOREAN J PREVENTIVE, V30, P251
   *KOR NAT STAT OFF, 2006, POP PROJ AG POP SEX
   KWON KH, 2009, J KOREAN ACAD ADULT, V21, P34
   LEE SH, 1992, THESIS YONSEI U SEOU
   NO YS, 1998, THESIS YONSEI U SEOU
   Oh JJ, 1998, J KOREA NURSING ACAD, V28, P563
   PARK WH, 1991, THESIS YONSEI U SEOU
   SEO HS, 2006, KOREAN J RES GERONTO, V15, P159
   Shin H. S., 2001, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V31, P1119
   SHIN KR, 2009, J KOREAN ACAD ADULT, V21, P43
   Vaz Fragoso Carlos A, 2007, J Am Geriatr Soc, V55, P1853, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2007.01399.x
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   Yu MK, 2007, WOMEN HLTH, V8, P23
   Yun J, 1982, P BOOK KOR PSYCH AC, P26
NR 30
TC 1
BP 119
EP 126
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 40
IS 1
DI 10.4040/jkan.2010.40.1.119
GA 571WW
UT WOS:000275787700013
ER

PT J
AU Khan, IA
   Brinkman, WP
   Hierons, R
AF Khan, Iftikhar Ahmed
   Brinkman, Willem-Paul
   Hierons, Robert
TI Towards estimating computer users' mood from interaction behaviour with
   keyboard and mouse
SO FRONTIERS OF COMPUTER SCIENCE
J9 FRONT COMPUT SCI-CHI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Khan, Iftikhar Ahmed] Univ Engn & Technol, Dept Comp Software Engn, Mardan 23200, Pakistan.
   [Brinkman, Willem-Paul] Delft Univ Technol, Interact Intelligence Grp, NL-2628B Delft, Netherlands.
   [Hierons, Robert] Brunel Univ, Dept Informat Syst & Comp, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
RP Khan, IA, Univ Engn & Technol, Dept Comp Software Engn, Mardan 23200, Pakistan.
EM iftikharahmed@nwfpuet.edu.pk
DE keyboard; mouse; interaction; mood measure; computer users; programming
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; EMOTION; WORK; RECOGNITION; ATTENTION; SPEECH; MODEL;
   RISK
AB The purpose of this exploratory research was to study the relationship between the mood of computer users and their use of keyboard and mouse to examine the possibility of creating a generic or individualized mood measure. To examine this, a field study (n = 26) and a controlled study (n = 16) were conducted. In the field study, interaction data and self-reported mood measurements were collected during normal PC use over several days. In the controlled study, participants worked on a programming task while listening to high or low arousing background music. Besides subjective mood measurement, galvanic skin response (GSR) data was also collected. Results found no generic relationship between the interaction data and the mood data. However, the results of the studies found significant average correlations between mood measurement and personalized regression models based on keyboard and mouse interaction data. Together the results suggest that individualized mood prediction is possible from interaction behaviour with keyboard and mouse.
CR Albinoni T., 1996, ADAGIO MINOR ORGAN S
   Baumgartner R, 2000, P 2000 INT SOC MAGN, P1717
   Bobick A F, 1997, MOTION BASED RECOGNI, V9, P125
   Borenstein M, 2009, INTRO METAANALYSIS
   Boucsein W, 1997, INT J IND ERGONOM, V20, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0169-8141(96)00031-5
   Boucsein W, 2000, ENG PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P3
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   Brave S, 2002, HUMAN COMPUTER INTER, P81
   Buchanan T, 2005, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V21, P115, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.21.2.115
   Card K, 1983, PSYCHOL HUMAN COMPUT
   Chanel G., 2007, P IEEE INT C SYST MA, P2662
   Chitu AG, 2007, J MULTIMODAL USER IN, V1, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF02884428
   Cohen J., 2010, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V1, P98, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.EP10768783
   Forgas JP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P28
   Gaillard A, 1998, ENG PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
   Gavrila D, 1995, P INT WORKSH AUT FAC, P272
   Gendolla G. H. E., 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P378, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.4.4.378
   HAIDER E, 1982, APPL ERGON, V13, P163, DOI 10.1016/0003-6870(82)90001-1
   Harper R., 2008, BEING HUMAN HUMAN CO
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P346, DOI 10.2307/3033588
   Johnson N, 1998, PROC CVPR IEEE, P866, DOI 10.1109/CVPR.1998.698706
   Khan IA, 2011, COGN TECHNOL WORK, V13, P245, DOI 10.1007/s10111-010-0164-1
   Khanna P, 2010, INT J COMPUTER APPL, V11, P1, DOI 10.5120/1614-2170
   Klein J T, 1998, THESIS MIT
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Lazar J, 2006, INTERACT COMPUT, V18, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.intcom.2005.06.001
   Lefter I, 2010, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V6231, P353, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-15760-8_45
   Lisetti C L, 2002, P 10 ACM INT C MULT, P161
   Mahr W, 2006, P 4 NORD C HUM COMP, P499, DOI 10.1145/1182475.1182551
   MANUCIA GK, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P357, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.357
   Mehrabian A., 1980, BEHAV TREATMENT BIOB
   Mehrabian A., 2008, BASIC DIMENSIONS GEN
   Moby H., 1995, EVERYTHING IS WRONG
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   Ottati VC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P39, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.39
   Pantic M, 2003, P IEEE, V91, P1370, DOI 10.1109/JPROC.2003.817122
   Pham MT, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P144, DOI 10.1086/209532
   Picard R., 2000, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   Robison J, 2009, P 3 INT C AFF COMP I, P1
   Ross J M, 1997, ACM SIGCHI B, V29, P93, DOI 10.1145/270950.270999
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Sakurazawa S, 2003, P 2 INT C ENT COMP I, P1
   SCHLEIFER LM, 1994, ERGONOMICS, V37, P245, DOI 10.1080/00140139408963642
   Shepherd P., 2001, TOOLS TRANSFORMATION
   Silvia PJ, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P845, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000671
   Thompson WF, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P248, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00345
   Tsihrintzis GA, 2008, PROCEEDINGS OF THE FIFTH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY: NEW GENERATIONS, P32, DOI 10.1109/ITNG.2008.152
   Tukey J. W., 1977, EXPLORATORY DATA ANA
   Valstar M, 2004, P IEEE INT WORKSH RO, P253
   Wang H, 2004, P CHI 2004, P1171
   Zhai Jing, 2006, Biomed Sci Instrum, V42, P495
   Zimmermann Philippe, 2003, Int J Occup Saf Ergon, V9, P539
NR 54
TC 0
BP 943
EP 954
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 7
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s11704-013-2331-z
GA 258YI
UT WOS:000327494200011
ER

PT J
AU Willoughby, M
   Greenberg, M
   Blair, C
   Stifter, C
AF Willoughby, Michael
   Greenberg, Mark
   Blair, Clancy
   Stifter, Cynthia
TI Neurobehavioral consequences of prenatal exposure to smoking at 6 to 8
   months of age
SO INFANCY
J9 INFANCY
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNC CH, FPG Child Dev Inst, Carrboro, NC 27510 USA.
   Penn State Univ, Prevent Res Ctr, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Willoughby, M, UNC CH, FPG Child Dev Inst, Campus Box 8185,521 S Greensboro St, Carrboro, NC 27510 USA.
EM Willoughby@une.edu
ID MATERNAL CIGARETTE-SMOKING; FETAL HEART-RATE; DEFICIT HYPERACTIVITY
   DISORDER; LOW-BIRTH-WEIGHT; PREGNANCY; BEHAVIOR; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY;
   INFANTS; RISK; COMPLICATIONS
AB Between 400,000 and 800,000 infants are born in the United States each year to women who smoked cigarettes during their pregnancy. Whereas the physical health consequences to infants of prenatal exposure to smoking are well established, the early neurobehavioral consequences are less well understood. This study investigated the neurobehavioral consequences of prenatal exposure to smoking using an epidemiologically derived sample of 454 infants who were drawn from a larger sample of 1,292 infants whose families were recruited at birth. Results indicated that, on average, infants who were exposed to higher levels of prenatal smoking exhibited less positive affect and greater irritability. Moreover, among male infants, elevated levels of prenatal exposure to smoking were associated with lower levels of approach, gross motor movement, reactivity, and attention. There was no evidence that the effects of prenatal exposure to smoking on infant neurobehavioral functioning were mediated by physical growth parameters (infant weight and head circumference) that are also known to be affected by prenatal exposure to smoking.
CR Aligne CA, 1997, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V151, P648
   Allen NB, 1998, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V10, P513, DOI 10.1017/S0954579498001722
   Als H, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V113, P846, DOI 10.1542/peds.113.4.846
   Als H, 2005, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V11, P94, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.20053
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bates J., 1994, TEMPERAMENT INDIVIDU, P117, DOI 10.1037/10149-004
   Bayley N., 1969, BAYLEY SCALES MENTAL
   Bellinger DC, 2000, NEUROTOXICOL TERATOL, V22, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0892-0362(99)00053-7
   Brennan PA, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P215, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.3.215
   Browne CA, 2000, EARLY HUM DEV, V59, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0378-3782(00)00098-0
   Chang AB, 2003, ARCH DIS CHILD, V88, P30, DOI 10.1136/adc.88.1.30
   Coppens M, 2001, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V185, P421, DOI 10.1067/mob.2001.115992
   D'Agostino RB, 1998, STAT MED, V17, P2265, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0258(19981015)17:19<2265::AID-SIM918>3.0.CO;2-B
   Derogatis L, 2000, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   Dewan N, 2003, PUBLIC HEALTH, V117, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0033-3506(02)00003-3
   Dill B. T., 2001, BLACKWELL COMPANION, P196
   Eaton WW, 2001, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V31, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1010743203048
   Else-Quest NM, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.33
   Ernst M, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P630, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200106000-00007
   FORFAR JO, 1994, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V36, P1037
   Foster EM, 2003, MED CARE, V41, P1183, DOI 10.1097/01.MLR.0000089629.62884.22
   Franco P, 1999, J PEDIATR, V135, P34, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(99)70324-0
   FRIED PA, 1987, NEUROTOXICOL TERATOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1016/0892-0362(87)90062-6
   Gibson CL, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P579, DOI 10.2466/PR0.83.6.579-586
   Gingras JL, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V846, P262, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb09743.x
   Godding V, 2004, PEDIATR RES, V55, P645, DOI 10.1203/01.PDR.0000112099.88740.4E
   Guo SY, 2006, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V28, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2005.04.012
   Hanson T., 1997, CONSEQUENCES GROWING, P190
   Haug K, 2000, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V79, P485, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0412.2000.079006485.x
   Higgins S, 2002, CURR OPIN OBSTET GYN, V14, P145, DOI 10.1097/00001703-200204000-00007
   Hill JL, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P833, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.6.833
   Horta BL, 1997, PAEDIATR PERINAT EP, V11, P140, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-3016.1997.d01-17.x
   Huizink AC, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.04.005
   Jaakkola JJK, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P136, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.1.136
   Kallen K, 2000, EARLY HUM DEV, V58, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0378-3782(00)00077-3
   KARMEL BZ, 1991, NEWBORN ATTENTION BI, P339
   KAUFMAN AS, 1994, MANUAL KAUFMAN FUNCT
   Koren G, 1999, REPROD TOXICOL, V13, P345
   Kotimaa AJ, 2003, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V42, P826, DOI 10.1097/01.CHI.0000046866.56865.A2
   LAW KL, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V111, P2003
   Leader L. R., 1995, P45
   Levy F, 2001, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V35, P504, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2001.00923.x
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Mathews T J, 2001, Natl Vital Stat Rep, V49, P1
   MCGEE R, 1991, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V13, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00960783
   Milberger S, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V41, P65, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00653-2
   MIYAO M, 1995, TOHOKU J EXP MED, V175, P135, DOI 10.1620/tjem.175.135
   Muthen LK, 2004, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   *NAT SURV DRUG US, 2004, NAT SURV DRUG US HLT
   Olds D, 1997, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V3, P257, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2779(1997)3:3<257::AID-MRDD6>3.0.CO;2-M
   Oncken C, 2002, OBSTET GYNECOL, V99, P751, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(02)01948-8
   PARSONS LS, 2001, 26 ANN SAS US GROUP
   PATRICK DL, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1086, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.7.1086
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PICONE TA, 1982, AM J CLIN NUTR, V36, P1214
   Ramsay MC, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V10, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1009065713389
   Reich W, 2003, TWIN RES, V6, P85
   RIBARY U, 1989, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V248, P786
   Rose SA, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2005, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01840.x
   Rose SA, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P1172
   ROTHBART MK, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1241, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01493.x
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   SCHULENBURG JM, 2000, HEPAC, V1, P2
   SEGARRA AC, 1992, MATERNAL SUBSTANCE A, P323
   Smith HL, 1997, SOCIOL METHODOL, V27, P325, DOI 10.1111/1467-9531.271030
   SPRICHBUCKMINSTER S, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P1032, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199309000-00023
   Stifter CA, 2001, SOC DEV, V10, P189, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00158
   Thapar A, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1985, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.11.1985
   *US SURG EN, 2001, WOM SMOK REP SURG GE
   Wakschlag LS, 2002, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V14, P351
   Wakschlag LS, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P893, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00909.x
   Wakschlag LS, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P966, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.6.966
   Wang XB, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P195, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.2.195
   Weissman MM, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P892, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199907000-00020
   Winship C, 1999, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V25, P659, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.25.1.659
   Zeskind PS, 2006, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V31, P5, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsj031
NR 78
TC 5
BP 273
EP 301
PY 2007
VL 12
IS 3
GA 233QY
UT WOS:000251106600003
ER

PT J
AU Oliver, C
   Berg, K
   Moss, J
   Arron, K
   Burbidge, C
AF Oliver, Chris
   Berg, Katy
   Moss, Jo
   Arron, Kate
   Burbidge, Cheryl
TI Delineation of Behavioral Phenotypes in Genetic Syndromes:
   Characteristics of Autism Spectrum Disorder, Affect and Hyperactivity
SO JOURNAL OF AUTISM AND DEVELOPMENTAL DISORDERS
J9 J AUTISM DEV DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oliver, Chris; Berg, Katy; Moss, Jo; Arron, Kate; Burbidge, Cheryl] Univ Birmingham, Sch Psychol, Ctr Neurodev Disorders, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
   [Moss, Jo] Kings Coll London, Dept Psychol, Inst Psychiat, London WC2R 2LS, England.
   [Burbidge, Cheryl] Solihull NHS Trust, Dept Psychol, Solihull, W Midlands, England.
   [Berg, Katy] Camden Psychol Therapies Serv, London, England.
   [Arron, Kate] Parkview Clin, S Birmingham CAMHS Psychol Serv, Birmingham, W Midlands, England.
RP Oliver, C, Univ Birmingham, Sch Psychol, Ctr Neurodev Disorders, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
EM c.oliver@bham.ac.uk
DE Behavioral phenotype; Autism spectrum disorder; Hyperactivity;
   Impulsivity; Affect; Genetic syndromes
ID FRAGILE-X-SYNDROME; PRADER-WILLI-SYNDROME; DE-LANGE-SYNDROME;
   SMITH-MAGENIS-SYNDROME; 22Q11.2 DELETION SYNDROME; ANGELMAN-SYNDROME;
   DEVELOPMENTAL DISORDERS; MALADAPTIVE BEHAVIOR; MENTAL-RETARDATION;
   DOWN-SYNDROME
AB We investigated autism spectrum disorder (ASD) symptomatology, hyperactivity and affect in seven genetic syndromes; Angelman (AS; n = 104), Cri du Chat (CdCS; 58), Cornelia de Lange (CdLS; 101), Fragile X (FXS; 191), Prader-Willi (PWS; 189), Smith-Magenis (SMS; 42) and Lowe (LS; 56) syndromes (age range 4-51). ASD symptomatology was heightened in CdLS and FXS. High levels of impulsivity were seen in SMS, AS, CdCS, FXS and adults with CdLS. Negative affect was prominent in adults with CdLS, while positive affect was prominent in adults with AS and FXS. Heightened levels of overactivity and impulsivity were identified in FXS, AS and SMS while low levels were identified in PWS. These findings confirm and extend previously reported behavioral phenotypes.
CR ARRON K, J INTELLECTUAL DISAB
   Barkley RA, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P65, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.1.65
   Berney TP, 1999, ARCH DIS CHILD, V81, P333
   Berument SK, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V175, P444, DOI 10.1192/bjp.175.5.444
   Bhuiyan ZA, 2006, J MED GENET, V43, P568, DOI 10.1136/jmg.2005.038240
   Boer H, 2002, LANCET, V359, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)07340-3
   Burbidge C., 2008, ACTIVITY QUESTIONNAI
   BURBIDGE C, J INTELLECT IN PRESS
   Campbell LE, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P1218, DOI 10.1093/brain/awl066
   Clarke DJ, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P25, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0025:PBAWQA>2.0.CO;2
   Clifford S, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P738, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0205-z
   Collis L, 2008, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V52, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2007.01004.x
   Cornish K, 2007, CORTEX, V43, P672, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70497-0
   Cornish KM, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1042, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.t01-1-00297.x
   de Vries PJ, 2007, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V16, P16, DOI 10.1007/s00787-006-0570-3
   DYKENS EM, 1995, AM J MENT RETARD, V99, P522
   Dykens EM, 1998, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V42, P481, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1998.4260481.x
   Dykens EM, 1997, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V39, P752
   Edelman EA, 2007, CLIN GENET, V71, P540, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-0004.2007.00815.x
   Fine SE, 2005, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V35, P461, DOI 10.1007/s10803-005-5036-9
   Finucane B. M., 2000, GENETICS MENTAL RETA
   Hall S, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P935, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0132-z
   Hall SS, 2007, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V35, P29, DOI 10.1007/s10802-006-9081-4
   Hammond P, 2004, AM J MED GENET A, V126A, P339, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.a.20665
   Hinton EC, 2006, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V50, P633, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00812.x
   Hodapp RM, 2005, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V11, P340, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.20087
   Hodapp RM, 2001, AM J MENT RETARD, V106, P4, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2001)106<0004:SBROGM>2.0.CO;2
   Holland AJ, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P141, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006736
   Horsler K, 2006, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V50, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00730.x
   Horsler K, 2006, AM J MENT RETARD, V111, P311, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2006)111[311:EIOTBP]2.0.CO;2
   Howlin P, 2004, AUTISM, V8, P175, DOI 10.1177/1362361304042721
   Hyman P, 2002, AM J MENT RETARD, V107, P146, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2002)107<0146:SIBSRA>2.0.CO;2
   Jarrold C, 2004, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V34, P81, DOI 10.1023/B:JADD.0000018078.82542.ab
   Jarrold C, 2002, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V45, P531, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2002/042)
   Jarrold C, 2007, CORTEX, V43, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70478-7
   Karmiloff-Smith A, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1258, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00322.x
   Kline AD, 2007, AM J MED GENET A, V143A, P1287, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.a.31757
   KUSHLICK A, 1973, PSYCHOL MED, V3, P466
   Lauterborn JC, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P10685, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2624-07.2007
   LORD C, 1994, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V24, P659, DOI 10.1007/BF02172145
   Milner KM, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P1089, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2005.01520.x
   Moore Derek G, 2002, Downs Syndr Res Pract, V8, P43, DOI 10.3104/reviews.129
   Moss J, 2009, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V39, P572, DOI 10.1007/s10803-008-0655-6
   Moss JF, 2008, AM J MENT RETARD, V113, P278, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2008)113[278:POASPI]2.0.CO;2
   Murphy KC, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P563, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2005.00408.x
   Nordin V, 1996, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V38, P314
   O'Brien G., 1995, BEHAV PHENOTYPES
   Oliver C, 2007, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V51, P649, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2007.00987.x
   Oliver C, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P571, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01736.x
   Oliver C, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1365, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007417
   Oliver C, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V193, P466, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.044370
   PALMER J, 1982, BRIT J MENT SUBNORM, V28, P88
   Reiss AL, 2007, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V16, P663, DOI 10.1016/j.chc.2007.03.001
   Rogers SJ, 2001, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V22, P409
   ROSS E, 2008, MOOD INTEREST PLEASU
   Ross E, 2003, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P81, DOI 10.1348/014466503762842039
   Scerif G, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P1889, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.12.005
   Skuse DH, 1997, NATURE, V387, P705, DOI 10.1038/42706
   Taylor L, 2008, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V52, P830, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2008.01066.x
   Thomas M. S. C., 2005, LANGUAGE LEARNING DE, V1, P65, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15473341LLD0101_5
   Woodcock KA, 2009, COGN NEUROPSYCHOL, V26, P172, DOI 10.1080/02643290802685921
   Woodcock KA, 2009, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V53, P493, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2009.01167.x
   Zhang XX, 2005, AM J HUM GENET, V76, P312, DOI 10.1086/427762
NR 63
TC 13
BP 1019
EP 1032
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 41
IS 8
DI 10.1007/s10803-010-1125-5
GA 808KV
UT WOS:000293977500004
ER

PT J
AU COOLEY, P
AF COOLEY, P
TI 'LET ME TELL YOU ABOUT HAPPINESS'
SO NEW ORLEANS REVIEW
J9 NEW ORLEANS REV
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 67
EP 67
PY 1992
PD FAL-WIN
VL 19
IS 3-4
GA LJ228
UT WOS:A1992LJ22800047
ER

PT J
AU Osaka, N
   Minamoto, T
AF Osaka, Naoyuki
   Minamoto, Takehiro
TI HAPPINESS ASSOCIATED WITH NOH-MASKS MODULATES THE MESOLIMBIC REWARD
   SYSTEM: AN FMRI STUDY BASED ON NEUROAESTHETICS
SO PSYCHOLOGIA
J9 PSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Osaka, Naoyuki] Kyoto Univ, Grad Sch Letters, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
RP Osaka, N, Kyoto Univ, Grad Sch Letters, Yoshida Honmachi, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
EM nosaka@bun.kyoto-u.ac.jp
DE happiness; emotion; facial expression; Noh mask; fMRI
ID BRAIN; HUMOR
AB We report a brain imaging study with fMRI in which participants were scanned while watching Noh masks with face expressions rated as happy. Among seventy standard masks previously rated by the participants, we selected the six happiest masks and six neutral masks to explore the neural correlates of happiness associated with Noh masks. Results based on region of interest (ROI) analysis indicated activations of nucleus accumbens (Nacc) while viewing happy masks. We suggest that as the Nacc activation increased, happiness tended to increase possibly due to enhanced dopaminergic activity in the Nacc associated with the reward by observing smiling masks.
CR Drevets WC, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01038-6
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   Fiorino DF, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P4849
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Goel V, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P237, DOI 10.1038/85076
   Gorno-Tempini ML, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P465, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0811
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Mobbs D, 2003, NEURON, V40, P1041, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00751-7
   OLDS J, 1954, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V47, P419, DOI 10.1037/h0058775
   OSAKA N, 1986, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V24, P427
   Osaka N, 2003, NEUROSCI LETT, V340, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(03)00093-4
   Osaka N, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1621, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000181581.18636.a7
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V1, P3
   Tsukiura T, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P2310, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.03.013
   Weiner B., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P167
NR 15
TC 0
BP 234
EP 240
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 54
IS 4
GA 895GH
UT WOS:000300483700006
ER

PT J
AU Tauer, JM
   Harackiewicz, JM
AF Tauer, JM
   Harackiewicz, JM
TI Winning isn't everything: Competition, achievement orientation, and
   intrinsic motivation
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Tauer, JM, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, 1202 W Johnson St, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
ID PERFORMANCE; REWARDS; COMPETENCE
AB To test Harackiewicz and Sansone's (1991) process model of intrinsic motivation in a competitive context, we examined the effects of competition and achievement orientation on intrinsic motivation. In Study I, participants received positive or negative feedback regarding their performance in competitive and noncompetitive conditions, and we found that achievement orientation moderated the effects of competition. Individuals high in achievement orientation enjoyed a word game more in competition than those low in achievement orientation across conditions of positive and negative feedback. We also examined the effects of performance feedback and found positive effects of interpersonal (outcome) and intrapersonal feedback that were independent of competitive context. In Study 2, we found that achievement orientation moderated the effects of competition, even in the absence of outcome feedback. Mediational analyses identified competence valuation, perceived challenge, eagerness, and positive affect as mediators of competition and feed back effects on intrinsic motivation. (C) 1999 Academic Press.
CR Anastasi A., 1982, PSYCHOL TESTING
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P105, DOI 10.1037/h0030644
   DECI EL, 1981, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V7, P79, DOI 10.1177/014616728171012
   EPSTEIN JA, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P128, DOI 10.1177/0146167292182003
   FISKE DW, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P89, DOI 10.1037/h0034786
   Gill D. L., 1996, Journal of Sport Behavior, V19, P307
   Sansone C, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P203
   Harackiewicz J. M., 1991, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V7, P21
   HARACKIEWICZ JM, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1352, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.8.1352
   HARACKIEWICZ JM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1015, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1015
   HARACKIEWICZ JM, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P531, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90042-8
   Harackiewicz Judith M., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P128
   Harter S., 1981, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V14, P215
   Jackson D. N., 1974, PERSONALITY RES FORM
   JUDD CM, 1981, EVALUATION REV, V5, P602, DOI 10.1177/0193841X8100500502
   Judd CM, 1981, ESTIMATING EFFECTS S
   LEPPER MR, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0035519
   MANDERLINK G, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P918, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.918
   MCAULEY E, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P84
   Murray H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   REEVE J, 1985, MOTIV EMOTION, V9, P291, DOI 10.1007/BF00991833
   REEVE J, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P148, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90004-3
   Reeve J, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P24
   ROSENTHAL R, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P185, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.1.185
   RYAN RM, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF00995170
   Spence J. T., 1983, ACHIEVEMENT ACHIEVEM, P7
   Stouffer SA, 1949, AM SOLDIER ADJUSTMEN, V1
   Tutko Thomas, 1976, WINNING IS EVERYTHIN
   VALLERAND RJ, 1984, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V6, P94
   WEINBERG RS, 1979, RES QUART, V50, P503
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
NR 34
TC 42
BP 209
EP 238
PY 1999
PD MAY
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1383
GA 194QN
UT WOS:000080205200001
ER

PT J
AU MacLeod, AK
   Conway, C
AF MacLeod, AK
   Conway, C
TI Well-being and the anticipation of future positive experiences: The role
   of income, social networks, and planning ability
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ London, Royal Holloway & Bedford New Coll, Dept Psychol, Egham TW20 0EX, Surrey, England.
RP MacLeod, AK, Univ London, Royal Holloway & Bedford New Coll, Dept Psychol, Egham TW20 0EX, Surrey, England.
EM a.macleod@rhul.ac.uk
ID PERSONAL STRIVINGS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; LIFE SCALE; SATISFACTION;
   DEPRESSION; PROGRESS; SUPPORT; GOALS
AB The present study aims to answer two questions: (1) are expectations of future positive experiences related to well-being in the general population?; and (2) what factors (social, psychological, economic) enable people to have expectations of future positive experiences. A community sample (N = 84) was assessed on a measure of anticipation of future positive and negative experiences, factors that might enable positive anticipation (measures of income, social networks, planning ability, and affective capacity) and measures of subjective well-being (positive and negative affect and life satisfaction). Subjective well-being was related to having more anticipated positive experiences, which was in turn related to having a large social network, having a high number of steps in plans to achieve goals, and, more marginally, to having a high household income.
CR Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CHEEK JM, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P330, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.2.330
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Friedman S. L., 1997, DEV PSYCHOL PLANNING
   Isen A.M., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   LEZAK MD, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   LITTLE BR, 1993, SELF SOCIAL PERSPECT, V4, P1103
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   Maclagan TJ, 1900, LANCET, V1, P15
   MacLeod A. K., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P267
   MacLeod AK, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P286, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.286
   MacLeod AK, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P973, DOI 10.1017/S003329179600459X
   *OFF NAT STAT, 1999, FAM EXP SURV 1998 99
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   Platt J. J., 1975, MEANS END PROBLEM SO
   Prenda KM, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P206, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.206
   Schmuck P, 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Sloan DM, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P488, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.3.488
   SNAITH RP, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V167, P99, DOI 10.1192/bjp.167.1.99
   Tabachnik B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   VANDERPOEL MGM, 1993, SOC NETWORKS, V15, P49, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(93)90021-C
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 35
TC 27
BP 357
EP 374
PY 2005
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1080/02699930441000247
GA 920DB
UT WOS:000228668300003
ER

PT J
AU Niedenthal, PM
   Halberstadt, JB
   Setterlund, MB
AF Niedenthal, PM
   Halberstadt, JB
   Setterlund, MB
TI Being happy and seeing ''happy'': Emotional state mediates visual word
   recognition
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 ALMA COLL,ALMA,MI.
RP Niedenthal, PM, INDIANA UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,PROGRAM COGNIT SCI,BLOOMINGTON,IN 47405, USA.
ID SPREADING ACTIVATION; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; LEXICAL DECISIONS; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; BASIC EMOTIONS; MEMORY; MOOD; PERCEPTION; DEPRESSION;
   INFORMATION
AB Lexical decision and word-naming experiments were conducted to examine influences of emotions in visual word recognition. Emotional states of happiness and sadness were induced with classical music. In the first two experiments, happy and sad participants (and neutral-emotion participants in Experiment 2) made lexical decisions about letter-strings, some of which were words with meanings strongly associated with the emotions happiness, love, sadness, and anger. Emotional state of the perceiver was associated with facilitation of response to words categorically related to that emotion (i.e. happy and sad words). However, such facilitation was not observed for words that were related by valence, but not category, to the induced emotions (i.e. love and anger words). Evidence for categorical influences of emotional state in word recognition was also observed in a third experiment that employed a word-naming task. Together the results support a categorical emotions model of the influences of emotion in information processing (Niedenthal, Setterlund, & Jones, 1994). Moreover, the result of the word-naming experiment suggests that the effects of emotion are evident at very early stages in cognitive processing.
CR Anderson JR, 1973, HUMAN ASS MEMORY
   Averill J. R, 1975, JSAS CATALOG SELECTE, V5, P330
   BALOTA DA, 1985, J MEM LANG, V24, P89, DOI 10.1016/0749-596X(85)90017-8
   Bargh J. A., 1989, COGNITION INDIVIDUAL
   BECKER CA, 1985, READING RES ADV THEO
   BECKER CA, 1976, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V2, P556, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.2.4.556
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   BOWER GH, 1987, BEHAV RES THER, V25, P443, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(87)90052-0
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BRANSFORD JD, 1977, PERCEIVING ACTING KN
   CLARK DM, 1983, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V21, P175
   Clark Margaret S., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY
   CLORE GL, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P133
   DEGROOT AMB, 1983, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V22, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(83)90273-6
   EICH E, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V15, P443, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.15.3.443
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P319
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   ERBER R, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P480, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90005-Q
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   Fazio R. H., 1990, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V11, P74
   FAZIO RH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.229
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   FORGAS JP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P863, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.5.863
   GERNSBACHER MA, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P89, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411061
   GERRARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   GERRIG RJ, 1982, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V19, P197
   HALBERSTADT JB, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P278, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00511.x
   HALBERSTADT JB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1018
   Hansen C. H., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P217
   HANSEN CH, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P548, DOI 10.1177/0146167295216001
   HIRT ER, 1995, STRIVING FEELING INT
   INGRAM RE, 1984, COGNITIVE THER RES, V8, P443, DOI 10.1007/BF01173284
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1987, APTITUDE LEARNING IN
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   JOHNSONLAIRD PN, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P201, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411069
   KITAYAMA S, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P209, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.2.209
   KITAYAMA S, 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL
   Kitayama S., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P115
   LAIRD JD, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.4.646
   LAIRD JD, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P87
   Lakoff G., 1987, WOMEN FIRE DANGEROUS
   LORCH RF, 1986, MEM COGNITION, V14, P95, DOI 10.3758/BF03198369
   MACLEOD C, 1987, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P67
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   MEYER DE, 1971, J EXP PSYCHOL, V90, P227, DOI 10.1037/h0031564
   MORTON J, 1969, PSYCHOL REV, V76, P165, DOI 10.1037/h0027366
   NEELY JH, 1976, MEM COGNITION, V4, P648, DOI 10.3758/BF03213230
   NEELY JH, 1989, PSYCHOL LEARNING MOT, V24
   Neely J.H., 1991, BASIC PROCESSES READ, P264
   NEELY JH, 1977, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V106, P226, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.106.3.226
   Niedenthal P. M., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P217, DOI 10.1007/BF00992317
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1995, PSYCHOL LEARNING MOT, V33
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1997, COUNTERPOINTS COGNIT
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1992, PERCEPTION AWARENESS, P211
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P401, DOI 10.1177/0146167294204007
   Norman D. A., 1970, MODELS HUM MEMORY, P203
   Osgood C., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   OSGOOD CE, 1955, J EXP PSYCHOL, V50, P325, DOI 10.1037/h0043965
   PAAP KR, 1987, ATTENTION PERFORM, V12, P221
   PHILIPPOT P, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P171, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409183
   POWELL M, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V145, P358, DOI 10.1192/bjp.145.4.358
   PRATTO F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.3.380
   RATCLIFF R, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P385, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.3.385
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SEIDENBERG MS, 1984, MEM COGNITION, V12, P315, DOI 10.3758/BF03198291
   TEASDALE JD, 1983, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V5, P3, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(83)90013-9
   Tomkins S. S., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P163
NR 76
TC 78
BP 403
EP 432
PY 1997
PD JUL
VL 11
IS 4
GA XM370
UT WOS:A1997XM37000005
ER

PT J
AU Yoo, HW
   Cho, SB
AF Yoo, Hun-Woo
   Cho, Sung-Bae
TI Video scene retrieval with interactive genetic algorithm
SO MULTIMEDIA TOOLS AND APPLICATIONS
J9 MULTIMED TOOLS APPL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Yonsei Univ, Ctr Cognit Sci, Seodaemun Ku, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
   Yonsei Univ, Dept Comp Sci, Seodaemun Ku, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
RP Yoo, HW, Yonsei Univ, Ctr Cognit Sci, Seodaemun Ku, 134 Shinchon Dong, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
EM paulyhw@yonsei.ac.kr; sbcho@cs.yonsei.ac.kr
DE emotion-based retrieval; video scene retrieval; commercial video
   retrieval; interactive genetic algorithm (IGA)
ID VISUAL INFORMATION-RETRIEVAL; IMAGE RETRIEVAL; SYSTEM; CLASSIFICATION;
   MANAGEMENT; DATABASES; MODELS; QUERY
AB This paper proposes a video scene retrieval algorithm based on emotion. First, abrupt/gradual shot boundaries are detected in the video clip of representing a specific story. Then, five video features such as "average color histogram," "average brightness," "average edge histogram," "average shot duration," and "gradual change rate" are extracted from each of the videos, and mapping through an interactive genetic algorithm is conducted between these features and the emotional space that a user has in mind. After the proposed algorithm selects the videos that contain the corresponding emotion from the initial population of videos, the feature vectors from them are regarded as chromosomes, and a genetic crossover is applied to those feature vectors. Next, new chromosomes after crossover and feature vectors in the database videos are compared based on a similarity function to obtain the most similar videos as solutions of the next generation. By iterating this process, a new population of videos that a user has in mind are retrieved. In order to show the validity of the proposed method, six example categories of "action," "excitement," "suspense," "quietness," "relaxation," and "happiness" are used as emotions for experiments. This method of retrieval shows 70% of effectiveness on the average over 300 commercial videos.
CR Bach JR, 1996, P SOC PHOTO-OPT INS, V2670, P76, DOI 10.1117/12.234785
   BANSHAF W, 1997, INTERACTIVE EVOLUTIO
   Biles J., 1994, P 1994 INT COMP MUS, P131
   Caldwell C., 1991, P 4 INT C GEN ALG, P416
   Carson C, 2002, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V24, P1026, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2002.1023800
   Cho SB, 2002, APPL INTELL, V16, P129, DOI 10.1023/A:1013614519179
   Colombo C, 2001, MULTIMED TOOLS APPL, V13, P93, DOI 10.1023/A:1009681324605
   Colombo C, 1999, IEEE MULTIMEDIA, V6, P38, DOI 10.1109/93.790610
   Cox IJ, 2000, IEEE T IMAGE PROCESS, V9, P20, DOI 10.1109/83.817596
   FLICKNER M, 1995, IEEE COMPUT, V28, P9
   Gargi U, 2000, IEEE T CIRC SYST VID, V10, P1, DOI 10.1109/76.825852
   Goldberg D. E., 1989, GENETIC ALGORITHMS S
   Itten J., 1961, ART COLOR
   Jain AK, 1999, MULTIMEDIA SYST, V7, P369, DOI 10.1007/s005300050139
   JOSEPH T, 1988, IEEE T SOFTWARE ENG, V14, P630, DOI 10.1109/32.6140
   LEE JY, 1998, P AS FUZZ SYST S, P479
   Ma WY, 1999, MULTIMEDIA SYST, V7, P184, DOI 10.1007/s005300050121
   Minka TP, 1997, PATTERN RECOGN, V30, P565, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(96)00113-6
   Pentland A, 1996, INT J COMPUT VISION, V18, P233, DOI 10.1007/BF00123143
   PICKENS J, 2002, P ISMIR, P13
   ROUSSOPOULOS N, 1988, IEEE T SOFTWARE ENG, V14, P639, DOI 10.1109/32.6141
   Rui Y, 1998, IEEE T CIRC SYST VID, V8, P644
   Smith J. R., 1996, Proceedings ACM Multimedia 96, DOI 10.1145/244130.244151
   Snoek CGM, 2005, MULTIMED TOOLS APPL, V25, P5, DOI 10.1023/B:MTAP.0000046380.27575.a5
   SOEN T, 1987, COLOR RES APPL, V12, P184
   Takagi H, 2001, P IEEE, V89, P1275, DOI 10.1109/5.949485
   TAKAGI H, 1999, P IEEE INT C SYST MA, P263
   TOIVANEN J, 2002, TMH QPSR, V44
   Truong B. T., 2000, P ACM INT C MULT, P219, DOI 10.1145/354384.354481
   Um J, 2002, COLOR RES APPL, V27, P208, DOI 10.1002/col.10052
   Vailaya A, 1998, PATTERN RECOGN, V31, P1921, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(98)00079-X
   Vailaya A, 2001, IEEE T IMAGE PROCESS, V10, P117, DOI 10.1109/83.892448
   Yeo BL, 1995, IEEE T CIRC SYST VID, V5, P533
   Yoo HW, 2002, PATTERN RECOGN, V35, P1115, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(01)00105-4
   Yoo HW, 2002, PATTERN RECOGN, V35, P749, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(01)00072-3
   Yoo HW, 2004, INT J INF TECH DECIS, V3, P129, DOI 10.1142/S0219622004000957
   Zabih R, 1999, MULTIMEDIA SYST, V7, P119, DOI 10.1007/s005300050115
   Zhang HJ, 1997, PATTERN RECOGN, V30, P643, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(96)00109-4
   ZHANG HJ., 1993, MULTIMEDIA SYSTEMS, V1, P10, DOI 10.1007/BF01210504
NR 39
TC 4
BP 317
EP 336
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11042-007-0109-8
GA 189SJ
UT WOS:000248008500003
ER

PT J
AU Vitterso, J
AF Vitterso, J
TI Creating happiness: Myths, meaning and subjective well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 EASTERN NORWAY RES INST,LILLEHAMMER,NORWAY.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 5795
EP 5795
PY 1996
VL 31
IS 3-4
GA VE857
UT WOS:A1996VE85704322
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Waggoner, JE
AF Waggoner, John E.
TI TEMPERATURE-BASED METONYMIES FOR EMOTIONS IN CHILDREN AND ADULTS
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bloomsburg Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, Bloomsburg, PA 17815 USA.
RP Waggoner, JE, Bloomsburg Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, Bloomsburg, PA 17815 USA.
EM jwaggone@bloomu.edu
ID METAPHORICAL MOTION; WAR
AB Research with adults has found consistent metonymic mappings between emotions and temperature (e.g., anger is metonymically described with heat). The present study investigated the development of these relationships in early middle childhood. 30 7-yr.-olds, 30 9-yr.-olds, and 60 adults (M age = 18 yr., 3 mo.) matched the emotions of anger, fear, sorrow, love, hate, happiness, embarrassment, and shame to the temperature dimension. Age-related differences in the mappings were observed for all emotions except fear. Findings are discussed in terms of Kovecses' analyses of temperature emotion metonymies in adults.
CR Breugelmans SM, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P166, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.166
   Chiang WY, 2007, DISCOURSE SOC, V18, P579, DOI 10.1177/0957926507079631
   CICONE M, 1981, J CHILD LANG, V8, P213
   Faul F, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P175, DOI 10.3758/BF03193146
   Ferrari F, 2007, DISCOURSE SOC, V18, P603, DOI 10.1177/0957926507079737
   Gibbs Raymond, 1994, POETICS MIND FIGURAT
   GIBBS RW, 2002, VERBAL COMMUNICATION, P109
   Gibbs RW, 2006, MIND LANG, V21, P434, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0017.2006.00285.x
   Glucksberg Sam, 2001, UNDERSTANDING FIGURA
   Gottfried GM, 1999, COGNITIVE DEV, V14, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(99)80022-7
   Hubbard JA, 2004, SOC DEV, V13, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2004.00255.x
   Kovecses Z., 1995, EVERYDAY CONCEPTIONS, P49
   Kovecses Z, 2002, VERBAL COMMUNICATION OF EMOTIONS: INTERDISCIPLINARY PERSPECTIVES, P109
   Kovecses Z, 2006, METAPHOR CULTURE UNI
   Kovecses Zoltan, 2000, METAPHOR EMOTION
   Kovecses Zoltan, 1990, EMOTION CONCEPTS
   Kovecses Zoltan, 1988, LANGUAGE LOVE SEMANT
   Kovecses Zoltan, 1986, METAPHORS ANGER PRID
   Lagatutta K. H., 2007, SELF CONSCIOUS EMOTI, P91
   Lakoff G., 1989, MORE COOL REASON FIE
   Lakoff G., 1980, METAPHORS WE LIVE BY
   LEVENSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.28
   LEWIS M., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P304
   MacWhinney B., 2000, CHILDES PROJECT TOOL
   McGlone Matthew S., 2001, UNDERSTANDING FIGURA, P90
   MCMULLEN LM, 2002, VERBAL COMMUNICATION, P109
   NIPPOLD MA, 1984, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V27, P197
   Ozcaliskan E, 2005, J CHILD LANG, V32, P291, DOI 10.1017/S0305000905006884
   Ozcaliskan S, 2007, METAPHOR SYMBOL, V22, P147
   Phillips B., 2007, PSYCHOLINGUISTIC PHE, P135
   Reis HT, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P80, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00065.x
   Semin GR, 2008, EMBODIED GROUNDING: SOCIAL, COGNITIVE, AFFECTIVE, AND NEUROSCIENTIFIC APPROACHES, P1
   Sheskin D., 2004, HDB PARAMETRIC NONPA
   VOSNIADOU S, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1588, DOI 10.2307/1130028
   Waggoner J. E., 1997, METAPHOR SYMBOL, V12, P217, DOI 10.1207/s15327868ms1204_1
   WAGGONER JE, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P152
NR 36
TC 0
BP 233
EP 245
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 106
IS 1
DI 10.2466/PR0.106.1.233-245
GA 579MQ
UT WOS:000276375300030
ER

PT J
AU van Loon, AJM
   Tijhuis, M
   Surtees, PG
   Ormel, J
AF van Loon, AJM
   Tijhuis, M
   Surtees, PG
   Ormel, J
TI Personality and coping: their relationship with lifestyle risk factors
   for cancer
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Inst Publ Hlth & Environm, NL-3720 BA Bilthoven, Netherlands.
   Univ Cambridge, Inst Publ Hlth, MRC, Biostat Unit, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.
   Univ Groningen, Dept Psychiat, NL-9700 AB Groningen, Netherlands.
RP van Loon, AJM, Natl Inst Publ Hlth & Environm, POB 1, NL-3720 BA Bilthoven, Netherlands.
DE personality; coping; lifestyle risk factors; cancer
ID RELATIVE VALIDITY; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; SMOKING-BEHAVIOR; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   DISEASE; REPRODUCIBILITY; POPULATION; COHERENCE; SENSE; SCALE
AB This study investigates associations between personality, coping and established lifestyle risk factors for cancer (including smoking, alcohol intake, low intake of fruit and vegetables and lack of physical activity). Analyses were based upon cross-sectional data obtained in the first part of a prospective cohort study on psychosocial factors and cancer risk. Data were collected through self-administered questionnaires. The study population (2514 men and women aged 20-65 years) originates from three municipalities (Amsterdam, Doetinchem, Maastricht) in The Netherlands. In univariate analyses, life satisfaction, John Henryism, neuroticism, extraversion, hostility and sense of coherence were found to relate to several lifestyle risk factors for cancer. However, meaningful associations mainly concern smoking habits, among women. When personality characteristics and coping were considered simultaneously, extraversion, neuroticism, and mastery were found to be positively and independently associated with smoking initiation among women, whereas life satisfaction, submissiveness, John Henryism and neuroticism were found to be related to smoking cessation. In conclusion, a number of personality characteristics were found to be independently associated with smoking, the major risk factor for cancer, but only for women. Alcohol intake, consumption of fruit and vegetables and lack of physical activity were associated less consistently with either personality or coping. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Arai Y, 1997, ADDICTION, V92, P1023, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1997.tb02982.x
   BAECKE JAH, 1982, AM J CLIN NUTR, V36, P936
   Bild D E, 1993, Ann Epidemiol, V3, P636
   BLOCK G, 1991, AM J CLIN NUTR, V53, pS270
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Courneya KS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P625, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00231-6
   Day N, 1999, BRIT J CANCER, V80, P95
   DEARY IJ, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P275, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00061-A
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Droomers M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P1665, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00272-X
   GARABRANT DH, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P1005
   JAMES SA, 1987, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V126, P664
   KRANTZ DS, 1987, J PERS, V55, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00441.x
   LIPKUS IM, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P149, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.2.149
   Lundberg O, 1995, EUROPEAN J PUBLIC HL, V5, P56, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/5.1.56
   Macfarlane G J, 1994, Eur J Cancer Prev, V3, P393, DOI 10.1097/00008469-199409000-00002
   Ocke MC, 1997, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V26, pS37, DOI 10.1093/ije/26.suppl_1.S37
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Pederson LL, 1997, ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(96)00014-7
   Pols MA, 1997, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V26, pS181, DOI 10.1093/ije/26.suppl_1.S181
   Poppius E, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00105-7
   Potter J. D., 1997, FOOD NUTR PREVENTION
   Sanderman R, 1997, EUR J PERSONALITY, V11, P359
   Sanderman R, 1995, METEN PERSOONLIJKHEI
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1982, J PERS ASSESS, V46, P396, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4604_11
   STEINMETZ KA, 1991, CANCER CAUSE CONTROL, V2, P325, DOI 10.1007/BF00051672
   Surtees PG, 1998, STRESS MEDICINE, V14, P205
   Surtees PG, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P114, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.2.114
   THORNTON A, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P1143, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90101-5
   TIJHUIS MAR, 1997, ROLE PSYCHOSOCIAL FA
   Tomatis L., 1990, IARC SCI PUBL, V100
   Vingerhoets A., 1990, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V4, P333, DOI 10.1080/08870449008400401
   Whiteman MC, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P1089, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00236-5
   WOERDEN J, 1994, NONRESPONS PILOTSTUD
NR 35
TC 19
BP 541
EP 553
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00158-6
GA 456KC
UT WOS:000170080800007
ER

PT J
AU Galand, B
   Lecocq, C
   Philippot, P
AF Galand, Benoit
   Lecocq, Catherine
   Philippot, Pierre
TI School violence and teacher professional disengagement
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Catholic Univ Louvain, Dept Psychol, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
RP Galand, B, Catholic Univ Louvain, Dept Psychol, 10 Pl C Mercier, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
EM benoit.galand@psp.ucl.ac.be
ID STUDENT BEHAVIOR PATTERNS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; EARLY ADOLESCENCE; BURNOUT;
   STRESS; MODEL; MOTIVATION; CLASSROOM
AB Background. Most studies of school violence have focused on students. Consequently, precursors and consequences of violence experienced by teachers are less well documented. Previous research indicates that (a) verbal victimization, student misbehaviour and perceived violence at school impair teacher emotional well-being, (b) support from principal and colleagues reduces these difficulties and fosters wellbeing, (c) well-being impacts on professional involvement. However, it is still not clear how those variables relate to each other.
   Aims. To test and compare-through structural equation modelling-two models of the relationships between perceived school support, exposure to school violence, subjective well-being and professional disengagement. To test - through multigroup analysis-the buffering effect of school support between school violence and well-being.
   Sample. Participants in this study were 487 French-speaking teachers (57% female) randomly selected from 24 secondary schools in Belgium.
   Method. Participants completed a questionnaire on school leadership, relationships with colleagues, verbal victimization, students' misbehaviour, perceived violence, depression, somatization, anxiety and professional disengagement.
   Results. The results support a model in which perceived school support has a direct effect on exposure to school violence, subjective well-being and professional disengagement, while the effect of school violence on disengagement is totally mediated by well-being. No evidence of a moderating effect of school support was found.
   Conclusions. The results of this study suggest that the negative emotional impact of some forms of school violence could be an important factor in a teacher's intention to leave, and that school support could be even more important for both teacher emotional well-being and professional disengagement.
CR Billings A. G., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P99, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.2.99
   Borg M. G., 1991, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL E, V6, P355
   Borg M. G., 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL, V11, P59, DOI 10.1080/0144341910110104
   BOYLE GJ, 1995, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V65, P49
   Burke RJ, 1996, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V9, P261, DOI 10.1080/10615809608249406
   Byrne B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CLEMENCE A, 2001, VIOLENCE MILIEU SCOL, P183
   DEBARBIEUX E, 2001, VIOLENCE MILIEU SCOL
   Debarbieux E., 1996, VIOLENCE MILIEU SCOL
   Debarbieux E., 1999, VIOLENCE MILIEU SCOL
   DEBARBIEUX E, 2002, VIOLENCE SCH PUBLIC, P41
   ELLIOT DS, 1998, VIOLENCE AM SCH
   FRIEDMAN IA, 1995, J EDUC RES, V88, P281
   GALAND B, 2004, REV FRANCAISE PEDAGO, V149, P83
   GALAND B, 2004, ECOLE 6 APRES DECRET
   Galand B., 2004, REV SCI ED, V30, P465
   Gladden R. M., 2002, REV RES EDUC, V26, P263, DOI 10.3102/0091732X026001263
   Gottfredson Denise C., 2001, SCH DELINQUENCY
   Greenglass ER, 1997, WORK STRESS, V11, P267, DOI 10.1080/02678379708256840
   HART NI, 1987, EDUC RES, V29, P12, DOI 10.1080/0013188870290102
   Hastings RP, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V24, P115, DOI 10.1177/0143034303024001905
   HORENSTEIN JM, 1997, VIOLENCES ECOLE ETAT, P285
   Hyman IA, 1998, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V36, P7, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(97)87007-0
   Ingersoll RM, 2001, AM EDUC RES J, V38, P499, DOI 10.3102/00028312038003499
   JANOSZ M, 2004, 13 C AIPTLF PSYCH TR
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Juvonen J, 2000, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V92, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.92.2.349
   Juvonen J., 2001, PEER HARASSMENT SCH
   KYRIACOU C, 1987, EDUC RES, V29, P146, DOI 10.1080/0013188870290207
   LECOCQ C, 2003, VILENCE ECOLE ENQUET
   Leithwood K, 1996, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V9, P199, DOI 10.1080/10615809608249402
   Lorion R., 1998, VIOLENCE AM SCH, P293
   MALLET P, 1999, INT J ADV COUNS, V21, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1005678410105
   Maslach C., 1997, TRUTH BURNOUT ORG CA
   Mittelmark MB, 2004, INT J MENTAL HLTH PR, V6, P5
   MORRISON GM, 1994, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V23, P236
   Nicolaides S, 2002, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V72, P105, DOI 10.1348/000709902158793
   NOGUERA PA, 1995, HARVARD EDUC REV, V65, P189
   Parkay F., 1988, J RES DEV EDUC, V21, P13
   Patterson N. C., 2003, HIGH SCH J, V86, P14, DOI 10.1353/hsj.2003.0010
   Pellegrini AD, 1999, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V91, P216, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.91.2.216
   Pelletier LG, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P186, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.1.186
   PIERCE CMB, 1990, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V60, P37
   Price JH, 1997, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V21, P178
   RUSSELL DW, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P269, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.2.269
   SARSON BR, 2001, PERSONAL RELATIONSHI
   SKINNER EA, 1993, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V85, P571, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.85.4.571
   Smith PK, 2001, PEER HARASSMENT IN SCHOOL, P332
   Smith P. K., 2004, BULLYING SCH SUCCESS
   Spielberger CD, 1994, USE PSYCHOL TESTING
   STEFFGEN G, 2004, GEWALT LUXEMBURGER S
   Useem E. L., 1997, J ED STUDENTS PLACED, V2, P55, DOI 10.1207/s15327671espr0201_5
   Vandenberghe V., 2000, ED EC, V8, P221, DOI 10.1080/096452900750046724
   van Dick R, 2001, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V71, P243
   Verhoeven C, 2003, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V18, P421, DOI 10.1080/0887044031000147175
NR 55
TC 18
BP 465
EP 477
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 77
DI 10.1348/000709906X114571
GA 173YF
UT WOS:000246907700012
ER

PT J
AU Wong, DFK
   Chang, YL
   He, XS
   Wu, QB
AF Wong, Daniel Fu Keung
   Chang, Yingli
   He, Xuesong
   Wu, Qiaobing
TI THE PROTECTIVE FUNCTIONS OF RELATIONSHIPS, SOCIAL SUPPORT AND
   SELF-ESTEEM IN THE LIFE SATISFACTION OF CHILDREN OF MIGRANT WORKERS IN
   SHANGHAI, CHINA
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J SOC PSYCHIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wong, Daniel Fu Keung] Univ Melbourne, Sch Nursing & Social Work, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
   [Chang, Yingli] Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [He, Xuesong] E China Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Social Work, Shanghai 200237, Peoples R China.
   [Wu, Qiaobing] Univ So Calif, Sch Social Work, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Wong, DFK, Univ Melbourne, Sch Nursing & Social Work, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
EM fwong@unimelb.edu.au
DE children of migrant workers; China; parent-child relationship; peer
   relationship; social support
ID ETHNIC-IDENTITY; ADOLESCENTS; PARENT; SCHOOL; ACCULTURATION; IMMIGRANTS;
   COMMUNITY; ACHIEVEMENT; RESILIENCE; ADJUSTMENT
AB Background: At present, China has approximately 20 million migrant school-aged children accompanying their parents in relocating to the cities. However, very little is known about them. Using a resilience framework, the present study attempted to examine the psychosocial factors affecting their life satisfaction in Shanghai, China.
   Methods: A total of 625 migrant children were recruited from 10 schools in Shanghai through a cross-sectional survey design using multi-stage cluster sampling method. The questionnaire included measures of life satisfaction, self-esteem, social support, relationships at school and the parent-child and peer relationships.
   Results: Hierarchical regression analysis was performed to explore the relative effects of different relationship domains, self-esteem and social support on the life satisfaction of migrant children. The results suggested that parent-child and peer relationships significantly influenced the life satisfaction of children of migrant workers. Relationships in school did not exert such effect. Both social support and self-esteem had significant effects on the life satisfaction of migrant children.
   Conclusions: Relationship factors, social support and self-esteem are critical factors affecting the life satisfaction of migrant children. The findings and implications were discussed in relation to developmental and migration-related issues and the social contexts of the lives of children of migrant workers in Shanghai, China.
CR Aksel S, 2007, ADOLESCENCE, V42, P589
   Arnold EM, 2007, FAM SOC, V88, P86, DOI 10.1606/1044-3894.3595
   BAI WF, 2008, J ED STUDIES, V5, P44
   Bell CC, 1998, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V7, P859
   Borrego Jr. J., 1999, CHILD MALTREATMENT, V4, P331, DOI 10.1177/1077559599004004006
   BUKOWSKI WM, 1994, J SOC PERS RELAT, V11, P471, DOI 10.1177/0265407594113011
   Chang L, 2003, J FAM PSYCHOL, V17, P598, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.17.4.598
   *CHIN STAT COUNC, 2004, GAZ STAT COUNC PEOPL
   *CHIN STAT COUNC R, 2006, REP INV CHIN MIGR WO
   Costigan CL, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P1252, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00932.x
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIXSON M, 2004, NAT COMM ASS ANN CON
   DIXSON MD, 1995, PARENTS CHILDREN COM
   DUAN CR, 2004, POPULATION RES, P54
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Farver JAM, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P338, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.3.338
   Finkelstein DM, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V40, P127, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2006.10.006
   Fleisher BM, 2003, CHINA ECON REV, V14, P426, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2003.09.014
   Grotberg E., 2003, RESILIENCE TODAY GAI
   Gu WY., 2006, ED DATA, V31, P84
   GUO F, 2002, ASIAN PAC MIGR J, V1, P357
   GUO ZQ, 2007, J S YANGTZE U HUMANI, V6, P35
   HANKIN BL, 2005, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V8, P102
   Harker K, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P969, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0010
   Hughes JN, 2008, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V100, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.100.1.1
   Iredale Robyn, 2001, CONT MINORITY MIGRAT
   JASSO G, 2007, NEW IMMIGRANT SURVEY
   Kamya HA, 1997, SOC WORK, V42, P154
   KLARREICH S, 1998, HDB ORG HLTH PSYCHOL
   LaFromboise TD, 2006, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V34, P193, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20090
   Lague D., 2003, FAR E EC REV    0109, P24
   LAUBSCHER LR, 1996, DISS ABSTR INT A, V57
   Laursen B, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P1395, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01072.x
   [?? Lin Zhi], 2004, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V18, P116
   LUTHAR SS, 1991, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V61, P6, DOI 10.1037/h0079218
   Michaud PA, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P481, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2006.03.003
   Munoz JLB, 2007, AN PSICOL, V23, P185
   Nelson RM, 2008, J EXP EDUC, V76, P170, DOI 10.3200/JEXE.76.2.170-190
   Neto F, 2002, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V30, P335, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2002.30.4.335
   PAN P, 2002, WASHINGTON POST 0804
   Pantzer K, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P694, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.044073
   Papalia DE, 1995, HUMAN DEV
   PARK N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V59, P1
   PAWLIUK N, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIATRY, V66, P111
   Pelkonen M, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V106, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.06.001
   PETERSEN AC, 1988, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V39, P583, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.39.1.583
   PETROCELLI JV, 2003, MEASUREMENT EVALUATI, V23, P9
   Phillips J, 2008, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V42, P712, DOI 10.1080/00048670802206320
   Phinney JS, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P493, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00225
   Portes A., 2001, LEGACIES STORY IMMIG
   Roberts K. D., 2000, RURAL LABOR FLOWS CH
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Shek DIL, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V61, P219, DOI 10.1002/jelp.20057
   SMITH EJ, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P1
   Stevenson H., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL
   Sun Wanping, 2007, CHIN J SCH HLTH, V28, P68
   Tam VCW, 2005, YOUTH SOC, V36, P312, DOI 10.1177/0044118X04265092
   TRAN TV, 1994, J SOC SERV RES, V20, P1
   Van Petegem K., 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P279, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9093-7
   Willson VL, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2005.12.001
   Wong DFK, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P483, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0341-1
   WU DH, 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL
   Xie Z, 2007, PEOPLES TRIBUNE, V16, P34
   YANG LF, 2007, CHIN J SOC MED, V24, P132
   You S, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P446, DOI 10.1002/pits.20308
   Young JF, 2005, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V15, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2005.00105.x
   Zhang KH, 2003, CHINA ECON REV, V14, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2003.09.018
   2005, XINHUA NEWS AGE 0114
   2004, XINHUA NEWS AGE 0611
NR 70
TC 3
BP 143
EP 157
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 56
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0020764009102755
GA 564QU
UT WOS:000275232000004
ER

PT J
AU Bundick, MJ
AF Bundick, Matthew J.
TI Extracurricular activities, positive youth development, and the role of
   meaningfulness of engagement
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Bundick, MJ, Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM mbundick@psu.edu
DE adolescence; meaning; engagement; positive youth development
ID ADOLESCENT DEVELOPMENT; LIFE SATISFACTION; INVOLVEMENT; HAPPINESS;
   IDENTITY; BEHAVIOR; SCALE; WORK; PARTICIPATION; PATHWAYS
AB Previous research has shown that participation in extracurricular activities in high school can promote desirable outcomes, such as educational attainment and reduced problem behaviors, but little attention has been paid to relations with psychological indicators of positive youth development (PYD). Moreover, the potential importance of the degree to which young people find such engagement personally meaningful toward these relations has been overlooked. This study investigated longitudinal relations among extracurricular participation and multiple indicators of positive development in adolescence, and explored whether personal meaningfulness of these domains moderated these relations. Results showed that positive development was positively associated with participation in student leadership and volunteering, and negatively associated with participation in the creative arts. Additionally, many of the relations among extracurricular participation and positive development were moderated by activity meaningfulness, typically in the negative direction. The discussion highlights future directions for research on extracurricular participation, meaningful engagement, and PYD.
CR ACHENBACH TM, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P213, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.213
   Aiken L. S., 1991, TESTING INTERPRETING
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Barber BL, 2001, J ADOLESCENT RES, V16, P429, DOI 10.1177/0743558401165002
   BATTISTA J, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P409
   BENSON PL, 1980, J SOC PSYCHOL, V110, P87
   Benson PL, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P85, DOI 10.1080/17439760802399240
   BREUSCH TS, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P1287, DOI 10.2307/1911963
   Bundick M. J., 2010, HDB LIFE SPAN DEV, V1, P882
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Collins WA, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.2.218
   Cress C.M., 2001, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V42, P15
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1993, TALENTED TEENAGERS R
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P598
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Damon W., 2003, APPL DEV SCI, V7, P119, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XAD50703_2
   Damon W, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P13, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260092
   Damon W., 2008, PATH PURPOSE HELPING
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DEVOGLER KL, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V46, P387
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Donnermeyer Joseph F., 2001, ADOLESC FAM HLTH, V2, P12
   Eccles J., 2002, COMMUNITY PROGRAMS P
   Eccles JS, 1999, J ADOLESCENT RES, V14, P10, DOI 10.1177/0743558499141003
   Eccles JS, 2003, J SOC ISSUES, V59, P865, DOI 10.1046/j.0022-4537.2003.00095.x
   Elder C, 2000, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V24, P108
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Feldman AF, 2005, REV EDUC RES, V75, P159, DOI 10.3102/00346543075002159
   Frankl V. E., 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Fredricks JA, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P698, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.4.698
   GILLHAM J, 2011, J POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Gilman R, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P749, DOI 10.1023/A:1012285729701
   Harris J. R., 1998, NURTURE ASSUMPTION W
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   Ho MY, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P658, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.01.008
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   REES CR, 1990, SOC SCI J, V27, P303
   JORESKOG K, 2006, LISREL 8 USERS GUIDE
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Kutner M. H., 2005, APPL LINEAR STAT MOD
   Larson RW, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P701, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.701
   Larson RW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P170, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.170
   Leontiev D. A., 1996, PROBLEMS THEORETICAL, P130
   Lerner Richard M., 2004, LIBERTY THRIVING CIV
   Little R. A., 2002, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   MADDI SR, 1967, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V72, P311, DOI 10.1037/h0020103
   Mahalanobis PC., 1936, P NAT I SCI INDIA, V2, P49
   Mahoney JL, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P241, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.2.241
   Mahoney JL, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P113, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0302
   Mahoney JL, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P69, DOI 10.1002/jcop.1051
   MARSH HW, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P553, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.4.553
   MATON KI, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00931306
   MCNEAL RB, 1995, SOCIOL EDUC, V68, P62, DOI 10.2307/2112764
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Otto L. B., 1977, SOCIOL EDUC, V42, P102
   OTTO LB, 1975, RURAL SOCIOL, V40, P162
   Palen LA, 2007, J ADOLESCENCE, V30, P721, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.11.003
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Phenix P., 1964, REALMS MEANING
   Reker G. T., 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P214
   Royce J. R., 1983, THEORY PERSONALITY I
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schmid K. L, 2011, J POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   SCHULTZ W, 2006, SOC RES AD BIENN C S
   SPOHN C, 2008, ARTS ED POLICY REV, V109, P3, DOI 10.3200/AEPR.109.4.3-12
   SRIVASTAVA MS, 1984, BIOMETRIKA, V71, P177, DOI 10.1093/biomet/71.1.177
   Steger M. F., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P679
   Steger M. F., ENCY ADOLES IN PRESS
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.03.004
   Steger MF, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P43, DOI 10.1080/17439760802303127
   Takyi Baffour Kwaku, 2002, J HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL, V5, P15, DOI 10.1300/J137v05n02_02
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Tracy AJ, 2002, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V45, P445, DOI 10.1525/sop.2002.45.4.445
   Van Linden J. A., 1998, YOUTH LEADERSHIP GUI
   Vanfossen Beth E., 1988, SOCIOLOGY SPORT J, V5, P22
   Verba S., 1995, VOICE EQUALITY CIVIC
   VINCENT R, 2004, WASHBURN LAW J, V44, P127
   WARBURTON EC, 2006, ARTS ED POLICY REV, V107, P11, DOI 10.3200/AEPR.107.6.11-16
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Wilson J, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P215, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.215
   Yeager DS, 2009, J ADOLESCENT RES, V24, P423, DOI 10.1177/0743558409336749
   Youniss J, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P243, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0214
   Zill N, 1995, ADOLESCENT TIME USE
NR 91
TC 4
BP 57
EP 74
PY 2011
VL 6
IS 1
DI 10.1080/17439760.2010.536775
GA 778YO
UT WOS:000291745500006
ER

PT J
AU Drace, S
   Ric, F
AF Drace, Sasa
   Ric, Franois
TI The Effect of Emotions on Risk Perception: Experimental Evaluation of
   The Affective Tendencies Framework
SO PSIHOLOGIJA
J9 PSIHOLOGIJA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Drace, Sasa] Univ Sarajevo, Sarajevo 71000, Bosnia & Herceg.
   [Ric, Franois] Univ Bordeaux, EA 4139, Bordeaux, France.
RP Drace, S, Univ Sarajevo, Sarajevo 71000, Bosnia & Herceg.
EM dracesasa@hotmail.com
DE Affect; emotions; appraisals; likelihood estimates; risk perception
ID JUDGMENT; MOOD; LIKELIHOOD; ANGER; UNCERTAINTY; BEHAVIOR; SADNESS;
   VALENCE; BIASES; MODEL
AB The aim of this study was to assess the role of specific emotions on risk perception providing a more stringent experimental test of the Appraisal Tendencies Framework (ATF). Consistent with expectations, angry and happy participants made more optimistic risk estimates than participants who were made sad. As hypothesized by ATF, happiness and anger also led people to somewhat higher certainty appraisals than sadness. However, this change in perception did not mediate the impact of emotions on risk estimates. Taken together, our results provide the evidence for causal role of specific emotions in risk perception and contribute to literature showing that the effects of emotion on judgment are not solely due to the valence of the experienced emotion. However, they also suggest that the processes underlying emotion effects remain in need for further specifications.
CR ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Brewer NT, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P136, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.2.136
   DeSteno D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.397
   Drace S, 2009, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P579, DOI 10.1348/014466608X387098
   Drace S, 2010, REV INT PSYCHOL SOC, V23, P93
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.1.20
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Millstein S. G., 2003, ADOLESCENTS DECISION, P35
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P385
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   Ulleberg P, 2003, SAFETY SCI, V41, P427, DOI 10.1016/S0925-7535(01)00077-7
   Waters EA, 2008, J RISK RES, V11, P569, DOI 10.1080/13669870701715576
NR 23
TC 0
BP 409
EP 416
PY 2012
VL 45
IS 4
DI 10.2298/PSI1204409D
GA 062QJ
UT WOS:000312934900003
ER

PT J
AU Abdolsalehi-Najafi, E
   Beckman, LJ
AF Abdolsalehi-Najafi, Emon
   Beckman, Linda J.
TI Sex Guilt and Life Satisfaction in Iranian-American Women
SO ARCHIVES OF SEXUAL BEHAVIOR
J9 ARCH SEX BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Abdolsalehi-Najafi, Emon; Beckman, Linda J.] Alliant Int Univ, Calif Sch Profess Psychol, PhD Program, Unit 5, Alhambra, CA 91803 USA.
RP Abdolsalehi-Najafi, E, Alliant Int Univ, Calif Sch Profess Psychol, PhD Program, Unit 5, 1000 South Fremont Ave, Alhambra, CA 91803 USA.
EM emoneh28@yahoo.com
DE Sex guilt; Iranian; Muslim; Sexual self-schema; Life satisfaction; Women
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; UNITED-STATES; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; ACCULTURATION;
   ATTITUDES; RELIGIOSITY; BEHAVIOR; SCALE; MEN; EXPERIENCES
AB Although the experience of sex guilt has been considered among a variety of ethnic groups, the area has not yet been empirically explored among Iranian American women. The present study investigated the relationship between sexual self-schema (i.e., beliefs about the sexual aspects of oneself), acculturation, and sex guilt, and it further examined the association between sex guilt and life satisfaction in Iranian American women. A total of 65 Iranian American women, with a mean age of 31.3 years (SD = 11.7), completed five self-administered questionnaires. Findings indicated a significant inverse correlation between sexual self-schema and sex guilt. More specifically, women who endorsed negative self-views regarding their sexual self reported higher levels sex guilt. Results revealed that acculturation was unrelated to sex guilt, when the effect of being Muslim or non-Muslim was controlled. Women with high sex guilt reported significantly lower levels of life satisfaction. Moreover, analyses for mediation effects supported sex guilt as a partially mediating variable between sexual self-schema and life satisfaction. Levels of sex guilt were higher among Muslim women when compared to women of other religious affiliations. Additionally, Muslim women appeared to be significantly less acculturated to Western ideals than other religious groups. The present findings suggest that mental health professionals who provide services to Iranian American women need to consider the negative effects of sex guilt, particularly among Muslim women.
CR Abdolsalehi E., 2006, EXAMINING SEXUAL SEL
   Ahrold TK, 2010, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V39, P190, DOI 10.1007/s10508-008-9406-1
   American Association of Retired Persons (AARP), 2005, SEX MIDL 2004 UPD AT
   American Association of Retired Persons (AARP), 1999, AARP MOD MAT SEX SUR
   ANDERSEN BL, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1079, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1079
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Behnam V. N., 1985, CURR ANTHROPOL, V26, P557
   Berry JW, 2006, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V55, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00256.x
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00369.x
   Bozorgmehr M., 1988, IRANIAN STUDIES, V11, P5
   Brotto LA, 2005, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V34, P613, DOI 10.1007/s10508-005-7909-6
   CUELLAR I, 1995, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V17, P275, DOI 10.1177/07399863950173001
   DAUGELLI JF, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P40, DOI 10.1037/h0076274
   DAVIDSON JK, 1995, J SEX RES, V32, P235
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Donaghue N, 2009, BODY IMAGE, V6, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2008.08.002
   Farmer MA, 2009, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V38, P852, DOI 10.1007/s10508-008-9407-0
   FOX E, 1989, HEALTH VALUES, V13, P32
   Fugl-Meyer A. R., 1999, SCAND J SEXOL, V2, P79
   Ghaffarian S, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P645
   GHAFFARIAN S, 1987, J SOC PSYCHOL, V127, P565
   GUNDERSON MP, 1979, FAM COORD, V28, P353, DOI 10.2307/581948
   Hanassab S, 1996, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V24, P185
   Hanassab S, 1991, J Multicult Couns Devel, V19, P11
   Hanassab S., 1993, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   Hanassab S., 1993, COUNS PSYCHOL, V6, P281, DOI 10.1080/09515079308254122
   Hanassab S., 1989, COUNS PSYCHOL, V2, P113, DOI 10.1080/09515078908256671
   Hojat M, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P19
   Janda LH, 2011, J SEX RES, V48, P392, DOI 10.1080/00224499.2010.482216
   Laumann EO, 2006, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V35, P145, DOI 10.1007/s10508-005-9005-3
   Lee RM, 2006, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V39, P42
   Leiblum S. R., 2000, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lewis R. A., 1963, J SEX RES, V9, P156
   Mayers KS, 2003, SEX DISABIL, V21, P269, DOI 10.1023/B:SEDI.0000010069.08844.04
   MENDELSOHN MJ, 1979, J SEX RES, V15, P174
   Meston CM, 2010, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V39, P179, DOI 10.1007/s10508-008-9415-0
   Mosher D. L., 1987, SEXUALITY RELATED ME, P152
   MOSHER DL, 1971, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V36, P27, DOI 10.1037/h0030454
   MOSHER DL, 1979, J SEX RES, V15, P224
   MOYERMAN DR, 1992, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V14, P163, DOI 10.1177/07399863920142001
   Murray KM, 2007, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V35, P222
   Murray-Swank N., 2005, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V15, P199, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1503_2
   Ogren D., 1974, THESIS U HOUSTON HOU
   Paul C, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00425-6
   Reddy Madhavi K, 2006, Violence Vict, V21, P499, DOI 10.1891/vivi.21.4.499
   Ryder AG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P49, DOI 10.1037//0022.3514.79.1.49
   SABAGH G, 1987, SOCIOL SOC RES, V71, P77
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Shulman JL, 2006, J SEX RES, V43, P368
   Sobel M. E., 1988, COMMON PROBLEMS PROP, P46
   Ventegodt S, 1998, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V27, P295, DOI 10.1023/A:1018655219133
   Wayment HA, 2002, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P723, DOI 10.1177/1359105302007006876
   Woo JST, 2012, J SEX RES, V49, P290, DOI 10.1080/00224499.2010.551792
   Woo JST, 2011, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V40, P385, DOI 10.1007/s10508-010-9609-0
NR 54
TC 0
BP 1063
EP 1071
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 42
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10508-013-0084-2
GA 200HF
UT WOS:000323058100013
ER

PT J
AU Moore, SM
   Hardie, EA
   Hackworth, NJ
   Critchley, CR
   Kyrios, M
   Buzwell, SA
   Crafti, NA
AF Moore, Susan M.
   Hardie, Elizabeth A.
   Hackworth, Naomi J.
   Critchley, Christine R.
   Kyrios, Michael
   Buzwell, Simone A.
   Crafti, Naomi A.
TI Can the onset of type 2 diabetes be delayed by a group-based lifestyle
   intervention? A randomised control trial
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moore, Susan M.; Hardie, Elizabeth A.; Hackworth, Naomi J.; Critchley, Christine R.; Kyrios, Michael; Buzwell, Simone A.; Crafti, Naomi A.] Swinburne Univ Technol, Fac Life & Social Sci, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Moore, SM, Swinburne Univ Technol, Fac Life & Social Sci, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
EM smoore@swin.edu.au
DE diabetes; pre-diabetes; lifestyle intervention; randomised control trial
ID IMPAIRED GLUCOSE-TOLERANCE; ANXIETY STRESS SCALES; SELF-EFFICACY;
   DEPRESSION; PREVENTION; STATEMENT; EXERCISE; MELLITUS; PROGRAM; PEOPLE
AB This study was a randomised control trial with a waiting control group. It was designed to evaluate the effectiveness of a 6-month, group-based diabetes prevention programme, The Healthy Living Course and assess whether participation in the programme led to changes in modifiable risk factors for type 2 diabetes among an already at-risk pre-diabetic population. Individuals designated at risk for diabetes by their general practitioners (GPs) were screened using an Oral Glucose Tolerance Test. Volunteers (N = 307) with pre-diabetes were assigned to an intervention or wait-control group in the ratio of approximately 2 : 1. The sample was pre-tested on biochemical, anthropometric and self-report behavioural, cognitive and mood variables and post-tested either at the end of the educational/support-based lifestyle programme or the end of the wait period. The intervention group significantly improved their diabetes knowledge, motivation to change, positive affect, healthy eating and activity levels and showed significantly greater reductions in weight, body mass index, waist circumference, diastolic blood pressure and fasting plasma glucose in comparison with controls. The intervention group also changed their diagnostic status from pre-diabetes to non-diabetes at a greater rate than the wait group (43% vs. 26%) who received standard care from their GPs.
CR Altman DG, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V134, P663
   American Diabetes Association, 2008, DIABETES CARE S, V31, pS13
   Genuth S, 2003, DIABETES CARE, V26, P3160
   Anderson RM, 2000, DIABETES CARE, V23, P739, DOI 10.2337/diacare.23.6.739
   Antony MM, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P176, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.10.2.176
   BARR ELM, 2006, 2005 AUSTR DIABETES
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA, Vxxi
   Craig CL, 2003, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V35, P1381, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000078924.61453.FB
   Crawford JR, 2003, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P111, DOI 10.1348/014466503321903544
   DeCoster VA, 2005, EDUC GERONTOL, V31, P699, DOI 10.1080/03601270500217787
   *DEP HUM SERV, 2006, DIAB PREV PROGR HLTH
   *DIAB AUSTR NSW, 2008, PRED
   Erdfelder E, 1996, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V28, P1, DOI 10.3758/BF03203630
   Eriksson J, 1999, DIABETOLOGIA, V42, P793, DOI 10.1007/s001250051229
   HACKWORTH N, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V3, P14
   *INT DIAB FED, 2006, MET SYNDR IDF CONS W
   Kyrios M, 2009, MED J AUSTRALIA, V190, pS81
   Laatikainen T, 2007, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-7-249
   LAKASING E, 2006, PRACTICE NURSE, V31, P57
   Lovibond S. H., 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Meyer KA, 2000, AM J CLIN NUTR, V71, P921
   National Health and Medical Research Council, 2003, DIET GUID AUSTR AD
   *NAT HLTH MED RES, 2001, NAT EV BAS GUID TR 3
   Nelson KM, 2002, DIABETES CARE, V25, P1722, DOI 10.2337/diacare.25.10.1722
   Pan XR, 1997, DIABETES CARE, V20, P537, DOI 10.2337/diacare.20.4.537
   PROCHASKA JO, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1102, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.9.1102
   Sarkar U, 2006, DIABETES CARE, V29, P823, DOI 10.2337/diacare.29.04.06.dc05-1615
   Sigal RJ, 2006, DIABETES CARE, V29, P1433, DOI 10.2337/dc06-9910
   *SPSS INC, 2007, SPSS ADV STAT 17
   Tuomilehto J, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V344, P1343, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200105033441801
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   *WHO, 2003, 312 WHO
   Williams KE, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V7, P127, DOI DOI 10.1080/13548500120116076
   World Health Organization, 1985, 727 WHO
NR 34
TC 5
BP 485
EP 499
PY 2011
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1080/08870440903548749
GA 746JV
UT WOS:000289243600007
ER

PT J
AU Ouweneel, E
   Le Blanc, PM
   Schaufeli, WB
AF Ouweneel, Else
   Le Blanc, Pascale M.
   Schaufeli, Wilmar B.
TI Do-it-yourself An online positive psychology intervention to promote
   positive emotions, self-efficacy, and engagement at work
SO CAREER DEVELOPMENT INTERNATIONAL
J9 CAREER DEV INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ouweneel, Else; Schaufeli, Wilmar B.] Univ Utrecht, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Le Blanc, Pascale M.] Eindhoven Univ Technol, Human Performance Management Grp, NL-5600 MB Eindhoven, Netherlands.
RP Ouweneel, E, Univ Utrecht, Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM e.ouweneel@uu.nl
DE Positive psychology intervention; Positive emotions; Self-efficacy; Work
   engagement; Self-enhancement
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; JOB RESOURCES;
   SATISFACTION; METAANALYSIS; CONCORDANCE; VALIDATION; HAPPINESS;
   PROGRESS; OUTCOMES
AB Purpose - The purpose of this paper is to investigate the effects of an individual oriented positive psychology intervention on positive emotions, self-efficacy, and work engagement.
   Design/methodology/approach - The online self-enhancement intervention program consists of three types of online assignments: happiness assignments, goal setting assignments, and resource building assignments. The authors expected the self-enhancement intervention group to show a significantly stronger increase in the outcome variables compared to a self-monitoring control group.
   Findings - The results revealed that the self-enhancement group showed a stronger increase in positive emotions and self-efficacy compared to the control group, but not on engagement. Additional analyses showed that the positive effects of the self-enhancement intervention are present for employees who are initially low in engagement, but not for those medium or high in engagement.
   Research limitations/implications - The study was conducted via a semi-public web site. The participants were all working in different organizations throughout the country and did not have the advantage of having the support of their supervisors and colleagues who were participating in a similar intervention.
   Practical implications - Positive psychology interventions should target employees who are low in engagement, because they have the most unused potential and therefore have more to gain.
   Originality/value - Traditionally speaking, individual interventions are carried out when something is wrong or malfunctioning, and with the sole objective of fixing it. The intervention presented in this paper includes the entire workforce, because it is based on the belief that improving employee well-being is relevant for all.
CR Avey JB, 2010, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P17, DOI 10.1037/a0016998
   Bakker A.B., 2008, CAREER DEV INT, V13, P209, DOI DOI 10.1108/13620430810870476
   Bakker AB, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P147, DOI 10.1002/job.515
   Bakker AB, 2007, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V99, P274, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.99.2.274
   Bakker A.B., 2007, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V22, P309, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940710733115
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 2012, INFORM SELF EFFICACY
   Brockner J, 1988, SELF ESTEEM WORK RES
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Bryant F. C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P227, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3889-4]
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Demerouti E, 2011, CAREER DEV INT, V16, P60, DOI 10.1108/13620431111107810
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diseth A, 2011, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V21, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2011.01.003
   EDEN D, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P352, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.352
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Gibson CB, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P789, DOI 10.1002/job.114
   Harter JK, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P268, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.268
   Judge TA, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1703_4
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Luthans F, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P695, DOI 10.1002/job.165
   Luthans F, 2008, ACAD MANAG LEARN EDU, V7, P209
   Lyubomirsky S, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P391, DOI 10.1037/a0022575
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MacLeod AK, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P185, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9057-2
   Mitchell J, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P749, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2009.02.003
   Ouweneel E, 2009, GEDRAG ORGAN, V22, P118
   Ouweneel E, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P142, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.558847
   Salanova M, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V60, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2010.00435.x
   Sansone C, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1697, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00425.x
   Schaufeli WB, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P293, DOI 10.1002/job.248
   Schaufeli W.B., 2006, GEDRAG ORGAN, V19, P223
   Schaufeli W.B., 2007, RES SOCIAL ISSUES MA, V5, P135
   Schaufeli W.B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   Schaufeli WB, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V66, P701, DOI 10.1177/0013164405282471
   SCHUNK DH, 1990, EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2501_6
   Seligman M. E. P., 1999, PREVENTION TREATMENT, P2
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Sitzmann T, 2006, PERS PSYCHOL, V59, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2006.00049.x
   SPREITZER GM, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1442, DOI 10.2307/256865
   Tate DF, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V60, P209, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10247
   van Berkel J, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-736
   Van Katwyk P T, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P219, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.2.219
   Vera M., J APPL SOCI IN PRESS
   Vuori J, 2012, J APPL PSYCHOL, V97, P273, DOI 10.1037/a0025584
   Warr Peter, 2007, WORK HAPPINESS UNHAP
   Watson D., 2002, EMOTIONS WORK THEORY, P21
   Xanthopoulou D, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.11.003
   Yudkin PL, 1996, LANCET, V347, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)90410-9
NR 53
TC 1
BP 173
EP 195
PY 2013
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1108/CDI-10-2012-0102
GA 152JU
UT WOS:000319528800004
ER

PT J
AU Ziegert, K
   Fridlund, B
   Lidell, E
AF Ziegert, K
   Fridlund, B
   Lidell, E
TI Health in everyday life among spouses of haemodialysis patients: a
   content analysis
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF CARING SCIENCES
J9 SCAND J CARING SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Halmstads Univ, Sch Social & Hlth Sci, S-30180 Halmstads, Sweden.
RP Ziegert, K, Halmstads Univ, Sch Social & Hlth Sci, S-30180 Halmstads, Sweden.
EM Kristina.Ziegert@hos.hh.se
DE health experience; everyday life; spouses; haemodialysis patients;
   content analysis
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CAREGIVERS; EXPERIENCE; FAMILIES; FAILURE; CARERS;
   IMPACT
AB Despite the fact that haemodialysis requires that spouses support and assist their partner during the treatment period, little attention has been focused on their health. The aim of this study was to explore experiences of health in everyday life among spouses of haemodialysis patients. The study had an explorative and descriptive design based on content analysis. Thirteen participants were interviewed in their home without the presence of the patient. The results show that arduousness was experienced when that spouses' everyday life was taken up by caring for the patient at the expense of his/her own health. Spouses exhibited stamina and neglected their own health when focusing on the patient and minimising their own condition. Independence in everyday life revealed that spouses who cared about themselves and looked after their own health experienced relaxation and happiness, which protected their health. Clinical interventions should include an assessment of the spouses' health and everyday life in order to plan the care to ensure that it is directed towards increasing their independence. Instruments need to be developed that assess when and how spouses experience the greatest sense of well-being, if they have scope for relaxation and recovery, and what type of support they require in their everyday life.
CR Aldred H, 2005, J ADV NURS, V49, P116, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03271.x
   Ashwanden C, 2002, EDTNA ERCA J, VSuppl 2, P56
   Astedt-Kurki P, 2004, J ADV NURS, V48, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03178.x
   Berg B., 2004, QUALITATIVE RES METH
   Bergs D, 2002, J CLIN NURS, V11, P613, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.2002.00651.x
   Bluvol A, 2004, J ADV NURS, V48, P322, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03004.x
   CARTER EA, 1998, EXPANDED FAMILY LIFE
   Cheung J, 2004, J ADV NURS, V47, P475, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03126.x
   COHEN JD, THESIS U MICROFILUS
   Goffman E, 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   Harris T T, 2000, Nephrol Nurs J, V27, P383
   Hertzberg A, 2003, J CLIN NURS, V12, P431, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.2003.00761.x
   HILBERT GA, 1993, HEART LUNG, V22, P200
   KIRKEVOLD M, 2003, FAMILJEN OMVARDNADSP
   Lincoln Y.S., 1985, NATURALIST INQUIRY
   Nightingale F., 1992, NOTES NURSING WHAT I
   Parker Kathy P, 2003, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V1, P68, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-1-68
   Pelletier-Hibbert M, 2001, Nephrol Nurs J, V28, P411
   POLASCHEK N, 2003, NEPHR NURS J, V3, P303
   Polit D. F., 2004, NURSING RES PRINCIPL
   Schneider RA, 2004, J CLIN NURS, V13, P219, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.2003.00860.x
   Sit JWH, 2004, J CLIN NURS, V13, P816, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2004.00943.x
   SLOAN RS, 1996, THESIS U KENTUCKY LE
   World Health Organisation, 1999, AG EXPL MYTHS AG HLT
NR 24
TC 5
BP 223
EP 228
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2006.00400.x
GA 046AP
UT WOS:000237784100015
ER

PT J
AU Rogatko, TP
AF Rogatko, Thais Piassa
TI The Influence of Flow on Positive Affect in College Students
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Maryland, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
RP Rogatko, TP, Univ Maryland, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
EM Thais1@umbc.edu
DE Flow; Optimal experience; Positive affect; Negative affect; Mediation;
   PANAS; Flow State Scale II
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY
AB The purpose of this study was to examine whether engaging in flow promoting activities would lead to increased positive affect (PA). Participants in this study consisted of 57 undergraduate university students who participated in order to receive extra credit in a psychology class. The randomly assigned high flow induction group performed a flow activity for 1 h, and filled out the PANAS and Flow State Scale 2 before and after the activity. The low flow induction group performed a low flow activity for the same amount of time and filled out both questionnaires as well. Findings indicated that participants in the high flow condition reported higher increases in PA and flow than those in the low flow condition, and that change in flow mediated the relationship between group and change in PA.
CR ASAKAWA K, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P123, DOI DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000035915.97836.89
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BRINTHAUPT TM, 2001, COLL STUDENT J, V146
   COPPERSTONE JS, 2004, THESIS ARIZONA STATE
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Jackson SA, 2002, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V24, P133
   JONES RW, 2003, DISS ABSTR INT B, V64, P1002
   LAZAROVITZ SM, 2004, DISS ABSTR INT B, V65, P480
   LEE E, 2005, J GENET PSYCHOL, V166
   McAuley E, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V25, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2501_01
   Mundell C. E., 2000, DISS ABSTR INT B, V61, P2802
   Rejeski WJ, 2001, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P159, DOI 10.1177/135910530100600206
   RUSSELL WD, 2005, J SPORT BEHAV, V24
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODO
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 15
TC 14
BP 133
EP 148
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 10
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-007-9069-y
GA 414PH
UT WOS:000263877200002
ER

PT J
AU ZEHRFUSS, B
AF ZEHRFUSS, B
TI CITY - FRAMEWORK OF HAPPINESS
SO CULTURES
J9 CULTURES
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 156
EP 159
PY 1976
VL 3
IS 4
GA CN888
UT WOS:A1976CN88800029
ER

PT J
AU Kim, MH
   Do, YK
AF Kim, M-H
   Do, Y. K.
TI THE EFFECT OF HUSBANDS' EMPLOYMENT STATUS ON SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING OF
   THEIR SPOUSES
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 AM J EPIDEMIOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Kim, M-H; Do, Y. K.] Duke NUS Grad Med Sch, Singapore, Singapore.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S17
EP S17
PY 2010
PD JUN 1
VL 171
GA 603QO
UT WOS:000278223300066
ER

PT J
AU Prachi
   Mishra, H
   Kumaraiah, V
   Chandra, PS
AF Prachi
   Mishra, H
   Kumaraiah, V
   Chandra, PS
TI Cognitive behavioural intervention in HIV-infected cases
SO NIMHANS JOURNAL
J9 NIMHANS J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Inst Mental Hlth & Neurosci, Dept Clin Psychol, Bangalore 560029, Karnataka, India.
   Natl Inst Mental Hlth & Neurosci, Dept Psychiat, Bangalore 560029, Karnataka, India.
DE HIV infection; anxiety; depression; cognitive restructuring
AB The aim of the present study was to find the efficacy of individualized cognitive behavioural package in the management of anxiety and depression, modification of health related behaviour and enhancement of subjective well-being in HIV-infected cases. A single case design with pre-, mid- and post- assessment was adopted. A total of 24 sessions were carried out with each subject, which involved 20 sessions of therapy and 4 sessions of assessment. Results indicated that all the subjects Were infected through sexual contact and alcoholism was a prominent high risk behaviour. Improvements were evident in all the cases, both objectively and subjectively.
CR ATKINSON JH, 1994, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V17, P17
   BANES R, 1993, J PALLIATIVE CARE, V9, P22
   CATALAN J, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P774, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.6.774
   CHUNG JY, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P891
   GOLDMEIR D, 1988, RECENT ADV CLIN PSYC, V6
   GREEN J, 1989, PRACTICE BEHAV MED
   Houldin A D, 1991, Holist Nurs Pract, V5, P10
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P569, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.4.569
   LAPIERRE A, 1994, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V26, P182
   SCHULZ KH, 1992, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V1, P51, DOI 10.1002/pon.2960010203
NR 10
TC 0
BP 37
EP 41
PY 1998
PD JAN
VL 16
IS 1
GA 126QQ
UT WOS:000076305000007
ER

PT J
AU Poulsen, AA
   Ziviani, JM
   Johnson, H
   Cuskelly, M
AF Poulsen, Anne A.
   Ziviani, Jenny M.
   Johnson, Helen
   Cuskelly, Monica
TI Loneliness and life satisfaction of boys with developmental coordination
   disorder: The impact of leisure participation and perceived freedom in
   leisure
SO HUMAN MOVEMENT SCIENCE
J9 HUM MOVEMENT SCI
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Poulsen, Anne A.; Ziviani, Jenny M.] Univ Queensland, Sch Hlth & Rehabil Sci, Div Occupat Therapy, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
   [Johnson, Helen] Queensland Univ Technol, Sch Math Sci, Brisbane, Qld 4001, Australia.
   [Cuskelly, Monica] Univ Queensland, Sch Educ, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
RP Poulsen, AA, Univ Queensland, Sch Hlth & Rehabil Sci, Div Occupat Therapy, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
EM a.poulsen@uq.edu.au
DE developmental coordination disorder; motor ability; loneliness; life
   satisfaction; leisure
ID PHYSICAL COORDINATION; CHILDREN; MOTOR; ADOLESCENTS; CHILDHOOD;
   PERSPECTIVES; VALIDITY; ABILITY; SPEND; TIME
AB A theoretical model linking motor ability with perceived freedom in leisure, participation in team sports, loneliness, and global life satisfaction was tested using linear confirmatory path analysis. Participants were 173 boys aged 10-13 years who filled in self-report questionnaires about perceived freedom in leisure, loneliness, and global life satisfaction. Parents of boys completed 7-day diaries and 12-month retrospective recall questionnaires about their son's leisure-time activity participation. Results of path analyses confirmed that the fit of the hypothetical model was consistent with predictions. The inferred direct pathways of influence between both total loneliness and global life satisfaction on motor ability were in the expected directions (i.e., inverse and positive relationships, respectively). Perceived Freedom in Leisure (PFL) and participation in team sports were two intermediate variables indirectly influencing these relationships. Although PFL was identified as a motivational process influencing participation levels in team sports it was noted that other psychological and environmental factors must also be considered when evaluating child-activity-environment fit for boys with developmental coordination disorder. (c) 2008 Elsevier B. V. All rights reserved.
CR AARON DJ, 1995, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V142, P191
   Adair D., 1998, J AUSTR STUDIES, V56, P51
   Ainsworth BE, 2002, COMPENDIUM PHYS ACTI
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ASHER SR, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P500, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.53.4.500
   BENENSON JF, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P544, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02927.x
   Berguno G., 2004, QUALITATIVE REPORT, V9, P483
   Bouffard M, 1996, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V13, P61
   CANTELL MH, 1994, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V11, P115
   Cantell MH, 2003, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V22, P413, DOI 10.1016/j.humov.2003.09.002
   *CAPANS, 2003, RES W AUSTR CHILD AD
   Chipuer HM, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P429, DOI 10.1002/jcop.1027
   Christiansen AS, 2000, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V42, P4, DOI 10.1017/S0012162200000025
   Christiansen CH, 1999, AM J OCCUP THER, V53, P91
   Cohn ES, 2001, AM J OCCUP THER, V55, P285
   Crawford Susan G., 2001, Physical and Occupational Therapy in Pediatrics, V20, P29, DOI 10.1300/J006v20n02_03
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Eccles JS, 1999, J ADOLESCENT RES, V14, P10, DOI 10.1177/0743558499141003
   ELLIS GD, 1994, LEISURE SCI, V16, P259
   Fitzpatrick DA, 2003, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V20, P279
   Francis M, 2003, AUST J PSYCHOL, V55, P180
   Freedman-Doan C, 2000, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(00)00046-0
   Goossens L, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P252, DOI 10.1207/153744202753604520
   Harter S., 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF
   Henderson S, 1992, MOVEMENT ASSESSMENT
   Hofferth SL, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00295.x
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   Kunen S, 1996, MENT RETARD, V34, P380
   Landis JR, 1977, BIOMETRICS, V3, P174
   Larson RW, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P701, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.701
   Law M., 1996, CANADIAN J OCCUPATIO, V63, P9
   Leemrijse C, 1999, CLIN REHABIL, V13, P420, DOI 10.1191/026921599675491988
   Mandich AD, 2003, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V22, P583, DOI 10.1016/j.humov.2003.09.011
   Missiuna Cheryl, 2003, Pediatr Phys Ther, V15, P32, DOI 10.1097/01.PEP.0000051695.47004.BF
   Missiuna Cheryl, 2001, Physical and Occupational Therapy in Pediatrics, V20, P69, DOI 10.1300/J006v20n02_05
   Missiuna Cheryl, 2007, Phys Occup Ther Pediatr, V27, P81, DOI 10.1300/J006v27n01_06
   NAJMAN JM, 1991, AUST NZ J SOCIOL, V27, P218
   NICHOLLS JG, 1989, COMPETITIVE ETHOS DE
   Omark D. R., 1975, PSYCHOL ANTHR, P289
   Passmore A, 2001, ADOLESCENCE, V36, P67
   Poulsen Anne A, 2004, Can J Occup Ther, V71, P100
   POULSEN A.A., 2007, AM J OCCUPATIONAL TH, V61, P463
   Poulsen AA, 2006, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V25, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.humov.2006.05.003
   Poulsen AA, 2007, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V33, P432, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2007.00730.x
   Reinboth M, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.06.002
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   SCHOEMAKER MM, 1994, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V11, P130
   Sigurdsson E, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1044, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.6.1044
   Skinner RA, 2001, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V20, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0167-9457(01)00029-X
   SLOSSON RL, 1990, SLOSSON INTELLIGENCE
   Spray CM, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V90, P1207, DOI 10.2466/PMS.90.3.1207-1215
   VANDENBERG JH, 1993, DIFFERENT EXISTENCE
   WALL AET, 2004, ADAPTED PHYS ACTIVIT, V21, P198
   Weiner B., 1974, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVATI
   Wilson PH, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P806, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2005.01409
   Witt PA, 1989, LEISURE DIAGNOSTIC B
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS IMP DIS HL
NR 59
TC 17
BP 325
EP 343
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.humov.2008.02.004
GA 311BS
UT WOS:000256575600013
ER

PT J
AU BENSON, EE
   LYNCH, PT
   JONES, J
AF BENSON, EE
   LYNCH, PT
   JONES, J
TI THE USE OF THE IRON-CHELATING AGENT DESFERRIOXAMINE IN RICE CELL
   CRYOPRESERVATION - A NOVEL-APPROACH FOR IMPROVING RECOVERY
SO PLANT SCIENCE
J9 PLANT SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV DERBY,DIV BIOL SCI,PLANT BIOTECHNOL GRP,DERBY DE22 1GB,ENGLAND.
   UNIV NOTTINGHAM,DEPT LIFE SCI,PLANT GENET MANIPULAT GRP,NOTTINGHAM NG7 2RD,ENGLAND.
RP BENSON, EE, UNIV ABERTAY,DEPT MOLEC & LIFE SCI,DUNDEE BELL ST,DUNDEE DD1 1HG,SCOTLAND.
DE ORYZA SATIVA L; FREE RADICALS; LIPID PEROXIDATION; IRON; CHELATION;
   FREEZING INJURY; CONSERVATION; FENTON CHEMISTRY
ID LIPID-PEROXIDATION; TRANSITION-METALS; MECHANISM; DAMAGE; CONSEQUENCES;
   OXIDATION; CULTURES; LINES; ACID; ION
AB The iron chelating drug, desferrioxamine is used to suppress oxidative stress in mammalian transplant organs subjected to cold storage. The efficacy of desferrioxamine in improving post-thaw survival in cryopreserved cells from two rice culture lines was evaluated. Unfrozen rice cells maintained proliferation capacity over a fifteen day time course when exposed to concentrations of desferrioxamine > 10 mg . l(-1). Albeit, growth was reduced compared to controls. Short-term applications of the drug at concentrations of 0.5 and 10 mg . l(-1) before cryopreservation and during the early post-thaw period had a positive affect on recovery as assessed by cell proliferation and triphenyl tetrazolium chloride reduction capabilities. The pharmaceutical properties of desferrioxamine are attributed to iron sequestration and the prevention of harmful Fenton and free radical chemistry. However, desferrioxamine did not significantly reduce lipid peroxidation in cryopreserved rice cells.
CR BENSON EE, 1987, CRYO-LETT, V8, P35
   BENSON EE, 1992, PLANT SCI, V85, P107, DOI 10.1016/0168-9452(92)90099-8
   BENSON EE, 1988, CRYO-LETT, V9, P120
   BENSON EE, 1992, PLANTA, V188, P296, DOI 10.1007/BF00192795
   Benson E.E., 1990, FREE RADICAL DAMAGE
   CELLA R, 1982, PHYSIOL PLANTARUM, V55, P279, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-3054.1982.tb00292.x
   CHEVION M, 1988, FREE RADICAL BIO MED, V5, P27, DOI 10.1016/0891-5849(88)90059-7
   DUNFORD HB, 1987, FREE RADICAL BIO MED, V3, P405, DOI 10.1016/0891-5849(87)90019-0
   ESTERBAUER H, 1988, ISI ATLAS SCI, P311
   FINCH RP, 1991, BIOTECHNOLOGY AGR FO, V14, P251
   Gower J, 1987, Free Radic Res Commun, V3, P107, DOI 10.3109/10715768709069776
   GREEN CJ, 1986, CRYOBIOLOGY, V23, P358, DOI 10.1016/0011-2240(86)90040-4
   HALLIWELL B, 1989, FREE RADICAL BIO MED, V7, P645, DOI 10.1016/0891-5849(89)90145-7
   HAVRANEK P, 1979, BIOL PLANTARUM, V21, P412, DOI 10.1007/BF02889480
   HEATH RL, 1968, ARCH BIOCHEM BIOPHYS, V125, P189, DOI 10.1016/0003-9861(68)90654-1
   KEBERLE H, 1964, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V119, P758
   KOSUGI H, 1989, FREE RADICAL BIO MED, V7, P205, DOI 10.1016/0891-5849(89)90016-6
   KURIYAMA A, 1989, PLANT SCI, V64, P231, DOI 10.1016/0168-9452(89)90028-9
   LYNCH PT, 1995, EUPHYTICA, V4, P1
   LYNCH PT, 1991, 2NT P INT RIC GEN S, P321
   LYNCH PT, 1994, PLANT SCI, V98, P185, DOI 10.1016/0168-9452(94)90008-6
   MEIJER EGM, 1991, PLANT CELL REP, V10, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF00234288
   MILLER DM, 1990, FREE RADICAL BIO MED, V8, P95, DOI 10.1016/0891-5849(90)90148-C
   STADTMAN ER, 1990, FREE RADICAL BIO MED, V9, P315, DOI 10.1016/0891-5849(90)90006-5
   STEPONKU.PL, 1967, PLANT PHYSIOL, V42, P1423, DOI 10.1104/pp.42.10.1423
   SUTTON HC, 1989, FREE RADICAL BIO MED, V6, P53, DOI 10.1016/0891-5849(89)90160-3
   VAGERA J, 1979, BIOCHEM PHYSIOL PFL, V174, P752
   VAGERA J, 1985, INT NATIONAL S REGUL, P327
   VAGERA J, 1984, PLANT TISSUE CELL CU, P209
   VAGERA J, 1982, BIOL PLANTARUM, V24, P282, DOI 10.1007/BF02879462
   WATANABE K, 1992, J PLANT PHYSL, V136, P443
   WATANABE K, 1990, AGR BIOL CHEM TOKYO, V54, P1295
   WITHERS LA, 1980, CRYO-LETT, V1, P213
NR 33
TC 21
BP 249
EP 258
PY 1995
PD SEP 15
VL 110
IS 2
DI 10.1016/0168-9452(95)04201-5
GA RZ760
UT WOS:A1995RZ76000010
ER

PT J
AU McPhee, ME
   Foster, JS
   Sevenich, M
   Saunders, CD
AF McPhee, ME
   Foster, JS
   Sevenich, M
   Saunders, CD
TI Public perceptions of behavioral enrichment: Assumptions gone awry
SO ZOO BIOLOGY
J9 ZOO BIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Seneca Zoo Soc, Rochester, NY USA.
   Disneys Anim Kingdom, Lake Buena Vista, FL USA.
   Brookfield Zoo, Brookfield, IL USA.
RP McPhee, ME, Univ Michigan, 430 E Univ,Dana Bldg, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
DE zoo; exhibit; naturalism; education
ID ENVIRONMENTAL ENRICHMENT; ZOO
AB More and more,:loos are integrating behavioral enrichment programs into their management routines. Given the newness of such programs on an official level, however, there Ie an increasing number of enrichment decisions based on assumption. Enrichment is typically not provided on exhibit, especially for exhibits considered to be more naturalistic, because it is assumed to affect visitors' experience negatively. To test that assumption, visitors were interviewed in front of four exhibits-an outdoor barren grotto, an outdoor vegetated grotto, an indoor immersion exhibit, and an outdoor traditional cage-each with either natural, nonnatural or no enrichment objects present. Specifically, we wanted to know whether 1) the exhibit's perceived educational message, 2) the animal's perceived "happiness," and 3) the visitor perceptions of enrichment, the naturalism of animal's behavior, and zoo animal well-being changed as a function of object type. Overall, the type of enrichment object had little impact on visitor perceptions. In the outdoor barren grotto, only visitor perceptions of exhibit naturalism were affected by object type. In the outdoor vegetated grotto, object type influenced visitors perceptions of enrichment and exhibit naturalism. For the indoor immersion exhibit, general perceptions of enrichment and the perceived naturalism of the animal's behavior were affected. Finally, in the outdoor traditional cage, perceived educational message and general perceptions of enrichment changed as a function of object type. (C) 1998 Wiley-Liss, Inc.
CR CARLSTEAD K, 1991, ZOO BIOL, V10, P3, DOI 10.1002/zoo.1430100103
   Forthman Quick D.L., 1984, Zoo Biology, V3, P65
   HANCOCKS D, 1980, INT J STUD ANIM PROB, V1, P170
   HUTCHINS M, 1979, AAZPA ANN C P, P198
   MARKOWITZ H, 1995, ZOO BIOL, V14, P371, DOI 10.1002/zoo.1430140408
   MCKENZIE SM, 1986, ZOO BIOL, V5, P339, DOI 10.1002/zoo.1430050404
   Neter J., 1996, APPL LINEAR STAT MOD
   NEWBERRY RC, 1995, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V44, P229, DOI 10.1016/0168-1591(95)00616-Z
   Reade LS, 1996, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V47, P109, DOI 10.1016/0168-1591(95)01014-9
   Shepherdson D., 1989, Ratel, V16, P35
   Shepherdson DJ, 1998, 2 NATURE ENV ENRICHM
   TRIPP JK, 1985, ZOO BIOL, V4, P225, DOI 10.1002/zoo.1430040303
NR 12
TC 10
BP 525
EP 534
PY 1998
VL 17
IS 6
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2361(1998)17:6<525::AID-ZOO6>3.0.CO;2-W
GA 158XW
UT WOS:000078143600006
ER

PT J
AU Laible, D
AF Laible, D
TI Mother-child discourse in two contexts: Links with child temperament,
   attachment security, and socioemotional competence
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 So Methodist Univ, Dept Psychol, Dallas, TX 75275 USA.
RP Laible, D, So Methodist Univ, Dept Psychol, Dallas, TX 75275 USA.
EM dlaible@mail.smu.edu
ID EARLY CONSCIENCE DEVELOPMENT; AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; FEELING STATES; AGE 3; BEHAVIOR; EMOTION;
   CONVERSATIONS; TALK
AB The goal of this study was to examine whether attachment security and child temperament predicted differences in the elaboration and emotional content of mother-child discourse in 2 contexts and whether those differences were related to a child's socioemotional development. Fifty-one preschool children and their mothers were videotaped reading a storybook and discussing the child's previous behavior. These conversations were coded for maternal elaboration and emotional content. Mothers also completed reports of child temperament, attachment security, and social behavior. Children completed measures of emotional understanding, behavioral internalization, and representations of relationships. The findings suggested that both aspects of mother-child discourse were related to attachment, temperament, and socioemotional competence, although the findings varied depending on the context of the discourse.
CR BEEGHLY M, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P5
   Belsky J, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00339.x
   BRETHERTON I, 1990, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V36, P57
   BRETHERTON I, 1993, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P237
   Bretherton I, 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P89
   Brown JR, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P789, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01764.x
   Bruner J., 1990, ACTS MEANING
   CASPI A, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00855.x
   Damon W, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P105, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0303
   WATERS E, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P41, DOI 10.2307/3333826
   Denham S. A., 1995, GENETIC SOCIAL GEN P, V121, P313
   DENHAM SA, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00020.x
   DODGE K, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P161
   DUNN J, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P791, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.6.791
   DUNN J, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P132, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.1.132
   DUNN J, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P448, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.3.448
   Fabes RA, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P432, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00031
   Farrar MJ, 1997, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V67, P389, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1997.2414
   FIVUSH R, 1988, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V11, P337
   Fivush R., 1991, J NARRAT LIFE HIST, V1, P325
   Fivush R., 1997, DEV MEMORY CHILDHOOD, P139
   Fivush R, 2002, J COGN DEV, V3, P73, DOI 10.1207/S15327647JCD0301_5
   Haden CA, 1996, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V42, P200
   HOFFGINSBERG E, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P782, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01569.x
   Hudson J. A., 1990, KNOWING REMEMBERING, P166
   HYMAN IE, 1992, NATO ADV SCI INST SE, V65, P207
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00868.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P597, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00892.x
   Kochanska G., 1997, PARENTING CHILDRENS, P53
   KUEBLI J, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P265, DOI 10.1080/02699939508409011
   KUERSTENHOGAN R, 2000, J GENET PSYCHOL, V16, P115
   Ladd GW, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P1008, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.6.1008
   Lagattuta KH, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P564, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.4.564
   LAIBLE D, 2001, UNPUB LINKS MEASURES
   LAIBLE D, IN PRESS MERRILL PAL
   Laible DJ, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.5.1038
   Laible DJ, 2004, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V50, P159, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2004.0013
   Laible DJ, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1187, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00466
   Laible DJ, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1424, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00237
   LAWSON C, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P464
   Lewis KD, 1999, COGNITIVE DEV, V14, P381, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(99)00011-8
   MAIN M, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P66, DOI 10.2307/3333827
   Meins E, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P637, DOI 10.1017/S0021963001007302
   Meins E, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1715, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00501
   MULLEN MK, 1995, COGNITIVE DEV, V10, P407, DOI 10.1016/0885-2014(95)90004-7
   NELSON K, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P7, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00548.x
   Nelson K., 1996, LANGUAGE COGNITIVE D
   Oppenheim D, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P284, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.2.284
   Peterson C., 1991, DEV NARRATIVE STRUCT, P217
   Reese E, 2002, SOC DEV, V11, P124, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00190
   REESE E, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P596, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.3.596
   ROTHBART M, 1988, CHILD DEV, V33, P284
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P55, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.1.55
   Smolak L., 1986, J CHILD LANG, V14, P481
   Teti DM, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P597, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01753.x
   THOMPSON R, 2003, ADV CHILD DEV BEHAV, V31, P139
   Vygotsky L. L. S., 1978, MIND SOC
NR 58
TC 78
BP 979
EP 992
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 40
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.6.979
GA 865SJ
UT WOS:000224722800007
ER

PT J
AU Rusby, JC
   Westling, E
   Crowley, R
   Light, JM
AF Rusby, Julie C.
   Westling, Erika
   Crowley, Ryann
   Light, John M.
TI Concurrent and Predictive Associations Between Early Adolescent
   Perceptions of Peer Affiliates and Mood States Collected in Real Time
   via Ecological Momentary Assessment Methodology
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rusby, Julie C.; Westling, Erika; Crowley, Ryann; Light, John M.] Oregon Res Inst, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
RP Rusby, JC, Oregon Res Inst, 1776 Millrace Dr, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
EM juliecr@ori.org
DE ecological momentary assessment; middle school youths; mood states;
   peers; behavior
ID DEPRESSED MOOD; SUBSTANCE USE; SOCIAL-STATUS; AGGRESSIVE-BEHAVIOR;
   PROSOCIAL BEHAVIOR; PROTECTIVE FACTORS; CIGARETTE-SMOKING; EARLY
   ADULTHOOD; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SCHOOL
AB This study uses ecological momentary assessment (EMA) to simultaneously capture youths' perceptions of peer affiliates and social contexts to determine their association with youths' current and future mood states. A sample of 82 seventh grade students (36 at risk for developing or escalating rule breaking and substance use and 46 randomly selected) from 4 schools participated. Using EMA methodology, we had students report their peer affiliations, perceptions of peer affiliates, moods, activities, location, and behaviors during their free time. Data from 3 assessment waves were collected; each wave consisted of 27 randomly prompted assessments during a week. Youths spent a large portion of their free time watching television, on the computer, or playing video games. Being "out and about" increased over the school year, whereas adult supervision decreased, showing an increase in potentially risky situations. Happiness was associated with affiliating with peers who were perceived to be popular. Negative moods were associated with affiliating with peers by whom they were teased or treated meanly. Multilevel models found that both levels and lability of negative moods (i.e., sadness, anxiety) were predicted by risk status and affiliation with peers who tease them. Compared with boys, girls who affiliated more with peers who teased them and were classified as at risk had more extreme negative moods and negative mood lability. EMA methodology has demonstrated the ways in which salient intrapersonal and peer processes are associated over time, which can inform efforts to prevent the development and escalation of behavior problems, substance use, and mood disorders in adolescence.
CR Anestis MD, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P607, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.03.012
   Bagwell CL, 2000, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V46, P280
   Bandura A., 1971, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   Barnett MA, 2004, SOC DEV, V13, P292, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2004.000268.x
   Barry CM, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P153, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.1.153
   Biglan A., 2002, STAGES PATHWAYS DRUG, P158, DOI [10.1017/CBO9780511499777.010, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499777.010]
   BJORKQVIST K, 1992, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V18, P117, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1992)18:2<117::AID-AB2480180205>3.0.CO;2-3
   Boles S, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.01.007
   Bradley SJ, 2000, AFFECT REGULATION DE
   Brendgen M, 2010, DEV PSYCHOL, V46, P491, DOI 10.1037/a0017413
   CAIRNS RB, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P815, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.6.815
   Cole P. M., 1994, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V59, DOI 10.2307/1166139
   Connell AM, 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V18, P139, DOI 10.1017/S0954579406060081
   Costello DM, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P173, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.2.173
   Crick NR, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P993, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01778.x
   Cyranowski JM, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P21, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.1.21
   Dearing KF, 2002, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V48, P308, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2002.0011
   Dijkstra JK, 2010, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V20, P942, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2010.00671.x
   Dijkstra JK, 2011, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V37, P417, DOI 10.1002/ab.20402
   Dishion T. J., 1994, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV CUR, P61
   Dishion TJ, 2002, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V14, P969, DOI 10.1017/S0954579402004169
   Dodge K. A., 2006, DEVIANT PEER INFLUEN, P97
   Dodge KA, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P374, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.7402004
   Duncan SC, 1998, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V50, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(98)00006-4
   Ebner-Priemer UW, 2009, EUR PSYCHOL, V14, P109, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.14.2.109
   Eisenberg N, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1112, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00337
   Eisenberg N, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P642, DOI 10.2307/1132116
   Ellis WE, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P1240, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01063.x
   Enders C. K., 2010, APPL MISSING DATA AN
   ENNETT ST, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.4.653
   Eschenbeck H., 2007, J INDIVID DIFFER, V28, P18, DOI [10.1027/1614-0001.28.1.18, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.28.1.18]
   Espelage DL, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P205, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00531
   Gelman A, 2008, DATA ANAL USING REGR
   Gorin AA, 2001, HANDBOOK OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY, P405
   Hardy CL, 2002, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V22, P117, DOI 10.1177/0272431602022002001
   Hawker DSJ, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P441, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005545
   HAWKINS JD, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P64, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.64
   Hufford M.R., 2001, PROGR AMBULATORY ASS, P69
   Hussong AM, 2003, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V31, P413, DOI 10.1023/A:1023843618887
   Jaccard J, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P135, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.1.135
   Jahng S, 2008, PSYCHOL METHODS, V13, P354, DOI 10.1037/a0014173
   Juvonen J, 2000, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V92, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.92.2.349
   Kassel JD, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P270, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.270
   Kiesner J, 2001, CA CH AD PS, P264
   Kirke DM, 2004, SOC NETWORKS, V26, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.socnet.2003.12.001
   LARSON RW, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P92, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.92
   Larson RW, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00464
   Lease AM, 2002, SOC DEV, V11, P87, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00188
   Light JM, 2007, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V118, P77, DOI 10.1002/cd.202
   Mermelstein R., 2002, ANN M SOC RES NIC TO
   Miller DJ, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P873, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.007
   Mott JA, 1999, J BEHAV MED, V22, P35, DOI 10.1023/A:1018747602026
   Nansel TR, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P2094, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.16.2094
   Natvig GK, 2001, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P365, DOI 10.1177/135910530100600401
   Patterson G. R., 1992, ANTISOCIAL BOYS SOCI, V4
   Rasbash Jon R., 2009, USERS GUIDE MLWIN VE
   Richards MH, 2004, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V33, P221, DOI 10.1023/B:JOYO.0000025321.27416.f6
   RICHARDSON JL, 1993, PEDIATRICS, V92, P32
   Rotter J. B., 1945, SOCIAL LEARNING CLIN
   RUBIN DB, 1976, BIOMETRIKA, V63, P581, DOI 10.1093/biomet/63.3.581
   Rudolph KD, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P660, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00048
   Rusby JC, 2005, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V25, P453, DOI 10.1177/0272431605279837
   Schafer JL, 1999, STAT METHODS MED RES, V8, P3, DOI 10.1191/096228099671525676
   Schneiders J, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P543, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.3.543
   Shiffman S, 2000, SCIENCE OF SELF-REPORT, P277
   Silk JS, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1869, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-8624.2003.00643.x
   Snijders TAB, 2012, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   STEINBERG L, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P841, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00250.x
   STOOLMILLER M, 1994, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V29, P263, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2903_4
   Turner L, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1021, P175, DOI 10.1196/annals.1308.023
   Urberg KA, 2003, ADDICT BEHAV, V28, P1243, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(02)00256-3
   Vaillancourt T, 2006, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V32, P396, DOI 10.1002/ab.20138
   Walls T. A., 2006, MODELS INTENSIVE LON, DOI [10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195173444.001.0001, DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780195173444.001.0001]
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Whalen CK, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P99, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.2.99
NR 75
TC 0
BP 47
EP 60
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0030393
GA 104EH
UT WOS:000315974000005
ER

PT J
AU Peters, ML
   Flink, IK
   Boersma, K
   Linton, SJ
AF Peters, Madelon L.
   Flink, Ida K.
   Boersma, Katja
   Linton, Steven J.
TI Manipulating optimism: Can imagining a best possible self be used to
   increase positive future expectancies?
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Peters, Madelon L.] Maastricht Univ, Dept Clin Psychol Sci, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Flink, Ida K.; Boersma, Katja; Linton, Steven J.] Univ Orebro, CHAMP, Sch Law Psychol & Social Work, Orebro, Sweden.
RP Peters, ML, Maastricht Univ, Dept Clin Psychol Sci, POB 616, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM Madelon.Peters@maastrichtuniversity.nl
DE optimism; manipulation; best possible self; positive and negative
   affect; future expectancies
ID LIFE ORIENTATION TEST; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; HEALTH-BENEFITS; GOALS;
   PREDICTORS; THINKING; DEATH
AB This study tested whether a brief manipulation consisting of positive future thinking can temporarily increase optimism. Participants in the positive future thinking condition (n = 44) wrote about their best possible self (BPS) for 15 min, followed by 5 min of mental imagery. Participants in the control condition (n = 38) wrote about and imagined a typical day in their life. Positive and negative future expectancies and positive and negative affect were measured before and after each manipulation. Compared to the control manipulation, the positive future thinking manipulation led to significantly larger increase in positive affect and positive future expectancies. The increase in positive expectancies was not dependent on the mood effect. The results indicate that imagining a positive future can indeed increase expectancies for a positive future.
CR Andersson G, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P719, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00118-3
   Austenfeld JL, 2006, J PERS, V74, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1467.6494.2005.00375.x
   Burton CM, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P150, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00058-8
   Carver C. S., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P231
   Carver C. S., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P31, DOI 10.1037/10385-002
   Eysenck H. J., 1991, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Gillham JE, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00524.x
   Giltay Erik J, 2006, Arch Intern Med, V166, P431, DOI 10.1001/.431
   Harrist S, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P923, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.09.002
   Holmes EA, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P395, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.395
   Holmes EA, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P76, DOI 10.1037/a0012590
   King LA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P798, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277003
   Kivimaki M, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P413, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.413
   Mackinnon A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00251-7
   MacLeod AK, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P69, DOI 10.1080/026999396380394
   Mahler HIM, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V5, P347, DOI DOI 10.1080/13548500020002163
   Norem J. K., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P347, DOI 10.1037/10385-016
   Peters ML, 2007, ANN SURG, V245, P487, DOI 10.1097/01.sla.0000245495.79781.65
   Quayle D, 2001, BEHAV CHANGE, V18, P194, DOI 10.1375/bech.18.4.194
   Riskind J., 1996, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V10, P105
   ROBBINS AS, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P755, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.5.755
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Scheier MF, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P829, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.8.829
   Seligman M. E. P., 1990, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   SMITH TW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P640, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.640
   Wrosch C, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1023529606137
NR 28
TC 12
BP 204
EP 211
PY 2010
VL 5
IS 3
DI 10.1080/17439761003790963
GA 778XX
UT WOS:000291743800004
ER

PT J
AU Tanaka, H
   Mollborg, P
   Terashima, S
   Borres, MP
AF Tanaka, H
   Mollborg, P
   Terashima, S
   Borres, MP
TI Comparison between Japanese and Swedish schoolchildren in regards to
   physical symptoms and psychiatric complaints
SO ACTA PAEDIATRICA
J9 ACTA PAEDIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Osaka Med Coll, Dept Paediat, Takatsuki, Osaka 569, Japan.
   Lysekil Kommun, Dept Sch Hlth, Lysekil, Sweden.
   Kansai Univ, Dept Psychol, Kansai, Japan.
   Univ Gothenburg, Dept Paediat, Inst Womens & Childrens Hlth, Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Tanaka, H, Osaka Med Coll, Dept Paediat, 2-7 Daigakumachi, Takatsuki, Osaka 569, Japan.
EM hidetaka@poh.osaka-med.ac.jp
DE life satisfaction; physical symptoms; psychiatric complaints;
   schoolchildren; stress
ID PSYCHOSOMATIC COMPLAINTS; ADOLESCENTS; CHILDREN; HEALTH
AB Background: Physical symptoms are an increasing problem among Japanese children and adolescents, and the symptoms seem to be related to their school situation. These symptoms are prevalent in Sweden, and a comparison with Japan is of interest due to the differences in the educational system and school climate.
   Objective and methods: To compare physical symptoms and psychiatric complaints in school pupils from Japan and Sweden, using a questionnaire that also addressed life satisfaction and stressful life events. The study population comprised 742 Japanese children and 1120 Swedish children attending public compulsory schools, grades 4-9 (10-15 y). Physical symptom and psychiatric complaint scores were calculated for each pupil.
   Results: The Japanese children had significantly higher physical symptom and psychiatric complaint scores than did the Swedish children. Both the physical symptom and psychiatric complaint scores were significantly higher in adolescents than in preadolescents in Japan; this trend was less apparent in Swedish children. In addition, Japanese children were found to have considerably lower life satisfaction. Loss of appetite was the only physical symptom more prevalent in the Swedish population compared to the Japanese population.
   Conclusion: We conclude that Japanese schoolchildren have more physical symptoms and psychiatric complaints and less life satisfaction than Swedish schoolchildren of corresponding ages.
CR Alfven G, 2003, ACTA PAEDIATR, V92, P43
   APLEY J, 1958, ARCH DIS CHILD, V33, P165
   ARO H, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P1051, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90015-4
   Berntsson LT, 2000, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V28, P283
   Berntsson LT, 2001, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, P35, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/11.1.35
   Borres MP, 1998, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V67, P88, DOI 10.1159/000012265
   Clausson E, 2003, SCAND J CARING SCI, V17, P392, DOI 10.1046/j.0283-9318.2003.00245.x
   Grufman M, 1999, ACTA PAEDIATR, V88, P1380, DOI 10.1080/080352599750030121
   ISHIKAWA A, 1993, J OSAKA MED COLL, V52, P213
   LINET MS, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V261, P2211, DOI 10.1001/jama.261.15.2211
   PASSCHIER J, 1985, CEPHALALGIA, V5, P167, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-2982.1985.0503167.x
   Resnick MD, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P823, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.10.823
   SAMDAL O, 1998, THESIS U BERGEN BERG
   SAWAMURA R, 1999, JPN J PSYCHOSOM MED, P107
   STARFIELD B, 1980, PEDIATRICS, V66, P213
   Takahashi T, 2002, PEDIATR INT, V44, P153, DOI 10.1046/j.1328-8067.2001.01529.x
   Takata Y, 2001, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V55, P3, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2001.00777.x
   Tanaka H, 2000, PEDIATR INT, V42, P354, DOI 10.1046/j.1442-200x.2000.01243.x
   *URL, 2003, TRENDS INT MATH SCI
   Zwaigenbaum L, 1999, PEDIATRICS, V103, P1203, DOI 10.1542/peds.103.6.1203
NR 20
TC 3
BP 1661
EP 1666
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 94
IS 11
DI 10.1080/08035250510044562
GA 986UC
UT WOS:000233474200020
ER

PT J
AU Martin, AJ
   Nejad, H
   Colmar, S
   Liem, GAD
AF Martin, Andrew J.
   Nejad, Harry
   Colmar, Susan
   Liem, Gregory Arief D.
TI Adaptability: Conceptual and Empirical Perspectives on Responses to
   Change, Novelty and Uncertainty
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF GUIDANCE AND COUNSELLING
J9 AUST J GUID COUNS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Martin, Andrew J.; Nejad, Harry; Colmar, Susan; Liem, Gregory Arief D.] Univ Sydney, Fac Educ & Social Work, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
RP Martin, AJ, Univ Sydney, Fac Educ & Social Work, A35 Educ Bldg, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
EM andrew.martin@sydney.edu.au
DE adaptability; regulation; control; adolescence; measurement
ID SOCIAL COGNITIVE THEORY; LIFE-SPAN DEVELOPMENT; OF-FIT INDEXES; ACADEMIC
   RESILIENCE; SELF-REGULATION; MEASUREMENT INVARIANCE; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY;
   PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; PERSONALITY; MODEL
AB Adaptability is proposed as individuals' capacity to constructively regulate psycho-behavioral functions in response to new, changing, and/or uncertain circumstances, conditions and situations. The present investigation explored the internal and external validity of an hypothesised adaptability scale. The sample comprised 2,731 high school students. In terms of internal validity, exploratory and confirmatory factor analysis (EFA and CFA) suggested a reliable higher order adaptability factor subsumed by a reliable first order cognitive-behavioural factor and a reliable first order affective factor. Multi-group CFA indicated invariance in factor structure as a function of gender, age, and language background. Further, age (younger adolescents), language background (non-English speaking), and parents' education (higher levels) predicted higher order adaptability, while gender (males) predicted first order affective adaptability. In terms of external validity, consistent with hypotheses, higher and first order adaptability was differentially associated with cognate/aligned factors (personality, implicit theories of ability, buoyancy) and also with psycho-educational wellbeing 'outcome' factors (achievement, enjoyment of school, meaning and purpose, life satisfaction). Findings hold theoretical and empirical implications for researchers and practitioners seeking to better understand the constructive regulation of individuals confronted with situations involving novelty, change, and uncertainty.
CR Ackerman PL, 1997, J PERS, V65, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00952.x
   Ackerman PL, 1996, INTELLIGENCE, V22, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(96)90016-1
   Bandura A, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.1
   Baumeister RF, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00428.x
   Benight CC, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P1129, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2003.08.008
   Bowles T, 2010, AUST J PSYCHOL, V62, P216, DOI 10.1080/00049531003667372
   Brandtstalter J., 2010, SOCIAL CHANGE HUMAN, P50
   Bronfenbrenner U., 2001, INT ENCY SOCIAL BEHA, V10, P6963, DOI DOI 10.1016/B0-08-043076-7/00359-4
   Busato VV, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P129
   Chen FF, 2007, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V14, P464
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Coll CG, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1891, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01834.x
   DeRaad B, 1996, EUR J PERSONALITY, V10, P303, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199612)10:5<303::AID-PER262>3.0.CO;2-2
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 2009, HDB INDIVIDUAL DIFFE, P147
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Ferrer E, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P935, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.6.935
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   Frank A.W, 2004, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V69, P120
   Fredricks JA, 2004, REV EDUC RES, V74, P59, DOI 10.3102/00346543074001059
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frydenberg E., 2008, ADOLESCENT COPING AD
   Garmezy N., 1981, FURTHER EXPLORATIONS, P196
   Grant A.M, 2001, 3 INT SPEARM SEM EXT
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Hair J. F., 1995, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Heckhausen J., 1999, DEV REGULATION ADULT
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P287
   Heckhausen J, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P32, DOI 10.1037/a0017668
   Higgins ET, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1062, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1062
   Hofacker D., 2010, SOCIAL CHANGE HUMAN, P101, DOI 10.4135/9781446252161.n5
   Graham JW, 2000, MODELING LONGITUDINAL AND MULTILEVEL DATA, P201
   Howard S., 2000, TRENDS ISSUES CRIME, P1
   Jackson C, 2006, LADS LADETTES GENDER
   Joreskog K. G., 2006, LISREL 8 80 WINDOWS
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Kaplan D, 2000, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   KOHN PM, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P478, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.3.478
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lindstrm Bengt, 2001, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V13, P7, DOI 10.1515/IJAMH.2001.13.1.7
   Locke EA, 1996, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V5, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(96)80005-9
   Luthar SS, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P857, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004156
   Marsh H. W, 2007, SELF CONCEPT THEORY
   MARSH HW, 1993, AM EDUC RES J, V30, P841, DOI 10.3102/00028312030004841
   Marsh H. W., 1997, PHYS SELF MOTIVATION, P27
   Marsh H.W., 2002, PSYCHOL J HELLENIC P, V9, P459
   Marsh H.W., 1996, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P315
   Martin Andrew J, 2010, Br J Educ Psychol, V80, P473, DOI 10.1348/000709910X486376
   Martin A. J., 2009, AUSTR ED DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P111
   Martin A. J., 2012, ENCY SCI LEARNING, P90
   Martin AJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.01.002
   Martin AJ, 2011, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V23, P235, DOI 10.1007/s10648-011-9160-0
   Martin AJ, 2006, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V43, P267, DOI 10.1002/pits.20149
   Martin AJ, 2004, AUST J PSYCHOL, V56, P133, DOI 10.1080/00049530412331283363
   Martin AJ, 2009, OXFORD REV EDUC, V35, P353, DOI 10.1080/03054980902934639
   Martin AJ, 2007, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V77, P413, DOI 10.1348/000709906X118036
   Martin AJ, 2008, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V26, P168, DOI 10.1177/0734282907313767
   Martin J., 2006, MEANING 21 CENTURY
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   McArdle JJ, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P577, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163612
   McCrae R. R., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P825, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50032-9
   MCCRAE RR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P710, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.3.710
   MCDONALD RP, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.247
   Middleton C., 2004, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V35, P91
   Moffitt TE, 2001, SEX DIFFERENCES ANTI
   Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD), 2006, IMM STUD SUCC
   Parker PD, 2010, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V37, P318, DOI 10.1177/1090198109333281
   Parker PD, 2010, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V43, P108, DOI 10.1177/0748175610374582
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Pinquart M, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P289, DOI 10.1080/01650250344000406
   Portes A, 1996, SOCIOL EDUC, V69, P255, DOI 10.2307/2112714
   Prochaska JO, 1997, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V12, P38
   Raffaelli M, 2005, J GENET PSYCHOL, V166, P54, DOI 10.3200/GNTP.166.1.54-76
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   Schumacker R. E., 1996, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Smith B. P., 2005, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V33, P36, DOI DOI 10.1177/0305735605048013
   Steger MF, 2008, J PERS, V76, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00484.x
   Stipek D, 1996, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V88, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.88.3.397
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thompson ER, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P542, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.06.013
   Tomasik MJ, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P384, DOI 10.1007/s11031-010-9177-6
   Tomasik MJ, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P13, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9332-6
   Vasta R., 1992, 6 THEORIES CHILD DEV, P187
   Werner E. E., 2000, HDB EARLY CHILDHOOD, P115
   WHOQOL Group, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00009-4
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
   Wrosch C, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P340, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.4.340
   Wrosch C, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1023529606137
   Wrosch C., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P1, DOI [10.1080/15298860309021, DOI 10.1080/15298860309021]
   Zimmerman B.J, 2002, ACAD MOTIVATION ADOL
NR 96
TC 1
BP 58
EP 81
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1017/jgc.2012.8
GA 966VG
UT WOS:000305864900006
ER

PT B
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI The Health and Happiness Series, book 1, The Play Road to Health, book
   2, Health Habits, book 3, The Way to Keep Well, book 4, The Human Body
   and Its Care
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH AND THE NATIONS HEALTH
J9 AM J PUBLIC HEALTH N
LA English
DT Book Review
CR NEWMAYER SW, 1928, HLTH HAPPINESS SER 1
   NEWMAYER SW, 1928, HLTH HAPPINESS SER 3
   NEWMAYER SW, 1928, HLTH HAPPINESS SER 2
   NEWMAYER SW, 1928, HLTH HAPPINESS SER 4
NR 4
TC 0
BP 1328
EP 1328
PY 1928
PD OCT
VL 18
IS 10
GA V94WR
UT WOS:000206413300018
ER

PT J
AU BAKER, EK
   LABOUVIE, EW
AF BAKER, EK
   LABOUVIE, EW
TI ASSOCIATION BETWEEN LIFE SATISFACTION, RETIREMENT STAGE AND LOCUS OF
   CONTROL
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 INDIANA UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,BLOOMINGTON,IN 47401.
   UNIV WISCONSIN,DEPT EDUC PSYCHOL,MADISON,WI 53705.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 37
EP 37
PY 1977
VL 17
IS 5
GA DX504
UT WOS:A1977DX50400009
ER

PT J
AU Rodwell, H
AF Rodwell, H
TI The seven steps of spiritual intelligence: The practical pursuit of
   purpose, success and happiness
SO PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 PSYCHOLOGIST
LA English
DT Book Review
CR BOWELL RA, 2004, 7 STEPS SPIRITUAL IN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 497
EP 497
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 18
IS 8
GA 952PP
UT WOS:000231018300034
ER

PT J
AU GOODMAN, AC
   HANKIN, JR
AF GOODMAN, AC
   HANKIN, JR
TI ELDERLY JEWS AND HAPPINESS WITH LOCALE
SO POPULATION AND ENVIRONMENT
J9 POPUL ENVIRON
LA English
DT Article
RP GOODMAN, AC, JOHNS HOPKINS UNIV,CTR METROPOLITAN PLANNING & RES,SHRIVER HALL,BALTIMORE,MD 21218, USA.
CR Anas A., 1982, RESIDENTIAL LOCATION
   BACH RL, 1977, DEMOGRAPHY, V14, P147, DOI 10.2307/2060573
   FRIED M, 1982, J SOC ISSUES, V38, P107
   Galster G., 1981, ENVIRON BEHAV, V13, P735, DOI 10.1177/0013916581136006
   Geller E. S., 1983, ENV PSYCHOL DIRECTIO
   Gerson K., 1977, NETWORKS PLACES SOCI
   GOLANT SM, 1982, J SOC ISSUES, V38, P121
   GOODMAN AC, 1977, LAND ECON, V53, P483, DOI 10.2307/3145991
   SPEARE A, 1974, DEMOGRAPHY, V11, P173, DOI 10.2307/2060556
   VARADY D, 1979, ETHNIC MINORITIES UR
NR 10
TC 4
BP 87
EP 102
PY 1984
VL 7
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF01254779
GA AGE11
UT WOS:A1984AGE1100003
ER

PT J
AU Keeley, RD
   Birchard, A
   Dickinson, P
   Steiner, J
   Dickinson, LM
   Rymer, S
   Palmer, B
   Derback, T
   Kempe, A
AF Keeley, RD
   Birchard, A
   Dickinson, P
   Steiner, J
   Dickinson, LM
   Rymer, S
   Palmer, B
   Derback, T
   Kempe, A
TI Parental attitudes about a pregnancy predict birth weight in a
   low-income population
SO ANNALS OF FAMILY MEDICINE
J9 ANN FAM MED
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 UCHSC Fitzsimmons, Dept Family Med, Aurora, CO 80045 USA.
   Boulder Cty Dept Publ Hlth, Boulder, CO USA.
   Univ Colorado Hlth Sci, Div Gen Internal Med, Aurora, CO USA.
   Univ Colorado, Sch Med, Aurora, CO USA.
   Univ Oklahoma, Sch Med, Oklahoma City, OK USA.
   Univ Colorado, Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Pediat, Aurora, CO USA.
   Childrens Hosp, Denver, CO 80218 USA.
RP Keeley, RD, UCHSC Fitzsimmons, Dept Family Med, POB 6508 Campus Box F-496, Aurora, CO 80045 USA.
EM Robert.Keeley@UCHSC.edu
DE birth weight; infant low birth weight; paternal behavior; pregnancy;
   unwanted; maternal-fetal relations
ID INFANT-MORTALITY; PRETERM BIRTH; PRENATAL-CARE; DETERMINANTS; OUTCOMES;
   STRESS; WOMEN; WANTEDNESS; INTENTIONS; RISK
AB BACKGROUND Low birth weight remains the primary cause of neonatal morbidity and mortality in the United States. We examined whether maternal happinesss happiness, predicts about a pregnancy, in addition to her report of the father birth weight and risk for low birth weight (< 2,500 g).
   METHODS In this prospective cohort study, the mother's report of her and her partner's happiness about the pregnancy was measured before 21 weeks' gestation on a scale from 1 to10 (1 to 3 unhappy, 4 to 7 ambivalent, or 8 to 10 occurred when the mother perceived happy). Mother reports partner happier the father's happiness score at least 5 points greater than her own. information on birth weights and maternal sociodemographic, medical, and psychosocial factors were obtained from surveys and medical records.
   RESULTS Of 162 live births, 9 were low birth weight (5.6%). Compared with women who reported happiness with the pregnancy, risk for low birth weight was greater when the mother reported partner happier about the pregnancy (relative risk 10.0, 95% confidence interval, 3.1-32.4). T. his predictor of birth weight remained significant in multivariate linear regression analyses (coefficient = -472 g, SE = 171 g, P =.007) after adjustment for other known predictors of birth weight.
   CONCLUSIONS Maternal report of greater partner happiness about a pregnancy is associated with birth weight and appears to define low- and high-risk subgroups for low birth weight in a low-income population. Further study in larger samples is needed to confirm our findings and to assess whether maternal report of greater partner happiness is itself a modifiable factor or is a marker tor other factors that might be modified with targeted interventions.
CR Abma J. C., 1997, VITAL HLTH STAT, V23, P1
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bird ST, 2000, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V32, P281, DOI 10.2307/2648196
   BROWN S, 1995, BEST INTENTIONS UNIN, P364
   CARTWRIGHT A, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P249, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90128-1
   Copper RL, 1996, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V175, P1286, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9378(96)70042-X
   Cowley C, 2001, J FAM PRACTICE, V50, P603
   Dreyfuss ML, 2001, AM J CLIN NUTR, V74, P814
   Fischer RC, 1999, J FAM PRACTICE, V48, P117
   Fuentes-Afflick E, 1998, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V152, P1105
   GORTZAKUZAN L, 2001, J MATERN FETAL MED, V10, P393
   HACK M, 1995, FUTURE CHILD, V5, P176, DOI 10.2307/1602514
   HOFFMAN S, 1996, PAEDIATR PERINAT EP, V10, P385
   JOYCE TJ, 1990, DEMOGRAPHY, V27, P1, DOI 10.2307/2061549
   Kelly RH, 2001, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V23, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(01)00129-3
   Kempe A, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V111, P735, DOI 10.1542/peds.111.4.735
   KOTELCHUCK M, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1414, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.9.1414
   Lekea-Karanika V, 1999, PAEDIATR PERINAT EP, V13, P65
   MCCORMICK MC, 1985, NEW ENGL J MED, V312, P82, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198501103120204
   Morey L., 1991, PERSONALITY ASSESSME
   Morey L., 1996, INTERPRETATIVE GUIDE
   Nutting P A, 1979, J Community Health, V4, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF01319021
   Orr ST, 1996, AM J PREV MED, V12, P459
   Paarlberg KM, 1999, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V106, P834, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1999.tb08406.x
   Parker Jennifer D., 1994, Annals of Epidemiology, V4, P271
   Petersen R, 1997, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V7, P234, DOI 10.1016/S1049-3867(97)00009-1
   Pickett KE, 2000, AM J HUM BIOL, V12, P682, DOI 10.1002/1520-6300(200009/10)12:5<682::AID-AJHB13>3.0.CO;2-X
   PRITCHARD CW, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P89, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90303-4
   Rubin V, 1999, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V24, P313, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(98)00082-2
   Ruijter I, 1999, J NATL MED ASSOC, V91, P663
   Sable MR, 2000, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V32, P288, DOI 10.2307/2648197
   Sable MR, 1999, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V31, P249, DOI 10.2307/2991575
   Sable MR, 1997, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V29, P76, DOI 10.2307/2953366
   SHARMA R, 1994, J NATL MED ASSOC, V86, P857
   Sheehan TJ, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P1503, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00236-6
   Stanford J B, 2000, Matern Child Health J, V4, P183, DOI 10.1023/A:1009575514205
   Stevens-Simon C, 1999, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V26, P184, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-536x.1999.00184.x
   *US DEP HHS, 2001, HLTH PEOPL 2010, P9
   Wang XB, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P195, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.2.195
   WISE PH, 1993, AM J PREV MED, V9, P7
   Zabin LS, 2000, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V32, P39, DOI 10.2307/2648147
NR 41
TC 8
BP 145
EP 149
PY 2004
PD MAR-APR
VL 2
IS 2
DI 10.1370/afm.57
GA 879JS
UT WOS:000225714700010
ER

PT J
AU Muller, J
   Dreisbach, G
   Brocke, B
   Lesch, KP
   Strobel, A
   Goschke, T
AF Mueller, Johannes
   Dreisbach, Gesine
   Brocke, Burkhard
   Lesch, Klaus-Peter
   Strobel, Alexander
   Goschke, Thomas
TI Dopamine and cognitive control: The influence of spontaneous eyeblink
   rate, DRD4 exon III polymorphism and gender on flexibility in
   set-shifting
SO BRAIN RESEARCH
J9 BRAIN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Dresden Univ Technol, Inst Psychol 2, D-01069 Dresden, Germany.
   Dresden Univ Technol, Inst Psychol 1, D-01069 Dresden, Germany.
   Univ Wurzburg, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Wurzburg, Germany.
RP Muller, J, Dresden Univ Technol, Inst Psychol 2, Zellescher Weg 17, D-01069 Dresden, Germany.
EM johannes.mueller@tu-dresden.de
DE dopamine; cognitive control; eyeblink rate (EBR); gender; DRD4 exon III
   polymorphism
ID MPTP-TREATED MONKEYS; PARKINSONS-DISEASE; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; NOVELTY
   SEEKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; BLINK RATES; RECEPTOR; VOLUNTEERS;
   DISTRACTIBILITY; PERSEVERATION
AB Converging evidence suggests a modulatory role of dopamine in cognitive control. We investigated the influence of two correlates of dopaminergic activity, the spontaneous eyeblink rate and the DRD4 exon III polymorphism, and the potential impact of gender on flexibility in an attentional set-shifting paradigm. The objective of the study was to confirm previous findings of an association between high eyeblink rates and increased cognitive flexibility. These findings were replicated in 87 healthy volunteers this time using a continuous variable for eyeblink rates instead of a dichotomized variable. The interaction between eyeblink rate and DRD4 found in the previous study was lower and failed significance. Analysis of the collapsed sample of n=150 revealed a main effect of gender and an interaction of gender and eyeblink rate on cognitive control. The complete prediction model explained 26% of the total variance. These data suggest that (1) the eyeblink rate is a reliable predictor of dopamine-mediated flexibility of cognitive control and (2) it is useful to include gender as predictor in future studies of dopaminergic modulation of cognitive control. (c) 2006 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Ashby F. G., 2002, EMOTIONAL COGNITION, P245
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Becker JB, 1999, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V64, P803, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(99)00168-9
   BLIN O, 1990, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V30, P769
   BODFISH JW, 1995, AM J MENT RETARD, V99, P335
   Boonstra AM, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1097, DOI 10.1017/S003329170500499X
   Cahill L, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P477, DOI 10.1038/nrn1909
   CLONINGER CR, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P1047, DOI 10.2466/PR0.69.7.1047-1057
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   Deuschl G, 1998, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V64, P320, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.64.3.320
   DiMaio S, 2003, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V28, P27
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Dreisbach G, 2005, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V119, P483, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.119.2.483
   Dreisbach G, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V60, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.08.003
   Durstewitz D, 2000, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V83, P1733
   Ebstein RP, 1996, NAT GENET, V12, P78, DOI 10.1038/ng0196-78
   Fahn Stanley, 2004, NeuroRx, V1, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF03206574
   Faul F, 1992, GPOWER PRIORI POST H
   Floresco SB, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P297, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300825
   Frick KM, 2003, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V117, P1283, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.117.6.1283
   Jutkiewicz EM, 2004, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V311, P1008, DOI 10.1124/jpet.104.071092
   Kaasinen V, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P308, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.2.308
   KARSON CN, 1983, BRAIN, V106, P643, DOI 10.1093/brain/106.3.643
   Kluger AN, 2002, MOL PSYCHIATR, V7, P712, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001082
   Konrad K, 2003, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V16, P425, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(03)00057-0
   Kraemer H. C., 1987, HOW MANY SUBJECTS ST
   KUHNER C, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P1076
   Lang PJ, 1998, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Levy F, 2001, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V35, P504, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2001.00923.x
   Mehta MA, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V146, P162, DOI 10.1007/s002130051102
   Mehta MA, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V176, P331, DOI 10.1007/s00213-004-1899-2
   Miller EK, 2001, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V24, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.24.1.167
   Monsell S, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P134, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(03)00028-7
   Oak JN, 2000, EUR J PHARMACOL, V405, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(00)00562-8
   OWEN AM, 1993, BRAIN, V116, P1159, DOI 10.1093/brain/116.5.1159
   Palanza P, 2001, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V72, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(00)00406-6
   Phillips LH, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.12
   Schultz W, 1998, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V80, P1
   Seamans JK, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P3628
   Strobel A, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P2411, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200410250-00022
   Taylor JR, 1999, EXP NEUROL, V158, P214, DOI 10.1006/exnr.1999.7093
   TAYLOR JR, 1990, BRAIN, V113, P617, DOI 10.1093/brain/113.3.617
   THOR DH, 1988, J COMP PSYCHOL, V102, P188, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.102.2.188
   Zuckerman M., 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI
NR 44
TC 17
BP 155
EP 162
PY 2007
PD FEB 2
VL 1131
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.11.002
GA 133KN
UT WOS:000244011900018
ER

PT J
AU McReynolds, L
AF McReynolds, L
TI Reading the Russian romance: What did the keys to happiness unlock
SO JOURNAL OF POPULAR CULTURE
J9 J POP CULT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hawaii, Honolulu, HI 96822 USA.
RP McReynolds, L, Univ Hawaii, Honolulu, HI 96822 USA.
CR Brooks P., 1984, READING PLOT DESIGN
   Engelstein Laura, 1992, KEYS HAPPINESS SEX S
   Leyda Jay, 1983, KINO HIST RUSSIAN SO
   MITSKEVICH SI, 1940, REVOLIUTSIONNAIA MOS
   RADWAY JA, 1984, READING ROMANCE WOME
NR 5
TC 0
BP 95
EP 108
PY 1998
PD SPR
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.0022-3840.1998.3104_95.x
GA 124DU
UT WOS:000076166700007
ER

PT J
AU Bigelow, D
AF Bigelow, Deborah
TI Emotional Equations: Simple Truths for Creating Happiness plus Success
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Bigelow, Deborah] Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ USA.
RP Bigelow, D, Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ USA.
CR CONLEY C, 2012, EMOTIONAL EQUATIONS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 118
EP 118
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 137
IS 1
GA 874QF
UT WOS:000298972500228
ER

PT J
AU Kitsantas, A
   Gilligan, TD
   Kamata, A
AF Kitsantas, A
   Gilligan, TD
   Kamata, A
TI College women with eating disorders: Self-regulation, life satisfaction,
   and positive/negative affect
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 George Mason Univ, Grad Sch Educ, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
   James Madison Univ, Harrisonburg, VA 22807 USA.
   Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Kitsantas, A, George Mason Univ, Grad Sch Educ, MSN 4B3, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
DE college women; eating disorders; self-regulation; well-being
ID WELL-BEING MEASURES; PERCEIVED CONTROL; ANOREXIA-NERVOSA; ADOLESCENT
   GIRLS; EFFICACY; RISK; STRATEGIES; VALIDATION; ETIOLOGY; BULIMIA
AB The authors examined the self-regulatory strategies and subjective wellbeing of students recently diagnosed with eating disorders, at-risk students, and individuals without eating disorders. Fifty-six college students were individually interviewed regarding their use of self-regulatory strategies to lose and maintain their weight; they also completed the Extended Satisfaction with Life Scale (V. C. Alfonzo, D. B. Allison, D. E. Rader, & B. S. Gorman, 1996) and the Positive and Negative Affect Scale (D. Watson, L. A. Clarck, & A. Tellegen, 1988). As hypothesized, students with eating disorders reported more self-regulated strategies for managing their weight, a lower level of life satisfaction, and higher levels of negative affect than did at-risk students or individuals with normal weights. At-risk students reported higher levels of self-regulation and negative affect than did the students with normal weights. These findings may be useful for parents and health practitioners providing care to college students, who must be made aware of the signs and symptoms of these disorders.
CR Alfonso VC, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00292049
   Baumeister RF, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0701_1
   CLARK N M, 1990, Health Education Research, V5, P371, DOI 10.1093/her/5.3.371
   Dalgleish T, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P453, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00150-1
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Furr RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1580
   Garner D.M., 1991, EATING DISORDER INVE
   Halmi KA, 1996, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V789, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1996.tb55637.x
   Heatherton TF, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P301, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243007
   Kitsantas A, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V15, P811, DOI 10.1080/08870440008405583
   Kitsantas A, 2000, J ASTHMA, V37, P163, DOI 10.3109/02770900009055439
   Kreipe RE, 2000, OBSTET GYN CLIN N AM, V27, P101
   Leon GR, 1999, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V28, P181, DOI 10.1023/A:1021649314458
   Leon GR, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V33, P405
   LEON GR, 1994, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V23, P499, DOI 10.1007/BF01537733
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P247, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.247
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Shafran R, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P773, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00059-6
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   SLADE P, 1982, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P167
   STROBER M, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P654
   Waller G, 1998, INT J EAT DISORDER, V23, P213, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199803)23:2<213::AID-EAT12>3.0.CO;2-0
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zimmerman B., 2000, SELF REGULATION THEO, P13
   ZIMMERMAN BJ, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P51, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.82.1.51
   ZIMMERMAN BJ, 1986, AM EDUC RES J, V23, P614, DOI 10.3102/00028312023004614
NR 28
TC 7
BP 381
EP 395
PY 2003
PD JUL
VL 137
IS 4
GA 712EN
UT WOS:000184784400007
ER

PT J
AU Srivastava, A
   Locke, EA
   Judge, TA
   Adams, JW
AF Srivastava, Abhishek
   Locke, Edwin A.
   Judge, Timothy A.
   Adams, John W.
TI Core self-evaluations as causes of satisfaction: The mediating role of
   seeking task complexity
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Srivastava, Abhishek] W Virginia Univ, Div Business Adm, Coll Business & Econ, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
   [Locke, Edwin A.] Univ Maryland, Dept Management & Org Emeritus, Robert H Smith Sch Business, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   [Judge, Timothy A.] Univ Florida, Dept Management, Warrington Coll Business, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
RP Srivastava, A, W Virginia Univ, Div Business Adm, Coll Business & Econ, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
EM abhishek.srivastava@mail.wvu.edu; elocke@rhsmith.umd.edu;
   timothy.judge@cba.ufl.edu; john.adams@mail.wvu.edu
DE Job satisfaction; Task complexity; Job characteristics; Core
   self-evaluations; Personality
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; DISPOSITIONAL APPROACH; PROACTIVE PERSONALITY; CAREER
   SUCCESS; LIFE SATISFACTION; WORK; LOCUS; ATTITUDES; BEHAVIOR;
   ORGANIZATIONS
AB This study examined the mediating role of task complexity in the relationship between core self-evaluations (CSE) and satisfaction. In Study 1, eighty three undergraduate business students worked on a strategic decision-making simulation. The simulated environment enabled us to verify the temporal sequence of variables, use an objective measure of task complexity, and control confounding factors. In Study 2, we surveyed 108 full-time employees. In addition to verifying the temporal sequencing of variables in Study 1, both studies demonstrate that people with higher CSE actually choose/seek higher levels of complexity on their tasks, which directly or indirectly increases their task/work satisfaction. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Audia PG, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P837, DOI 10.2307/1556413
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Boudreau JW, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P53, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1755
   Bowling NA, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P315, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.04.004
   Boyar SL, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.06.001
   BRECKLER SJ, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P260, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.260
   Cattell R. B., 1965, SCI ANAL PERSONALITY
   Erdogan B, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P859, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00772.x
   EREZ A, 1997, THESIS CORNELL U
   Eysenck HJ, 1968, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FRIED Y, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00605.x
   Fisher V., 1931, DISSATISFIED WORKER
   Frese M, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P37, DOI 10.2307/256630
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   Heller D, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1051, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00574.x
   Hoppock R., 1935, JOB SATISFACTION
   Ishitani TT, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P16, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.06.014
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P849, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.4.849
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 1998, HUM PERFORM, V11, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1102&3_4
   JUDGE TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P396
   JUDGE TA, 2000, HDB PRINCIPLES ORG B, P75
   Judge TA, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00318.x
   JUDGE TA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P388, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1061
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Judge Timothy A., 2000, IND ORG PSYCHOL LINK, P166
   KAHLE LR, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P50, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.1.50
   Kim TY, 2009, J BUS PSYCHOL, V24, P93, DOI 10.1007/s10869-009-9094-4
   KORMAN AK, 1970, J APPL PSYCHOL, V54, P31, DOI 10.1037/h0028656
   Levenson H, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P15
   LEVIN I, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P752, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.5.752
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   LOCKE EA, 1996, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V11, P1
   Locke EA, 1986, GEN LAB FIELD SETTIN
   LOHER BT, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P280, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.2.280
   Lounsbury J.W., 2008, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV I, V11, P351, DOI DOI 10.1080/13678860802261215
   Lounsbury JW, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.08.010
   LYKKEN DT, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V70, P151, DOI 10.1037/h0026141
   NECOWITZ LB, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P270, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1036
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Seibert SE, 2001, PERS PSYCHOL, V54, P845, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2001.tb00234.x
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   Smith PC, 1955, J APPL PSYCHOL, V39, P322, DOI 10.1037/h0043258
   SMITH RE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.2.228
   Spector P, 1997, JOB SATISFACTION
   SPECTOR PE, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P482, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.3.482
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   STAW BM, 1984, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V35, P627, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.35.020184.003211
   STEINMANN DO, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V15, P168, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90035-0
   Stumpp T, 2009, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V18, P148, DOI 10.1080/13594320802281110
   Sutin AR, 2009, EUR J PERSONALITY, V23, P71, DOI 10.1002/per.704
   WATSON D, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V54, P181, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1009
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weitz J, 1952, PERS PSYCHOL, V5, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1952.tb01012.x
   Wiggins J. S., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P88
   WOOD RE, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P60, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90044-0
NR 64
TC 11
BP 255
EP 265
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 77
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.04.008
GA 654TY
UT WOS:000282194500010
ER

PT J
AU Giacomuzzi, SM
   Riemer, Y
   Kemmler, G
   Ertl, M
   Richter, R
   Rossler, H
   Hinterhuber, H
AF Giacomuzzi, SM
   Riemer, Y
   Kemmler, G
   Ertl, M
   Richter, R
   Rossler, H
   Hinterhuber, H
TI Subjective well-being and somatic features of methadone maintenance.
   Evaluation of 61 heroin addicts
SO MMW-FORTSCHRITTE DER MEDIZIN
J9 MMW-FORTSCH MEDIZIN
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Kliniken Innsbruck, Psychiat Klin, Innsbruck, Austria.
   Inst Psychol, Innsbruck, Austria.
   Univ Innsbruck, Inst Psychol, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
   Univ Hamburg, Krankenhaus Eppendorf, D-2000 Hamburg, Germany.
RP Giacomuzzi, SM, Univ Klin Innsbruck, Drogenambulanz,Anichstr 35, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
EM Salvatore.Giacomuzzi@uibk.ac.at
DE dependence; quality of life; heroin; methadone maintenance program
AB Aim: In 61 patients with the ICD-10 diagnosis" heroin dependence" an evaluation of subjective well-being with consideration given to coexisting symptoms prior to and 4 months after initiation of methadone maintenance.
   Method: The Lancashire Quality of Life Profile and, for the clinical physical side effects, the opioid withdrawal scale proposed by Bradley and Seidenburg, were used. Additionally, urinalysis was performed.
   Results: Statistically appreciable differences were found between the two groups in terms of drug-specific side effects, somatic satisfaction scales, and consumption of medications and co-use of addictive drugs. Further statistically evident inter-group differences were seen with regard to mental well-being,
   Conclusion: Overall, methadone maintenance leads to a rapid improvement in subjective well-being and to a relevant reduction in concurrent physical symptoms.
CR BRADLEY BP, 1987, BRIT J ADDICT, V82, P1139
   BULLINGER M, 1997, LEBENSQUALITATSFORSC
   Dole VP, 1965, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V193, P80
   FISCHER G, 1999, WMW, V11, P331
   GERLACH R, 1997, WESTFALISCHES ARZTEB, V4, P16
   GIACOMUZZI SM, 2001, SUCHTMED, V3, P34
   GUNTHER A, 1999, MED WSCHR, V141, P199
   JAGE J, 1990, DEUT MED WOCHENSCHR, V115, P552
   Kaiser W, 1996, NERVENARZT, V67, P572
   NEWMAN RG, 1995, INT J ADDICT, V30, P1303
   Oliver J., 1991, SOCIAL WORK SOCIAL S, V3, P5
   PRIEBE S, 1995, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V22, P140
   Rooney S, 1999, IRISH J MED SCI, V168, P36, DOI 10.1007/BF02939579
   Ross J, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P1785, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.951217858.x
   SEIDENBERG A, 1998, METHODON HEROIN ANDE
   Torrens M, 1997, ADDICTION, V92, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1997.tb02937.x
   ULLMANN R, 1999, MUNCH MED WSCHR, V141, P50
   United Nations Office for Drug Control and Crime Prevention, 2000, WORLD DRUG REP 2000
NR 18
TC 0
BP 103
EP 108
PY 2001
PD NOV 29
GA 508DA
UT WOS:000173071600003
ER

PT J
AU Wichers, M
   Aguilera, M
   Kenis, G
   Krabbendam, L
   Myin-Germeys, I
   Jacobs, N
   Peeters, F
   Derom, C
   Vlietinck, R
   Mengelers, R
   Delespaul, P
   van Os, J
AF Wichers, Marieke
   Aguilera, Mari
   Kenis, Gunter
   Krabbendam, Lydia
   Myin-Germeys, Inez
   Jacobs, Nele
   Peeters, Frenk
   Derom, Catherine
   Vlietinck, Robert
   Mengelers, Ron
   Delespaul, Philippe
   van Os, Jim
TI The Catechol-O-Methyl Transferase Val(158)Met Polymorphism and
   Experience of Reward in the Flow of Daily Life
SO NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wichers, Marieke; Kenis, Gunter; Krabbendam, Lydia; Myin-Germeys, Inez; Jacobs, Nele; Peeters, Frenk; Mengelers, Ron; Delespaul, Philippe; van Os, Jim] Maastricht Univ, EURON, S Limburg Mental Hlth Res & Teaching Network, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   Univ Barcelona, Fac Biol, Dept Anim Biol, Unitat Antropol, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Jacobs, Nele] Open Univ Netherlands, Fac Psychol, DL Heerlen, Netherlands.
   [Derom, Catherine; Vlietinck, Robert] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Univ Hosp Gasthuisberg, Dept Human Genet, Louvain, Belgium.
   [van Os, Jim] Inst Psychiat, Div Psychol Med, London, England.
RP Wichers, M, Maastricht Univ, EURON, S Limburg Mental Hlth Res & Teaching Network, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, Vijverdalseweg 1,Concorde Bldg, Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM m.wichers@sp.unimaas.nl
DE COMT Val(158)Met polymorphism; reward experience; experience sampling
   method; gene-environment interaction; resilience
ID MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; CORTISOL SAMPLING COMPLIANCE; FUNCTIONAL
   POLYMORPHISM; METHYLTRANSFERASE GENE; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; SIGNIFICANT
   ASSOCIATION; NICOTINE DEPENDENCE; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; SEX-DIFFERENCES;
   COMT
AB Genetic moderation of experience of reward in response to environmental stimuli is relevant for the study of many psychiatric disorders. Experience of reward, however, is difficult to capture, as it involves small fluctuations in affect in response to small events in the flow of daily life. This study examined a momentary assessment reward phenotype in relation to the catechol-O-methyl transferase ( COMT) Val(158)Met polymorphism. A total of 351 participants from a twin study participated in an Experience Sampling Method procedure to collect daily life experiences concerning events, event appraisals, and affect. Reward experience was operationalized, as the effect of event appraisal on positive affect (PA). Associations between COMT Val(158)Met genotype and event appraisal on the one hand and PA on the other were examined using multilevel random regression analysis. Ability to experience reward increased with the number of 'Met' alleles of the subject, and this differential effect of genotype was greater for events that were experienced as more pleasant. The effect size of genotypic moderation was quite large: subjects with the Val/Val genotype generated almost similar amounts of PA from a 'very pleasant event' as Met/Met subjects did from a 'bit pleasant event'. Genetic variation with functional impact on cortical dopamine tone has a strong influence on reward experience in the flow of daily life. Genetic moderation of ecological measures of reward experience is hypothesized to be of major relevance to the development of various behavioral disorders, including depression and addiction.
CR Beuten J, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P675, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300997
   Bilder RM, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P1943, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300542
   Broderick JE, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P636, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00093-3
   Brody AL, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P808, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.7.808
   Caspi A, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P1117, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.01.026
   Caspi A, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P583, DOI 10.1038/nrn1925
   Chau David T, 2004, Curr Psychiatry Rep, V6, P391, DOI 10.1007/s11920-004-0026-8
   Clayton D, 1993, STAT MODELS EPIDEMIO, P101
   Cohen MX, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V25, P851, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.09.018
   Craddock N, 2006, MOL PSYCHIATR, V11, P446, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001808
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Delespaul PAEG, 1995, ASSESSING SCHIZOPHRE
   DEPUE RA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P485, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.485
   Derom C, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P337, DOI 10.1375/136905202320906057
   deVries M, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT
   Fan JB, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.10.018
   Fanous A, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P719, DOI 10.1017/S003329170200541X
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Frisch A, 1999, MOL PSYCHIATR, V4, P389, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000536
   Funke Birgit, 2005, Behav Brain Funct, V1, P19, DOI 10.1186/1744-9081-1-19
   Galvan A, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P8650, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2431-05-2005
   Handoko HY, 2005, MOL PSYCHIATR, V10, P589, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001606
   Henderson AS, 2000, AM J MED GENET, V96, P102, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(20000207)96:1<102::AID-AJMG20>3.0.CO;2-3
   Hopko DR, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1137, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00017-2
   HUGHES JR, 1985, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V16, P231, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(85)90068-0
   Jacobs N, 2005, LIFE SCI, V76, P2431, DOI 10.1016/j.lfs.2004.10.045
   Keedwell PA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P843, DOI 10.1016/j.biophysh.2005.05.019
   Kelley AE, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P3306
   KENDLER KS, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P895
   Kendler KS, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1243, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.7.1243
   Ko CH, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P273, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.00001583373.85150.57
   Kringelbach ML, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P691, DOI 10.1038/nrn1747
   Kudielka BM, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P313, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000058374.50240.BF
   Loos R, 1998, Twin Res, V1, P167, DOI 10.1375/136905298320566131
   Massat I, 2005, MOL PSYCHIATR, V10, P598, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001615
   Meyer-Lindenberg A, 2006, MOL PSYCHIATR, V11, P867, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001860
   Myin-Germeys I, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P1137, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.12.1137
   Myin-Germeys I, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P805
   Nestler EJ, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P1151, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.09.018
   Ohara K, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P1305
   Olsson CA, 2005, PSYCHIAT GENET, V15, P109, DOI 10.1097/00041444-200506000-00007
   Redden DT, 2005, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V14, P1384, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-04-0649
   Reuter J, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P147, DOI 10.1038/nn1378
   Shifman S, 2002, AM J HUM GENET, V71, P1296, DOI 10.1086/344514
   Smolka MN, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P836, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1792-04.2005
   Snijders TAB, 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Spauwen J, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V62, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)00063-X
   *STAT CORP, 2006, STAT STAT SOFTW PROG
   Stein MB, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P2092, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300787
   Strand EB, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2205.08.010
   Syvanen AC, 1997, PHARMACOGENETICS, V7, P65
   Szegedi A, 2005, PHARMACOGENOMICS J, V5, P49, DOI 10.1038/sj.tpj.6500289
   Tremblay LK, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P1228, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.11.1228
   Tremblay LK, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P409, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.5.409
   Vandenbergh DJ, 1997, AM J MED GENET, V74, P439, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(19970725)74:4<439::AID-AJMG16>3.0.CO;2-J
   Wichers MC, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00924.x
   Wise RA, 1998, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V51, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(98)00063-5
   ZHOU FC, 1995, ALCOHOL, V12, P403, DOI 10.1016/0741-8329(95)00010-O
NR 59
TC 28
BP 3030
EP 3036
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 33
IS 13
DI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301520
GA 370GP
UT WOS:000260751000003
ER

PT J
AU Davis, MC
   Affleck, G
   Zautra, AJ
   Tennen, H
AF Davis, Mary C.
   Affleck, Glenn
   Zautra, Alex J.
   Tennen, Howard
TI Daily interpersonal events in pain patients: Applying action theory to
   chronic illness
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   Univ Connecticut, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
RP Davis, MC, Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM mary.davis@asu.edu
DE action theory; rheumatoid arthritis; chronic pain; interpersonal events
ID LIFE EVENTS; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS;
   DISEASE-ACTIVITY; POSITIVE AFFECT; OLDER-ADULTS; STRESS; PERSONALITY;
   HEALTH; DEPRESSION
AB Action theory proposes that individuals actively shape and then respond to their environments, highlighting the role of stable person characteristics in the development and maintenance of life's interpersonal difficulties. In this study, the authors adopt the action perspective in their examination of predictors of daily interpersonal events among chronic pain patients with rheumatoid arthritis. They probe the extent to which stable symptoms of illness explained between-person variation, and fluctuating symptoms explain day-to-day variation in both positive and negative events. Their evaluation of patients' daily diary reports indicate that between-person differences accounted for more variance in the occurrence of positive events relative to negative events (48% vs. 31%, respectively). Likewise, between-person factors accounted for more variance in appraisals of positive compared to negative events across relationship domains. Both intractable illness symptoms and disability, and daily fluctuations in pain and fatigue, were only weakly related to patients' reports of their interpersonal experiences. Consistent with action theory, these results suggest that stable person characteristics are strongly related to daily stressors and particularly daily positive events in pain patients, but still account for less than 50% of the variance in events and their appraisals. In contrast, elevations in illness-related features, both between individuals and within individuals from day-to-day, are not robust predictors of positive or negative social exchanges. These findings point to the value of capturing the experiences of individuals intensively over time, an approach that can help to elaborate the contributions of both stable factors and circumstance in shaping social contexts in chronic illness. (c) 2006 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Adler NE, 1999, SOCIOECONOMIC STATUS
   Affleck G, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P746, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.5.746
   Affleck G, 1996, J PERS, V64, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00948.x
   Affleck G, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF02883333
   Arango RA, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P147
   Barefoot JC, 1994, ANGER HOSTILITY HEAR, P43
   Baum A, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08111.x
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   Brandtstadter J., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P807
   Canli T, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P33, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.1.33
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Davila J, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P849, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.849
   Davis MC, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF02895038
   Gallo LC, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P10, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.10
   HAMMEN C, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P555, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.555
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Iribarren C, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P471, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.06.007
   JENSEN MP, 1986, PAIN, V27, P117, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90228-9
   Joiner TE, 1999, PSYCHOL INQ, V10, P305
   JOINER TE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P778, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.4.778
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1994, WHEREVER YOU GO THER
   KABATZINN J, 1985, J BEHAV MED, V8, P163, DOI 10.1007/BF00845519
   KRANTZ DS, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P435, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.435
   LERNER RM, 1982, DEV REV, V2, P342, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(82)90018-1
   Littell R, 1996, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Nelson DR, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1026426832222
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Ramey D R, 1992, Arthritis Care Res, V5, P119, DOI 10.1002/art.1790050303
   Ranchor AV, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P229, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00156-5
   Rustoen T, 2005, CLIN J PAIN, V21, P513, DOI 10.1097/01.ajp.0000146217.31780.ef
   Scandell DJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P1153, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00262-7
   Smith TW, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P363, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00014-4
   SMITH TW, 1988, J RES PERS, V22, P525, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(88)90008-6
   SULS J, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P615, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb02087.x
   Suls J, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1485, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00356.x
   Taylor SE, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P411, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.411
   TURK DC, 2005, PSYCHOL APPROACHES P
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P139
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P629, DOI 10.1007/BF00931340
   Zautra AJ, 2000, PL S SOC CL, P65
NR 45
TC 5
BP 1097
EP 1113
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 62
IS 9
DI 10.1002/jclp.20297
GA 076BO
UT WOS:000239932200004
ER

PT J
AU Sernak, KS
AF Sernak, KS
TI Happiness and education
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF EDUCATION
J9 AM J EDUC
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Rowan Univ, Glassboro, NJ USA.
RP Sernak, KS, Rowan Univ, Glassboro, NJ USA.
CR Noddings N., 2003, HAPPINESS ED
NR 1
TC 0
BP 144
EP 148
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 112
IS 1
DI 10.1086/444528
GA 984XP
UT WOS:000233341000008
ER

PT J
AU Hagglin, C
   Berggren, U
   Lundgren, J
AF Hagglin, C
   Berggren, U
   Lundgren, J
TI A Swedish version of the GOHAI index - Psychometric properties and
   validation
SO SWEDISH DENTAL JOURNAL
J9 SWED DENT J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Sahlrenska Acad, Fac Odontol, Unit Dent Behav Sci, Stockholm, Sweden.
   Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, S-40020 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Hagglin, C, Sahlrenska Acad, Fac Odontol, Unit Dent Behav Sci, Stockholm, Sweden.
EM catharina.hagglin@odontologi.gu.se
DE GOHAI; oral health; quality of life; reliability; validation;
   psychometrics
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HEALTH IMPACT PROFILE; ORAL-HEALTH; VALIDITY
AB This study investigated a Swedish version of the 12 item General Oral Health Assessment index (GOHAI). The aim was to validate the translated instrument,and to investigate factors that may influence the GOHAI score. Consecutive samples at eight dental clinics in Goteborg, Sweden were asked to answer the GOHAI, the short form of Oral Health Impact Profile (OHIP-14) and a questionnaire including socio-demographic, general health and oral health questions. 153 patients (50-89 yrs old) out of 237 (65%) returned the questionnaires. The most commonly reported problem (GOHAI) was 'worried or concerned' due to problems related to oral health (48%), followed by 'unhappy with the appearance of teeth, gums, or dentures' (36%) and 'teeth sensitive to hot, cold, or sweets' (33%). The Cronbach's Alpha (0.86) indicated a high degree of internal consistency and homogeneity between items. item-scale correlations varied between 0.50 and 0.83. Strong relations were found between depressed GOHAI-scores and dental problems (mobile teeth, number of teeth, dentures). The correlation between the GOHAI score and the OHIP-14 was high (-0.83) indicating good construct validity. Also 'perceived general health' and 'satisfaction with life-situation' and dental status were significantly, but less strongly, correlated with the patient's GOHAI score. In a linear regression analysis, age,'perceived general health' and dental status (number of teeth in lower jaw and mobile teeth) were found to have a significant effect on the GOHAI score. Factor analysis of GOHAI indicated a two-factor solution and did not support the theoretical construction reported of the index. The test-re-test reliability was assessed in a separate sample (members of a physical handicap organization, n=47) and the correlation coefficient for the GOHAI was 0.64. For individual items, the weighted kappa coefficient varied between 0.25 and 0.80. in conclusion, the Swedish version of the GOHAI showed acceptable reliability and validity.
CR Adulyanon S, 1997, MEASURING ORAL HLTH
   Atchison K A, 1990, J Dent Educ, V54, P680
   Atchison KA, 1998, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V58, P301, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.1998.tb03013.x
   Atchison KA, 1997, MEASURING ORAL HLTH
   Buhlin K, 2002, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V30, P431, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0528.2002.00014.x
   Calabrese J M, 1999, Spec Care Dentist, V19, P214, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-4505.1999.tb01388.x
   Forslund HB, 2002, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V60, P346, DOI 10.1080/000163502762667379
   Inglehart MR, 2002, ORAL HLTH RELATED QU
   Kressin NR, 1997, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V57, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.1997.tb02979.x
   Larsson P, 2004, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V62, P147, DOI 10.1080/00016350410001496
   Locker D, 2001, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V29, P373, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0528.2001.290507.x
   Robinson PG, 2003, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V31, P90, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0528.2003.00051.x
   Robinson P G, 2001, Community Dent Health, V18, P144
   RUBEN DB, 1989, J AM GERIATR SOC, V37, P570
   Slade GD, 1997, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V25, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1997.tb00941.x
   Slade G D, 1994, Community Dent Health, V11, P3
   Tornstam L, 1996, SCAND J CARING SCI, V10, P144
   Tubert-Jeannin S, 2003, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V31, P275, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0528.2003.t01-1-00006.x
   *US DEP ED, 2000, HLTH PEOP 2010 DIS S, pCH6
   Wong MCM, 2002, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V62, P78, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.2002.tb03426.x
NR 20
TC 25
BP 113
EP 124
PY 2005
VL 29
IS 3
GA 976YV
UT WOS:000232770500004
ER

PT J
AU van der Velde, J
   Servaas, MN
   Goerlich, KS
   Bruggeman, R
   Horton, P
   Costafreda, SG
   Aleman, A
AF van der Velde, Jorien
   Servaas, Michelle N.
   Goerlich, Katharina S.
   Bruggeman, Richard
   Horton, Paul
   Costafreda, Sergi G.
   Aleman, Andre
TI Neural correlates of alexithymia: A meta-analysis of emotion processing
   studies
SO NEUROSCIENCE AND BIOBEHAVIORAL REVIEWS
J9 NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R
LA English
DT Review
C1 [van der Velde, Jorien; Servaas, Michelle N.; Aleman, Andre] Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Neuroimaging Ctr, NL-9713 AW Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Goerlich, Katharina S.] Rhein Westfal TH Aachen, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat Psychotherapy & Psychosomat, D-52074 Aachen, Germany.
   [Bruggeman, Richard] Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Dept Neurosci & Psychiat, NL-9713 GZ Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Horton, Paul; Costafreda, Sergi G.] Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Dept Old Age Psychiat, London SE5 8AF, England.
   [Aleman, Andre] Univ Groningen, Dept Expt Psychopathol, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
RP van der Velde, J, UMCG O&O, Dept Neurosci, Neuroimaging Ctr, POB 196, NL-9700 AD Groningen, Netherlands.
EM jorien.van.der.velde@umcg.nl; m.n.servaas@umcg.nl;
   k-goerlich@ukaachen.de; r.bruggeman@umcg.nl; horton_paul@hotmail.com;
   sergi.1.costafreda@kcl.ac.uk; a.aleman@umcg.nl
DE Alexithymia; Amygdala; Brain; Cingulate; Emotion; Fusiform gyrus;
   Insula; Meta-analysis; Mirror neuron system; Neuroimaging; Precuneus
ID COORDINATE-BASED METAANALYSIS; ANTERIOR CINGULATE CORTEX;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; GENERAL-POPULATION; DECISION-MAKING;
   INTEROCEPTIVE AWARENESS; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; COGNITIVE CONTROL; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; FACIAL EMOTION
AB Alexithymia is a personality trait characterized by difficulties in the experience and cognitive processing of emotions. It is considered a risk factor for a range of psychiatric and neurological disorders. Functional neuroimaging studies investigating the neural correlates of alexithymia have reported inconsistent results. To integrate previous findings, we conducted a parametric coordinate-based meta-analysis including fifteen neuroimaging studies on emotion processing in alexithymia. During the processing of negative emotional stimuli, alexithymia was associated with a diminished response of the amygdala, suggesting decreased attention to such stimuli. Negative stimuli additionally elicited decreased activation in supplementary motor and premotor brain areas and in the dorsomedial prefrontal cortex, possibly underlying poor empathic abilities and difficulties in emotion regulation associated with alexithymia. Positive stimuli elicited decreased activation in the right insula and precuneus, suggesting reduced emotional awareness in alexithymia regarding positive affect. Independent of valence, higher (presumably compensatory) activation was found in the dorsal anterior cingulate possibly indicating increased cognitive demand. These results suggest valence-specific as well as valence-independent effects of alexithymia on the neural processing of emotions. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P2683
   Aleman A, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P553, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.10.002
   Amodio DM, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P268, DOI 10.1038/nrn1884
   Anderson AK, 2001, NATURE, V411, P305, DOI 10.1038/35077083
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   Bagby R.M., 1997, DISORDERS AFFECT REG, P31
   Bermond Bob, 2006, Cogn Neuropsychiatry, V11, P332, DOI 10.1080/13546800500368607
   Bermond B, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P151, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000193
   Berthoz S, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P961, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.6.961
   Bird G, 2010, BRAIN, V133, P1515, DOI 10.1093/brain/awq060
   Brett M, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V13, pS85
   BUCHANAN DC, 1980, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V34, P248
   Carr L, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P5497, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0935845100
   Costafreda SG, 2012, J NEUROSCI METH, V210, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.jneumeth.2012.07.016
   Craig AD, 2009, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V10, P59, DOI 10.1038/nrn2555
   Critchley HD, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P189, DOI 10.1038/nn1176
   D'Argembeau A, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V40, P398, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.11.025
   Deborde AS, 2008, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V41, P43, DOI 10.1159/000109955
   De Gucht V, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1655, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.06.012
   Diekhof EK, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V58, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.05.073
   Duan XJ, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V52, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.04.021
   Eichmann M, 2008, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V107, P915, DOI 10.2466/PMS.107.3.915-922
   Etkin A, 2011, TRENDS COGN SCI, V15, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2010.11.004
   Fantini-Hauwel C., 2012, SOCIOAFFECTIVE NEURO, V2, P10744
   Gazzola V, 2009, CEREB CORTEX, V19, P1239, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhn181
   Glascher J, 2012, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V109, P14681, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1206608109
   Goerlich KS, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0036951
   Goerlich K.S., 2013, SOCIAL COGNITIVE AFF
   Groenewold NA, 2013, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V37, P152, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2012.11.015
   Grynberg D, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0042429
   Grynberg D, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P845, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.07.013
   Guttman H, 2002, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V43, P448, DOI 10.1053/comp.2002.35905
   Gyurak A, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P400, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.544160
   Habel U, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P206, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.014
   Heinzel A, 2010, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V79, P363, DOI 10.1159/000320121
   HENDRYX MS, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V56, P227, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5602_4
   Hintikka J, 2004, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V45, P340, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2004.06.008
   Hodsoll S, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P346, DOI 10.1037/a0022771
   Honkalampi K, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00083-5
   Jacobs RHAH, 2012, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V36, P2069, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2012.05.011
   John OP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1301, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00298.x
   Kano Michiko, 2013, Biopsychosoc Med, V7, P1, DOI 10.1186/1751-0759-7-1
   Kano M, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1474, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg131
   Kano M, 2007, PAIN, V132, P252, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.01.032
   Karlsson H, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V192, P32, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.034728
   Koch K, 2012, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V50, P958, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2012.02.002
   Kugel H, 2008, NEUROSCI LETT, V435, P40, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2008.02.005
   Lamm C, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V54, P2492, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.10.014
   Lane RD, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P377, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(98)90051-7
   Lane RD, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P834, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00050-4
   Larsen JK, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P533, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00466-X
   Lee BT, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V63, P119, DOI 10.1159/000318086
   Luminet O, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P713, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.09.001
   Luminet O, 1999, J PERS ASSESS, V73, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7303_4
   Lumley MA, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P329, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.329
   Lundh LG, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P361, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.4.361
   Maddock RJ, 1999, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V22, P310, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(98)01374-5
   Mantani T, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P982, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.01.047
   Mattila AK, 2007, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V48, P523, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.48.6.523
   Mattila AK, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P216, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.03.038
   McRae K, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V41, P648, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.02.030
   Meriau K, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V33, P1016, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.07.031
   MOLENBERGHS P, 2012, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V36, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.NEUBIOREV.2011.07.004
   Molenberghs P, 2009, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V33, P975, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2009.03.010
   Moormann Peter, 2008, EMOTION REGULATION C, P27, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-29986-0_3
   Moriguchi Y, 2009, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V30, P2063, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20653
   Moriguchi Y, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P2223, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhl130
   Moriguchi Y, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V32, P1472, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.04.186
   Moriguchi Yoshiya, 2013, Biopsychosoc Med, V7, P8, DOI 10.1186/1751-0759-7-8
   Mueller J, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.02.017
   Mukamel R, 2010, CURR BIOL, V20, P750, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2010.02.045
   Mulert C, 2005, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V56, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2004.10.002
   Noll-Hussong M., 2013, PSYCHOSOM MED, V75, P124
   Ochsner KN, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.03.010
   PARKER JDA, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1105
   Parker JDA, 2008, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V20, P385, DOI 10.1037/a0014262
   Pessoa L, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P11458, DOI 10.1073/pnas.172403899
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00168-9
   Pollatos O, 2012, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V49, P651, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2011.01348.x
   Pollatos O, 2011, BIOL PSYCHOL, V87, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2011.02.016
   Pouga L, 2010, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V31, P1469, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20953
   Radua J, 2012, EUR PSYCHIAT, V27, P605, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2011.04.001
   Reker M, 2010, CORTEX, V46, P658, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2009.05.008
   Rizzolatti G, 2004, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V27, P169, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.27.070203.144230
   Rogers RD, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P594, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.11.012
   Salminen JK, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00053-1
   SIFNEOS PE, 1973, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V22, P255
   Strigo IA, 2013, INT J EAT DISORDER, V46, P23, DOI 10.1002/eat.22045
   Suslow T, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V93, P1003, DOI 10.2466/PR0.93.8.1003-1012
   Suslow T, 2001, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V47, P153
   Swart M, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0005751
   Taylor GJ, 2000, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V45, P134
   Taylor GJ, 1997, DISORDERS AFFECT REG
   Taylor GJ, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P68, DOI 10.1159/000075537
   Taylor SF, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P650, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(02)00051-4
   Terasawa Y, 2013, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V34, P598, DOI 10.1002/hbm.21458
   Tsuchiya N, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P158, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.01.005
   Tzourio-Mazoyer N, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P273, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0978
   Urry HL, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V47, P852, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.05.069
   van 't Wout M, 2007, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V48, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2006.07.003
   Venta Amanda, 2013, Clin Child Psychol Psychiatry, V18, P398, DOI 10.1177/1359104512455815
   Vorst HCM, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P413, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00033-7
   Vuilleumier P, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.10.011
   Wager TD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P513, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8199(03)00078-8
   Wager TD, 2008, NEURON, V59, P1037, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2008.09.006
   Wager TD, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P1679, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.03.052
   Wingbermuhle E, 2012, ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATR, V24, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1601-5215.2011.00613.x
   Yelsma P, 2007, PSYCHOL REP, V100, P575, DOI 10.2466/PRO.100.2.575-584
NR 108
TC 0
BP 1774
EP 1785
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 37
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2013.07.008
GA 251BK
UT WOS:000326902600034
ER

PT J
AU KEARL, MC
AF KEARL, MC
TI COMPARING THE POSITIVE AND NEGATIVE EFFECTS OF OLD-AGE STEREOTYPES UPON
   ELDERLY LIFE SATISFACTION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 TRINITY UNIV,GERONTOL STUDIES PROGRAM,SAN ANTONIO,TX 78284.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 136
EP 136
PY 1980
VL 20
IS 5
GA KM203
UT WOS:A1980KM20300237
ER

PT J
AU Cazelais, S
AF Cazelais, S
TI Several remarks on the reception of pseudoepigraphy: The 'Chaldean
   Oracles'
SO LAVAL THEOLOGIQUE ET PHILOSOPHIQUE
J9 LAVAL THEOL PHILOS
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Laval, Fac Theol & Sci Religieuses, Laval, PQ, Canada.
RP Cazelais, S, Univ Laval, Fac Theol & Sci Religieuses, Laval, PQ, Canada.
ID IAMBLICHUS
AB This paper proposes a hypothesis on the Chaldean Oracles by an approach under the angle of the history of their reception. The objective of the A. is to replace the origin of these oracles in the immediate context of Neoplatonician's spirituality. The hypothesis suggested is illustrated by some verses of Proclus which are brought back to us by his disciple Marinus in his Proclus or on happiness as well as by some literary testimonies on the conception of prayer among Neoplatonicians. The paper finishes on a modern example of reception of the Chaldean Oracles.
CR des Places E., 1971, ORACLES CHALDAIQUES
   Dodds E. R., 1961, HTHR, V54, P263
   GERSH S, 1992, PLATONISM LATE ANTIQ, P131
   Hadot P., 1960, REV ETUDES AUGUSTINI, V6, P205
   Hadot Pierre, 1968, PORPHYRE VICTORINUS
   Hadot Pierre, 1998, ETUDES PHILOS ANCIEN, P341
   JOHNSTON SI, 1989, HEKATE SOTEIRA
   LEWY H, 1978, CHALDAEAN ORALCES TH
   LUNA C, 2000, PROCLUS THEOLOGIE PL, P109
   Majercik Ruth, 1989, CHALDEAN ORACLES
   MEAD GRS, 1908, ECHOES GNOSIS, V8
   PUECH HC, 1972, ENCY PLEIADE, P96
   Saffrey H. D., 1971, PHILOMATHES STUDIES, P227
   Saffrey HD, 2000, REV SCI PHILOS THEOL, V84, P489
   SAFFREY HD, 1981, REV ETUDES AUGUSTINI, V27, P209
   SAFFREY HD, 1969, REV PHILOLOGIE, V43, P59
   SAFFREY HD, 1992, HIST DOCTRINES ANTIQ, V16, P31
   SAFFREY HD, 2001, PROCLUS BONHEUR, pR41
   SAFFREY HD, 1984, REV SCI PHILOS THEOL, V68, P169
   STANLEY T, 1989, CHALDAEAN ORACLES SE
   TAMBRUNKRASKER B, 1995, CORPUS PHILOS MEDII, V7
   TARDIEU M, 1993, FORMATION CANONS SCR, P219
   Van Liefferinge Carine, 1999, KERNOS S
   VANLIEFFERINGE PC, ORACLES CHALDAIQUES
   ZAMBON M, 2003, PORPHYRE MOYEN PLATO
   ZINK O, 1979, SOURCES CHRETIENNES, V262
   1990, RECHERCHES NEOPLATON, P81
   2001, ORACLES MYSTERIES CH
   1984, KOINONIA, V8, P161
NR 29
TC 0
BP 273
EP 289
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 61
IS 2
GA 983CQ
UT WOS:000233209100005
ER

PT J
AU Netzer, N
AF Netzer, Nick
TI Evolution of Time Preferences and Attitudes toward Risk
SO AMERICAN ECONOMIC REVIEW
J9 AM ECON REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Zurich, Socioecon Inst, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Netzer, N, Univ Zurich, Socioecon Inst, Bluemlisalpstr 10, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM nick.netzer@soi.uzh.ch
ID ORBITOFRONTAL CORTEX; DECISION-MAKING; NATURAL-SELECTION; BIOLOGICAL
   BASIS; SELF-CONTROL; UTILITY; UNCERTAINTY; CONSUMPTION; HAPPINESS;
   CHOICE
AB This paper explores a general model of the evolution and adaption of hedonic utility. It is shown that optimal utility will be increasing strong in regions it,here choices have to be made often and decision mistakes have a severe impact on fitness. Several applications tire suggested. In the context of intertemporal preferences, the model offers an evolutionary explanation for the existence of conflicting short- and long-run interests that lead to dynamic inconsistency. Concerning attitudes toward risk, an evolutionary explanation is given for S-shaped value functions that adjust to the decision makers environment. (JEL D81, D83)
CR Ainslie G., 1992, CHOICE TIME, P57
   Bechara A, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P295, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.295
   Bergstrom Theodore C., 1997, 1128 U CAL SANT BARB
   COOPER WS, 1982, J THEOR BIOL, V94, P135, DOI 10.1016/0022-5193(82)90336-8
   Curry PA, 2001, J ECON THEORY, V98, P357, DOI 10.1006/jeth.2000.2719
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Dasgupta P, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P1290, DOI 10.1257/0002828054825637
   ELSTER J, 1985, MATH SOC SCI, V10, P293, DOI 10.1016/0165-4896(85)90056-3
   Frederick S, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P351, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161311
   Fudenberg D, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P1449, DOI 10.1257/aer.96.5.1449
   Gardner EP, 2000, PRINCIPLES NEURAL SC, P411
   Gul F, 2001, ECONOMETRICA, V69, P1403, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00252
   HANSSON I, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P529
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P91
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kringelbach ML, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P691, DOI 10.1038/nrn1747
   Kupfermann I, 2000, PRINCIPLES NEURAL SC, P998
   Laibson D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P443, DOI 10.1162/003355397555253
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   McClure SM, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P503, DOI 10.1126/science.1100907
   Padoa-Schioppa C, 2006, NATURE, V441, P223, DOI 10.1038/nature04676
   Rayo L, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P302, DOI 10.1086/516737
   Rayo L, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P487, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.2.487
   Read D, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P1093
   Read D, 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V19, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1007879411489
   Robson A, 2001, J POLIT ECON, V109, P900, DOI 10.1086/322083
   ROBSON AJ, P BIOL SCI IN PRESS
   Robson AJ, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P496, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.2.496
   Robson AJ, 1996, J ECON THEORY, V68, P397, DOI 10.1006/jeth.1996.0023
   Robson AJ, 2001, J ECON LIT, V39, P11, DOI 10.1257/jel.39.1.11
   ROGERS AR, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P460
   Samuelson L, 2004, ECONOMETRICA, V72, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2004.00479.x
   SCHELLING TC, 1984, AM ECON REV, V74, P1
   SHEFRIN HM, 1988, ECON INQ, V26, P609
   Sozou PD, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P2015, DOI 10.1098/rspb.1998.0534
   Strotz RH, 1955, REV ECON STUD, V23, P165, DOI 10.2307/2295722
   Thaler RH, 1999, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V12, P183, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199909)12:3<183::AID-BDM318>3.0.CO;2-F
   THALER RH, 1981, J POLIT ECON, V89, P392, DOI 10.1086/260971
   Tom SM, 2007, SCIENCE, V315, P515, DOI 10.1126/science.1134239
   TVERSKY A, 1992, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V5, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00122574
   WINSTON GC, 1980, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V1, P295, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(80)90009-8
   WRIGHT SEWALL, 1932, PROC SIXTH INTERNAT CONGR GENETICS ITHACA NEW YORK, V1, P356
NR 42
TC 10
BP 937
EP 955
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 99
IS 3
DI 10.1257/aer.99.3.937
GA 465YG
UT WOS:000267626000015
ER

PT J
AU Klingsieck, KB
   Fries, S
   Horz, C
   Hofer, M
AF Klingsieck, Katrin B.
   Fries, Stefan
   Horz, Claudia
   Hofer, Manfred
TI Procrastination in a distance university setting
SO DISTANCE EDUCATION
J9 DISTANCE EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Klingsieck, Katrin B.] Univ Gesamthsch Paderborn, Psychol Dept, Paderborn, Germany.
   [Fries, Stefan] Univ Bielefeld, Psychol Dept, D-33615 Bielefeld, Germany.
   [Horz, Claudia] PA Consulting Grp, Frankfurt, Germany.
   [Hofer, Manfred] Univ Mannheim, Psychol Dept, Mannheim, Germany.
RP Klingsieck, KB, Univ Gesamthsch Paderborn, Psychol Dept, Paderborn, Germany.
EM katrin.klingsieck@uni-paderborn.de
DE procrastination; self-regulation; distance learning; distance education;
   academic success; learning strategies
ID ACADEMIC PROCRASTINATION; PERFORMANCE; SATISFACTION; PERSPECTIVE;
   STRATEGIES; STUDENTS; STRESS; SCALE
AB Procrastination, putting off until tomorrow what should have been done today, is a self-regulation failure that is widespread among students. Although plenty of research has emerged regarding academic procrastination, hardly any research endeavor regarding procrastination in distance university settings exists. This lack of research is even more astonishing when considering that the demands on self-regulation are higher in distance education settings than in traditional university settings. The present (questionnaire) study was intended to shed light on procrastination in an actual distance university setting by exploring its relationship to grades, learning strategies (e.g., cognitive, meta-cognitive strategies), and life satisfaction in students from a distance university in comparison to students from a traditional university.
CR Barnard-Brak L, 2010, INT REV RES OPEN DIS, V11, P61
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bothma F., 2004, S AFRICAN J ED, V24, P141
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Corkin DM, 2011, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V21, P602, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2011.07.005
   Deimann M, 2010, INT REV RES OPEN DIS, V11, P1
   Deniz ME, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P1161, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.9.1161
   Dewitte S, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, P469, DOI 10.1002/per.461
   Dewitte S, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P121
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dietz F, 2007, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V77, P893, DOI 10.1348/000709906X169076
   Dillon C, 2003, HDB DISTANCE ED, P234
   Edwards A. L., 1957, SOCIAL DESIRABILITY
   Elvers GC, 2003, TEACH PSYCHOL, V30, P159, DOI 10.1207/S15328023TOP3002_13
   Ferrari J. R., 1998, ENCY MENTAL HLTH, V3, P281
   Ferrari J. R., 2004, COUNSELING PROCRASTI
   FERRARI JR, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P25, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90171-X
   Ferrari JR, 1995, PROCRASTINATION TASK
   FERRARI JR, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V68, P455, DOI 10.2466/PR0.68.2.455-458
   Garrison DR, 2003, HANDBOOK OF DISTANCE EDUCATION, P161
   Guay F., 2000, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V15, P267
   Holmberg B., 1995, THEORY PRACTICE DIST
   Howell AJ, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P167, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.11.017
   Klingsieck K. B., J COLL STUD IN PRESS
   Klingsieck KB, 2012, DIAGNOSTICA, V58, P182, DOI 10.1026/0012-1924/a000060
   Lay C., 1993, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V8, P647
   LAY CH, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P474, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90127-3
   Lynch R., 2004, INT REV RES OPEN DIS, V5, P1
   Mensink D., 2000, J COLL READING LEARN, V30, P120
   Michinov N, 2011, COMPUT EDUC, V56, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2010.07.025
   Muraven M, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P446
   PINTRICH PR, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P801, DOI 10.1177/0013164493053003024
   Pychyl T A., 2000, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V15, P239
   Rabin LA, 2011, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V33, P344, DOI 10.1080/13803395.2010.518597
   ROTHBLUM ED, 1986, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V33, P387, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.33.4.387
   Schiefele U., 1994, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V15, P185
   Schouwenburg H. C., 2004, COUNSELING PROCRASTI, P29
   Schouwenburg H. C., 2004, COUNSELING PROCRASTI, P3, DOI 10.1037/10808-001
   Schouwenburg HC, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00034-9
   Simpson WK, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P906, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.013
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   SOLOMON LJ, 1984, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V31, P503, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.31.4.503
   Steel P, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P65, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.65
   Tice DM, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P454, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00460.x
   Tuckman BW, 2007, COMPUT EDUC, V49, P414, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2005.10.002
   Tuckman BW, 2005, PSYCHOL REP, V96, P1015, DOI 10.2466/pr0.96.3c.1015-1021
   van Eerde W, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1401, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00358-6
   Watson DC, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00019-2
   Wilkinson T. W., 1991, OPEN LEARNING, V6, P32, DOI DOI 10.1080/0268051910060305
   Wolters CA, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.1.179
NR 50
TC 0
BP 295
EP 310
PY 2012
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.1080/01587919.2012.723165
GA 034SW
UT WOS:000310894200002
ER

PT J
AU Veenhoven, R
AF Veenhoven, R
TI Quality-of-life in individualistic society
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Erasmus Univ, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Veenhoven, R, Erasmus Univ, POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
ID HAPPINESS; NATIONS
AB In the process of modernization, western societies became more individualistic. Ever since there have been claims that this development will create an unlivable society. Humans would need a Gemeinschaft and would wither in Gesellschaft. This classic idea lives in present day 'communitarism' and inspires pleas for the strengthening of moral bonds and preserving the welfare state. This paper reports an empirical test of the claim that quality-of-life is poor in individualized society. It compares 43 nations in the early 1990's. Individualization is measured by three aspects: 1) moral appreciation of individualism, 2) opportunity to choose, and 3) capability to choose. Next overall individualization is measured by means of an expert-estimate. Quality-of-life in nations is measured by the citizen's subjective appreciation of life as assessed in representative surveys.
   The data show a clear positive relationship, the more individualized the nation, the more citizens enjoy their life. This suggests that the benefits of individualization are greater than its costs. Inspection of the scattergrams shows a linear relationship. There is no pattern of diminishing returns. This indicates that individualization has not yet passed its optimum. The relationship appears to be contingent to level of education and economic prosperity. Positive correlations appear only among the most knowledgeable and prosperous nations. This suggests that the misgivings about individualization apply more to the past than to the future.
CR BAY C, 1965, STRUCTURE FREEDOM
   Blokland Hans Theodorus, 1997, FREEDOM CULTURE W SO
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DEJONG MJ, 1997, GIFT SOC
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DRAGUNS JG, 1990, CROSS CULTURAL PERSP
   Durkheim E., 1893, DIVISION TRAVAIL SOC
   Edgerton Robert B., 1992, SICK SOC CHALLENGING
   Etzioni A., 1993, SPIRIT COMMUNITY REI
   FISHER C, 1973, SOC FORCES, V52, P22
   French Jr J. R. P., 1974, COPING ADAPTATION
   Freud S., 1930, CIVILIZATION ITS DIS
   GASTRIL RD, 1987, FREEDOM WORLD POLITI
   GWARTNEY J, 1995, EC FREEDOM WORLD 197
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Hofstede GH, 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   INKELES A, 1960, AM J SOCIOL, V66, P1, DOI 10.1086/222819
   INKELES A, 1993, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V34, P1, DOI 10.1177/002071529303400101
   *INT CONS POL SCI, WORLD VALUES STUDY, V2
   Jenkins J.H., 1991, PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS
   KARANTNYCKY AC, 1995, FREEDOM WORLD 1994 1
   LANE RE, 1994, CRIT REV, V8, P521
   Maryanski Alexandra, 1992, SOCIAL CAGE HUMAN NA
   MASTEKAASA A, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00300450
   Naroll Raoul, 1983, MORAL ORDER INTRO HU
   Phillips D.L., 1993, LOOKING BACKWARD CRI
   Saris W.E, 1996, COMP STUDY SATISFACT
   Schwartz Shalom H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   SELIGMAN M, 1988, APA MONITOR, V19, P18
   STRAVER C, 1994, HUWELIJKSE LOGICA
   TRIANDIS HC, 1990, CROSS CULTURAL PERSP
   United Nations Development Programme (UNDP), 1995, HUM DEV REP 1995
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1996, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, CHANGING VALUES ATTI, P4
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VEENHOVEN R, 1989, HARMFUL HAPPINESS CO
   VEENHOVEN R, 1993, RISBO SERIES STUDIES, V2
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   WALDRON I, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P419, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90050-8
   Waterman A. S., 1984, PSYCHOL INDIVIDUALIS
NR 42
TC 65
BP 157
EP 186
PY 1999
PD OCT
VL 48
IS 2
GA 223RH
UT WOS:000081853700002
ER

PT J
AU Mack, DE
   Wilson, PM
   Gunnell, KE
   Gilchrist, JD
   Kowalski, KC
   Crocker, PRE
AF Mack, Diane E.
   Wilson, Philip M.
   Gunnell, Katie E.
   Gilchrist, Jenna D.
   Kowalski, Kent C.
   Crocker, Peter R. E.
TI Health-Enhancing Physical Activity: Associations with Markers of
   Well-Being
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-HEALTH AND WELL BEING
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mack, Diane E.] Brock Univ, Dept Kinesiol, Behav Hlth Sci Res Lab, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
   [Gunnell, Katie E.; Crocker, Peter R. E.] Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   [Kowalski, Kent C.] Univ Saskatchewan, Saskatoon, SK S7N 0W0, Canada.
RP Mack, DE, Brock Univ, Dept Kinesiol, Behav Hlth Sci Res Lab, 500 Glenridge Ave, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
EM dmack@brocku.ca
DE health-enhancing physical activity; self-determination theory;
   well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DETERMINATION THEORY PERSPECTIVE; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   NEED-SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MULTIPLE-SCLEROSIS; EXERCISE;
   HAPPINESS; MOTIVATION; ADOLESCENTS; POPULATION
AB Background: The association between health-enhancing physical activity (HEPA) and well-being was investigated across a cross-sectional (Study 1; N = 243) and a longitudinal, two-wave (Study 2; N = 198) design. Study 2 further examined the role played by fulfilling basic psychological needs in terms of understanding the mechanisms via which HEPA is associated with wellbeing. Methods: Women enrolled in undergraduate courses were surveyed. Results: In general, greater HEPA was associated with greater well-being (Study 1; rs ranged from .03 to .25). Change score analyses revealed that increased HEPA positively predicted well-being (Study 2; R-adj(2) = 0.03 to 0.15) with psychological need fulfilment underpinning this relationship. Conclusions: Collectively these findings indicate that increased engagement in health-enhancing physical activity represents one factor associated with greater wellbeing. Continued investigation of basic psychological need fulfilment as one mechanism underpinning the HEPA-well-being relationship appears justified.
CR Abbott RA, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-76
   Abbott RA, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P357, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9506-x
   Acevedo E., 2006, PSYCHOBIOLOGY PHYS A
   Ainsworth B. E., 2000, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V32, P498
   Barbour KA, 2007, J CARDIOPULM REHABIL, V27, P359, DOI 10.1097/01.HCR.0000300262.69645.95
   Bauman AE, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V23, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00469-5
   Bize R, 2007, PREV MED, V45, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2007.07.017
   Bouchard C, 2007, PHYS ACTIVITY HLTH
   Brassai L, 2011, INT J BEHAV MED, V18, P44, DOI 10.1007/s12529-010-9089-6
   Breslow L, 2006, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V96, P17, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.055970
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Caspersen CJ, 2000, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V32, P1601
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Conn VS, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V39, P128, DOI 10.1007/s12160-010-9172-x
   Courneya KS, 2011, PREV MED, V52, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2010.10.014
   Crocker L., 1986, INTRO CLASSICAL MODE
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   Deci E, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI
   DeNeve C.M., 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P257
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ekkekakis P., 2009, OLYMPIC TXB SCI SPOR, P251
   Ferguson L. J., RES Q EXERC IN PRESS
   Fox K. R., 2008, ADV SPORT PSYCHOL, P49
   Friedman EM, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P305, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.3.305
   Gagne M., 2007, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION, P243
   Gallagher MW, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1025, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00573.x
   Gillison FB, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P1700, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.02.028
   Glass G.V., 1996, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   Gunnell KE, 2011, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V82, P794
   Hawthorne G, 2005, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V39, P583, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2005.01630.x
   Health Canada, 2011, CAN GUID BOD WEIGHT
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Hurkmans EJ, 2010, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V62, P371, DOI 10.1002/acr.20106
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kimiecik J, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P769, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9226-6
   Kobau R., 2009, ISQOLS C MEAS GOALS
   Kobau R, 2010, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V2, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01035.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   McAuley E, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P88, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181c68157
   McDonough MH, 2007, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V29, P645
   Miquelon P, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P241, DOI 10.1037/a0012759
   Motl RW, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P682, DOI 10.1037/a0015985
   Oztekin C, 2009, ADOLESCENCE, V44, P421
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Pedhazur E. J., 1991, MEASUREMENT DESIGN A
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Reed J, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.11.003
   Reinboth M, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P297, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000040156.81924.b8
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   Ryff C.D., 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1102
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P127
   Sheldon KM, 2002, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P25, DOI 10.1348/014466602165036
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Vitterso J, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9447-4
   Wang YJ, 2010, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V56, P1140, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2010.05.035
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Wendel-Vos C. G., 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P667
   Wendel-Vos C. G. W., 2003, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V56, P1163
   Wilson P. M., 2008, SPORT EXERCISE PSYCH, P361
   Wilson P. M., 2009, HELLENIC J PSYCHOL, V6, P183
   Wilson PM, 2006, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V28, P231
   Wilson PM, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P250, DOI 10.1037/a0012762
   Winter MM, 2008, AM J CARDIOL, V102, P1258, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2008.06.053
NR 70
TC 2
BP 127
EP 150
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 4
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2012.01065.x
GA 061UG
UT WOS:000312873300001
ER

PT J
AU MAGUIRE, GH
AF MAGUIRE, GH
TI AN EXPLORATORY-STUDY OF THE RELATIONSHIP OF VALUED ACTIVITIES TO THE
   LIFE SATISFACTION OF ELDERLY PERSONS
SO OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY JOURNAL OF RESEARCH
J9 OCCUP THER J RES
LA English
DT Article
RP MAGUIRE, GH, HOWARD UNIV,COLL ALLIED HLTH SCI,DEPT OCCUPAT THERAPY,WASHINGTON,DC 20059, USA.
CR ATCHLEY RC, 1975, UNPUB
   Crano W.D., 1973, PRINCIPLES RES SOCIA
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   CUMMING E, 1975, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V6, P187, DOI 10.2190/E1NP-0QE8-L3L7-T551
   DOWD JJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P584
   EDWARDS J, 1973, J GERONTOLOGY, V281, P497
   Gubrium J.F., 1973, MYTH GOLDEN YEARS SO
   HAVENS BJ, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P201
   HAVIGHUR.RJ, 1969, HUM DEV, V12, P34
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1961, GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P8
   INCANI AG, 1975, COORDINATED ACTIVITY
   Lambing M L, 1972, Gerontologist, V12, P363
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   PALMORE EB, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P259
   PFEIFFER E, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P187
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 17
TC 10
BP 164
EP 172
PY 1983
VL 3
IS 3
GA RD379
UT WOS:A1983RD37900003
ER

PT J
AU Kobau, R
   Luncheon, C
   Zack, MM
   Shegog, R
   Price, PH
AF Kobau, Rosemarie
   Luncheon, Cecily
   Zack, Matthew M.
   Shegog, Ross
   Price, Patricia H.
TI Satisfaction with life domains in people with epilepsy
SO EPILEPSY & BEHAVIOR
J9 EPILEPSY BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kobau, Rosemarie] Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Epilepsy Program, Arthrit Epilepsy & Well Being Branch, Div Populat Hlth, Atlanta, GA 30341 USA.
   [Shegog, Ross] UT Sch Publ Hlth, Ctr Hlth Promot & Prevent Res, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
RP Kobau, R, Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Epilepsy Program, Arthrit Epilepsy & Well Being Branch, Div Populat Hlth, 4770 Buford Highway NE,MSK-51, Atlanta, GA 30341 USA.
EM rkobau@cdc.gov
DE Quality of life; Well-being; Population surveillance; Epilepsy
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SELF-REPORTED EPILEPSY; HEALTH INTERVIEW SURVEY; ACTIVE
   EPILEPSY; SOCIAL SUPPORT; FOLLOW-UP; ADULTS; ASSOCIATIONS; PREVALENCE;
   VALIDATION
AB While commonly used quality-of-life instruments assess perceived epilepsy-associated limitations in life domains and formally document patient concerns, less is known of community-dwelling adults with epilepsy about their satisfaction with broader life domains, such as satisfaction with housing, education, neighborhood, ability to help others, and achievement of goals. The purpose of this study was to examine satisfaction with life domains in a representative sample of community-dwelling adults with self-reported epilepsy from the 2008 HealthStyles survey. Following adjustment for sex, age group, race/ethnicity, education, and income, people with epilepsy were more likely to report frustration in the domains of achievement (e. g., dissatisfaction with education and life goals), compromised social interactions (dissatisfaction with family life, friends, and social life), and compromised physical capability (dissatisfaction with health and energy level). Life satisfaction and other well-being domains can supplement health indicators to guide treatment and program services for people with epilepsy to maximize their well-being. Published by Elsevier Inc.
CR Amir M, 1999, EPILEPSIA, V40, P216, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1999.tb02078.x
   Aragon-Logan ED, 2012, P SURV RES METH SECT
   Braveman P, 2011, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V32, P381, DOI 10.1146/annurev-publhealth-031210-101218
   Bray I, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P333, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0049-z
   Brooks DR, 2012, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V23, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2011.11.002
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2008, MORBIDITY MORTALITY, V57, P1
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2005, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V54, P1080
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention. Epilepsy program, 2012, EP PROGR INT YOU AR
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention. Epilepsy program, 2012, EP PROGR INT SEIZ YO
   COLLINGS JA, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P165, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90058-Z
   COLLINGS JA, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1579, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00328-Q
   Cramer JA, 1998, EPILEPSIA, V39, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1998.tb01278.x
   Cumming G, 2009, STAT MED, V28, P205, DOI 10.1002/sim.3471
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Department of Vermont Health Access, 2012, INT VERM BLUEPR HLTH
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2011, HLTH WELL BEING, V3, P1
   Diener E, SOC INDIC RES
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   Elliott JO, 2011, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V20, P533, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2011.01.013
   Ellis N, 2000, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V9, P22, DOI 10.1053/seiz.1999.0353
   Epilepsy Foundation, 2003, IND ED PLAN ROADM SP, P14
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Gable SL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P904, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.904
   Gilliam F, 1997, EPILEPSIA, V38, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1997.tb01102.x
   Haybron DM, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P17
   Hermann B, 2009, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V15, pS11, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2009.03.029
   HERMANN BP, 1992, J EPILEPSY, V5, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6974(05)80134-3
   Kobau R, 2007, EPILEPSIA, V48, P1904, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2007.01161.x
   Kobau R, 2006, EPILEPSIA, V47, P1915, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2006.00612.x
   Kobau R, 2010, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V46, P164, DOI 10.1007/s10597-009-9191-x
   Kobau R, 2006, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V8, P552, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2006.01.008
   Kobau R, 2010, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V2, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01035.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2005, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V5, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-5-4
   Leidy NK, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V53, P162
   Livneh H, 2001, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V2, P533, DOI 10.1006/ebeh.2001.0284
   Martin R, 2005, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V7, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.yehbeh.2005.05.003
   Meador KJ, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, pS21
   Moore JL, 2009, EPILEPSIA, V50, P1077, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2008.01996.x
   Nesse R, 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P3
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Pollard W. E., 2002, AM STAT ASS 2002 P S, P2720
   Strine TW, 2008, J COMMUN HEALTH, V33, P40, DOI 10.1007/s10900-007-9066-4
   Thompson AW, 2012, PREV CHRONIC DIS, V9
   Thompson Alexander W, 2012, Prev Chronic Dis, V9, pE60
NR 47
TC 1
BP 546
EP 551
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 25
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2012.09.013
GA 046SH
UT WOS:000311784200014
ER

PT J
AU Fortmann, AL
   Rutledge, T
   McCulloch, RC
   Shivpuri, S
   Nisenzon, AN
   Muse, J
AF Fortmann, A. L.
   Rutledge, T.
   McCulloch, R. Corey
   Shivpuri, S.
   Nisenzon, A. N.
   Muse, J.
TI Satisfaction with life among veterans with spinal cord injuries
   completing multidisciplinary rehabilitation
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fortmann, A. L.; Shivpuri, S.] Univ Calif San Diego, San Diego State Univ, Joint Doctoral Program Clin Psychol, San Diego, CA 92123 USA.
   [Rutledge, T.; McCulloch, R. Corey; Nisenzon, A. N.; Muse, J.] VA San Diego Healthcare Syst, San Diego, CA USA.
   [Rutledge, T.; McCulloch, R. Corey; Muse, J.] Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, San Diego, CA 92123 USA.
RP Fortmann, AL, Univ Calif San Diego, San Diego State Univ, Joint Doctoral Program Clin Psychol, 9245 Sky Pk Court 105, San Diego, CA 92123 USA.
EM abrewer@projects.sdsu.edu
DE spinal cord injury; veterans; rehabilitation; quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; OUTCOMES; PARTICIPATION; METAANALYSIS; DISABILITY
AB Study Design: This is a single-group, retrospective study.
   Objectives: The objective of this study was to understand the factors contributing to satisfaction with life (SWL) among veterans with a spinal cord injury (SCI) completing rehabilitation.
   Setting: This study was conducted at Veterans Administration Medical Center, San Diego.
   Methods Between 1998 and 2010, N = 118 Veterans participated in a Commission on Accreditation of Rehabilitation Facilities (CARF)-accredited rehabilitation program after a new SCI. Pre-rehabilitation measures of impairment at the organ/body level, activity limitation at the person level and participation restriction at the societal level were used to predict Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS) scores upon discharge.
   Results: Although overall mean SWLS admission and discharge scores were not significantly different (P>0.10), individual change in SWLS scores during rehabilitation was notable, ranging from a 17-point improvement to a 22-point decline across veterans (mean Delta - + 1.18, s.d. - 6.04). Veterans who exhibited less activity limitation (higher cognitive functioning, r=0.31, P<0.01) and less participation restriction (greater social integration, r=0.21, P<0.05; a trend toward greater economic sufficiency, r=0.16, P<0.10) at baseline had higher SWLS scores after rehabilitation. When these factors were entered together into a single regression model, only cognitive functioning remained statistically significant (P<0.05).
   Conclusion: Findings highlight potential targets for interventions, aiming to improve SWL post SCI among US veterans. In addition to directly targeting SWL with psychosocial interventions, results suggest that rehabilitation settings should continue and/or expand upon programs targeting cognitive functioning (activity limitation) and social integration (participation restriction). Nevertheless, additional research is warranted to identify the biopsychosocial factors most reliably associated with SWL and/or other aspects of quality of life.
CR Anderson K, 2008, J SPINAL CORD MED, V31, P133
   Bendixen RM, 2009, TELEMED J E-HEALTH, V15, P31, DOI 10.1089/tmj.2008.0046
   Cohen ME, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, pS21, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.20620
   Diener E., UND SCORES SAT LIF S
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Dorstyn DS, 2011, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V56, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0022249
   Hill MR, 2010, SPINAL CORD, V48, P438, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.164
   Martz E, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1182, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.11.036
   Mehta S, 2011, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V56, P15, DOI 10.1037/a0022743
   Mellick D, 2000, CRAIG HANDICAP ASSES
   Pollard C, 2007, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P347, DOI 10.1348/135910707X197046
   Ravenek KE, 2012, DISABIL HEALTH J, V5, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.dhjo.2012.05.005
   Ruff RL, 2007, J REHABIL RES DEV, V44, P1, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2005.10.0168
   Smith BM, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P507, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.2
   Uniform Data Set For Medical Rehabilitation, 1996, GUID US UN DAT SET M
   US Department of Veterans Affairs Office of Public Affairs, 2009, FACT SHEET VA SPIN C
   Whiteneck G, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1793, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.024
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   World Health Organization, 2002, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 22
TC 0
BP 482
EP 486
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 51
IS 6
DI 10.1038/sc.2012.172
GA 161WN
UT WOS:000320224100011
ER

PT J
AU George, JM
AF George, JM
TI Emotions and leadership: The role of emotional intelligence
SO HUMAN RELATIONS
J9 HUM RELAT
LA English
DT Review
C1 Rice Univ, Jesse H Jones Grad Sch Management, Houston, TX 77251 USA.
RP George, JM, Rice Univ, Jesse H Jones Grad Sch Management, Houston, TX 77251 USA.
DE affect; emotion; emotional intelligence; leadership; mood
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL INTELLIGENCE; INFORMATION ACQUISITION;
   ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; CONSTRUCTIVE THINKING; FEELING GOOD; MOOD;
   EXPRESSION; CONFLICT; MEMORY
AB This paper suggests that feelings (moods and emotions) play a central role in the leadership process. More specifically it is proposed that emotional intelligence, the ability to understand and manage moods and emotions in the self and others, contributes to effective leadership in organizations. Four major aspects of emotional intelligence, the appraisal and expression of emotion, the use of emotion to enhance cognitive processes and decision making, knowledge about emotions, and management of emotions, are described. Then, I propose how emotional intelligence contributes to effective leadership by focusing on five essential elements of leader effectiveness: development of collective goals and objectives; instilling in others an appreciation of the importance of work activities; generating and maintaining enthusiasm, confidence, optimism, cooperation,and trust; encouraging flexibility in decision making and change; and establishing and maintaining a meaningful identity for an organization.
CR ALBROW M, 1992, ORGAN STUD, V13, P313, DOI 10.1177/017084069201300301
   ALVESSON M, 1992, ORGAN STUD, V13, P185, DOI 10.1177/017084069201300202
   APFEL RJ, 1979, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V32, P180
   ARONSON E, 1965, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P156, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(65)90043-0
   ASHFORTH BE, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P97, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800201
   Bass B. M., 1990, BASS STOGDILLS HDB L
   BATSON CD, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60412-8
   Bower G. H., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P31
   Bower G. H., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P291
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Buck R., 1984, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO
   BUCK R, 1979, SKILL NONVERBAL COMM, P140
   CAMPBELL RJ, 1971, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V18, P407, DOI 10.1037/h0031492
   CLARK MS, 1983, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V46, P31, DOI 10.2307/3033658
   Clore G. L., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P107
   Conger J. A., 1998, CHARISMATIC LEADERSH
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P181, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.2.181
   Damasio A., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Ekman P, 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES, P169
   EMMONS RA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.947
   Epstein S., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P165
   EPSTEIN S, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P332, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.2.332
   Fiedler Klaus, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P83
   FIELDER FE, 1994, KEY REV MANAGERIAL P, P97
   Fineman S., 1993, EMOTION ORG
   FORD ME, 1983, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V75, P196, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.75.2.196
   FORGAS JP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.56
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   FORGAS JP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P863, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.5.863
   FORGAS JP, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P497, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90040-4
   FORGAS JP, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P59, DOI 10.1177/0146167293191007
   FORGAS JP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P809, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.4.809
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P333, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.39.2.333
   FRIGDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349
   Gardner WL, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P32, DOI 10.2307/259098
   George J. M., 1996, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, P145
   George JM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P75
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P698, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.6.698
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   GEORGE JM, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P778, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01775.x
   Gerstner CR, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P827, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.6.827
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   GRAEN GB, 1995, LEADERSHIP QUART, V6, P219, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(95)90036-5
   HARRIS SG, 1986, ACAD MANAGE J, V29, P5, DOI 10.2307/255857
   Hochschild A., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   House R. J., 1995, CHANGING NATURE WORK, P411
   ILGEN DR, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P327
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P58, DOI 10.2307/3033676
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.3.385
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   ISENBERG DJ, 1984, HARVARD BUSINESS NOV, P81
   Jones GR, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P531, DOI 10.2307/259293
   Kanter R. M., 1983, CHANGE MASTERS
   KATZ IM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P513, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.513
   KATZ L, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P789, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.5.789
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF01173005
   KESSLER RC, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P531, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.36.020185.002531
   KING LA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P864, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.864
   KING LA, 1991, EUR J PERSONALITY, V5, P131, DOI 10.1002/per.2410050206
   Kirkpatrick S.A., 1991, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V5, P48
   KRYSTAL JH, 1986, PSYCHOSOM MED, V48, P84
   Legree PJ, 1995, INTELLIGENCE, V21, P247, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(95)90016-0
   LEVENTHAL H, 1986, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V37, P565, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.37.020186.003025
   Lindholm C, 1990, CHARISMA
   Locke E. A., 1991, ESSENCE LEADERSHIP
   Mandler G., 1975, MIND EMOTION
   Mayer J. D., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P258
   MAYER JD, 1993, INTELLIGENCE, V17, P433, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(93)90010-3
   MAYER JD, IN PRESS HDB HUMAN I
   Mayer JD, 1996, INTELLIGENCE, V22, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(96)90011-2
   Mayer J.D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   MAYER JD, 1986, ADV COGNITIVE SCI, V1, P290
   MAYER JD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P772, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_29
   MAYER JD, 1995, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V4, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80058-7
   MAYER JD, 1997, UNPUB MULTIFACTOR EM
   MAYER JD, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.100
   MCCALL MW, 1985, WHATEVER IT TAKES DE
   Megerian L. E., 1997, J LEADERSHIP STUDIES, V3, P31
   MEHRABIA.A, 1972, J PERS, V40, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1972.tb00078.x
   MEINDL JR, 1990, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P159
   Meindl J.R., 1993, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG A, P89
   MEINDL JR, 1985, ADMIN SCI QUART, V30, P78, DOI 10.2307/2392813
   Mintzberg H., 1973, NATURE MANAGERIAL WO
   MISCHEL W, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P204
   Morris W. N., 1989, MOOD FRAME MIND
   MORRIS WN, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF01001412
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   RAFAELI A, 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P1
   RAFAELI A, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P23, DOI 10.2307/257991
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   ROSENHAN DL, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.5.899
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   Salovey P., 1994, PERSONALITY INTELLIG, P303
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   Sifneos P., 1972, SHORT TERM PSYCHOTHE
   Sifneos P. E., 1973, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V22, P225
   Simon H. A., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P333
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   SINGER JA, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P211, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90060-8
   STERNBERG RJ, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P168, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.2.168
   TAYLOR GJ, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P725
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   THAYERSINGER M, 1977, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V28, P13
   THOITS PA, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P416, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.416
   Trice H., 1993, CULTURES WORK ORG
   VANMAANEN J, 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P43
   WALKER RE, 1973, PSYCHOL REP, V33, P839
   WASIELEWSKI PL, 1985, SYMB INTERACT, V8, P207, DOI 10.1525/si.1985.8.2.207
   WISPE L, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P314, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.314
   WONG CMT, 1995, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V87, P117, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.87.1.117
   Yukl G., 1992, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3, P147
   Yukl G., 1998, LEADERSHIP ORG
NR 130
TC 274
BP 1027
EP 1055
PY 2000
PD AUG
VL 53
IS 8
GA 354UD
UT WOS:000089347300001
ER

PT J
AU ABBEY, A
   ANDREWS, FM
   HALMAN, LJ
AF ABBEY, A
   ANDREWS, FM
   HALMAN, LJ
TI INFERTILITY AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING - THE MEDIATING ROLES OF
   SELF-ESTEEM, INTERNAL CONTROL, AND INTERPERSONAL CONFLICT
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MICHIGAN,INST SOCIAL RES,ANN ARBOR,MI 48106.
   UNIV MICHIGAN,SCH PUBL HLTH,ANN ARBOR,MI 48106.
RP ABBEY, A, WAYNE STATE UNIV,DEPT COMMUNITY MED,4201 ST ANTOINE,DETROIT,MI 48201, USA.
ID INVOLUNTARY CHILDLESSNESS; LIFE EVENTS; STRESS; PERCEPTIONS; IMPACT
AB Infertility is a major negative life event which has deleterious effects on women's and men's subjective well-being. The relationships between self-esteem, perceived control, interpersonal conflict between spouses, global and intimacy life quality, and the stress produced by infertility were examined in a study of 185 married infertile couples. The results of structural equation modeling indicated that fertility problem stress had indirect negative effects on life quality via its mediating effects on self-esteem, internal control, and interpersonal conflict. The implications of these results for future research are discussed.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V6, P111, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0602_2
   ABBEY A, 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V15, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1991.tb00798.x
   ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   ABBEY A, 1991, PERSPECTIVES STRESS, P61
   ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   AFFLECK G, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P273, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.273
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS LB, 1984, NEW CONCEPTIONS
   AVISON WR, 1988, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V29, P253, DOI 10.2307/2137036
   BENSON RG, 1983, HDB OBSTETRICS GYNEC
   BENTLER PM, 1989, EOS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Blascovich J., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P115
   COLLINS JA, 1984, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V148, P527
   FIORE J, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00894057
   FREEMAN EW, 1983, FERTIL STERIL, V40, P195
   Goldberger L., 1982, HDB STRESS
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00319311
   HENSHAW SK, 1987, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V19, P180, DOI 10.2307/2135170
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P909, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.909
   KEYE WR, 1984, CLIN OBSTET GYNECOL, V27, P760, DOI 10.1097/00003081-198409000-00024
   KIRK HD, 1963, FERTIL STERIL, V14, P310
   KRAFT AD, 1980, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V50, P618
   Langer E., 1983, PSYCHOL CONTROL
   MAHLSTEDT PP, 1985, FERTIL STERIL, V43, P335
   MATTHEWS R, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P641, DOI 10.2307/352050
   McCormick T M, 1980, JOGN Nurs, V9, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.1980.tb02777.x
   McGrade JJ, 1981, INFERTILITY, V4, P7
   MIALL CE, 1985, DEVIANT BEHAV, V6, P383
   MOSHER WD, 1990, ADV DATA, V192
   NEWTON CR, 1990, FERTIL STERIL, V54, P879
   PAULSON JD, 1988, FERTIL STERIL, V49, P258
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   PICKERSGILL MJ, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P169, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90009-G
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SEIBEL MM, 1982, FERTIL STERIL, V37, P137
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   TENNEN H, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P72, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.72
   WRIGHT J, 1991, FERTIL STERIL, V55, P100
NR 39
TC 36
BP 408
EP 417
PY 1992
PD MAY
VL 54
IS 2
DI 10.2307/353072
GA HV709
UT WOS:A1992HV70900016
ER

PT J
AU de Montis, IA
   Brune, M
   Fresan, A
   Font, VO
   Villanueva, J
   Saracco, R
   Munoz-Delgado, J
AF Arango de Montis, Ivan
   Bruene, Martin
   Fresan, Ana
   Ortega Font, Vida
   Villanueva, Javier
   Saracco, Ricardo
   Munoz-Delgado, Jairo
TI Recognition of facial expression of the emotions and their relation to
   attachment styles and psychiatric symptoms. Preliminary study on
   Psychiatric Residents
SO SALUD MENTAL
J9 SALUD MENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bruene, Martin] Ruhr Univ Bochum, Univ Hosp, Bochum, Germany.
   [Munoz-Delgado, Jairo] Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Fac Psicol, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
RP Munoz-Delgado, J, Inst Nacl Psiquiatria Ramon de la Fuente Muniz, Direcc Neurociencias, Lab Cronoecol & Etol Humana, Calz Mexico Xochimilco 101, Mexico City 14370, DF, Mexico.
EM munozd@imp.edu.mx
DE Emotion recognition; nonverbal behavior; psychiatric training; medical
   education
ID SCHIZOPHRENIA; PSYCHOTHERAPY; INTERVIEWS; BEHAVIOR; SMILE; MOOD
AB Facial expressions of emotion reveal complex mental states that have physiological correlates and signal internal states such as distress to others and are thus crucial in social interactions. In this preliminary study, we therefore sought to examine the link between current psychiatric symptoms and attachment styles in psychiatry residents and their ability to correctly identify facial expressions of emotions. Specifically, we hypothesized that greater current psychiatric symptoms and insecure attachment would be related to difficulties in deciphering facial expressions of negative emotions. A total of 56 Psychiatry residents were included in the study, together with 50 university students pursuing careers unrelated to mental health. In order to evaluate The subjects' psychiatric symptoms, the Checklist (SCL-90) and Attachment Styles Questionnaire (ASQ) were used and in order to examine the ability to recognize facial expressions of emotion, we chose the Pictures of Facial Affect (POFA). All the respondents gave their informed consent in writing. The control group recognized fear significantly less as compared to Psychiatry residents. Among psychiatry residents, there was a significantly positive correlation between hostility and fear recognition and anxiety and fear recognition. The same was observed between obsessive-compulsive symptoms and disgust recognition. In the control group, there was a significantly negative correlation between paranoid ideation and phobic anxiety with sadness recognition. In resident psychiatry, happiness recognition was positively related to an attachment-style based on confidence, while sadness recognition and surprise recognition correlated negatively with an attachment style based on considering relationships as being of secondary importance. This is one of the first studies to examine emotion recognition skills in medical professionals, and the association of this ability with psychiatric symptoms and attachment styles. We think it is important to observe longitudinally what the possible relevance of these findings might be for both diagnostic accuracy and therapeutic relationships.
CR Ahumada Castillo JP., 2011, THESIS UNAM MEXICO
   Anguas-Wong AM, 2007, REV PSICOLOGIA, VXXV, P279
   Cruz Fuentes C, 2005, SALUD MENT, V20, P72
   Csukly G, 2008, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V49, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2007.09.001
   Degoratis L., 1994, SCL 90 R SYMPTOM CHE
   Dykas MJ, 2011, PSYCHOL BULL, V137, P19, DOI 10.1037/a0021367
   EKMAN P, 1979, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V30, P527, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.30.020179.002523
   Ekman P., 1993, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Fasel B, 2003, PATTERN RECOGN, V36, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(02)00052-3
   Feeney J. A., 1994, ATTACHMENT ADULTS CL, P128
   Forrest David V, 2011, J Am Acad Psychoanal Dyn Psychiatry, V39, P229, DOI 10.1521/jaap.2011.39.2.229
   Gallese V, 2003, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V36, P171, DOI 10.1159/000072786
   Geerts E, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V40, P15, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(96)00037-7
   GRANT EC, 1968, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V41, P177
   Guterman O., 2006, THESIS BAR ILN U RAM
   HINSZ VB, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P586, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175014
   Hooker C, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V112, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00177-4
   Leber S, 2009, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V26, P196, DOI 10.1002/da.20525
   Machado PPP, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P39, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199901)55:1<39::AID-JCLP4>3.0.CO;2-V
   Mikulincer M, 2007, ATTACHMENT ADULTHOOD, P25
   Mineka S., 1987, THEORETICAL FDN BEHA, P81
   Mueser KT, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P271, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.271
   Poole JH, 2000, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V6, P649, DOI 10.1017/S135561770066602X
   SCHELDE T, 1994, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V15, P383, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(94)90010-8
   Troisi A, 1999, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V23, P905, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(99)00024-X
   Vrugt A, 2009, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V37, P1251, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2009.37.9.1251
NR 26
TC 0
BP 95
EP 100
PY 2013
PD MAR-APR
VL 36
IS 2
GA 232RF
UT WOS:000325511000001
ER

PT J
AU Miyajima, A
   Itoh, Y
   Itoh, M
   Watanabe, T
AF Miyajima, A
   Itoh, Y
   Itoh, M
   Watanabe, T
TI "Tsunagari-kan" communication: Design of a new telecommunication
   environment and a field test with family members living apart
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HUMAN-COMPUTER INTERACTION
J9 INT J HUM-COMPUT INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Nippon Telegraph & Tel Publ Corp, Energy & Environm Syst Lab, Ecocommunity Project, Commun Innovat Grp, Tokyo 1808585, Japan.
   Nippon Telegraph & Tel Publ Corp, Adv Technol Corp, Tokyo 1808585, Japan.
RP Miyajima, A, Nippon Telegraph & Tel Publ Corp, Energy & Environm Syst Lab, Ecocommunity Project, Commun Innovat Grp, 9-11 Midori Cho,3 Chome Musashino Shi, Tokyo 1808585, Japan.
EM miyajima.asami@lab.ntt.co.jp
AB In this article, a new telecommunication environment for tsunagari-kan communication that enables users to exchange situational cues continuously and interactively via a network is described. In face-to-face communication or when communicators share one space physically, people exchange many situational cues. These cues allow one to sense or "feel" the other person, and they evoke emotional responses such as smiles and feelings of happiness. This tsunagari-kan communication aims at evoking thoughts about others in users' minds from cues or signs and at engendering tsunagari-kan (a sense of closeness to others), even when the individuals are in separate locations. This new style of telecommunication offers people comfort as if they are together, and it eventually helps them keep and foster their personal relationships. As the first step in verifying this concept, a communication terminal for family members living apart was developed, and a field test was run. This terminal facilitates the exchange of data about people's unconscious presence/motion cues and conscious touch signs. With an analysis of the field test results, the validity of this concept was confirmed.
CR ARIMA M, 2001, THOUGHT PEIRCE SEMIO
   ISHII H, 1998, P ACM CHI 97 C HUM F, P234
   ISHIMORI M, 1999, JAPANESE J SOCIAL PS, V14, P155
   ITOH Y, 2002, CHI2002, V4, P810
   KOHSAKA K, 1990, J ARCHITECTURE PLANN, V409, P85
   MATSUO T, 1999, COMMUNICATION PSYCHO
   MOROI K, 1999, INTERPERSONAL COMMUN
   MOROI K, 1996, JAPANESE J SOCIAL PS, V11, P180
   OGAWA T, 1989, HDB BEHAV PSCYHOL
   WATANABE T, 2003, WARM TELECOMMUNICATI
   WATANABE T, 2001, NTT R D, V50, P508
   Whittaker S., 1997, VIDEO MEDIATED COMMU, P23
   ZUNG W, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P3
NR 13
TC 9
BP 253
EP 276
PY 2005
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1207/s15327590ijhc1902_6
GA 978WD
UT WOS:000232902800006
ER

PT J
AU Dercon, S
   Singh, A
AF Dercon, Stefan
   Singh, Abhijeet
TI From Nutrition to Aspirations and Self-Efficacy: Gender Bias over Time
   among Children in Four Countries
SO WORLD DEVELOPMENT
J9 WORLD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dercon, Stefan; Singh, Abhijeet] Univ Oxford, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
RP Dercon, S, Univ Oxford, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
DE gender; Ethiopia; India; Peru; Vietnam; cohort study
ID NONCOGNITIVE SKILL FORMATION; COGNITIVE-DEVELOPMENT; LONGITUDINAL
   ANALYSIS; UNDERNUTRITION; TECHNOLOGY; INDIA
AB We use data on children at ages 8, 12, and 15 from Young Lives, a cohort study of 12,000 children across Ethiopia, India (Andhra Pradesh), Peru, and Vietnam to document the presence of a gender gap across indicators of nutrition, education, aspirations, subjective well-being, and psychosocial competencies. We find considerable heterogeneity across countries, ages, and indicators in the existence and direction of gender gaps. Second, we find evidence of an "institutionalized" gender bias against girls in education in India and, to an extent, Ethiopia. Poorer non-cognitive skills could be a channel for continuing gender bias through poorer labor market outcomes. (c) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Alderman H, 2001, J HUM RESOUR, V36, P185, DOI 10.2307/3069675
   Azam M., 2011, ARE GIRLS FAIRER SEX, V5706
   Bandura A, 1994, ENCY HUMAN BEHAV
   BANDURA A, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL, V28, P117, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2802_3
   Bernard T., 2011, CSAE WORKING PAPER S
   Camfield L., 2008, 12 YOUNG LIV
   Cueto S., 2009, 15 YOUNG LIV
   Cunha F, 2008, J HUM RESOUR, V43, P738
   Cunha F, 2010, ECONOMETRICA, V78, P883, DOI 10.3982/ECTA6551
   Dercon S., 2009, CHILDREN YOUTH ENV, V19, P138
   Escobal J., 2008, 3 YOUNG LIV
   Glewwe P, 2001, J PUBLIC ECON, V81, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(00)00118-3
   Glewwe P, 2001, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V15, P81, DOI 10.1093/wber/15.1.81
   Grant MJ, 2010, POPUL DEV REV, V36, P71
   Helmers C, 2011, J DEV ECON, V95, P252, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2010.03.001
   Kingdon GG, 2005, ECON DEV CULT CHANGE, V53, P409, DOI 10.1086/425379
   Krishnan P., 2010, CAMBRIDGE WORKING PA, V1010
   Kumra N., 2008, 2 YOUNG LIV
   Levine Ruth, 2008, GIRLS COUNT GLOBAL I
   Maitra P., 2011, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER
   Marcoux A, 2002, POPUL DEV REV, V28, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2002.00275.x
   Miller N. E., 1941, SOCIAL LEARNING IMIT
   Nguyen N. P., 2008, 4 YOUNG LIV
   Outes-Leon I., 2008, 5 YOUNG LIV
   Outes-Leon I., 2008, 1 YOUNG LIV
   Outes-Leon I., 2010, 65 YOUNG LIV
   Pells K., 2011, 3 YOUNG LIV
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Saha L. J., 1997, INT ENCY SOCIOLOGY E
   Sanchez A., 2009, 57 YOUNG LIV
   Sen A., 1992, INEQUALITY REEXAMINE
   Streuli N., 2011, WORKING PAPERS EARLY, V58
   SVEDBERG P, 1990, J DEV STUD, V26, P469, DOI 10.1080/00220389008422165
   United Nations, 2011, MILL DEV GOALS REP 2
   Woodhead M, 2013, INT J EDUC DEV, V33, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.ijedudev.2012.02.005
NR 36
TC 1
BP 31
EP 50
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 45
DI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2012.12.001
GA 128TZ
UT WOS:000317793900003
ER

PT J
AU Carpenter, BD
AF Carpenter, BD
TI Family, peer, and staff social support in nursing home patients:
   Contributions to psychological well-being
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED GERONTOLOGY
J9 J APPL GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Washington Univ, Dept Psychol, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
RP Carpenter, BD, Washington Univ, Dept Psychol, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
ID PERCEIVED SUPPORT; OLDER; QUALITY; PEOPLE; ADULTS; LIFE
AB This study examined whether nursing home patients identified social support as coming from institutional peers and staff as well as family members. Associations among social support from those three sources, psychological well-being, and motivation to participate in treatment were explored in 32 patients. A majority described peer and staff support networks that were as large as or larger than their family support network. Subjective perceptions of support, but not size of network, were associated with well-being. Perceived support from peers was associated with less depression, greater positive affect, and greater motivation. Perceived support from staff and family was less consistently associated with well-being and motivation. Results suggest that peer and staff support contribute to the well-being of older adults and may complement family support during inpatient admissions or residential stays. Clinical and programmatic interventions that facilitate peer and staff support might enhance patient well-being and stimulate participation in self-care.
CR Antonucci T. C., 1986, GENERATIONS, V10, P10
   Antonucci T. C., 1995, HDB AGING FAMILY, P355
   BITZAN JE, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P385
   BOWLING A, 1998, REV CLIN GERONTOLOGY, V8, P353, DOI 10.1017/S095925989800848X
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brawley E., 1997, DESIGNING ALZHEIMERS
   Calkins MP, 1988, DESIGN DEMENTIA PLAN
   Coble H. M., 1996, HDB SOCIAL SUPPORT F, P141
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cutrona C, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P47, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.1.47
   Fillenbaum GG, 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL ASS
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Grodner S, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF02883389
   HENDERSON JN, 1981, HUM ORGAN, V40, P300
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1996, J PREVENTION INTERVE, V13, P33, DOI 10.1300/J005v13n01_03
   House J. S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   KING P, 1989, CLIN REHABIL, V3, P289, DOI 10.1177/026921558900300404
   LITWAK E, 1985, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V21, P407, DOI 10.1177/002188638502100406
   LITWAK E, 1990, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V15, P171
   Litwin H, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P239
   McCusker J, 1989, J Aging Health, V1, P485, DOI 10.1177/089826438900100405
   Mossey JM, 1995, EMERGING ISSUES IN MENTAL HEALTH AND AGING, P124, DOI 10.1037/10179-005
   MULLEY GP, 1994, REV CLIN GERONTOL, V4, P61, DOI 10.1017/S0959259800002264
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   OCONNOR BP, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V40, P9, DOI 10.2190/B37N-K317-KY8Q-0TNW
   Pierce G. R., 1996, HDB SOCIAL SUPPORT F
   Powers B. A., 1996, RELATIONSHIPS WOMEN, P179
   Reinhardt J. P., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V5, P268, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/51B.5.P268
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   Silverstein M, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P970, DOI 10.2307/353984
   Sotile W M, 1998, J Cardiopulm Rehabil, V18, P124, DOI 10.1097/00008483-199803000-00005
   STEPHENS MAP, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P125, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.2.125
   Timko C., 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P160
   van Tilburg T, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS313
   VAUX A, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00911821
   VAUX A, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P245, DOI 10.1007/BF00914932
   WETHINGTON E, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P78, DOI 10.2307/2136504
NR 37
TC 15
BP 275
EP 293
PY 2002
PD SEP
VL 21
IS 3
GA 584NF
UT WOS:000177473100001
ER

PT J
AU Lee, KU
   Khang, HS
   Kim, KT
   Kim, YJ
   Kweon, YS
   Shin, YW
   Kwon, JS
   Ho, SH
   Garfinkel, SN
   Chae, JH
   Liberzon, I
AF Lee, Kyoung-Uk
   Khang, Hyun Soo
   Kim, Ki-Tae
   Kim, Young-Joo
   Kweon, Yong-Sil
   Shin, Yong-Wook
   Kwon, Jun Soo
   Ho, Shao-Hsuan
   Garfinkel, Sarah N.
   Chae, Jeong-Ho
   Liberzon, Israel
TI Distinct processing of facial emotion of own-race versus other-race
SO NEUROREPORT
J9 NEUROREPORT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Kyoung-Uk; Kweon, Yong-Sil; Chae, Jeong-Ho] Catholic Univ, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, Seoul 150713, South Korea.
   [Kim, Ki-Tae; Kim, Young-Joo] Catholic Univ, Dept Radiol, Seoul 150713, South Korea.
   [Shin, Yong-Wook; Kwon, Jun Soo] Seoul Natl Univ, Dept Psychiat, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Khang, Hyun Soo] Eulji Univ, Coll Hlth Sci, Dept Radiol Sci, Taejon, South Korea.
   [Ho, Shao-Hsuan; Garfinkel, Sarah N.; Liberzon, Israel] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychiat, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Chae, JH, Catholic Univ, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, 62 Yoido Dong, Seoul 150713, South Korea.
EM alberto@catholic.ac.kr
DE emotion processing; functional MRI; neural basis; race differences
ID METAANALYSIS; SADNESS; FMRI; EXPRESSIONS; PERCEPTION; ACTIVATION;
   HAPPINESS; NETWORKS; PICTURES; AMYGDALA
AB We investigated the neural basis underlying the effect of race on incidental facial emotional processing using functional MRI. Thirteen healthy Korean men underwent functional MRI while viewing photographs of Korean (own-race) and Caucasian (other-race) emotional faces while performing a sex discrimination task. Responses to other-race relative to own-race neutral faces replicated previous studies: activations were obtained in dorsolateral prefrontal cortex/medial frontal cortex. Direct contrasts between-race emotional faces (happy and sad) also showed differential effects: the contrast of own-race relative to other-race had more activations in limbic areas (amygdala and hippocampus), whereas the contrast of other-race relative to own-race had more activations in frontal, occipital, and parietal lobes. Our findings provide evidence for differential processing of emotional faces as a function of race.
CR Anderson AK, 2001, NATURE, V411, P305, DOI 10.1038/35077083
   BATSON CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P300, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.2.300
   Britton JC, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P906, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.12.050
   Brown LM, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V71, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.06.003
   Cunningham WA, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P806, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00760.x
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   Eugene F, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P354, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00121-6
   Grezes J, 2001, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V12, P1, DOI 10.1002/1097-0193(200101)12:1<1::AID-HBM10>3.0.CO;2-V
   Hamann S, 2001, TRENDS COGN SCI, V5, P394, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01707-1
   Kaplan JT, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.024
   Kircher T T, 2000, Brain Res Cogn Brain Res, V10, P133
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   LEE JHC, 2004, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V43, P552
   Liberzon I, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P726, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.130000113
   Matsumoto D, 1998, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   Pelletier M, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P1111, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000075421.59944.69
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Phillips ML, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V83, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(98)00036-5
   Richeson JA, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P1323, DOI 10.1038/nn1156
   Roberts NA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P635, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.4635
   Schmitz TW, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P1050, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.200510.030
   Wager TD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P513, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8199(03)00078-8
   Wager TD, 2004, PSYCEXTRA
NR 25
TC 8
BP 1021
EP 1025
PY 2008
PD JUL 2
VL 19
IS 10
DI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e3283052df2
GA 323ZY
UT WOS:000257488500005
ER

PT J
AU Moteetee, A
   Van Wyk, BE
AF Moteetee, A.
   Van Wyk, B-E.
TI The medical ethnobotany of Lesotho: a review
SO BOTHALIA
J9 BOTHALIA
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Moteetee, A.; Van Wyk, B-E.] Univ Johannesburg, Dept Bot & Plant Biotechnol, ZA-2006 Johannesburg, South Africa.
RP Moteetee, A, Univ Johannesburg, Dept Bot & Plant Biotechnol, POB 524, ZA-2006 Johannesburg, South Africa.
EM amoteetee@uj.ac.za
DE ethnobotany; Lesotho; magic; materia medica; medicine; traditional
   healers
ID MEDICINAL USE; PLANTS
AB Traditional healing in Lesotho is reviewed, focusing on four aspects: 1, cultural practices; 2, traditional health care practitioners; 3, dosage forms; 4, the materia medica. Cultural practices are strongly associated with the belief that intangible forces are responsible for human happiness and misery. A total of 303 plant species are used medicinally (including 25 alien species), representing eight pteridophyte and 75 angiosperm families, of which the most important are Asteraceae, Fabaceae, Hyacinthaceae, Apocynaceae, Scrophulariaceae, Lamiaceae and Poaceae. Dicoma anomala (used mainly for digestive ailments) and Artemisia afra (used mainly for respiratory ailments) appear to be the best known and most widely used medicinal plants amongst a total of 37 species that have been cited four or more times in the literature. About 50 species are variously employed for magic and sorcery. There are no new species records but 36 new uses are reported. Our conclusion is that the medicinal plants of Lesotho are relatively well recorded and, that this review will allow detailed comparisons with other African healing cultures.
CR ASHTON H, 1967, BASUTO SOCIAL STUDY, P283
   Brendler T, 2008, J ETHNOPHARMACOL, V119, P420, DOI 10.1016/j.jep.2008.07.037
   CASALIS E, 1861, BASUTO 23 YEARS S AF, P1
   Germishuizen G, 2006, 41 SABONET
   Germishuizen G., 2003, STRELITZIA, V14
   HUTCHINGS A, 1994, J ETHNOPHARMACOL, V43, P89, DOI 10.1016/0378-8741(94)90008-6
   Jacot Guillarmod A., 1971, FLORA LESOTHO
   Maliehe E.B., 1997, MED PLANTS HERBS LES
   Moteetee A, 2006, BOTHALIA, V36, P25
   Moteetee A, 2007, BOTHALIA, V37, P75
   MOTLAMELLE MP, 1938, NGAKA EA MOSOTHO
   Phillips E.P., 1917, ANN S AFR MUS, V16, P1
   SCHMITZ MO, 1982, WILD FLOWERS LESOTHO
   Shale TL, 1999, J ETHNOPHARMACOL, V67, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0378-8741(99)00035-5
   van Wyk B.-E., 2004, MED PLANTS WORLD
   Van Wyk B-E, 2000, PEOPLES PLANTS GUIDE
   Watt JM, 1927, BANTU STUD, V3, P73
   Watt JM, 1962, MED POISONOUS PLANTS
NR 18
TC 1
BP 209
EP 228
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 41
IS 1
GA 804SZ
UT WOS:000293675600020
ER

PT J
AU Bradshaw, J
   Martorano, B
   Natali, L
   de Neubourg, C
AF Bradshaw, Jonathan
   Martorano, Bruno
   Natali, Luisa
   de Neubourg, Chris
TI Children's Subjective Well-Being in Rich Countries
SO CHILD INDICATORS RESEARCH
AB This paper is based on background research we undertook for UNICEF Innocenti Report Card 11 on child well-being in rich countries. It develops a new domain index of subjective well-being based on seven indicators drawn from the Health Behaviour of School Aged Children (HBSC) survey 2009/10, which includes life satisfaction, relationships with family and friends, well-being at school, and subjective health. It explores the associations between the indicators, components and the overall domain. Changes in subjective well-being between HBSC 2001/2 and 2009/10 are analysed. It then explores the relationships between subjective well-being and objective domains: material, health, education, behaviour and housing and environment. At a macro level subjective well-being is associated with all those domains. It concludes that subjective well-being should be included in comparative studies of well-being but not necessarily as just another domain. It is a related but different order measure.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 619
EP 635
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 6
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s12187-013-9196-4
UT WOS:000326395200001
ER

PT J
AU Peri, K
   Kerse, N
   Robinson, E
   Parsons, M
   Parsons, J
   Latham, N
AF Peri, Kathryn
   Kerse, Ngaire
   Robinson, Elizabeth
   Parsons, Matthew
   Parsons, John
   Latham, N.
TI Does functionally based activity make a difference to health status and
   mobility? A randomised controlled trial in residential care facilities
   (The Promoting Independent Living Study; PILS)
SO AGE AND AGEING
J9 AGE AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Peri, Kathryn; Parsons, Matthew; Parsons, John] Univ Auckland, Sch Nursing, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
   [Kerse, Ngaire] Univ Auckland, Dept Gen Practice & Primary Hlth Care, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
   [Robinson, Elizabeth] Univ Auckland, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
   [Latham, N.] Boston Univ, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
RP Peri, K, Univ Auckland, Sch Nursing, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
EM k.peri@auckland.ac.nz
DE older people; functional exercises; goal setting; long-term care;
   randomised controlled trial; elderly
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; OLDER ADULTS; EXERCISE; INTERVENTIONS; IMPROVE; LIFE
AB Objectives: to determine whether a repetitive activities of daily living (ADL) activity programme improves health status, life satisfaction and mobility for older people living in residential care.
   Design: cluster randomised controlled trial.
   Setting: five low-level dependency residential care homes in Auckland, New Zealand.
   Participants: one hundred and forty-nine older residents (mean age 84.7years).
   Intervention: trained research staff worked with residents in intervention wards to set a goal and complete a functional assessment for each resident. They then designed an individualised activity programme based on ADL and worked with residential care home staff to implement the programme into daily activities of residents.
   Measurements: mobility: timed-up-and-go (TUG); life satisfaction: late life satisfaction index (LSI-Z); and health status: SF-36 were assessed at baseline, 3- and 6-months follow-up.
   Results: in the intervention group the SF-36 total physical component summary (PCS) score improved at 3months in comparison with the control group. There was no difference between groups on mobility measures at any time, nor any measures at 6-months follow-up. Significant contamination is likely to have affected the 6-month follow-up measures.
   Conclusions: a repetitive ADL exercise programme may improve health status in the short term in a group of frail older people living in residential care. Further research is needed to establish sustainability of change.
CR Campbell MK, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P1171
   Christmas C, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P318
   de Vreede PL, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1952, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.05.006
   DiPietro L, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P13
   Elley CR, 2005, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V29, P461, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2005.tb00227.x
   Feldman PH, 2003, MILBANK Q, V81, P179, DOI 10.1111/1468-0009.t01-1-00051
   FIATARONE MA, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P1439
   FIATARONESINGH MA, 2002, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V57, pM262
   Friedman L. M., 1998, FUNDAMENTALS CLIN TR
   HODKINSON H M, 1972, Age and Ageing, V1, P233, DOI 10.1093/ageing/1.4.233
   Jensen J, 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V136, P733
   Galloway M T, 2000, J Am Acad Orthop Surg, V8, P37
   KING AC, 1992, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V24, pS221
   Lazowski D.A., 1999, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V54, P621
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   MAYER JA, 1994, PREV MED, V23, P127, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1994.1018
   McAuley E, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P218, DOI 10.1093/geronj/48.4.P218
   MCMURDO MET, 1993, AGE AGEING, V22, P11, DOI 10.1093/ageing/22.1.11
   Mihalko SL, 1996, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V4, P56
   Morris JN, 1999, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V54a, P494
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PODSIADLO D, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P142
   Rajeski W, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56A, P23
   RESNICK B, 2000, J GERONTOL NURS
   RUUSKANEN JM, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P987
   Rydwik E, 2004, AGE AGEING, V33, P13, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afh001
   SMITH R, 1994, PHYSIOTHERAPY, V80, P745
   STENSTROM CH, 1994, J RHEUMATOL, V21, P627
   van der Bij AK, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V22, P120, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(01)00413-5
   WARE J, 1998, SF36 HLTH SURVEY, V2000
NR 30
TC 28
BP 57
EP 63
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.1093/ageing/afm135
GA 253DE
UT WOS:000252498100012
ER

PT J
AU Gouveia, VV
   Milfont, TL
   da Fonseca, PN
   Coelho, JAPD
AF Gouveia, Valdiney V.
   Milfont, Taciano L.
   da Fonseca, Patricia Nunes
   Pecanha de Miranda Coelho, Jorge Artur
TI Life Satisfaction in Brazil: Testing the Psychometric Properties of the
   Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS) in Five Brazilian Samples
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gouveia, Valdiney V.; da Fonseca, Patricia Nunes; Pecanha de Miranda Coelho, Jorge Artur] Univ Fed Paraiba, Dept Psicol, CCHLA, BR-58051900 Joao Pessoa, Paraiba, Brazil.
   [Milfont, Taciano L.] Victoria Univ Wellington, Sch Psychol, Ctr Appl Cross Cultural Res, Wellington, New Zealand.
RP Gouveia, VV, Univ Fed Paraiba, Dept Psicol, CCHLA, BR-58051900 Joao Pessoa, Paraiba, Brazil.
EM vgouveia@cchla.ufpb.br; Taciano.Milfont@vuw.ac.nz;
   patynfonseca@hotmail.com; jarturcoelho@hotmail.com
DE Subjective well-being; Life satisfaction; Satisfaction With Life Scale;
   Validity; Reliability; Brazil
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; WELL-BEING MEASURES; FACTORIAL INVARIANCE;
   TEMPORAL SATISFACTION; UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; ADOLESCENTS; VALIDITY;
   RELIABILITY; PERSONALITY; VALIDATION
AB The aim of this paper was to validate the Brazilian-Portuguese version of the Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS), presenting evidence of its reliability and construct and criterion-related validity. A large Brazilian sample (2,180 participants), from five different populations (undergraduate and high school students, general population, elementary school teachers, and physicians), was considered. The results confirmed the single factorial structure and reliability (0.77 < Cronbach's alpha < 0.88, mean alpha = 0.81) of the SWLS. Supporting its criterion-related validity, the SWLS correlated positively with positive affect and negatively with both negative affect and psychological distress across all five samples. The findings indicate that the Brazilian-Portuguese version of the SWLS is a valid instrument to use with diverse Brazilian samples.
CR Abdallah T., 1998, INT J ADOLESCENCE YO, V7, P113
   Albuquerque Anelise Salazar, 2004, Psic.: Teor. e Pesq., V20, P153, DOI 10.1590/S0102-37722004000200008
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   Atienza FL, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1255, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00332-X
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Clark LA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P309, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.309
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   Fouquereau E, 2002, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V34, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0087173
   Garcia Merita M., 2002, REV IBEROAMERICANA D, V13, P71
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Gouveia Valdiney V., 2003, Psic.: Teor. e Pesq., V19, P241, DOI 10.1590/S0102-37722003000300006
   Hong S, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P636, DOI 10.1177/0013164403251332
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, PRELIS 2 USERS REFER
   Joreskog K.G., 2004, CHI SQUARES INDEPEND
   JORESKOG KG, 1971, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V36, P409, DOI 10.1007/BF02291366
   LEWIS CA, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V80, P304
   Lewis CA, 1999, STUD PSYCHOL, V41, P239
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MARSH HW, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P391, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.391
   Martinez MJC, 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V16, P448
   McDonald R., 1999, TEST THEORY UNIFIED
   McIntosh CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P37, DOI 10.1023/A:1007264829700
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Neto F, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1005272805052
   NETO F, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01079240
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   Pons D, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V91, P62, DOI 10.2466/PMS.91.5.62-68
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Sachs J, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P225, DOI 10.2117/psysoc.2003.225
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Shevlin M, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00088-9
   SHEVLIN ME, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P1316
   Steenkamp JBEM, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P78, DOI 10.1086/209528
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Trautwein U, 2004, DIAGNOSTICA, V50, P182, DOI 10.1026/0012-1924.50.40.182
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   van Hemert D. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V<IT>3</IT>, P257, DOI [10.1023/A:1020601806080, DOI 10.1023/A:1020601806080]
   Vautier S, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P235, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025595.92546.eb
   Vitterso J, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P327, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4644-7
   WAGNER A, 1999, PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT, V12, P147, DOI 10.1590/S0102-79721999000100010
   West SG, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Wilkinson RB, 1998, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V27, P443, DOI 10.1023/A:1022848001938
NR 53
TC 13
BP 267
EP 277
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 90
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9257-0
GA 363VD
UT WOS:000260294100009
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Myers, DG
AF Myers, DG
TI The funds, friends, and faith of happy people
SO AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Hope Coll, Holland, MI 49422 USA.
RP Myers, DG, Hope Coll, POB 9000, Holland, MI 49422 USA.
ID RELIGIOUS COMMITMENT; MARITAL-STATUS; LIFE; HAPPINESS; DEPRESSION;
   SATISFACTION; DISTRESS; DISEASE; IMPACT; EQUITY
AB New studies are revealing predictors of subjective well-being, often assessed as self-reported happiness and life satisfaction. Worldwide, most people report being at least moderately happy, regardless of age and gender. As part of their scientific pursuit of happiness, researchers have examined possible associations between happiness and (a) economic growth and personal income, (b) close relationships, and (c) religions faith.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   *AM AC SCI, 1984, BER REACT CONS CAR
   ANDREWS FM, 1976, SOCIAL IDNICATORS WE
   ARGYLE M, 1986, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   ASTIN AW, 1987, AM FRESHMAN 20 YEAR
   BACON F, 1625, ESSAYS
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BLACK AL, 1998, US WEEKEND      0703, P4
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CASE RB, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P515, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.4.515
   COHEN S, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.3.269
   COLASANTO D, 1989, GALLUP REPORT    MAY, P34
   COLON EA, 1991, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V32, P420
   Crosby F.J., 1987, SPOUSE PARENT WORKER
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Dey E. L., 1991, AM FRESHMAN 25 YEAR
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dohrenwend B., 1982, STRESS HUMAN HLTH
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EGELAND JA, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P56
   EGELAND JA, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P67
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   FEENEY J, 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V1, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1994.tb00056.x
   FRANK RH, 1996, UNPUB EMPTY WEALTH N
   Freedman J., 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE
   Freud Sigmund, 1964, FUTURE ILLUSION
   Friedrich W.N., 1988, CHILDRENS HLTH CARE, V17, P40, DOI 10.1207/s15326888chc1701_6
   GALLUP GG, 1990, GALLUP POLL MONT JUL, P28
   GALLUP GG, 1984, RELIG AM GALLUP  MAR
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   GLENN ND, 1996, PROMISES KEEP DECLIN, P15
   Gotlib I. H., 1992, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V1, P149, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11510319
   Greeley A. M., 1991, FAITHFUL ATTRACTION
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   HART A, 1988, 15 PRINCIPLES ACHIEV
   HARVEY CDH, 1987, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V22, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00584008
   Hendrick SS, 1997, SATISFACTION IN CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P56
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   INGLHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   JULIAN NORWICH, 1901, REVELATIONS DIVINE L
   KAMMANN R, 1983, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V12, P14
   KAPRIO J, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P283, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.3.283
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KLERMAN GL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V261, P2229, DOI 10.1001/jama.261.15.2229
   Koenig H. G., 1997, IS RELIG GOOD YOUR H
   KOHN A, 1999, NY TIMES        0202
   KUSHNER H, 1987, REDBOOK          DEC, P92
   Lykken D, 1999, HAPPINESS
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MASTEKAASA A, 1995, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V5, P21, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450050103
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, J COMP FAM STUD, V25, P183
   Matthews D. A., 1997, FAITH FACTOR ANNOTAT
   MCGLOSHEN TH, 1988, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V12, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1988.tb00930.x
   MCINTOSH DN, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P812, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.812
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   Myers D., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   MYERS DG, IN PRESS AM PARADOX
   Myers D.G., 1996, SCI AM, V274, P54
   National Advisory Mental Health Council, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1447
   NELSON N, 1988, THESIS TEMPLE U PHIL
   Okun M. A., 1987, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V6, P95, DOI 10.1177/073346488700600108
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Pennebaker J. W., 1990, OPENING HEALING POWE
   PERKINS HW, 1991, REV RELIG RES, V32, P244, DOI 10.2307/3511209
   PERLMAN D, 1987, FAMILY PROCESSES PRO
   PETERSON K, 1993, US TODAY        1001, P1
   POWELL J, 1989, HAPPINESS IS INSIDE
   ROBINS LN, 1991, PSYCHIAT DISORDERS A
   RUSSELL B, 1985, CONQUEST HAPPINESS
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SAX LJ, 1998, AM FRESHMAN NATL NOR
   SCHAFER RB, 1980, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V43, P430, DOI 10.2307/3033963
   SEGRIN C, 1992, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V11, P43, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1992.11.1.43
   Seligman M, 1988, PSYCHOL TODAY    OCT, P50
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1989, BRIEF THERAPY APPROA
   SIEGEL JM, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P519, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.5.519
   SOLOMON S, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60328-7
   *US BUR CENS, 1979, 1978 STAT ABSTR US
   *US BUR CENS, 1998, 1996 STAT ABSTR US
   *US BUR CENS, 1975, HIST ABSTR US COL TI
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   Ventis WL, 1993, RELIG INDIVIDUAL SOC
   WALLACH MA, 1985, WASHINGTON MONTH FEB, P46
   WEISSE CS, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P475, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.3.475
   WEISSMAN MM, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V268, P3098
   Wholey D., 1986, ARE YOU HAPPY
   WILLIAMS RB, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P520, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.4.520
   WINOKUR J, 1987, PORTABLE CURMUDGEON
   Winthrop John, 1965, PURITAN POLITICAL ID
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
   1994, GRAND RAPIDS PR 0913, pA4
   1984, PUBLIC OPINION   AUG, P25
NR 104
TC 333
BP 56
EP 67
PY 2000
PD JAN
VL 55
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
GA 283TA
UT WOS:000085290800006
ER

PT J
AU Abraido-Lanza, AF
   Guier, C
   Colon, RM
AF Abraido-Lanza, AF
   Guier, C
   Colon, RM
TI Psychological thriving among Latinas with chronic illness
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ISSUES
J9 J SOC ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Columbia Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Div Sociomed Sci, New York, NY 10032 USA.
   Baylor Coll Med, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
RP Abraido-Lanza, AF, Columbia Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Div Sociomed Sci, 600 W 168th St,7th Floor, New York, NY 10032 USA.
ID PERCEIVED SELF-EFFICACY; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; UNITED-STATES; HEALTH;
   ADJUSTMENT; SCALE; DISABILITY; ADAPTATION; MORTALITY; HISPANICS
AB This study utilizes a 3-year longitudinal design to explore factors that promote thriving among Latinas facing multiple adversity: poverty and chronic illness (specifically, arthritis). From a thriving paradigm,focus is placed on understanding the positive growth and thriving experiences reported by respondents, as well as the social, cultural, and personal resources that promote thriving. In the baseline interview, we employed a qualitative methodology to understand women's experiences of thriving. Women reported a variety of such experiences, the most frequent being enhanced appreciation of life. In the follow-up study, we created a thriving scale based on responses generated at the initial interview and prior research, then examined which of a number of social/cultural and personal factors predicted thriving 3 years after the initial assessment Only measures of competence (self-esteem and self-efficacy) and psychological well-being were related to thriving. Path analyses testing the causal sequence of these variables revealed that negative affect contributed to decreased self-efficacy and self-esteem, but it did not have a direct or indirect effect on thriving. Greater self-esteem positively predicted thriving. In contrast positive affect did not contribute to either measure of competence, but had a direct effect on thriving. Results suggest that psychological well-being (not ill-being) promotes thriving.
CR ABRAIDOLANZA AF, 1998, UNPUB LATINO MORTALI
   ABRAIDOLANZA AF, 1997, J GENDER CULTURE HLT, V2, P143
   Abraido-Lanza AF, 1997, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V25, P601, DOI 10.1023/A:1024682800238
   ADLER NE, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P15, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.1.15
   ANDREWS F, 1976, SOCIAL INDICATRS WEL
   BELLE D, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P385, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.3.385
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BERNAL G, 1994, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V22, P531, DOI 10.1007/BF02506892
   Byrne B. M., 1994, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Callahan LF, 1996, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V9, P159, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199606)9:3<159::AID-ANR1790090302>3.0.CO;2-N
   Callahan L F, 1995, Arthritis Care Res, V8, P229, DOI 10.1002/art.1790080406
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   FELTON BJ, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.3.343
   Flack JM, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P592, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.7.592
   FRIES JF, 1980, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V23, P137, DOI 10.1002/art.1780230202
   LINKOWSKI DC, 1971, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V14, P236
   LORIG K, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P37, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320107
   MARIN G, 1987, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V9, P183, DOI 10.1177/07399863870092005
   Marin G, 1991, RES HISPANICS
   MARKIDES KS, 1986, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V101, P253
   Moos RH, 1982, HDB CLIN HLTH PSYCHO
   OLEARY A, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P527, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.7.6.527
   O'Leary V E, 1995, Womens Health, V1, P121
   ORTIZ V, 1995, UNDERSTANDING LATINO, P18
   Padilla GV, 1995, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V8, P251, DOI 10.1002/art.1790080408
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   REVENSON TA, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P344, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.344
   REVENSON TA, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P807, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90385-P
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SAUCEDO CJ, 1996, AM PSYCH ASS C PSYCH
   SCHIAFFINO KM, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P709, DOI 10.1177/0146167292186007
   SCHMITTROTH L, 1991, STAT RECORD WOMEN WO
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN
   SMITH CA, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P1218, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00467.x
   SORLIE PD, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P2464, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.20.2464
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   Tedeschi R., 1995, TRAUMA TRANSFORMATIO, pSage
   TENNEN H, 1992, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V24, P186, DOI 10.1037/h0078709
   *US DEP HHS, 1993, SER US DEP HHS, V10
   *US DEP HHS, 1993, 1 VOIC 1 VIS REC SUR
   VANMEEK LG, 1992, 100 ANN C AM PSYCH A
   VEGA WA, 1994, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V15, P39, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pu.15.050194.000351
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   YOSHIDA KK, 1993, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V15, P217, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep11346888
NR 47
TC 59
BP 405
EP 424
PY 1998
PD SUM
VL 54
IS 2
DI 10.1111/0022-4537.741998074
GA 149TB
UT WOS:000077620700012
ER

PT J
AU Moro, M
   Brereton, F
   Ferreira, S
   Clinch, JP
AF Moro, Mirko
   Brereton, Finbarr
   Ferreira, Susana
   Clinch, J. Peter
TI Ranking quality of life using subjective well-being data
SO ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS
J9 ECOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moro, Mirko; Brereton, Finbarr; Ferreira, Susana; Clinch, J. Peter] Univ Coll Dublin, Dublin 14, Ireland.
RP Moro, M, Univ Coll Dublin, Dublin 14, Ireland.
EM mirko.moro@ucd.ie; finbarr.brereton@ucd.ie; susana.ferreira@ucd.ie;
   peter.clinch@ucd.ie
DE subjective well-being; happiness; quality of life; index; local
   amenities; Ireland
ID HAPPINESS SURVEYS; UNEMPLOYMENT; PREFERENCES; VALUATION; POLLUTION;
   MARKETS; CLIMATE; INCOME
AB Indices ranking the quality of life in cities based on climatic, environmental and urban conditions have a long tradition in the hedonic literature. In this paper we propose an alternative set of indices based on subjective well-being (SWB) data linked to regional level amenities. SWB indicators provide a direct, self-reported evaluation of life satisfaction and can be used to rank quality of life among different locations in the absence of data on housing prices and wages. Using SWB data in Ireland, we show how to rank quality of life in regions in three different ways: 1) using a simple unconditional average of SWB across locations, 2) conditionally, controlling for personal characteristics of individuals and the environmental amenities in their area and 3) weighting the environmental endowments in each location by the marginal rate of substitution between income and the amenity. The results show a very high correlation between the three indices and suggest that variation in SWB across locations is not random, but is driven to a large extent by the endowment of location-specific amenities across locations. (C) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Bayer P, 2006, 12106 NBER
   BELL D, 2004, SCOTS MAY BE BRAVE T
   Berger MC, 2008, J URBAN ECON, V63, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.jue.2007.01.006
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   BLOMQUIST GC, 1988, AM ECON REV, V78, P89
   BRERETON F, IN PRESS ECOLOGICAL
   CLARK A, IN PRESS J EC LIT
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clinch J.P., 2002, CELTIC TIGER CHALLEN
   Collins J. F., 1996, AGROCLIMATIC ATLAS I
   *CSO, 2003, CENS 2002 POP CLASS, V1
   *DELG, 2002, NAT SPAT STRAT 2002
   Diener E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   *EPA, 2004, IR ENV
   *EPA, 2005, NAT WAST DAT
   FERREIRA S, 2006, PLANNING ENV POLICY
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frey B., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P207, DOI DOI 10.1080/00346760500130366
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 1998, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V39, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1005347721963
   *GARD SIOCH, 2001, ANN REP GARD SIOCH
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V60, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.005
   GYOURKO J, 1999, HDB APPL URBAN EC
   Havlicek Jr J., 1985, ENV POLICY SOLID WAS, VIV
   HELLIWELL J, 2006, ECON J, pC34
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Honohan P., 2002, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V1, P1
   KAVANAGH A, 2004, IRISH GEOGRAPHY, V37, P177
   Liu B. C., 1976, QUALITY LIFE INDICAT
   MOULTON BR, 1990, REV ECON STAT, V72, P334, DOI 10.2307/2109724
   Myers D., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   NELSON AC, 1992, LAND ECON, V68, P365
   Newbold Paul, 2003, STAT BUSINESS EC
   *NRA, 2003, NAT ROUT LENGTHS
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   OSWALD ANDREW J., 2002, UNPUB WELL BEING PAN
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   ROBACK J, 1982, J POLIT ECON, V90, P1257, DOI 10.1086/261120
   ROSEN S, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P34, DOI 10.1086/260169
   Srinivasan S, 2004, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V66, P1, DOI 10.1046/j.0305-9049.2003.00081.x
   Straszheim P., 1979, CURRENT ISSUES URBAN
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   *UII, 2006, URB DAT
   *URB I IR, 2001, URB I IR NAT SURV QU
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Williams RL, 2000, BIOMETRICS, V56, P645, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.2000.00645.x
NR 58
TC 16
BP 448
EP 460
PY 2008
PD APR 15
VL 65
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.01.003
GA 297GD
UT WOS:000255604200002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Huston, JL
AF Huston, JL
TI Pursuing happiness - Introduction
SO JOURNAL OF THE EARLY REPUBLIC
J9 J EARLY REPUBL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 189
EP 189
PY 2004
PD SUM
VL 24
IS 2
GA 837XZ
UT WOS:000222676000007
ER

PT J
AU Muniz, FS
AF Sanchez Muniz, Francisco
TI Nutrition and happiness
SO ANALES DE LA REAL ACADEMIA NACIONAL DE FARMACIA
J9 AN REAL ACAD NAC F
LA Spanish
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 331
EP 357
PY 2013
VL 79
IS 2
GA 213JE
UT WOS:000324051800013
ER

PT J
AU DEMBER, WN
   PENWELL, L
AF DEMBER, WN
   PENWELL, L
TI HAPPINESS, DEPRESSION, AND THE POLLYANNA PRINCIPLE
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV CINCINNATI,CINCINNATI,OH 45221.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 260
EP 261
PY 1979
VL 5
IS 3
GA HJ783
UT WOS:A1979HJ78300030
ER

PT J
AU Harari, YN
AF Harari, Yuval Noah
TI Combat flow: Military, political, and ethical dimensions of subjective
   well-being in war
SO REVIEW OF GENERAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REV GEN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Dept Hist, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Harari, YN, Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Dept Hist, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
EM ynharari@mscc.huji.ac.il
DE flow; combat; subjective well-being; military; military history
ID PEAK PERFORMANCE; HISTORY
AB The theory of flow argues that subjective well-being results from absorption in an activity that strikes a good balance between challenges and skills. This absorption has been termed flow. Such absorption is often reported in combat Situations, in which it contributes both to the subjective well-being and to the efficiency of soldiers. This article suggests that combat flow may have been central to military training and military performance throughout history. The study of combat flow Could therefore shed new light on military history and form the basis for the development of new training techniques. The article simultaneously probes the ethical and political implications of manipulating the subjective well-being of soldiers in such a way. It cautions scholars of flow and Subjective well-being that they should be aware of the ethical and political implications of their Studies and warns against the dangerous political results of equating subjective well-being with happiness. The article further calls for greater cooperation between psychologists and historians in the study of well-being.
CR Allison M. T., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P118
   Barker-Benfield GJ, 1992, CULTURE SENSIBILITY
   Bell Michael, 2000, SENTIMENTALISM ETHIC
   BENYEHUDA N, 1981, 1948 CALENDARS
   BERGER JL, 1986, EXPERIENTIAL ASPECTS
   BLACK J, 2004, RETHINKING MILITATY
   BLAZE E, 1995, MILITARY LIFE NAPOLE
   Bourke J, 1999, INTIMATE HIST KILLIN
   Bowden Mark, 2001, BLACK HAWK STORY MOD
   Bradley M. M., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P602
   Caputo Philip, 1977, RUMOR WAR
   Carruthers S., 2000, MEDIA WAR COMMUNICAT
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.I, 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P251
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.I, 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P232
   Csikszentmihalyi I., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P183
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P15
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P3
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1991, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P
   Davidson R.J., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P107
   Dawkins Richard, 1990, SELFISH GENE
   Dawson M., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P200
   DEGHEYN J, 1608, EXERCISE ARMS ARQUEB
   Demerouti E, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P266, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.3.266
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   Ellison Julie, 1999, CATOS TEARS MAKING A
   Emerson H, 1998, CANADIAN J OCCUPATIO, V65, P37
   Finneran CM, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P475, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00112-5
   Fussell Paul, 1975, GREAT WAR MODERN MEM
   Griffith J, 2002, MIL PSYCHOL, V14, P217, DOI 10.1207/S15327876MP1403_3
   Harari YN, 2008, ULTIMATE EXPERIENCE: BATTLEFIELD REVELATIONS AND THE MAKING OF MODERN WAR CULTURE, 1450-2000, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230583887
   Harari YN, 2007, WAR HIST, V14, P289, DOI 10.1177/0968344507078375
   Harmison RJ, 2006, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V37, P233, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.37.3.233
   Hart W., 1987, ART LIVING VIPASSANA
   Herf Jeffrey, 1984, REACTIONARY MODERNIS
   Hexham Henry, 1637, PRINCIPLES ART MILIT, V13264
   HOSKINS A, 2004, TELEVISING WAR VIET
   Hoss Rudolph, 1992, DEATH DEALER MEMOIRS
   Houlding J. A., 1981, FIT SERVICE TRAINING
   Inghilleri P, 1999, SUBJECTIVE EXPERIENC
   IRELAND C, 2002, CULTURAL CRITIQUE, V52, P86, DOI 10.1353/cul.2003.0012
   Jackson S. A., 1999, FLOW SPORTS
   Jones C., 1993, RADICAL SENSIBILITY
   JUNGER E, 1996, STORM STEEL DIARY GE
   Junger Ernst, 1922, KAMPF ALS INNERES ER
   Kahneman D., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P285
   Katovsky B., 2003, EMBEDDED MEDIA WAR I
   Keegan J., 1976, FACE BATTLE
   King W. L., 1993, ZEN WAY SWORD ARMING
   KOPPERMAN PE, 1996, J MILITARY HIST, V60, P445, DOI 10.2307/2944520
   LARSON R, 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P150
   Lee WE, 2007, J AM HIST, V93, P1116
   LeFevre J., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P307
   Limbert C, 2004, MIL PSYCHOL, V16, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15327876mp1601_3
   LOYD A, 1999, MY WAR GONE I MISS
   Marotto M, 2007, J MANAGE STUD, V44, P388, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.2007.00682.x
   MARTIN W, 1915, FRONT RECORD SOLDIER
   Massimini F., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P60
   MCINERNY D, 2006, DIFFICULT GOOD THOMI
   McMahon Darrin, 2006, PURSUIT HAPPINESS HI
   McNeill WH, 1995, KEEPING TOGETHER TIM
   MEYER M, 1993, ERNST JUNGER
   Nakamura J., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P89
   Nesse R, 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P3
   NEVIN TR, 1996, ERNST JUNGER GERMANY
   O'Neal John C, 1996, AUTHORITY EXPERIENCE
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Pace S, 2004, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V60, P327, DOI [10.1016/j.ijhcs.2003.08.005, 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2003.08.003]
   Parker Geoffrey, 1996, MILITARY REVOLUTION
   PONTING C, 2004, CRIMEAN WAR
   Rousseau J.-J., 1967, EMILE ED
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Scarre G, 1996, UTILITARIANISM
   SCHWARZ WJ, 1975, WAR MIND GERMANY
   SHEFFIELD G, 2002, FORGOTTEN VICTORY FI
   Shephard Ben, 2001, WAR NERVES SOLDIERS
   Shipp J, 1890, MEMOIRS EXTRAORDINAR
   Shmotkin D, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P291, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.4.291
   Speidel MP, 2002, J WORLD HIST, V13, P253, DOI 10.1353/jwh.2002.0054
   Tassinary L., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P163
   Taylor Charles, 1989, SOURCES SELF MAKING
   Tolstoy Leo, 1957, WAR PEACE
   TUMBER H, 2004, MEDIA WAR
   van Creveld Martin, 1989, TECHNOLOGY WAR 2000
   VICTORIA D, 1997, ZEN WAR
   VICTORIA DA, 2003, ZEN WAR STORIES
   Vila Anne, 1998, ENLIGHTENMENT PATHOL
   WHALEN S, 1999, TALENT DEV, V3, P409
   Wright R., 1994, MORAL ANIMAL EVOLUTI
NR 93
TC 4
BP 253
EP 264
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1037/1089-2680.12.3.253
GA 343NS
UT WOS:000258861400003
ER

PT J
AU Snoep, L
AF Snoep, Liesbeth
TI Religiousness and happiness in three nations: a research note
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Erasmus Univ, Dept Social Sci, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Snoep, L, Erasmus Univ, Dept Social Sci, C-O Ruut Veenhoven,POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM Veenhoven@fsw.eur.nl
AB Several empirical investigations have found positive correlations between religiousness and happiness and this is typically seen as a proof of a universal beneficial effect of religion. Yet most studies were done in the USA and the balance of effects may be different in other countries, in particular in countries where the social and economic functions of churches are less prominent and where believers are in the minority. This hypothesis was checked in an analysis of the World Values Survey in three countries: the USA, the Netherlands and Denmark in 2000. Seven self report indicators of religiousness were used. Happiness was measured using a single question on life-satisfaction. The correlations between religiousness and happiness appear to be positive but weak. The correlations are stronger in the USA (average + 0.13, most significant) than in The Netherlands (average + 0.05, none significant) and Denmark (average + 0.05, none significant).The pattern of correlation is not much different among people who might benefit more from the support of religion, such as widows. Apparently religiousness is not always a blessing.
CR BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   Cohen A. B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P287, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020656823365
   Ellis A., 1962, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   Ferriss AL, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P199, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020684404438
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, SOC FORCES, V57, P636, DOI 10.2307/2577686
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Lehrer EL, 2004, POPUL DEV REV, V30, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2004.00038.x
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MOBERG DO, 1979, SPIRITUAL WELL BEING
   Swinyard WR, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1011596515474
NR 10
TC 18
BP 207
EP 211
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-007-9045-6
GA 291KH
UT WOS:000255195400004
ER

PT J
AU Madureira, MM
   Bonfa, E
   Takayama, L
   Pereira, RMR
AF Madureira, Melisa M.
   Bonfa, Eloisa
   Takayama, Liliam
   Pereira, Rosa M. R.
TI A 12-month randomized controlled trial of balance training in elderly
   women with ostebporosis: Improvement of quality of life
SO MATURITAS
J9 MATURITAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Madureira, Melisa M.; Bonfa, Eloisa; Takayama, Liliam; Pereira, Rosa M. R.] Univ Sao Paulo, Div Rheumatol, Fac Med, BR-02146903 Sao Paulo, Brazil.
RP Pereira, RMR, Univ Sao Paulo, Div Rheumatol, Fac Med, Av Dr Arnaldo 455,3 Andar,Sala 3105, BR-02146903 Sao Paulo, Brazil.
EM melisamadureira@uol.com.br; rosamariarp@yahoo.com
DE Osteoporosis; Quality of life; Balance Training Program; Falls
ID OSTEOPOROSIS ASSESSMENT QUESTIONNAIRE; OSTEOPENIC POSTMENOPAUSAL WOMEN;
   OLDER-ADULTS; VERTEBRAL FRACTURES; EXERCISE PROGRAM; FALLS; COMMUNITY;
   STRENGTH; HEALTH; METAANALYSIS
AB Objective: Physical and psychological incapacity, including fear of falling is related to decreased satisfaction with life in osteoporosis (OP). The impact of a balance exercise program on improving the quality of life is not well established. We have, therefore, investigated the effect of 12-month Balance Training Program in quality of life, functional balance and falls in elderly OP women.
   Methods: Sixty consecutive women with senile OP were randomized into a Balance Training Group (BT) of 30 patients and no intervention control group (CG) of 30 patients. The BT program included techniques to improve balance over a period of 12 months (1 h exercise session/week and home-based exercises). The quality of life was evaluated before and at the end of the trial using the Osteoporosis Assessment Questionnaire (OPAQ), functional balance was evaluated by Berg Balance Scale (BBS). Falls in the preceding year were noted and compared to the period of study.
   Results: The comparison of OPAQ variations (INITIAL-FINAL) revealed a significant improvement in quality of life in all parameters for BT compared to CG: well-being (1.61 +/- 1.44 vs. -1.46 +/- 1.32, p < 0001), physical function (1.30 +/- 1.33 vs. -0.36 +/- 0.82, p < 0.001), psychological status (1.58 +/- 1.36 vs. -1.02 +/- 0.83, p < 0.001), symptoms (2.76 +/- 1.96 vs. -0.63 +/- 0.87, p < 0.001), social interaction (1.01 +/- 1.51 vs. 0.35 +/- 1.08, p < 0.001). Of note, this overall benefit was paralleled by an improvement of BBS (-5.5 +/- 5.67 vs. +0.5 +/- 4.88 p < 0.001) and a reduction of falls in 50% in BT group vs. 26.6% for the CG (RR: 1.88, p < 0.025).
   Conclusion: The long-term Balance Training Program of OP women provides a striking overall health quality of life improvement in parallel with improving functional balance and reduced falls. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR *AM COLL SPORTS ME, 1995, GUID EX TEST PRESCR, P1
   Badia X, 2000, Med Clin (Barc), V114 Suppl 3, P68
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BARRAFF LJ, 1997, ANN EMERG MED, V30, P480
   Bird ML, 2009, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V17, P444
   Bocalini DS, 2009, J AGING HEALTH, V21, P519, DOI 10.1177/0898264309332839
   Bravo G, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P756
   Cantarelli FB, 1999, CLIN EXP RHEUMATOL, V17, P547
   Carter ND, 2003, CAN MED ASSOC J, V168, P152
   Chien MY, 2005, CLIN REHABIL, V19, P28, DOI 10.1191/0269215505cr844oa
   Devereux K, 2005, AUST J PHYSIOTHER, V51, P102
   Frank JS, 2003, AM J PREV MED, V25, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(03)00179-X
   Gillespie LD, 2009, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD007146.pub2
   Gold DT, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P1471, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52409.x
   Gold DT, 2001, RHEUM DIS CLIN N AM, V27, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0889-857X(05)70197-6
   Gunendi Z, 2008, RHEUMATOL INT, V28, P1217, DOI 10.1007/s00296-008-0651-3
   GUYATT GH, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1433, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90143-O
   Hongo M, 2007, OSTEOPOROSIS INT, V18, P1389, DOI 10.1007/s00198-007-0398-9
   Howland J, 1993, J Aging Health, V5, P229, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500205
   HUNT S, 1991, NOTTINGHAM HLTH PROF
   KARLSSON MK, 2008, FOOD NUTR RES, V52, P3402
   Lachman ME, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pP43
   Legters K, 2002, PHYS THER, V82, P264
   Lewiecki EM, 2008, BONE, V43, P1115, DOI 10.1016/j.bone.2008.08.106
   Li WC, 2009, CLIN REHABIL, V23, P888, DOI 10.1177/0269215509339002
   Lips P, 1999, OSTEOPOROSIS INT, V10, P150, DOI 10.1007/s001980050210
   Liu-Ambrose TYL, 2005, OSTEOPOROSIS INT, V16, P1321, DOI 10.1007/s00198-005-1842-3
   Lix LM, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P619, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9470-6
   Malmros B, 1998, OSTEOPOROSIS INT, V8, P215, DOI 10.1007/s001980050057
   Miyamoto ST, 2004, BRAZ J MED BIOL RES, V37, P1411, DOI 10.1590/S0100-879X2004000900017
   Papaioannou A, 2003, OSTEOPOROSIS INT, V14, P677, DOI 10.1007/s00198-003-1423-2
   PROVINCE MA, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P1341, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.17.1341
   Randell AG, 2000, OSTEOPOROSIS INT, V11, P460, DOI 10.1007/s001980070115
   Randell AG, 1998, J RHEUMATOL, V25, P1171
   Renno ACM, 2005, PHYSIOTHERAPY, V91, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.physio.2004.09.020
   Rogers ME, 2001, J OCCUP REHABIL, V11, P291, DOI 10.1023/A:1013300725964
   Rose DJ, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P275
   Silsupadol P, 2006, PHYS THER, V86, P269
   Skelton DA, 2001, AGE AGEING, V30, P33
   Smith S, 1997, Nurs Crit Care, V2, P239
   Suzuki T, 2004, J BONE MINER METAB, V22, P602, DOI 10.1007/s00774-004-0530-2
   TINETTI ME, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V319, P1701, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198812293192604
   van Schoor NM, 2005, OSTEOPOROSIS INT, V16, P749, DOI 10.1007/s00198-004-1744-9
   VELLAS B, 1987, AGE AGEING, V16, P189, DOI 10.1093/ageing/16.3.189
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   World Health Organization, 1994, WHO TECHN REP SER
   YOUNG A, 1999, ABC SPORTS MED, P51
NR 47
TC 12
BP 206
EP 211
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 66
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2010.03.009
GA 619FM
UT WOS:000279414600014
ER

PT J
AU Nott, MT
   Chapparo, C
   Baguley, IJ
AF Nott, Melissa T.
   Chapparo, Christine
   Baguley, Ian J.
TI Agitation following traumatic brain injury: An Australian sample
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sydney, Fac Hlth Sci, Lidcombe, NSW 1825, Australia.
   Westmead Hosp, Brain Injury Rehabil Serv, Westmead, NSW 2145, Australia.
RP Nott, MT, Univ Sydney, Fac Hlth Sci, Room J126, Lidcombe, NSW 1825, Australia.
EM mnot2529@mail.usyd.edu.au
DE traumatic brain injury; agitation; cognition; post-traumatic amnesia;
   outcomes
ID CLOSED HEAD-INJURY; SCALE; REHABILITATION; AGGRESSION; RESTLESSNESS;
   BEHAVIOR
AB Purpose: Agitation following traumatic brain injury (TBI) is perceived to limit the achievement of rehabilitation goals. The aims of this study were: (1) To examine the nature and incidence of agitation during TBI rehabilitation in an Australian sample; and (2) To explore the relationship between agitation and functional outcomes after TBI.
   Method: Retrospective medical record review of 80 participants admitted for rehabilitation following TBI. Outcome data collected at discharge, 6 and 24 months post-discharge, included length of stay, duration of post- traumatic amnesia ( PTA), community integration, functional independence and life satisfaction.
   Results: Seventy per cent of patients demonstrated agitation during rehabilitation for an average of 32 days. Agitated patients experienced longer PTA duration, increased length of stay and reduced functional independence, specifically cognitive function, at discharge. These differences between agitated and non- agitated participants did not appear to persist and were not evident at follow- up 6 and 24 months post- discharge. Longer duration of agitation was associated with delayed PTA emergence, longer rehabilitation stay and reduced functional independence at discharge and follow- up.
   Conclusions: A large proportion of patients with TBI experience agitation. Presence of agitation seems to limit rehabilitation gains at discharge. Longer duration of agitation is associated with persisting limitations to functional independence.
CR Bogner JA, 2001, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P636, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200109000-00002
   BROOKE MM, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P320, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(92)90003-F
   CORRIGAN JD, 1994, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V16, P386, DOI 10.1080/01688639408402649
   CORRIGAN JD, 1988, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P487
   DENNYBROWN D, 1945, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V127, P429
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Felmingham KL, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P435, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.21985
   Fleminger S, 2003, BRIT MED J, V327, P4, DOI 10.1136/bmj.327.7405.4
   Fugate LP, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P917, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90050-2
   GALSKI T, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P380, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90158-9
   HAGAN C, 1979, LEVELS COGNITIVE FUN
   Hall K. M., 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P60, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199308020-00008
   Kadyan V, 2004, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P747, DOI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000140790.30468.F4
   Katz DI, 1992, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V7, P1, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199206000-00004
   LEVIN HS, 1978, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V35, P720
   Lombard LA, 2005, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P797, DOI 10.1097/01.phm.0000179438.22235.08
   Maryniak O, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P167, DOI 10.1080/026990501458399
   Plylar P A, 1989, J Neurosci Nurs, V21, P353
   RAO N, 1985, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V66, P30
   REYES RL, 1981, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V62, P20
   Sandel ME, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P617, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90306-8
   Sander AM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1303, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90034-5
   SHORES EA, 1986, MED J AUSTRALIA, V144, P569
   Tateno A, 2003, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V15, P155, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.15.2.155
   van der Naalt J, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P781
   YUDOFSKY SC, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P35
NR 26
TC 15
BP 1175
EP 1182
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 20
IS 11
DI 10.1080/02699050601049114
GA 110DD
UT WOS:000242357600008
ER

PT J
AU MURRELL, SA
   NORRIS, FH
AF MURRELL, SA
   NORRIS, FH
TI RESOURCES, LIFE EVENTS, AND CHANGES IN POSITIVE AFFECT AND DEPRESSION IN
   OLDER ADULTS
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP MURRELL, SA, UNIV LOUISVILLE,CTR URBAN STUDIES,COMMUNITY BEHAV STUDIES UNIT,LOUISVILLE,KY 40292, USA.
CR BELLOC N, 1971, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V91, P105
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   Brown G. W., 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   CASSEL J, 1976, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V104, P107
   CRAMER EM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P51
   Dohrenwend B. P., 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1979, STRESS MENTAL DISORD
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1978, J NERV MENT DIS, V166, P7, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197801000-00003
   EATON WW, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P230, DOI 10.2307/2136537
   ECKENRODE J, 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI
   GORE SL, 1981, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   HIMMELFARB S, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P333
   JOHNSON JH, 1978, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V22, P205, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(78)90025-9
   JOHNSTON S, 1978, CONCEPTUALIZATION ME, V3
   KESSLER RC, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P259, DOI 10.2307/2136450
   LIN N, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P108, DOI 10.2307/2136433
   MITCHELL R, J PRIMARY PREVENTION
   MURRELL S, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL
   MURRELL SA, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P473, DOI 10.1007/BF00896800
   MURRELL SA, 1982, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V10, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF00896418
   MURRELL SA, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P88, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<88::AID-JCOP2290110203>3.0.CO;2-I
   MYERS JK, 1975, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V16, P421, DOI 10.2307/2136613
   NUCKOLLS KB, 1972, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V95, P431
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   RABKIN JG, 1976, SCIENCE, V194, P1013, DOI 10.1126/science.790570
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   STAR S, 1949, STUDIES SOCIAL PSYCH, V2
   SWANK RL, 1949, J NERV MENT DIS, V109, P475, DOI 10.1097/00005053-194910960-00001
   THOITS PA, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P145, DOI 10.2307/2136511
   TURNER RJ, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P357, DOI 10.2307/2136677
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WILCOX BL, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P371, DOI 10.1007/BF00918169
   WOLFF HG, 1968, STRESS DISEASE
NR 34
TC 44
BP 445
EP 464
PY 1984
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF00896505
GA TK073
UT WOS:A1984TK07300004
ER

PT J
AU Deckersbach, T
   Holzel, BK
   Eisner, LR
   Stange, JP
   Peckham, AD
   Dougherty, DD
   Rauch, SL
   Lazar, S
   Nierenberg, AA
AF Deckersbach, Thilo
   Hoelzel, Britta K.
   Eisner, Lori R.
   Stange, Jonathan P.
   Peckham, Andrew D.
   Dougherty, Darin D.
   Rauch, Scott L.
   Lazar, Sara
   Nierenberg, Andrew A.
TI Mindfulness-Based Cognitive Therapy for Nonremitted Patients with
   Bipolar Disorder
SO CNS NEUROSCIENCE & THERAPEUTICS
J9 CNS NEUROSCI THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Deckersbach, Thilo] Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Bipolar Clin & Res Program, Dept Psychiat, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
   [Deckersbach, Thilo; Hoelzel, Britta K.; Eisner, Lori R.; Dougherty, Darin D.; Rauch, Scott L.; Lazar, Sara; Nierenberg, Andrew A.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Boston, MA USA.
   [Hoelzel, Britta K.] Univ Giessen, Giessen, Germany.
   [Rauch, Scott L.] McLean Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Belmont, MA 02178 USA.
RP Deckersbach, T, Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Bipolar Clin & Res Program, Dept Psychiat, 50 Staniford St,5th Floor, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
EM tdeckersbach@partners.org
DE Bipolar disorder; Cognitive-behavior therapy; Mindfulness-based
   cognitive therapy; Residual symptoms; Well-being
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; INTERNATIONAL NEUROPSYCHIATRIC INTERVIEW;
   TREATMENT ENHANCEMENT PROGRAM; GENERALIZED ANXIETY DISORDER;
   BEHAVIORAL-APPROACH SYSTEM; FAMILY-FOCUSED TREATMENT; SOCIAL RHYTHM
   THERAPY; LIFE EVENTS; SPECTRUM DISORDERS; I-DISORDER
AB Introduction: Bipolar disorder is characterized by recurrent episodes of depression and/or mania along with interepisodic mood symptoms that interfere with psychosocial functioning. Despite periods of symptomatic recovery, many individuals with bipolar disorder continue to experience substantial residual mood symptoms that often lead to the recurrence of mood episodes.
   Aims: This study explored whether a new mindfulness-based cognitive therapy (MBCT) for bipolar disorder would increase mindfulness, reduce residual mood symptoms, and increase emotion-regulation abilities, psychological well-being, positive affect, and psychosocial functioning. Following a baseline clinical assessment, 12 individuals with DSM-IV bipolar disorder were treated with 12 group sessions of MBCT.
   Results: At the end of treatment, as well as at the 3 months follow-up, participants showed increased mindfulness, lower residual depressive mood symptoms, less attentional difficulties, and increased emotion-regulation abilities, psychological well-being, positive affect, and psychosocial functioning.
   Conclusions: These findings suggest that treating residual mood symptoms with MBCT may be another avenue to improving mood, emotion regulation, well-being, and functioning in individuals with bipolar disorder.
CR Alloy L, 1999, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V13, P21
   Alloy LB, 2008, BIPOLAR DISORD, V10, P310, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2007.00547.x
   Alloy LB, 2010, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P189, DOI 10.1177/0963721410370292
   ALTSHULER LL, 1993, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V33, P563, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(93)90093-S
   Altshuler LL, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V56, P560, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.08.002
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Baer RA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1177/1073191105283504
   Barnhofer T, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P366, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.01.019
   Bondolfi G, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V122, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.07.007
   Bowen S, 2006, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P343, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.20.3.343
   Branstrom R, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V39, P151, DOI 10.1007/s12160-010-9168-6
   Carmody J, 2008, J BEHAV MED, V31, P23, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9130-7
   Cavanagh JTO, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P320, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.4.320
   Clark L, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P313, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.4.313
   COCHRAN SD, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P873, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.5.873
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Colombo C, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V86, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00036-0
   Craigie MA, 2008, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V36, P553, DOI 10.1017/S135246580800458X
   Deckersbach T, 2004, BIPOLAR DISORD, V6, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2004.00118.x
   Fava GA, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P475, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006363
   Frank E, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P996, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.9.996
   Frank E, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P593, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00969-0
   Godfrin KA, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P738, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.04.006
   Grossman P, 2007, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V76, P226, DOI 10.1159/000101501
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Jha AP, 2007, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V7, P109, DOI 10.3758/CABN.7.2.109
   Johnson SL, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P268, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.2.268
   Johnson SL, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P1008, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.06.004
   Johnson SL, 2009, BEHAV THER, V40, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2008.03.002
   Johnson SL, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P721, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.4.721
   Johnson SL, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P702, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9158-6
   Judd LL, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P386, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.4.386
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Kessler RC, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P245, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704002892
   Kuyken W, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P966, DOI 10.1037/a0013786
   Lam DH, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P324, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.2.324
   Lam DH, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P145, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.2.145
   Leibenluft E, 1996, PSYCHIAT RES, V63, P161, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(96)02854-5
   Leon AC, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P869, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008570
   Martinez-Aran A, 2004, BIPOLAR DISORD, V6, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2004.00111.x
   MEYER TJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90135-6
   Miklowitz DJ, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P419, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.4.419
   Miklowitz DJ, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P582, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00931-8
   Miklowitz DJ, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1340, DOI 10.1176/appi.apj.2007.07020311
   Miklowitz DJ, 2009, INT J COGN THER, V2, P373
   Miklowitz DJ, 2008, BIPOLAR DISORDER FAM
   Miklowitz DJ, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P1408, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.08040488
   Nierenberg AA, CLIN POSITIVE UNPUB
   Nock MK, 2008, BEHAV THER, V39, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2007.05.005
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.115
   Ortner CNM, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P271, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9076-7
   Otto MW, 2009, MANAGING BIPOLAR DIS
   Perlis RH, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P217, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.2.217
   Ramel W, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P433, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000045557.15923.96
   Rea MM, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.3.482
   Reilly-Harrington NA, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P567, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.108.4.567
   Roemer L, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P1083, DOI 10.1037/a0012720
   Rosenzweig S, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V68, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.03.010
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Safren S. A., 2005, MASTERING YOUR ADULT
   Schroevers MJ, 2010, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V101, P95, DOI 10.1348/000712609X424195
   Scott J, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V188, P313, DOI 10.1192/bjp.188.4.313
   Scott J, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P459
   Scott J, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V188, P488, DOI 10.1192/bjp.188.5.488
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Sohlberg M, 2001, COGNITIVE REHABILITA
   Sylvia LG, 2009, BEHAV THER, V40, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2008.04.003
   Tapper K, 2009, APPETITE, V52, P396, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2008.11.012
   Teasdale JD, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P615, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.4.615
   Trede K, 2005, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V13, P155, DOI 10.1080/10673220500174833
   Van Dam NT, 2011, J ANXIETY DISORD, V25, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.08.011
   van Gorp WG, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P525, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00336-9
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams JMG, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V107, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.08.022
   Williams M., 2007, MINDFUL WAY DEPRESSI
   YOUNG RC, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V133, P429, DOI 10.1192/bjp.133.5.429
NR 81
TC 10
BP 133
EP 141
PY 2012
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1755-5949.2011.00236.x
GA 888KF
UT WOS:000300001700006
ER

PT J
AU Richards, JS
   Elliott, TR
   Shewchuk, RM
   Fine, PR
AF Richards, JS
   Elliott, TR
   Shewchuk, RM
   Fine, PR
TI Attribution of responsibility for onset of spinal cord injury and
   psychosocial outcomes in the first year post-injury
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ALABAMA,BIRMINGHAM,AL.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; CIRCUMPLEX MODEL; FAMILY SYSTEMS; SELF-BLAME;
   ADJUSTMENT; DEPRESSION; DISABILITY
AB Investigations of attribution for responsibility for onset of spinal cord injury (SCI) have resulted in inconsistent findings when relating such attributions to psychosocial outcomes. Very few studies have investigated this phenomenon in a prospective, longitudinal fashion. We prospectively followed 80 persons with recent onset traumatic SCI and examined patient and staff attributions for responsibility for onset of SCI, the stability of those measures over time, and their relationship to measures of life satisfaction and family adjustment. Twenty-five percent of the sample changed self-attributions of responsibility over time. Self-attribution of responsibility was associated with lower life satisfaction during rehabilitation, but this difference dissipated by one year post injury. Self-attribution of responsibility was not predictive of patient-assessed family adjustment. Staff assessment of patient responsibility for onset of injury was not predictive of outcomes even when congruence/incongruence between patient and staff attributions was examined. Implications for further investigation are discussed.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   BUCKELEW SP, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P101, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.35.2.101
   BULMAN RJ, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.5.351
   Canupp KC, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P314, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100367
   DAVIS CG, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P109, DOI 10.1177/0146167295212002
   DECKER SD, 1985, AM J OCCUP THER, V39, P740
   DEVIVO MJ, 1994, ARCH PHYSICAL MED RE, V76, P130
   ELLIOTT TR, 1991, NEUROREHABILITATION, V4, P84
   Go Bette K., 1995, P21
   HANSON S, 1993, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V38, P41, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.38.1.41
   HEINEMANN AW, 1988, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V33, P195, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.33.4.195
   LEUNG P, 1984, CURRENT TOPICS REHAB, P17
   OLSON DH, 1979, FAM PROCESS, V18, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1979.00003.x
   REIDY K, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P837, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90106-6
   RICHARDS JS, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P362
   RICHARDS JS, 1994, ARCH PHYSICAL MED RE, V75, P725
   RUSSELL CS, 1979, FAM PROCESS, V18, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1979.00029.x
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SHOLOMSKAS DE, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P548, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00427.x
   SHONTZ FC, 1982, HDB CLIN HLTH PSYCHO, P152
   Silver R. L., 1980, HUMAN HELPLESSNESS T, P279
   STOVER SL, 1995, SPINAL CORD INJURY C, P26
   Wright B. A., 1960, PHYSICAL DISABILITY
NR 23
TC 13
BP 115
EP 124
PY 1997
PD SUM
VL 42
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0090-5550.42.2.115
GA XQ850
UT WOS:A1997XQ85000004
ER

PT J
AU Steptoe, A
   Leigh, ES
   Kumari, M
AF Steptoe, Andrew
   Leigh, Elizabeth S.
   Kumari, Meena
TI Positive Affect and Distressed Affect Over the Day in Older People
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Steptoe, Andrew; Leigh, Elizabeth S.; Kumari, Meena] UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Steptoe, A, UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, 1-19 Torrington Pl, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM a.steptoe@ucl.ac.uk
DE ecological momentary assessment; positive affect; depression;
   loneliness; aging
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; ECOLOGICAL MOMENTARY ASSESSMENT; DIURNAL MOOD
   VARIATION; CROSS-LAGGED ANALYSES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; RISK-FACTORS;
   DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; ELECTRONIC DIARIES; WHITEHALL-II; LATER LIFE
AB The purpose of this study was to assess patterns of affect over the day in a representative sample of older people, with particular emphasis on the impact of loneliness and depression. Momentary assessments of positive and distressed affect were obtained four times over a single day from 4,258 men and women aged 52-79 years from the English Longitudinal Study of Ageing. Positive and distressed affect were only modestly correlated (r = -0.23). Positive affect was low on waking and peaked in the early evening, while distressed affect decreased progressively over the day. The diurnal variation in positive affect was greater in participants <65 years compared with older individuals. Positive affect was greater in men, married participants and in healthy individuals, while distressed affect was higher among women, unmarried and lower socioeconomic status respondents, and in those with limiting longstanding illnesses. Depressed individuals experienced lower positive affect throughout the day, while differences in distressed affect were more pronounced in the morning. Loneliness was associated with lower positive affect and greater distressed affect independently of age, sex, marital status, paid employment, socioeconomic status, health, and depression. This study demonstrates that ecological momentary assessment of affect is feasible on a large scale in older individuals, and generates information about positive affect and distress that is complementary to standard questionnaire measures. The associations with loneliness highlight the everyday distress and reduced happiness and excitement experienced by lonely older men and women, and these may contribute to enhanced risks to physical and mental health.
CR Adan A, 2001, CHRONOBIOL INT, V18, P491, DOI 10.1081/CBI-100103971
   Banks J, 2006, RETIREMENT HLTH RELA
   Bartley M, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P445
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Broderick JE, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P106, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.1.106
   Cacioppo JT, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P140, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.140
   Cacioppo JT, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P453, DOI 10.1037/a0017216
   Cacioppo JT, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P1054, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.11.007
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Charles ST, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P279, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq002
   Doane LD, 2010, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V35, P430, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.08.005
   Ernst JM, 1999, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(99)80008-0
   GORDIJN MCM, 1994, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V31, P261, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)90102-3
   Green AS, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P87, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.1.87
   HAUG HJ, 1990, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V19, P37, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(90)90007-U
   Hawkley LC, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V40, P218, DOI 10.1007/s12160-010-9210-8
   Hawkley LC, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P132, DOI 10.1037/a0017805
   Heikkinen RL, 2004, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V38, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2003.10.004
   Hughes ME, 2004, RES AGING, V26, P655, DOI 10.1177/0164027504268574
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P285, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780198567523.003.0011
   Manor O, 2001, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V30, P600, DOI 10.1093/ije/30.3.600
   Marmot M, 2003, HLTH WEALTH LIFESTYL
   Marmot MG, 1998, MILBANK Q, V76, P403, DOI 10.1111/1468-0009.00097
   Miron-Shatz T, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P885, DOI 10.1037/a0017823
   Morrow-Howell N, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P461, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq024
   Murray G, 2002, CHRONOBIOL INT, V19, P1151, DOI 10.1081/CBI-120015956
   Myin-Germeys I, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P1533, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708004947
   Patterson AC, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V71, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.03.024
   Peeters F, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P383, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.383
   Pinquart M, 2001, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V23, P245, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2304_2
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reis HT, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P311, DOI 10.1037/a0018344
   Rocke C, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P863, DOI 10.1037/a0016276
   Shiffman S, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091415
   Shiovitz-Ezra S, 2010, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V22, P455, DOI 10.1017/S1041610209991426
   Singh-Manoux A, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P364, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.039883
   Steffick DE, 2000, DOCUMENTATION AFFECT
   Steptoe A, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.10.001
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe A, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V99, P211, DOI 10.1348/000712607X218295
   Steptoe A, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P593, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00086-6
   Steptoe A, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P96, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm252
   Stone AA, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P1286, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb01781.x
   Suls J, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.260
   Theeke LA, 2010, RES GERONTOL NURS, V3, P113, DOI 10.3928/19404921-20091103-99
   Theeke LA, 2009, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V23, P387, DOI 10.1016/j.apnu.2008.11.002
   Thurston RC, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P836, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181b40efc
   Victor CR, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P357, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04003332
   VONZERSSEN D, 1985, PSYCHIAT RES, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(85)90028-9
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
NR 55
TC 5
BP 956
EP 965
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0023303
GA 853YE
UT WOS:000297460800019
ER

PT J
AU Korpela, KM
   Ylen, MP
AF Korpela, Kalevi Mikael
   Ylen, Matti P.
TI Effectiveness of Favorite-Place Prescriptions A Field Experiment
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PREVENTIVE MEDICINE
J9 AM J PREV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Korpela, Kalevi Mikael] Univ Tampere, Dept Psychol, Inst Social Res, FIN-33014 Tampere, Finland.
RP Korpela, KM, Univ Tampere, Dept Psychol, Inst Social Res, FIN-33014 Tampere, Finland.
EM kalevi.korpela@uta.fi
ID SELF-REGULATION; HEALTH
AB Background: Previous studies suggest that favorite places provide stress-alleviating experiences and serve,:,motion regulation. This study used a prospective, experimental design to investigate the hypothesis that a group of adults instructed to regularly visit their local favorite places will experience greater daily restoration and fewer self-reported physical symptoms than a group instructed to avoid all favorite-place visits.
   Methods: Members of the favorite-place group were asked to visit their local favorite places at least, once per day on 5 weekdays. They visited five times, on average, and also reported all other place visits in a structured place diary. Members of the not-visiting group visited their favorite place 0-1 times and daily reported all place visits outside the home. The control group, which was given instructions that did not mention favorite places, reported all place visits outside the home. Restorative experiences (assessed on the Restoration Outcome Scale and including attentiveness, relaxation, clearing one's mind, subjective vitality, and self-confidence) and self-reported physical symptoms (headache, backache, muscle tension and pain) were measured with structured health diaries using Likert scales. Data were collected in 2006 and analyzed in 2007 and 2008.
   Results: Every day the group visiting favorite places experienced significantly stronger restorative experiences than the not-visiting and control groups. The groups did not differ in the amount of self-rated physical symptoms reported at the end of each day. In all groups such symptoms decreased toward the end of the week.
   Conclusions: Favorite-place prescriptions and visits affect Subjective well-being. Health counseling and research on coping strategies should not ignore the use of sociophysical environment's for self- and emotion-regulation. (Am J Prev Med 2009; 36(5)435-438) (c) 2009 American Journal of Preventive Medicine
CR DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   Evans WP, 2005, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V22, DOI 10.1007/BF02679474
   Folkman S, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P745, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141456
   Frumkin Howard, 2001, American Journal of Preventive Medicine, V20, P234, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(00)00317-2
   Hartig T, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00109-3
   Houtveen JH, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V62, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.11.006
   Jacobson DM, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V29, P158, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2005.04.009
   Jorgensen A, 2007, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V79, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2006.02.015
   KORPELA KM, 1992, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V12, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80139-2
   Korpela KM, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P572, DOI 10.1177/00139160121973133
   Korpela KM, 2008, HEALTH PLACE, V14, P636, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2007.10.008
   Newell PB, 1997, ENVIRON BEHAV, V29, P495, DOI 10.1177/001391659702900403
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   SHIELDS SA, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P802, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5304_16
   Skinner EA, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P216, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.216
   Smaldone D, 2005, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V25, P397, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2005.12.003
   ULRICH RS, 1984, SCIENCE, V224, P420, DOI 10.1126/science.6143402
   VONWIJK CMT, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P1061
NR 20
TC 5
BP 435
EP 438
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 36
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.amepre.2009.01.022
GA 435AI
UT WOS:000265315200010
ER

PT J
AU Budria, S
AF Budria, Santiago
TI The shadow value of employer-provided training
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Budria, Santiago] Univ Madeira, Dept Econ, Funchal, Portugal.
RP Budria, S, Univ Madeira, Dept Econ, Rua Penteada 9000-390, Funchal, Portugal.
EM sbudria@uma.pt
DE Job satisfaction; Employer-provided training; Generalized ordered probit
   model; Equivalent income
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; COMPARISON INCOME; PANEL-DATA; HEALTH; INVOLVEMENT;
   HAPPINESS; RETURNS; MATTERS; IMPACT; WAGES
AB This paper adopts an equivalent income approach to calculate the economic value of training activities for workers. Using econometric regression analysis of individual self-reported job satisfaction (JS) and data from the European Community Household Panel dataset (ECHP), the paper shows that employer-provided training exerts a positive and significant effect on JS. On average, this effect is equivalent to a 17.7% increase in labour earnings. Boes and Winkelmann's (2009) generalized ordered probit for panel data is used to show that the determinants of JS as well as the equivalent income of training differ across the JS distribution. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Bassanini A., 2005, 1640 IZA
   Benz Matthias, 2004, SWEDISH EC POLICY RE, V11, P95
   BLUNDELL, 1999, FISCAL STUDIES, V20, P1
   Boes S, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P111, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9452-7
   Booth AL, 2009, ECONOMICA, V76, P176, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00670.x
   Budria S, 2007, APPL ECON, V39, P787, DOI 10.1080/00036840500447757
   Cacioppo J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Clark A. E., 2008, ECON J, V118, P222, DOI DOI 10.1111/J/1468-0297.2008.02150.X
   Clark AE, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00031-1
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2001, LABOUR ECON, V8, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(01)00031-8
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Diener E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709, DOI 10.1002/hec.696
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Fischer JAV, 2009, HEALTH ECON, V18, P71, DOI 10.1002/hec.1341
   Forth J, 2004, IND RELAT, V43, P98, DOI 10.1111/j.0019-8676.2004.00320.x
   Frey BS, 2004, J INST THEOR ECON, V160, P377, DOI 10.1628/0932456041960560
   Frijters P, 2007, HEALTH ECON, V16, P57, DOI 10.1002/hec.1144
   Georgellis Y, 2007, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V18, P969, DOI 10.1080/09585190701321112
   Goux D, 2000, LABOUR ECON, V7, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(99)00023-8
   Green C, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P710, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00649.x
   Haile G., 2009, 4101 IZA
   Herzberg F., 1966, WORK NATURE MAN
   Herzberg Frederick, 1987, HARVARD BUSINESS SEP, P109
   Jones M., 2009, LABOUR, V23, P139
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Larsen R., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Leuven E, 2008, J APPL ECONOM, V23, P423, DOI 10.1002/jae.1005
   MUNDLAK Y, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P69, DOI 10.2307/1913646
   OECD, 2004, EMPL OUTL IMPR SKILL
   Parent D, 1999, J LABOR ECON, V17, P298, DOI 10.1086/209922
   Pischke JS, 2001, J POPUL ECON, V14, P523, DOI 10.1007/s001480000040
   Schmukle SC, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00007-7
   Sousa-Poza Alfonso, 2007, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V36, P895, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2007.01.022
   Van Praag B. M. S., 2008, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Van den Berg B, 2007, HEALTH ECON, V16, P1227, DOI 10.1002/hec.1224
   Verhaest D, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P469, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.06.003
   ROUSSEAU DM, 1994, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V33, P463, DOI 10.1002/hrm.3930330312
   WARR P, 1994, WORK STRESS, V8, P84, DOI 10.1080/02678379408259982
   Wegge J, 2007, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V80, P77, DOI 10.1348/096317906X99371
   Winter-Ebmer R, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P89, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.2.89
NR 47
TC 0
BP 494
EP 514
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2012.01.001
GA 921SO
UT WOS:000302498000007
ER

PT J
AU Ric, F
   Alexopoulos, T
   Muller, D
   Aube, B
AF Ric, Francois
   Alexopoulos, Theodore
   Muller, Dominique
   Aube, Benoite
TI Emotional norms for 524 French personality trait words
SO BEHAVIOR RESEARCH METHODS
J9 BEHAV RES METHODS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ric, Francois; Aube, Benoite] Univ Bordeaux, Dept Psychol, EA 4139, F-33076 Bordeaux, France.
   [Alexopoulos, Theodore] Univ Paris 05, Paris, France.
   [Muller, Dominique] Univ Pierre Mendes France, Grenoble, France.
   [Muller, Dominique] Univ Insitute France, Grenoble, France.
   [Muller, Dominique] Univ Inst France, Grenoble, France.
RP Ric, F, Univ Bordeaux, Dept Psychol, EA 4139, 3Ter,Pl Victoire, F-33076 Bordeaux, France.
EM francois.ric@u-bordeaux2.fr
DE Discrete emotion; Normative data; Trait words; Type of valence
ID ENGLISH WORDS; LEXICAL DATABASE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; ANGER; INFORMATION;
   VALENCE; PREJUDICE; APPRAISAL; DETERMINANTS; ADAPTATION
AB Newly measured rating norms provide a database of emotion-related dimensions for 524 French trait words. Measures include valence, approach/avoidance tendencies associated with the trait, possessor- and other-relevance of the trait, and discrete emotions conveyed by the trait (i.e., anger, disgust, fear, happiness, and sadness). The normative data were obtained from 328 participants and were revealed to be stable across samples and gender. These data go beyond a dimensional structure and consider more fine-grained descriptions such as the categorical emotions, as well as the perspective of the evaluator conveyed by the traits. They should thus be particularly useful for researchers interested in emotion or in the emotional dimension of cognition, action, or personality. The database is available as supplementary material.
CR Alexopoulos T, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1010, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.10.017
   ANDERSON NH, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P272, DOI 10.1037/h0025907
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   Boies K, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P277, DOI 10.1002/per.411
   Bradley M. M., 1999, C1 U FLOR CTR RES PS
   Briesemeister BB, 2011, BEHAV RES METHODS, V43, P441, DOI 10.3758/s13428-011-0059-y
   CACIOPPO JT, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.5
   Carver CS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013965
   Chen M, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P215, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025002007
   Cottrell CA, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P770, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.770
   Degner J, 2011, SOC COGNITION, V29, P182
   Degner J, 2007, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V29, P245
   DeSteno D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.397
   Eilola TM, 2010, BEHAV RES METHODS, V42, P134, DOI 10.3758/BRM.42.1.134
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P45, DOI DOI 10.1002/0470013494.CH3
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Feldman-Barrett L. F., 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P555, DOI 10.1080/026999398379565
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   Han S, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P158, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70023-2
   HIGGINS ET, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V11, P59, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.11.1.59
   Izard CE, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163539
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Kanske P, 2010, BEHAV RES METHODS, V42, P987, DOI 10.3758/BRM.42.4.987
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P467
   Krauth-Gruber S., 2006, PSYCHOL EMOTION INTE
   Krieglmeyer R, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P607, DOI 10.1177/0956797610365131
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Moons WG, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P706, DOI 10.1177/0146167206298566
   New B, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P516, DOI 10.3758/BF03195598
   New B, 2007, APPL PSYCHOLINGUIST, V28, P661, DOI 10.1017/S014271640707035X
   New B, 2001, ANN PSYCHOL, V101, P447
   Bonin P, 2003, ANN PSYCHOL, V103, P655
   ORTONY A, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P315, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.315
   OSGOOD CE, 1955, J EXP PSYCHOL, V50, P325, DOI 10.1037/h0043965
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Peeters G., 1983, CURRENT ISSUES EUROP, V1, P201
   Plutchik R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P197
   Redondo J, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P600, DOI 10.3758/BF03193031
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Soares AP, 2012, BEHAV RES METHODS, V44, P256, DOI 10.3758/s13428-011-0131-7
   SRULL TK, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1660, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.10.1660
   Stevenson RA, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P1020, DOI 10.3758/BF03192999
   Syssau A, 2009, BEHAV RES METHODS, V41, P213, DOI 10.3758/BRM.41.1.213
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   Tomkins S. S., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P163
   Vo MLH, 2006, BEHAV RES METHODS, V38, P606, DOI 10.3758/BF03193892
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wentura D, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P609, DOI 10.1080/02699930902854587
   Wentura D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1024
   Willis J, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P592, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01750.x
   ZAJONC RB, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0025848
NR 53
TC 0
BP 414
EP 421
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 45
IS 2
DI 10.3758/s13428-012-0276-z
GA 156DO
UT WOS:000319801500011
ER

PT J
AU Taylor, MA
   Goldberg, C
   Shore, LM
   Lipka, P
AF Taylor, Mary Anne
   Goldberg, Caren
   Shore, Lynn M.
   Lipka, Phillip
TI The effects of retirement expectations and social support on
   post-retirement adjustment - A longitudinal analysis
SO JOURNAL OF MANAGERIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J MANAGE PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Taylor, Mary Anne; Lipka, Phillip] Clemson Univ, Dept Psychol, Clemson, SC 29634 USA.
   [Goldberg, Caren] American Univ, Kogood Sch Business, Washington, DC 20016 USA.
   [Shore, Lynn M.] San Diego State Univ, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
RP Taylor, MA, Clemson Univ, Dept Psychol, Clemson, SC 29634 USA.
EM taylorm@clemson.edu
DE retirement; social change; psychology; individual behaviour
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; NAVAL OFFICERS; OLDER ADULTS; PREDICTORS;
   PERCEPTIONS; DEPRESSION; STRESS; HEALTH; WOMEN; AGE
AB Purpose - The aim is to examine the shifting effects of retirement expectations and social support on adjustment three and half and ten months post-retirement.
   Design/methodology/approach - For the purpose of this study, the authors used a survey methodology. Expectations regarding retirement and social support were used to predict three facets of satisfaction post-retirement; life satisfaction, retirement satisfaction, and social satisfaction.
   Findings - Results suggested that expectations consistently and significantly predicted satisfaction early and later in retirement. Social support was only a significant antecedent of retirement satisfaction at time 2, and had a non-significant relationship to social and life satisfaction in retirement.
   Practical implications - Results support the view that retirement expectations have a strong influence on retirement, life, and social satisfaction in the first year of an individual's retirement.
   Originality/value - The paper's findings imply that interventions designed to create realistic expectations of the retirement experience may have a positive impact on adjustment.
CR Austrom MG, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P134, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0610-y
   BARRERA M, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P435, DOI 10.1007/BF00918174
   BARRERA M, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00922627
   BECK SH, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P616
   BEEHR TA, 1986, PERS PSYCHOL, V39, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1986.tb00573.x
   Beehr T., 1989, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P185
   Binstock R. H., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P205
   Caspi A, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P18
   Chase CI, 2003, EDUC GERONTOL, V29, P521, DOI 10.1080/03601270390180497
   CHERRY DL, 1984, EXP AGING RES, V10, P231
   Cohen S, 2001, Adv Mind Body Med, V17, P129
   CUTRONA C, 1986, J PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P47
   Diong SM, 2005, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V20, P467, DOI 10.1080/0887044040512331333960
   EKERDT DJ, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P95
   Finch JF, 1997, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V16, P323, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1997.16.3.323
   FLETCHER WL, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P609
   FLOYD FJ, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P609, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.609
   Fogel J, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P107, DOI 10.1002/pon.617
   Fouquereau E, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P524, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.524
   FRETZ BR, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P301, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.36.3.301
   Furstenberg AL, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V55, P1
   Gall TL, 2000, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V32, P187, DOI 10.1037/h0087115
   Gall TL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, P110
   GRANT PB, 1991, EMPLOYEE BENEFIT MAR, P10
   HABER MG, 2007, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V38, P133
   HARDY MA, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS217
   Hedge J. W., 2006, AGING WORKFORCE REAL
   Hong L. K., 1997, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V3, P275
   KRAUSE N, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P37, DOI 10.2190/CY26-XCKW-WY1V-VGK3
   Krause N., 1997, SOURCEBOOK SOCIAL SU, P335
   Krause N, 1997, RES AGING, V19, P387, DOI 10.1177/0164027597194001
   KRAUSE N, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P185, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.185
   KRAUSE N, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P349, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.4.349
   KREMER Y, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P61, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90312-0
   LEVITT MJ, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V21, P61, DOI 10.2190/AU9T-BP1K-L6BD-AB9A
   Lim VKG, 2003, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V14, P1178, DOI 10.1080/0958519032000114255
   MACLEAN MJ, 1982, CANADIAN J AGING, V2, P3
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1986, J MANAGE, V12, P531, DOI 10.1177/014920638601200408
   Quinn J. F., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P307
   Reitzes DC, 2004, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V59, P63, DOI 10.2190/NYPP-RFFP-5RFK-8EB8
   Rosenkoetter M M, 2001, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V22, P703, DOI 10.1080/016128401750434491
   Spiegel PE, 2003, MIL PSYCHOL, V15, P285, DOI 10.1207/S15327876MP1504_3
   STOGDILL RM, 1965, MANUAL JOB SATISFACT
   TAYLOR MA, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P76, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.1.76
   Taylor MA, 2007, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1697, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2007.00234.x
   TaylorCarter MA, 1997, EDUC GERONTOL, V23, P273, DOI 10.1080/0360127970230306
   USUI WM, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P30, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.1.30
   WAN TTH, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P173, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005002003
   Wanous John P, 1992, ORG ENTRY
   Warr P, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V95, P297, DOI 10.1348/0007126041528095
NR 52
TC 7
BP 458
EP 470
PY 2008
VL 23
IS 4
DI 10.1108/02683940810869051
GA 306WB
UT WOS:000256277500006
ER

PT J
AU Fitzpatrick, TR
AF Fitzpatrick, Tanya R.
TI The Quality of Dyadic Relationships, Leisure Activities and Health Among
   Older Women
SO HEALTH CARE FOR WOMEN INTERNATIONAL
J9 HEALTH CARE WOMEN IN
LA English
DT Article
C1 McGill Univ, McGill Ctr Res & Teaching Women, Montreal, PQ H3A 1W7, Canada.
RP Fitzpatrick, TR, McGill Univ, McGill Ctr Res & Teaching Women, 3487 Peel St, Montreal, PQ H3A 1W7, Canada.
EM Tanya.Fitzpatrick@asu.edu
ID TIME PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; SOCIAL SUPPORT; MARITAL SATISFACTION; DEPRESSIVE
   SYMPTOMS; GENDER; ADULTS; MORTALITY; STRESS; LIFE; PARTICIPATION
AB We examined the combined influence of dyadic relationships and leisure activities on health. We used self-administered survey to collect data at senior centers from French and English older women (N = 257) in Montreal, Quebec. Multiple regression analyses (OLS) were used to examine the maineffects of dyadic quality and leisure activities on physical and mental health. Despite controlling for specific dyadic groups, meals, and bingo, we find that the quality of dyadic relationships has a strong influence on mental health measured by spirit, happiness, and an interesting life. Leisure activities are also a significant predictor and appear to improve physical health measured by self-reported health and the number of chronic conditions. Implications for gerontology practitioners in the United States, Canada, and other Western cultures, along with research strategies, are discussed.
CR Andersen RE, 2003, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V11, P82
   Aron A, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P273, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.2.273
   Berg EC, 2001, LEISURE SCI, V23, P35, DOI 10.1080/01490400150502234
   Bookwala J, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P607, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.15.4.607
   Bookwala J, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P328
   Brooks Fiona, 2007, Health Care Women Int, V28, P69, DOI 10.1080/07399330601003499
   Bruce MJ, 2002, CAN J APPL PHYSIOL, V27, P681
   BULCROFT K, 1986, FAM RELAT, V35, P397, DOI 10.2307/584367
   BUSBY DM, 1995, J MARITAL FAM THER, V21, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1995.tb00163.x
   Chou KL, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P617, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04001813
   Cousins S. O. B., 2004, INT GAMBLING STUDIES, V4, P127, DOI [10.1080/14459790412331296965, DOI 10.1080/14459790412331296965]
   Dergance JM, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P863, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2389.2003.51271.x
   DRIVER BL, 1990, BENEFITS LEISURE
   Dupuy H, 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P170
   Farone Diane Weis, 2005, J Gerontol Soc Work, V46, P65, DOI 10.1300/J083v46n01_05
   Feskanich D, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P2300, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.18.2300
   Fitzpatrick T. R., 1995, J APPL SOCIAL SCI, V19, P95
   Fitzpatrick TR, 2001, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V43, P217
   Fitzpatrick TR, 2005, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V40, P15, DOI 10.1300/J010v40n03_02
   FITZPATRICK TR, J ACTIVITIE IN PRESS
   FITZPATRICK TR, 2005, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V30, P23
   Flora J, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P711, DOI 10.1177/0265407598155009
   Fogel J, 2006, SOUTH MED J, V99, P226, DOI 10.1097/01.smj.0000198270.52240.93
   Gibson D, 1996, GENDER SOC, V10, P433, DOI 10.1177/089124396010004005
   Hawkins DN, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P451, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0103
   He XXZ, 2005, J GEN INTERN MED, V20, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2005.40198.x
   Helms HM, 2006, J SOC PERS RELAT, V23, P843, DOI 10.1177/0265407506068266
   HOLMAN TB, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P69, DOI 10.2307/352428
   Huston TL, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P298, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00298.x
   Jefferson A.L., 2000, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P3
   Kenny DA, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P279, DOI 10.1177/0265407596132007
   Kimmel PL, 2000, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V11, P1518
   King V, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2005.00115.x
   Lan TY, 2006, PREV MED, V43, P36, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2006.03.016
   Martin MY, 2006, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V14, P392
   MARTSOLF D, 2001, INT J PSYCHIAT NURSI, V6, P746
   Gosselink Carol A, 2007, Health Care Women Int, V28, P3, DOI 10.1080/07399330601001402
   NEWTON RS, 2006, EXPT AGING RES, V32, P341
   ORTHNER DK, 1976, J LEISURE RES, V8, P98
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL, V56, P195, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/56.4.P195
   REISSMAN C, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P243, DOI 10.1177/026540759301000205
   Rutledge T, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P688, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000041470.25130.6C
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Spotts EL, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P339, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.3.339
   Stevens N, 2006, J SOC PERS RELAT, V23, P921, DOI 10.1177/0265407506070474
   THOITS PA, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P145, DOI 10.2307/2136511
   Tower RB, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS270
   WHEATON B, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P352, DOI 10.2307/2136658
   Wilkinson L, 1997, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V18, P99, DOI 10.3109/01612849709010327
   Zarit S. H., 1980, AGING MENTAL DISORDE
NR 50
TC 3
BP 1073
EP 1092
PY 2009
VL 30
IS 12
DI 10.1080/07399330903199367
GA 515YQ
UT WOS:000271509200004
ER

PT J
AU Kim, H
   Schimmack, U
   Oishi, S
AF Kim, Hyunji
   Schimmack, Ulrich
   Oishi, Shigehiro
TI Cultural Differences in Self- and Other-Evaluations and Well-Being: A
   Study of European and Asian Canadians
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim, Hyunji; Schimmack, Ulrich] Univ Toronto Mississauga, Dept Psychol, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
   [Oishi, Shigehiro] Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
RP Kim, H, Univ Toronto Mississauga, Dept Psychol, 3359 Mississauga Rd N, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
EM hh.kim@utoronto.ca; uli.schimmack@utoronto.ca
DE culture; well-being; multimethod; positive self-perception; evaluative
   bias
ID LIFE SATISFACTION JUDGMENTS; HIGHER-ORDER FACTORS; ASSUMED SIMILARITY;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; PERSONALITY PROFILES; BIG 5; ENHANCEMENT; VALIDITY;
   ESTEEM; TRAIT
AB Anusic, Schimmack, Pinkus, and Lockwood (2009) developed the halo-alpha-beta (HAB) model to separate halo variance from variance due to valid personality traits and other sources of measurement error in self-ratings of personality. The authors used a twin-HAB model of self-ratings and ratings of a partner (friend or dating partner) to test several hypotheses about culture, evaluative biases in self- and other-perceptions, and well-being. Participants were friends or dating partners who reported on their own and their partner's personality and well-being (N = 906 students). European Canadians had higher general evaluative biases (GEB) than Asian Canadians. There were no cultural differences in self-enhancement or other-enhancement. GEB significantly predicted self-ratings of life satisfaction, but not informant ratings of well-being. GEB fully mediated the effect of culture on self-ratings of life satisfaction. The results suggest that North American culture encourages positive biases in self- and other-perceptions. These biases also influence self-ratings of life satisfaction but have a much weaker effect on informant ratings of life satisfaction. The implications of these findings for cultural differences in well-being are discussed.
CR Allik J, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P13, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260382
   American National Election Study, 2009, ANES 2008 2009 PAN S
   Anusic I, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P1142, DOI 10.1037/a0017159
   Ashton MC, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P79, DOI 10.1177/1088868309338467
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baumeister RF, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.103.1.5
   Benet-Martinez V, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P38, DOI 10.1177/0022022102239154
   Biesanz JC, 2004, J PERS, V72, P845, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00282.x
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Chang L., J PERSONALI IN PRESS
   Church AT, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P1169, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.01.004
   Church AT, 2009, EUR J PERSONALITY, V23, P153, DOI 10.1002/per.700
   Cohen D, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P451, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.451
   COLVIN CR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.6.1152
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P159, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010031813405
   Diener E., 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO, DOI [10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195334074.001.0001, DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780195334074.001.0001]
   Digman JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1246
   Donnellan MB, 2006, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V18, P192, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.18.2.192
   Ehrenreich B., 2009, BRIGHT SIDED RELENTL
   EPSTEIN S, 1991, RELATIONAL SELF, P111
   FUNDER DC, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P656, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.656
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Heine SJ, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P915, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511001
   Henrich J, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V33, P61, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X0999152X
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Kitayama S, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P113
   Kurt A, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.11.005
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Kwan VSY, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P94, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.94
   Lee K, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P460, DOI 10.1037/a0014059
   Lucas RE, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.09.004
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   McCrae RR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P407, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.407
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   McCrae RR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1041, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.1041
   Mesquita B, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P127, DOI 10.1080/0269993014000176
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Oishi S, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.irp.2005.02.002
   Oishi S, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1267, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00349.x
   Oishi S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1398, DOI 10.1177/01461702236871
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Oishi S, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P356, DOI 10.1177/1745691610374588
   Okazaki S, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2009.01099.x
   Padela AI, 2010, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P284, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2009.164954
   Paulhus DL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1197
   Pinkus RT, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1180, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.5.1180
   Rice TW, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P633, DOI 10.1177/0022022104270107
   Riemann R, 2010, EUR J PERSONALITY, V24, P258, DOI 10.1002/per.760
   Schermelleh-Engel K., 2003, ONLINE, V8, P23, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10648-007-9046-3
   Schimmack U, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P17, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0901_2
   Schimmack U, 2010, EUR J PERSONALITY, V24, P241, DOI 10.1002/per.771
   Schimmack U, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P100, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00532-9
   Schimmack U., 2009, SCHMOLLERS JB, V129, P1
   Schimmack U, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P41, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9230-3
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schimmack U., 2011, PLASTER CRACKS UNPUB
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Schneider L, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.11.004
   Schneider L, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9440-y
   Schneider L, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.01.004
   Sharpe A., 2010, DOES MONEY MATTER DE
   Srivastava S, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P520, DOI 10.1037/a0017057
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Sumner L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P165, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.165
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Taylor SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00947.x
   Triandis H. C., 2009, FOOLING OURSELVES SE
   Tsai JL, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P484, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.484
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Walker SS, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P490, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.07.005
   Watson D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P546, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.546
   Wirtz D, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1167, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00578.x
   Wood D, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P174, DOI 10.1037/a0019390
   Yoo HC, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P497, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.497
   Zhang J, 2009, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2009.01287.x
NR 89
TC 2
BP 856
EP 873
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 102
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0026803
GA 913NG
UT WOS:000301884100012
ER

PT J
AU Blair, C
   Greenberg, M
   Crnic, K
AF Blair, C
   Greenberg, M
   Crnic, K
TI Age-related increases in motivation among children with mental
   retardation and MA- and CA-matched controls
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL ON MENTAL RETARDATION
J9 AM J MENT RETARD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Blair, C, Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, 211E Henderson Bldg S, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
ID MASTERY MOTIVATION; RETARDED-CHILDREN; ATTACHMENT; REINFORCEMENT;
   BEHAVIOR; INFANTS
AB Child positive affect and task orientation in response to a series of cognitively demanding puzzle tasks were assessed at two time points separated by a 12-month interval in children with mild mental retardation and MA- and CA-matched controls (age range 1 to 5 years). At the first assessment, children with mild mental retardation exhibited mastery behavior appropriate for MA but not CA. At the second assessment, the goal-directed behavior of children with mild mental retardation was no different from that of both the MA and CA controls. Correlates of motivation were similar for children with mild mental retardation and typically developing children. Implications for the developmental study of children with mild mental retardation are discussed.
CR ACHENBACH TM, 1987, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V15, P629, DOI 10.1007/BF00917246
   Bayley N, 1969, BAYLEY SCALES INFANT
   Belsky J, 1998, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V10, P301, DOI 10.1017/S095457949800162X
   BENNETTGATES D, 1999, PERSONALITY DEV INDI, P107
   COOMBS T, 1993, MASTERY MOTIVATION E, P168
   EYBERG SM, 1978, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V7, P113
   HARTER S, 1974, DEV PSYCHOL, V10, P169, DOI 10.1037/h0036049
   HARTER S, 1977, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V24, P476, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(77)90092-3
   HauserCram P, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01731.x
   HAUSERCRAM P, 1993, MASTERY MOTIVATION E, P230
   KELLY S, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1060
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P597, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00892.x
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   LEWIS M, 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P264
   MACTURK R, 1995, ADV APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V12
   MACTURK RH, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P573
   MASLIN C, 1986, UNPUB SCALES ASSESSI
   MASLINCOLE C, 1993, MASTERY MOTIVATION E, P205
   MATAS L, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P547, DOI 10.2307/1128221
   Messer D. J., 1993, MASTERY MOTIVATION E
   Moos R. H., 1986, FAMILY ENV SCALE
   RUSKIN EM, 1994, AM J MENT RETARD, V98, P499
   SCHWETHELM B, 1986, AM J MENT RETARD, V90, P432
   SEIFER R, 1995, MASTERY MOTIVATION O, V12, P95
   SROUFE LA, 1979, AM PSYCHOL, V34, P834, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.34.10.834
   Suomi SJ, 1999, CHILD PSYCHOL HDB CO, P510
   SWITZKY HN, 1999, PERSONALITY DEV INDI, P70
   SWITZKY HN, 1991, J MENT DEFIC RES, V35, P221
   TERMAN LM, 1972, STANFORDBINET INTELL
   WACHS TD, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P782, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.6.782
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   YARROW LJ, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P159, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.19.2.159
   ZIGLER E, 1999, PERSONALITY DEV INDI, P1
   ZIGLER E, 1971, ADV EXPT CLIN PSYCHO, P47
NR 34
TC 2
BP 511
EP 524
PY 2001
PD NOV
VL 106
IS 6
DI 10.1352/0895-8017(2001)106<0511:ARIIMA>2.0.CO;2
GA 522KG
UT WOS:000173894700003
ER

PT J
AU Kuhbandner, C
   Zehetleitner, M
AF Kuhbandner, Christof
   Zehetleitner, Michael
TI Dissociable Effects of Valence and Arousal in Adaptive Executive Control
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kuhbandner, Christof; Zehetleitner, Michael] Univ Munich, Dept Psychol, Munich, Germany.
RP Kuhbandner, C, Univ Munich, Dept Psychol, Munich, Germany.
EM christof.kuhbandner@psy.lmu.de
ID COGNITIVE CONTROL; POSITIVE AFFECT; ATTENTIONAL CONTROL; EMOTIONAL
   VALENCE; CIRCUMPLEX MODEL; MEMORY; MOOD; INTENSITY; CONFLICT; PLEASURE
AB Background: Based on introspectionist, semantic, and psychophysiological experimental frameworks, it has long been assumed that all affective states derive from two independent basic dimensions, valence and arousal. However, until now, no study has investigated whether valence and arousal are also dissociable at the level of affect-related changes in cognitive processing.
   Methodology/Principal Findings: We examined how changes in both valence (negative vs. positive) and arousal (low vs. high) influence performance in tasks requiring executive control because recent research indicates that two dissociable cognitive components are involved in the regulation of task performance: amount of current control (i.e., strength of filtering goal-irrelevant signals) and control adaptation (i.e., strength of maintaining current goals over time). Using a visual pop-out distractor task, we found that control is exclusively modulated by arousal because interference by goal-irrelevant signals was largest in high arousal states, independently of valence. By contrast, control adaptation is exclusively modulated by valence because the increase in control after trials in which goal-irrelevant signals were present was largest in negative states, independent of arousal. A Monte Carlo simulation revealed that differential effects of two experimental factors on control and control adaptation can be dissociated if there is no correlation between empirical interference and conflict-driven modulation of interference, which was the case in the present data. Consequently, the observed effects of valence and arousal on adaptive executive control are indeed dissociable.
   Conclusions/Significance: These findings indicate that affective influences on cognitive processes can be driven by independent effects of variations in valence and arousal, which may resolve several heterogeneous findings observed in previous studies on affect-cognition interactions.
CR Anders S, 2004, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V23, P200, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20048
   Baeuml KH, 2009, PSYCHON B REV, V16, P93
   Baeuml KH, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P111
   Barrett LF, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P10
   BLOCK J, 1957, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V54, P358, DOI 10.1037/h0040768
   Botvinick MM, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P624, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.624
   BRADLEY MM, 1993, STRUCTURE EMOTION, P21
   Brunye TT, 2009, ACTA PSYCHOL, V130, P138, DOI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2008.11.002
   CACIOPPO JT, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.260
   CHRISTIANSON SA, 1990, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V28, P195
   Cohen J, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00314-8
   Colibazzi T, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P377, DOI 10.1037/a0018484
   Corson Y, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01874.x
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Eich E., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P124
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   ERIKSEN BA, 1974, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V16, P143, DOI 10.3758/BF03203267
   Esch T, 2004, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V25, P235
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P153, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.153
   Fiedler K, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P201, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1442
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gilboa E, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P65
   GILET AL, 2011, COG EMOT, V5, P740
   Greene CM, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0011739
   Jefferies LN, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P290, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02082.x
   Kandel E., 2000, PRINCIPLES NEURAL SC
   Kensinger EA, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P3310, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0306408101
   Kuhbandner C, 2009, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V4, P286, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsp010
   Kuhbandner C, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P958, DOI 10.1037/a0024075
   Kuhbandner C, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P1182, DOI 10.1080/02699930903119196
   Laney C, 2004, MEM COGNITION, V32, P1149, DOI 10.3758/BF03196888
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   Larsen R. J., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P40
   Leber AB, 2010, J NEUROSCI, V30, P11458, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0809-10.2010
   Lewis PA, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P742, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhk024
   Mller Hermann J, 2009, J Exp Psychol Hum Percept Perform, V35, P1, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.35.1.1
   OADES RD, 1985, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V9, P261, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(85)90050-8
   Olivers CNL, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V32, P364, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.32.2.364
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Phelps EA, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P292, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01701.x
   Posner J, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P715, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050340
   REISENZEIN R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.525
   Roediger HL, 2001, PSYCHON B REV, V8, P385, DOI 10.3758/BF03196177
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Small DM, 2003, NEURON, V39, P701, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00467-7
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   Tanaka M, 2000, EUR J PHARMACOL, V405, P397, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(00)00569-0
   THEEUWES J, 1992, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V51, P599, DOI 10.3758/BF03211656
   van Steenbergen H, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1629, DOI 10.1177/0956797610385951
   van Veen V, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P237
   Wolfe J. M., 1998, ATTENTION, P13
   Zehetleitner M, 2009, ATTEN PERCEPT PSYCHO, V71, P1760, DOI 10.3758/APP.71.8.1760
NR 58
TC 6
AR e29287
PY 2011
PD DEC 21
VL 6
IS 12
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0029287
GA 876NF
UT WOS:000299113600074
ER

PT J
AU Dunbar, RIM
   Baron, R
   Frangou, A
   Pearce, E
   van Leeuwen, EJC
   Stow, J
   Partridge, G
   MacDonald, I
   Barra, V
   van Vugt, M
AF Dunbar, R. I. M.
   Baron, Rebecca
   Frangou, Anna
   Pearce, Eiluned
   van Leeuwen, Edwin J. C.
   Stow, Julie
   Partridge, Giselle
   MacDonald, Ian
   Barra, Vincent
   van Vugt, Mark
TI Social laughter is correlated with an elevated pain threshold
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY B-BIOLOGICAL SCIENCES
J9 P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dunbar, R. I. M.; van Vugt, Mark] Univ Oxford, British Acad Centenary Res Project, Oxford OX2 6PN, England.
   [Pearce, Eiluned] Univ Oxford, Inst Cognit & Evolutionary Anthropol, Oxford OX2 6PN, England.
   [Baron, Rebecca] Univ Oxford Magdalen Coll, Oxford OX1 4AU, England.
   [Frangou, Anna] Lady Margaret Hall, Oxford OX2 6QA, England.
   [van Leeuwen, Edwin J. C.; van Vugt, Mark] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social & Org Psychol, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Stow, Julie; Partridge, Giselle; Barra, Vincent] Univ Liverpool, Sch Biol Sci, Liverpool L69 3BX, Merseyside, England.
   [MacDonald, Ian] SUNY Binghamton, Dept Biol Sci, Binghamton, NY 13902 USA.
RP Dunbar, RIM, Univ Oxford, British Acad Centenary Res Project, 64 Banbury Rd, Oxford OX2 6PN, England.
EM robin.dunbar@anthro.ox.ac.uk
DE laughter; positive affect; pain threshold; endorphins; social bonding
ID BETA-ENDORPHIN; EVOLUTIONARY SIGNIFICANCE; CEREBROSPINAL-FLUID; HUMOR;
   RESPONSES; BRAIN; COMMUNICATION; DISCOMFORT; SYNCHRONY; PEPTIDES
AB Although laughter forms an important part of human non-verbal communication, it has received rather less attention than it deserves in both the experimental and the observational literatures. Relaxed social (Duchenne) laughter is associated with feelings of wellbeing and heightened affect, a proximate explanation for which might be the release of endorphins. We tested this hypothesis in a series of six experimental studies in both the laboratory (watching videos) and naturalistic contexts (watching stage performances), using change in pain threshold as an assay for endorphin release. The results show that pain thresholds are significantly higher after laughter than in the control condition. This pain-tolerance effect is due to laughter itself and not simply due to a change in positive affect. We suggest that laughter, through an endorphin-mediated opiate effect, may play a crucial role in social bonding.
CR Aiello L. C, 1996, EVOLUTION SOCIAL BEH, P269
   Akil H, 1976, OPIATES ENDOGENOUS O, P63
   Bachorowski JA, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P252, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00346
   BASBAUM AI, 1984, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V7, P309, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ne.07.030184.001521
   Birk L. S., 1989, AM J MED SCI, V298, P390, DOI [10.1097/00000441-198912000-00006, DOI 10.1097/00000441-198912000-00006]
   BLOOM FE, 1983, ANNU REV PHARMACOL, V23, P151, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pa.23.040183.001055
   Bodnar RJ, 2006, PEPTIDES, V27, P3391, DOI 10.1016/j.peptides.2006.07.011
   Boecker H, 2008, CEREB CORTEX, V18, P2523, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhn013
   COGAN R, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00846422
   Cohen EEA, 2010, BIOL LETTERS, V6, P106, DOI 10.1098/rsbl.2009.0670
   COLT EWD, 1981, LIFE SCI, V28, P1637, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(81)90319-2
   Curley JP, 2005, TRENDS ECOL EVOL, V20, P561, DOI 10.1016/j.tree.2005.05.018
   Depue RA, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P313
   Dunbar R. I. M, 2009, ORIG HUM BEHAV, P223
   Dunbar RIM, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V34, P260, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.07.001
   Dunbar RIM, 2008, P BRIT ACAD, V154, P403, DOI DOI 10.1098/RSTB.2006.2001
   Durkheim Emile, 1965, ELEMENTARY FORMS REL
   Ehrenreich B., 2006, DANCING STREETS
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   FREEDMAN JL, 1979, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P295, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(79)90040-4
   GAMBERT SR, 1981, NEW ENGL J MED, V305, P1590
   Gervais M, 2005, Q REV BIOL, V80, P395, DOI 10.1086/498281
   Grammer K., 1990, NATURLICHKEIT SPRACH, P192
   GRAMMER K, 1990, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V14, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF00989317
   Harbach H, 2000, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V25, P551, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(00)00009-3
   Harrison F, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0018338
   Howlett T.A., 1984, BRIT MED J, V288, P295, DOI [DOI 10.1136/BMJ.288.6435.1950, 10.1136/bmj.288.6435.1950]
   Iwase M, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P758, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1225
   KALIN NH, 1983, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V6, P415
   Keltner D, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P687, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.687
   KEVERNE EB, 1989, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V14, P155, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(89)90065-6
   Lakin JL, 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P145, DOI 10.1023/A:1025389814290
   Lehmann J, 2007, ANIM BEHAV, V74, P1617, DOI 10.1016/j.anbehav.2006.10.025
   Li NP, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P923, DOI 10.1177/0146167209334786
   Machin A. J., BEHAVIOUR IN PRESS
   MacLarnon AM, 1999, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V109, P341, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8644(199907)109:3<341::AID-AJPA5>3.0.CO;2-2
   Madsen EA, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V98, P339, DOI 10.1348/000712606X129213
   Master SL, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1316, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02444.x
   Mueller C, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V49, P731, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.08.033
   Owren MJ, 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P183, DOI 10.1023/A:1025394015198
   Provine R. R., 1996, LAUGHTER SCI INVESTI
   PROVINE RR, 1989, ETHOLOGY, V83, P295
   Ross MD, 2009, CURR BIOL, V19, P1106, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2009.05.028
   Rotton J, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P1775, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb00097.x
   Spoor JR, 2004, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V7, P398, DOI 10.1177/1368130204046145
   Turner V., 1966, RITUAL PROCESS STRUC
   Vettin J, 2004, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V28, P93, DOI 10.1023/B:JONB.0000023654.73558.72
   Waller BM, 2005, ETHOLOGY, V111, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1439-0310.2004.01045.x
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Wiltermuth SS, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02253.x
   YOUNG RF, 1993, J NEUROSURG, V79, P816, DOI 10.3171/jns.1993.79.6.0816
   ZILLMANN D, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00995204
   Zubieta JK, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P1145, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.11.1145
   Zubieta JK, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P311, DOI 10.1126/science.1060952
   Zubieta JK, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P5100
   Zubieta JK, 2003, SCIENCE, V299, P1240, DOI 10.1126/science.1078546
NR 56
TC 10
BP 1161
EP 1167
PY 2012
PD MAR 22
VL 279
IS 1731
DI 10.1098/rspb.2011.1373
GA 894HF
UT WOS:000300417000016
ER

PT J
AU Korhonen, T
   Broms, U
   Levalahti, E
   Koskenvuo, M
   Kaprio, J
AF Korhonen, Tellervo
   Broms, Ulla
   Levalahti, Esko
   Koskenvuo, Markku
   Kaprio, Jaakko
TI Characteristics and health consequences of intermittent smoking:
   Long-term follow-up among Finnish adult twins
SO NICOTINE & TOBACCO RESEARCH
J9 NICOTINE TOB RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Korhonen, Tellervo; Kaprio, Jaakko] Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, Inst Mol Med, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   [Korhonen, Tellervo; Broms, Ulla; Kaprio, Jaakko] Natl Inst Hlth & Welf, Helsinki, Finland.
RP Korhonen, T, Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, Inst Mol Med, POB 41, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
EM tellervo.korhonen@helsinki.fi
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; NICOTINE DEPENDENCE; TOBACCO DEPENDENCE; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; LIGHT SMOKERS; CANCER; PERSONALITY; METAANALYSIS;
   PREDICTORS; MORTALITY
AB The definition of a smoker as someone who smokes daily has been challenged. No consensus exists regarding whether intermittent smoking represents transition toward daily smoking or cessation or whether intermittent smokers consistently maintain their low tobacco use frequency. Although abundant evidence supports the adverse health consequences of daily smoking, less evidence is available on intermittent smoking.
   We examined characteristics and health consequences of intermittent cigarette smoking among Finnish adult twins. We used longitudinal data of 21,340 persons with smoking status from questionnaires in 1975 and 1981 and data on lung cancer incidence from 1982 to 2004 from the Finnish Cancer Registry.
   We identified 641 consistent intermittent smokers comprising 3% of the study population. Consistent intermittent smokers had higher education, less use of other tobacco products, healthier lifestyles, and partly more favorable mental health profiles compared with lifetime regular smokers. However, in terms of other lifestyle factors, intermittent smokers compared mostly unfavorably with never-smokers, despite being better educated. Intermittent smoking showed substantial heritability. There were 213 incident lung cancer cases among all study subjects; only one case was found among the intermittent smokers. The sex- and age-adjusted hazard ratios of lung cancer were not significantly elevated for the intermittent smokers, but they were increased more than 10-fold for all other smokers.
   Although the present study did not find evidence of elevated lung cancer risk among intermittent smokers, compared with never-smokers, further studies should investigate other health consequences of intermittent smoking, such as cardiovascular and nonmalignant pulmonary outcomes.
CR Audrain-McGovern J, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V119, pE264, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-1583
   Boomsma D, 2002, NAT REV GENET, V3, P872, DOI 10.1038/nrg932
   Broms U, 2006, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V9, P64, DOI 10.1375/183242706776403046
   Center for Disease Control and Prevention, 2008, MORBIDITY MORTALITY, V56, P1157
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention [CDC], 2001, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V50, P869
   DiFranza JR, 2002, TOB CONTROL, V11, P228, DOI 10.1136/tc.11.3.228
   Eysenck H, 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Floderus B, 1974, NORDISK HYGIENISK S6, V6, P1
   Gandini S, 2008, INT J CANCER, V122, P155, DOI 10.1002/ije.23033
   HAJEK P, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P195, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.3.195
   Hassmiller KM, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P1321, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.8.1321
   HELAKORPI S, 1999, SUOMALAISEN AIKUISVA
   HELAKORPI S, 2007, SUOMALAISEN AIKUISVA
   Hennrikus DJ, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P1260, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.9.1260
   Hughes JR, 2003, NICOTINE TOB RES, V5, P961, DOI 10.1080/14622200310001615330
   Husten CG, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P86, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.1.86
   Kaprio J, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P358, DOI 10.1375/136905202320906093
   KAPRIO J, 1987, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V11, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1987.tb01324.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Korkeila M, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P949, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800694
   Kubota T, 2006, PHARMACOGENOMICS J, V6, P115, DOI 10.1038/sj.tpj.6500348
   Kujala UM, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V156, P985, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf151
   Li MD, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P23, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2003.00295.x
   Lillberg K, 2002, INT J CANCER, V100, P361, DOI 10.1002/ijc.10484
   Lindstrom M, 2001, TOB CONTROL, V10, P258, DOI 10.1136/tc.10.3.258
   Lubin JH, 2007, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V18, P639, DOI 10.1097/EDE.0b013e31812717fe
   Luoto R, 2000, Nicotine Tob Res, V2, P133, DOI 10.1080/713688127
   National Cancer Institute (US), 2007, WHATS NAM EX LIGHT I
   Neale MC, 2006, METHODOLOGY GENETIC
   Okuyemi Kolawole S, 2002, Nicotine Tob Res, V4 Suppl 2, pS103
   Peto R, 1986, IARC SCI PUBL, V74, P23
   REEDER LG, 1973, SOC SCI MED, V7, P573, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(73)90026-7
   ROSENGREN A, 1992, J INTERN MED, V231, P357
   SARNA S, 1978, HUM HERED, V28, P241, DOI 10.1159/000152964
   SHIFFMAN S, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V97, P539, DOI 10.1007/BF00439561
   VIKEN RJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P722, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.722
   Warner KE, 2003, NICOTINE TOB RES, V5, P37, DOI 10.1080/1462220021000060428
   WILLETT WC, 1987, NEW ENGL J MED, V317, P1303, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198711193172102
   Williams RL, 2000, BIOMETRICS, V56, P645, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.2000.00645.x
NR 39
TC 13
BP 148
EP 155
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 11
IS 2
DI 10.1093/ntr/ntn023
GA 421ZA
UT WOS:000264395600007
ER

PT J
AU MAXWELL, CJ
   HIRDES, JP
AF MAXWELL, CJ
   HIRDES, JP
TI THE PREVALENCE OF SMOKING AND IMPLICATIONS FOR QUALITY-OF-LIFE AMONG THE
   COMMUNITY-BASED ELDERLY
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PREVENTIVE MEDICINE
J9 AM J PREV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV WATERLOO,DEPT HLTH STUDIES,WATERLOO N2L 3G1,ON,CANADA.
AB Although the adverse health consequences associated with smoking among middle-aged adults are well known, the significance of smoking among the elderly is less clear. We used data from three national surveys with representative samples of the noninstitutionalized Canadian population 15 years of age and older to investigate the prevalence and consequences of smoking among the elderly. The results showed a lower prevalence of smoking among older age groups, a higher prevalence and higher consumption rates among elderly men than among elderly women, a greater likelihood among elderly nonsmokers for men to be former smokers and for women never to have smoked, and lower consumption rates among elderly men and women than among younger individuals. Results from multivariate logistic regression models suggested an increased risk among elderly male and female smokers for poorer health ratings, respiratory problems, and selected medication use. These models also showed an increased risk for impairment in mobility and high life stress among elderly male smokers and for low happiness and dissatisfaction with social relationships among elderly female smokers, compared with persons who had never smoked. These preliminary findings suggest that smoking among elderly persons may be associated with several negative quality-of-life outcomes, but the direction of this relationship is not clear. Nonetheless, these results provide support for the initiation of smoking cessation programs for elderly individuals.
NR 0
TC 40
BP 338
EP 345
PY 1993
PD NOV-DEC
VL 9
IS 6
GA MQ942
UT WOS:A1993MQ94200003
ER

PT S
AU Zhai, QG
   O'Shea, B
   Mike, W
   Zhai, YB
AF Zhai Qing-guo
   O'Shea, Bob
   Mike, Willis
   Zhai Yu-Bo
TI The Influence of Big Five Personality Traits on Subjective Well-being:
   Mediation of Job Satisfaction
SO 2011 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON MANAGEMENT SCIENCE AND ENGINEERING - 18TH ANNUAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS, VOLS I AND II
J9 INT C MANAGE SCI ENG
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Zhai Qing-guo; O'Shea, Bob; Mike, Willis] Univ Ballarat, Sch Business, Mt Helen, Vic 3350, Australia.
DE Big Five personality traits; China; mediation; subjective wellbeing
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; 5-FACTOR MODEL; CONFIDENCE-LIMITS; METAANALYSIS;
   PERCEPTIONS; PRODUCT; CULTURE
AB This study examines the influence of mediation of job satisfaction on the Big Five personality traits and SWB relationship using a sample of 818 urban employees from five Chinese cities, Harbin, Changchun, Shenyang, Dalian and Fushun. All the studied variables are measured with well established multi-item scales that have been validated both in English speaking populations and in China. The PRODCLIN three-step method, which can overcome the limitations of the commonly used Baron and Kenny causal approach, was used to test the mediating role of job satisfaction on the Big Five and subjective wellbeing relationship. The statistical analysis found that the relationship between extraversion and subjective wellbeing is partially mediated by job satisfaction. Conscientiousness and neuroticism only have a direct effect on subjective wellbeing. The research also found a stronger role of Big Five in predicting subjective wellbeing than predicting job satisfaction. The findings of a significant effect of extraversion, neuroticism and conscientiousness on subjective wellbeing support the instrumental theory. The finding of a stronger effect of extraversion than neuroticism in predicting subjective wellbeing suggest that culture may moderate the Big Five and subjective wellbeing relationshiship.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barrick MR, 2001, PERSONALITY PERFORMA, V9, P9
   Bruk-Lee V, 2009, HUM PERFORM, V22, P156, DOI 10.1080/08959280902743709
   Chen ZH, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9280-1
   Chen ZH, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P557, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9250-7
   Chiu RK, 2003, INT J MANPOWER, V24, P284, DOI 10.1108/01437720310479741
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DERRYBERRY D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.6.1128
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Fields D. L., 2002, TAKING MEASURE WORK
   Grant S, 2009, PSYCHOL REP, V105, P205, DOI 10.2466/PR0.105.1.205-231
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Heller D, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.168
   Huang I, 2005, CHINESE J BEHAV MED, V114, P464
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELL BEING IND
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P102
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Kenny DA, 2005, ENCY STAT BEHAV SCI, P1194
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P384, DOI 10.3758/BF03193007
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P593, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085542
   MacKinnon DP, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P16, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01598.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   Nielsen I, ASIAN ETHNI IN PRESS
   Ozer DJ, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190127
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Qiu L, 2005, CHINESE J APPL PSYCH, V11, P330
   Rode JC, 2004, HUM RELAT, V57, P1205, DOI 10.1177/0018726704047143
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schmitt DP, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P173, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297299
   Smyth R, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P231, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9457-2
   SPECTOR PE, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P438, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.3.438
   Staw BM, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P59, DOI 10.1002/job.299
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Tharenou P, 2007, MANAGEMENT RESEARCH METHODS, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511810527
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS, V64, P737, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00943.x
   Zhai QG, 2009, 2009 INT C MAN SCI E
   Zhai QG, 2010, 2010 INT C MAN SCI E
   Zhang LW, 2005, INT J PSYCHOL, V40, P189, DOI 10.1080/00207590444000285
   ???, 2007, [????, Management World], P95
   Zhou M, 2007, CHINA J HLTH PSYCHOL, V5, P213
NR 48
TC 0
BP 717
EP 725
PY 2011
GA BCE22
UT WOS:000309943600107
ER

PT J
AU Tov, W
AF Tov, William
TI Daily experiences and well-being: Do memories of events matter?
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Singapore Management Univ, Sch Social Sci, Singapore 178903, Singapore.
RP Tov, W, Singapore Management Univ, Sch Social Sci, 90 Stamford Rd,Level 4, Singapore 178903, Singapore.
EM williamtov@smu.edu.sg
DE Well-being; Emotion; Satisfaction; Episodic memory; Events; Daily diary
ID PERSONAL SEMANTIC MEMORY; EMOTIONAL SELF-REPORT; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   HAPPY; INFORMATION; JUDGMENTS
AB Retrospective subjective well-being (SWB) refers to self-reported satisfaction and emotional experience over the past few weeks or months. Two studies investigated the mechanisms linking daily experiences to retrospective SWB. Participants reported events each day for 21 days (Study 1) or twice a week for two months (Study 2). The emotional intensity of each event was rated: (1) when it had recently occurred (proximal intensity); and (2) at the end of the event-reporting period (distal intensity). Both sets of ratings were then aggregated across events and used to predict retrospective SWB at the end of the study. Path analyses showed that proximal intensity predicted retrospective SWB whereas distal intensity did not. The effect remained even after controlling for trait happiness and neuroticism. These results suggest that daily experiences influence retrospective SWB primarily through abstract representations of the past few weeks or months (as measured by aggregated proximal intensity ratings) rather than the explicit recollection of individual events during the same period (as measured by aggregated distal intensity ratings). Retrospective SWB, in turn, mediated the effect of daily experiences on global SWB (i.e., self-reported satisfaction and emotional experiences in general).
CR COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Delongis A., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P119, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.2.119
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Feinstein JS, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P7674, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0914054107
   Hayduk LA, 1996, LISREL ISSUES DEBATE
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kazui H, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P981, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00322-6
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Robinson MD, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P198, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.198
   Robinson MD, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P145, DOI 10.1080/026999300378914
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   STRACK F, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Tov W., OXFORD HDB HAPPINESS
   Tov W., 2012, HDB SOCIAL INDICATOR, P137
   Tulving E., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P67, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.EP10770899
   Wheeler MA, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P331, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.3.331
   KOPELMAN MD, 1989, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V11, P724, DOI 10.1080/01688638908400928
   ZIKA S, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P155, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.155
NR 30
TC 1
BP 1371
EP 1389
PY 2012
VL 26
IS 8
DI 10.1080/02699931.2012.660135
GA 032RN
UT WOS:000310736900003
ER

PT J
AU Torquati, JC
   Raffaelli, M
AF Torquati, JC
   Raffaelli, M
TI Daily experiences of emotions and social contexts of securely and
   insecurely attached young adults
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENT RESEARCH
J9 J ADOLESCENT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Nebraska, Dept Psychol, Lincoln, NE 68583 USA.
   Univ Nebraska, Inst Ethn Studies, Lincoln, NE 68583 USA.
RP Torquati, JC, Univ Nebraska, Dept Psychol, Lincoln, NE 68583 USA.
DE attachment; emotions; experience sampling method
ID EARLY ADOLESCENCE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; WORKING MODELS; LATE CHILDHOOD;
   PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; COMPANIONSHIP; INDEPENDENCE; INTIMACY; STATES
AB This study examined daily emotions and social contexts of young adults who differed in global attachment style (secure vs. insecure). Sixty-nine college students (41% nude, 59% female) completed self-report measures of attachment and provided time-sampling data on moods, companionship, and activities using the experience sampling method. Secure (n = 41) and insecure (n = 28)young adults spent a similar proportion of time with familiar intimates and alone. Secure individuals reported significantly more positive affect, higher levels of energy, and more connection than insecure individuals when they were alone and higher levels of energy and connection in the context of familiar intimates. Secure participants were more likely to report extreme positive emotions, and insecure participants were more likely to report extreme negative emotions, especially when they were alone. Insecure individuals did not report either more labile or flatter emotions than did secure individuals. Results are consistent with the conceptualization of attachment style as an organizational construct,for emotion.
CR Allen JP, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P254
   BRENNAN KA, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P267, DOI 10.1177/0146167295213008
   BUHRMESTER D, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1101, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01444.x
   Burge D, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P151
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   Collins NL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P810, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.4.810
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Feeney BC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P255, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.255
   Feldman SS, 1998, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V8, P263, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0802_5
   FURMAN W, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb03599.x
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Kobak R. R., 1991, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V3, P461
   KOBAK RR, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P231, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02906.x
   LARSON R, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01531.x
   Larson R., 1983, NATURALISTIC APPROAC, P41
   LARSON R, 1989, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V18, P511, DOI 10.1007/BF02139071
   LARSON RW, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P145, DOI 10.1007/BF00992340
   LARSON RW, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P92, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.92
   LARSON RW, 1994, DIVERGENT REAITIES E
   Main M, 1998, ADULT ATTACHMENT SCO
   Papini DR, 1992, J EARLY ADOLESC, V12, P420, DOI 10.1177/0272431692012004005
   Rosenstein DS, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P244, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.2.244
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P848, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.848
   SHAVER PR, 2000, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V21, P267
   SIMPSON JA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P971, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.971
   SROUFE LA, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P1184, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb03922.x
   Tidwell MCO, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.729
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P742
   Winstead B. A., 1997, GENDER CLOSE RELATIO
NR 31
TC 7
BP 740
EP 758
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 19
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0743558403260023
GA 860OO
UT WOS:000224353100007
ER

PT J
AU Little, M
   Lipworth, W
   Gordon, J
   Markham, P
   Kerridge, I
AF Little, Miles
   Lipworth, Wendy
   Gordon, Jill
   Markham, Pippa
   Kerridge, Ian
TI Values-based medicine and modest foundationalism
SO JOURNAL OF EVALUATION IN CLINICAL PRACTICE
J9 J EVAL CLIN PRACT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Little, Miles; Lipworth, Wendy; Gordon, Jill; Markham, Pippa; Kerridge, Ian] Univ Sydney, Ctr Values Eth & Law Med, Fac Med, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
   [Lipworth, Wendy] Univ New S Wales, Australian Inst Hlth Innovat, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
RP Little, M, Univ Sydney, Ctr Values Eth & Law Med, Fac Med, Med Fdn Bldg K25, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
EM miles.little@sydney.edu.au
DE evidence-based medicine; medical education; medical practice; medical
   research; values; values-based medicine
ID PATIENT-CENTERED CARE; HAPPINESS
AB Philosophically, values refer to the basic commitments that justify judgements, beliefs and practices, both at the community and personal levels. The study of these kinds of values is axiology. We suggest that all people subscribe to three foundational values survival, security and flourishing and that these foundational values are expressed by way of concepts, systems, principles and practices that may differ substantially from culture to culture. Values can stand on their own as foundational justifications for health care and medicine. Many ethical quandaries can be better understood, even though they may remain unsolved, by reference to the foundational values that people can agree upon. This version of values-based health care has strong claims to prior logical status as a justification for the whole enterprise of health care, and values-based medicine is a part of this larger domain.
CR Abramovitch H, 1996, THEOR MED, V17, P175, DOI 10.1007/BF00539739
   [Anonymous], 1998, TORT BRAZ SHOCK REP
   Arrow K.J., 1963, SOCIAL CHOICE INDIVI
   Barker DC, 2000, POLIT BEHAV, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006614916714
   Bentham Jeremy, 1843, WORKS J BENTHAM
   Bhaskar R., 1994, BLACKWELL DICT 20 CE, P547
   Bourdieu P., 1984, DISTINCTION SOCIAL C
   Charon R, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P1897, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.15.1897
   Laine C, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V275, P152, DOI 10.1001/jama.275.2.152
   Dewey John, 1948, RECONSTRUCTION PHILO
   Dollinger SJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1268, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1268
   Downie R. S.;, 1996, HLTH PROMOTION MODEL
   GUYATT G, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V268, P2420
   Fadiman A., 1997, SPIRIT CATCHES YOU Y
   Frampton SB, 2010, AM J NURS, V110, P49, DOI 10.1097/01.NAJ.0000388265.57051.e6
   Fulford K. W. M., 2004, POIESIS PRAXIS, V2, P297
   Fulford KWM, 2010, J EVAL CLIN PRACT, V17, P341
   Giddens A., 1979, CENTRAL PROBLEMS SOC
   Goldenberg MJ, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P2621, DOI 10.1016/j.socsimed.2005.11.031
   Grossman J, 2005, PERSPECT BIOL MED, V48, P516, DOI 10.1353/pbm.2005.0092
   Guttmacher S., 1979, HASTINGS CENT REP, V9, P15, DOI 10.2307/3560273
   HART SL, 1971, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V32, P29, DOI 10.2307/2105883
   Hobbes T., 1931, LEVIATHAN, P1651
   Hume David, 1987, ESSAYS MORAL POLITIC, P226
   Hume David, 2004, ENQUIRY PRINCIPLES M
   Jensen U. J., 1990, CHANGING VALUES MED
   Jensen U. J., 1991, CHANGING VALUES MED, P1
   Kant Immanuel, 1987, CRITIQUE JUDGMENT IN
   Keirns CC, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V302, P1805, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.1550
   Kuehberger A., 1995, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V62, P230
   Lipworth W., 2008, SOCIAL EPISTEMOLOGY, V22, P425
   Little M, 2003, ANZ J SURG, V73, P177, DOI 10.1046/j.1445-1433.2002.02563.x
   Little M, 2003, HEALTH, V7, P73, DOI 10.1177/1363459303007001619
   Little M., 2004, COMMUNITY SECURITY H
   Little M., 2002, MED J AUSTRALIA, V177, P319
   Mann G. G., 1988, ETHONOMICS ENQUIRY I
   Moore G. E., 1988, PRINCIPIA ETHICA
   Morgenstern L, 2010, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V304, P410, DOI 10.1001/jama.2010.1029
   Nelson Robin, 1997, TV DRAMA TRANSITION
   Petrova M, 2006, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V56, P703
   Rosenfeld S. P., 1980, MINDS LIMITS CONTEMP
   Ross W. D., 1930, RIGHT GOOD
   Ruskin John, 1997, THIS LAST OTHER WRIT
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Sackett DL, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P71
   Sackett DL, 2000, EVIDENCE BASED MED P
   SAGOFF M, 1986, ETHICS, V96, P301, DOI 10.1086/292748
   Sayers E.-J., 2003, MILES LITTLE READER
   Sayre-McCord Geoffrey, 1988, ESSAYS MORAL REALISM
   Scruton Roger, 2009, BEAUTY
   Sidgwick H., 1962, METHODS ETHICS
   Swales J., 1990, GENRE ANAL ENGLISH A
   Tobin J., 1961, AM ECON REV, V51, P26
   Tonelli MR, 1998, ACAD MED, V73, P1234, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199812000-00011
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Webb DJ, 2011, LANCET, V377, P1552, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(10)62137-X
   Weil S., 1952, NEED ROOTS PRELUDE D
NR 57
TC 4
BP 1020
EP 1026
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 18
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2753.2012.01911.x
GA 010BQ
UT WOS:000309069800016
ER

PT J
AU ANDERSON, LR
   RANDLET, L
AF ANDERSON, LR
   RANDLET, L
TI SELF-MONITORING AND LIFE SATISFACTION OF INDIVIDUALS WITH TRADITIONAL
   AND NONTRADITIONAL SEXUAL ORIENTATIONS
SO BASIC AND APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
RP ANDERSON, LR, WAYNE STATE UNIV, DEPT PSYCHOL, DETROIT, MI 48202 USA.
ID SOCIAL SKILLS; STATISTICAL CONSIDERATIONS; PSYCHOLOGICAL-RESEARCH;
   SCALE; PERSONALITY; VALIDITY; MODEL; STYLE
AB Our previous work found that high self-monitoring enhanced the job effectiveness of individuals in gender-nontraditional occupations, such as men in nursing and women in management. This study tested whether self-monitoring would enhance the life satisfaction of individuals with nontraditional sexual orientations: lesbians and gay men. The Revised Self-monitoring Scale and the Life Satisfaction Index were completed by 132 gay and lesbian individuals and by 137 heterosexuals. Moderated regressions indicated self-monitoring was significantly related to life satisfaction of all individuals but there was no interaction with sexual orientation. Significant interactions between self-monitoring, gender, and relationship status indicated self-monitoring Factor A, Ability to Modify Self-Presentation, bolstered the life satisfaction of all women who were not in relationships whereas both Factor A, and Factor B, Sensitivity to the Expressive Behavior of Others, bolstered the life satisfaction of all women in relationships. There were no significant interactions with sexual orientation in the regressions. Regardless of sexual orientation, women had higher life satisfaction scores than men. The failure of the principal hypothesis suggests that the previously identified enhancement effect of self-monitoring may be limited to public occupational roles where social skills of impression management are requisite to effective job performance. The enhancement effect may not extend to private aspects of personal identity.
CR ANDERSON LR, 1990, SMALL GR RES, V21, P147, DOI 10.1177/1046496490212001
   ANDERSON LR, 1988, J SOC PSYCHOL, V127, P677
   ANDERSON LR, 1992, UNPUB GENDER DIFFERE
   ANDERSON LR, 1992, RELIABILITY GREEK TR
   ANDERSON LR, 1987, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V8, P85, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0801&2_6
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BRIGGS SR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00391.x
   BRIGGS SR, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P679, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.679
   BRIGGS SR, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P663
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   FERGUSON PN, 1984, SELF MONITORING OPEN
   FURNHAM A, 1983, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V4, P171, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(83)90017-X
   GANGESTAD SW, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.141
   GARLAND J, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P72
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   KNUDSEN S, 1986, SELF MONITORING INTI
   KURDEK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P504, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.504
   KURDEK LA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P711, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.4.711
   LENNOX R, 1984, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V12, P199, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1984.12.2.199
   LENNOX R, 1987, UNPUB SEX DIFFERENCE
   LENNOX RD, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.6.1349
   Lewin K., 1946, MANUAL CHILD PSYCHOL, P791, DOI DOI 10.1037/10756-016
   MALIKIOSILOIZOS M, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V71, P544, DOI 10.2466/PR0.71.6.544-546
   MILLER ML, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P955, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90185-E
   MORIN SF, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P629, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.32.8.629
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   RIGGIO RE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P649, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.649
   RIGGIO RE, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V7, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01001776
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Snyder M., 1987, PUBLIC APPEARANCES P
   SNYDER M, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P526, DOI 10.1037/h0037039
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
   1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P973
NR 33
TC 5
BP 345
EP 361
PY 1993
PD SEP
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1207/s15324834basp1403_7
GA LW481
UT WOS:A1993LW48100007
ER

PT J
AU Pruzan, K
   Isaacowitz, DM
AF Pruzan, K
   Isaacowitz, DM
TI An attentional application of socioemotional selectivity theory in
   college students
SO SOCIAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 SOC DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brandeis Univ, Dept Psychol, Waltham, MA 02454 USA.
RP Isaacowitz, DM, Brandeis Univ, Dept Psychol, MS 062, Waltham, MA 02454 USA.
EM dmi@brandeis.edu
DE attention; emotion; college students; socioemotional selectivity
ID EMOTIONAL FACES; LIFE-SPAN; AGE; TIME; SALIENCE; ANXIETY; MEMORY; BIASES
AB Socioemotional selectivity theory posits that emotions become increasingly salient as individuals approach endings. Recent findings have linked the theory with biases in information processing in the context of aging. However, these studies all confounded advancing age and the motivational impact of endings. This study represented an attempt to disentangle the effects of large age differences from those of endings on the processing of emotional information by investigating differences in attention to emotional stimuli between college seniors and college first-years. Seniors represented a group approaching the social ending of graduation from college and first-years served as a comparison group not facing an ending. Following recent findings in the literature on aging, it was hypothesized that seniors would selectively avoid negative images in an effort to better regulate their emotions in the face of this social ending. First-years were found to spend a significantly larger portion of their time viewing sad faces than did seniors. Seniors also exhibited significantly higher levels of positive affect than did first-years. These findings are discussed within the context of emotion regulation in the face of impending endings across the lifespan.
CR BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   Bradley BP, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P789
   Carstensen LL, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P494, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.6.494
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P259, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.259
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Charles ST, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P310, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.2.310
   Cheek J. M., 1983, REVISED CHEEK BUSS S
   Duck S., 1985, UNDERSTANDING PERSON, P193
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P335, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.3.335
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1995, J SOC PERS RELAT, V12, P261, DOI 10.1177/0265407595122007
   Fung HH, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P68, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.68
   Fung HH, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P595, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.14.4.595
   Isaacowitz DM, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P407, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271599
   Kennedy Q, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.01503011.x
   Mather M, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P409, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01455
   Mather M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P596, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.15.4.596
   Mather M., 2004, MEMORY EMOTION, P272, DOI 10. 1093/acprotoso/9780195158564. 003. 0009
   Mogg K, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P695, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.4.695
   Parkhurst D, 2002, VISION RES, V42, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(01)00250-4
   PELLI DG, 1988, CLIN VISION SCI, V2, P187
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   TOTTENHAM N, MACBRAIN FACE STIMUL
   Tottenham N., 2002, CATEGORIZATION FACIA
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 28
TC 9
BP 326
EP 338
PY 2006
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2006.00344.x
GA 030ZE
UT WOS:000236673100009
ER

PT J
AU LOWRY, JH
AF LOWRY, JH
TI LIFE SATISFACTION TIME COMPONENTS AMONG THE ELDERLY - TOWARD
   UNDERSTANDING THE CONTRIBUTION OF PREDICTOR VARIABLES
SO RESEARCH ON AGING
J9 RES AGING
LA English
DT Article
RP LOWRY, JH, AUSTIN COLL,SHERMAN,TX 75090, USA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BORTNER RW, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P41
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   HULL CH, 1981, SPSS UPDATE, P7
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOLOGY, V30, P85
   LOWRY JH, 1982, ANN M SO SOCIOLOGICA
   Nie N. H., 1975, SPSS
   PALMORE E, 1977, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68
   PALMORE EB, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P43
   PALMORE EB, 1972, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAVI, V14, P6
NR 13
TC 9
BP 417
EP 431
PY 1984
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0164027584006003007
GA TN157
UT WOS:A1984TN15700007
ER

PT J
AU Reicks, C
   Wallace, K
AF Reicks, C
   Wallace, K
TI Life satisfaction and perceptions of control in rural elderly men
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Montana, Dept Psychol, Missoula, MT 59812 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 19
EP 19
PY 2002
PD OCT
VL 42
GA 620PH
UT WOS:000179541400076
ER

PT J
AU Tollefsen, C
AF Tollefsen, C
TI What would John Dewey do? The promises and perils of pragmatic bioethics
SO JOURNAL OF MEDICINE AND PHILOSOPHY
J9 J MED PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Carolina, Dept Philosophy, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Tollefsen, C, Univ S Carolina, Dept Philosophy, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
DE anti-realism; end-of-life ethics; genetic ethics; medical paternalism;
   pragmatism
AB Recent work done at the intel section of classical American pragmatism and bioethics promises much: a clarified self-understanding for bioethics, a modus vivendi for progress, and liberation from misguided and misguiding theories and principles. The revival of pragmatism outside bioethics in the past twenty years, however, has been of a distinctly anti-realist orientation. Richard Rorty, for example, has urged that there is no objective truth or good for philosophy to be concerned with. I ask whether the work in Pragmatic Bioethics follows this perilous Rortyan trend. It will move towards anti-realism if its account of the good abandons any notion of truth or objectivity, and if, in its discussion of specific problems, it divides these problems into public and the private, urging consensus as the goal of the one, and an unconstrained notion of happiness as the goal of the other. In a final section, I suggest that bioethics done in the spirit of Royce's Philosophy of Loyalty might have much to offer to those dissatisfied with anti-realism.
CR BENJAMIN M, 1999, PRAGMATIC BIOETHICS, P181
   BOORSE C, 1975, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V5, P49
   Darwin C., 1964, ORIGIN SPECIES
   DEWEY J, 1988, LATER WORKS 1925 195, V1
   DEWEY J, 1988, LATER WORKS 1925 195, V13, P189
   DEWEY J, 1964, AM PRAGMATISTS, P201
   DEWEY J, 1988, ESSENTIAL DEWEY, V2, P236
   Dickstein M., 1998, REVIVAL PRAGMATISM N
   Englehardt H. T., 1996, FDN BIOETHICS
   FINS J, 1999, PRAGMATIC BIOETHICS, P30
   Haack Susan, 1995, EVIDENCE INQUIRY REC
   Haack Susan, 1998, MANIFESTO PASSIONATE, P7
   Hester D. M, 1999, PRAGMATIC BIOETHICS, P45
   JAMES H, 1987, W JAMES WRITINGS 190, P481
   Kass Leon R., 1998, ETHICS HUMAN CLONING, V3, P19
   LACHS J, 1999, PRAGMATIC BIOETHICS, P194
   LYSAKER JT, 1999, PRAGMATIC BIOETHICS, P228
   McDowell John, 1994, MIND WORLD
   MCGEE G, 1997, PERFECT BABY
   MCGEE G, 1999, PRAGMATIC BIOETHICS, P168
   MEILANDER G, 1995, BODY SOUL BIOETHICS
   MORENO J, 1999, PRAGMATIC BIOETHICS, P5
   Murdoch Iris, 1970, SOVEREIGNTY GOOD
   PARKER KA, 1999, PRAGMATIC BIOETHICS, P60
   PEIRCE C, 1955, PHILOS WRITINGS PEIR, P251
   Putnam Hilary, 1998, REVIVAL PRAGMATISM, P37
   Ramsey Paul, 1970, FABRICATED MAN
   Rorty R, 1989, CONTINGENCY IRONY SO
   Rorty R., 1991, OBJECTIVITY RELATIVI, V1
   Rorty Richard, 1979, PHILOS MIRROR NATURE
   Rorty Richard, 1998, REVIVAL PRAGMATISM, P21
   ROYCE J, 1969, BASIC WRITINGS J ROY, V2, P855
   SAATKAMP H, 1999, PRAGMATIC BIOETHICS, P152
   SECUNDY MG, 1999, PRAGMATIC BIOETHICS, P246
   SINGER BJ, 1999, PRAGMATIC BIOETHICS, P141
   TROTTER CG, 1999, PRAGMATIC BIOETHICS, P84
   WILSHIRE B, 1999, PRAGMATIC BIOETHICS, P129
NR 37
TC 11
BP 77
EP 106
PY 2000
PD FEB
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1076/0360-5310(200002)25:1;1-V;FT077
GA 301KJ
UT WOS:000086309100007
ER

PT J
AU Kazarian, SS
   Taher, D
AF Kazarian, Shahe S.
   Taher, Dana
TI Validation of the Arabic Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression
   (CES-D) Scale in a Lebanese Community Sample
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kazarian, Shahe S.] Amer Univ Beirut, Dept Social & Behav Sci, Beirut 11072020, Lebanon.
RP Kazarian, SS, Amer Univ Beirut, Dept Social & Behav Sci, POB 11-0236, Beirut 11072020, Lebanon.
EM sk29@aub.edu.lb
DE Arabic CES-D; facture structure; social avoidance; social anxiety;
   positive affect negative affect
ID ADULT ATTACHMENT; PERSONALITY; PREVALENCE; SYMPTOMS
AB The factor structure of the 20-items Arabic Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression scale (Arabic CES-D) and its relationship to theoretically grounded psychosocial and sociodemographic risk factors were examined in a community sample of Lebanese adults (n = 435). Two factors, Depressed Affect and Lack of Positive Affect, were empirically derived, correlating r = .35 with each other and r = .96 and r = .59, respectively, with Arabic CES-D global scores. Depressed Affect scores but not Lack of Positive Affect scores were associated with level of education and marital status but not with gender. Also, Depressed Affect scores in the collectivist Lebanese context were more strongly correlated with avoidant attachment scores than anxious attachment scores (r = .47 and r = .24, respectively; z = 3.68, p <.0001), whereas Lack of Positive Affect scores were not significantly higher in their correlation with avoidant and anxious attachment scores (r = .29 and r = .18, respectively; z = 1.62, ns). In addition, Depressed Affect scores correlated more strongly than Lack of Positive Affect scores with avoidant attachment scores but not with anxious attachment scores. These findings suggest that the Arabic CES-D scale likely taps two distinct aspects of mental health, namely, depression and well-being, such that their correlates need to be identified separately, and that the Lebanese depressed mind is undifferentiated with respect to psychological, somatic, and interpersonal expressions of depression. Finally, we discuss the implications of the findings for the use of the Arabic CES-D in the Arab world and for the universality of the Arab depressed mind.
CR Beck A., 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BUTCHER JN, 1998, CULTURAL CLIN PSYCHO, P61
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVARIATE BEHAV R, V1
   Chen YY, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.04.030
   Cole JC, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P360, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.4.360
   Cooper ML, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1380
   Fountoulakis KN, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V97, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.06.015
   Fraley RC, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.2.350
   George C, 1999, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V72, P285, DOI 10.1348/000711299159998
   Ghubash R, 2000, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V46, P241, DOI 10.1177/002076400004600402
   Goncalves B, 2004, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V20, P339, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.20.4.339
   HIJAZI R, 2004, THESIS AM U BEIRUT B
   HORN JL, 1965, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02289447
   KAISER HF, 1974, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V39, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF02291575
   Kanazawa Asako, 2007, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V13, P35, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.13.1.35
   Karam EG, 2006, LANCET, V367, P1000, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)68427-4
   Kazarian SS, 2005, J SOC PSYCHOL, V145, P141, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.145.2.141-154
   Mansour AA, 2007, PAK J MED SCI, V23, P185
   Prescott CA, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P495, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199805000-00012
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Shaver P. R., 1993, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V4, P29
   Spijker J, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P538, DOI 10.1002/gps.1122
   Thomas JL, 2004, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V20, P106, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.20.2.106
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
NR 24
TC 4
BP 68
EP 73
PY 2010
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000010
GA 549LB
UT WOS:000274049400010
ER

PT J
AU Rode, M
AF Rode, Martin
TI Do Good Institutions Make Citizens Happy, or Do Happy Citizens Build
   Better Institutions?
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rode, Martin] Univ Cantabria, Dept Econ, E-39005 Santander, Spain.
   [Rode, Martin] Florida State Univ, Dept Econ, Gus A Stavros Ctr, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Rode, M, Univ Cantabria, Dept Econ, Av Castros S-N, E-39005 Santander, Spain.
EM martin.rode@unican.es
DE Subjective well-being; Economic freedom; Democracy; Causality
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; ECONOMIC-FREEDOM; DEMOCRATIC TRANSITIONS; PANEL-DATA;
   HAPPINESS; GROWTH; CONSEQUENCES; SOCIETY; PARTICIPATION; GOVERNMENT
AB Recent empirical investigations show that 'good institutions', in the form of democracy and economic freedom, are related to elevated scores of subjective well-being across countries. Most of these studies automatically assume that causality runs from formal institutions to happiness. None the less, an inverse relationship is also feasible and only a few authors have specifically analyzed this possibility. Furthermore, not much is known about the individual aspects of institutions that are valued by citizens, and how these preferences might change with the level of economic development. This paper contributes to closing these gaps, conducting ordinary least squares- and instrumental variable analysis as an empirical strategy. Results show that citizens in developing countries value the procedural aspects of democracy, access to sound money, and free trade, while citizens in developed countries only seem to value a comparatively well-functioning legal system and higher security of property rights. Findings indicate the existence of a causal channel from economic freedom to well-being, but can't exclude a long run effect of intrinsic happiness on economic freedom through social capital.
CR Acemoglu D, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P1369, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.5.1369
   Ayal EB, 1998, J DEV AREAS, V32, P327
   Bechetti L., 2010, 69 U BOL FAC EC
   Berggren N, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P141, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00324.x
   Berggren N, 2005, PUBLIC CHOICE, V122, P99, DOI 10.1007/s11127-005-3994-2
   Bjornskov C, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00207
   Bjornskov C., 2010, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V26, P412
   Bjornskov C, 2008, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V30, P119, DOI 10.1007/s00355-007-0225-4
   Bjornskov C, 2010, PUBLIC CHOICE, V144, P323, DOI 10.1007/s11127-009-9522-z
   Bjornskov C., 2012, WORKING PAPER
   Bjornskov C, 2007, PUBLIC CHOICE, V130, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11127-006-9081-5
   Carlsson F, 2002, PUBLIC CHOICE, V112, P335, DOI 10.1023/A:1019968525415
   Casey T, 2004, POLIT STUD-LONDON, V52, P96, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9248.2004.00466.x
   Cheibub JA, 2010, PUBLIC CHOICE, V143, P67, DOI 10.1007/s11127-009-9491-2
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Dawson J. W., 2003, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V19, P479, DOI 10.1016/S0176-2680(03)00009-0
   de Haan Jakob, 2003, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V19, P547, DOI 10.1016/S0176-2680(03)00013-2
   De Haan J, 2006, J ECON SURV, V20, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.0950-0804.2006.00278.x
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Dorn D, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P227, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9050-9
   Dorn D, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P505, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9048-4
   Epstein DL, 2006, AM J POLIT SCI, V50, P551, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5907.2006.00201.x
   Faria HJ, 2009, PUBLIC CHOICE, V141, P103, DOI 10.1007/s11127-009-9440-0
   Frey BS, 2010, PUBLIC CHOICE, V144, P557, DOI 10.1007/s11127-010-9681-y
   Frey BS, 2009, PUBLIC CHOICE, V138, P317, DOI 10.1007/s11127-008-9361-3
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gallup J. L., 1999, 6849 NBER
   Gardner J, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.08.004
   GLAESER E. L., 2002, ECON J, V112, P437
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Guven C, 2011, KYKLOS, V64, P178, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2011.00501.x
   Gwartney J., 2010, EC FREEDOM WORLD 200
   Hall RE, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P83, DOI 10.1162/003355399555954
   Heckelman JC, 2000, KYKLOS, V53, P527, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00132
   Helliwell JF, 2008, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V38, P595, DOI 10.1017/S0007123408000306
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   Heukamp FH, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P155, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9610-y
   Inglehart R., 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P246
   Justesen MK, 2008, EUR J POLIT ECON, V24, P642, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2008.06.003
   Kaufmann D., 2008, 4654 WORLD BANK
   Kenny C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00576.x
   Knack S, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P1251, DOI 10.1162/003355300555475
   La Porta R, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P285, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.2.285
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lynn M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P155, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-1917-Z
   LYNN R, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P403, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00054-A
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Meier S, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00597.x
   Miguel E, 2004, J POLIT ECON, V112, P725, DOI 10.1086/421174
   North D., 1981, STRUCTURE CHANGE EC
   Ott JC, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P353, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9144-7
   Ovaska T., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P308, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.054
   Paldam M, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00393.x
   Plagnol A. C., 2009, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V97, P157
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, J DEMOCRACY, V0006
   Radcliff B, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P939
   Rode M., 2012, CONSTITUTIONAL POLIT, V23, P95
   Rodrik D, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P50, DOI 10.1257/000282805774670059
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   Schyns P., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1011564631319
   Steel P, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P767, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.767
   Stutzer A, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.S0CEC.2005.11.043
   Stutzer A, 2006, EUR J POLIT RES, V45, P391, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6765.2006.00303.x
   Tsai MC, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P523, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9107-4
   United Nations, 2010, 2008 DEM YB
   United Nations, 2001, 1999 DEM YB
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   Veenhoven R, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9323-7
   Veenhoven R, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P605, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9204-z
   Wallace C, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P255, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9305-9
   Warren M., 1999, DEMOCRACY TRUST, P88, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659959.004
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Whiteley PF, 2000, POLIT STUD-LONDON, V48, P443, DOI 10.1111/1467-9248.00269
   Williamson CR, 2011, PUBLIC CHOICE, V148, P313, DOI 10.1007/s11127-010-9656-z
   Williamson O., 2000, J ECON LIT, V38, P595, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.ECOLIND.2006.11.003
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   World Bank, 2010, WORLD DEV IND
   World Health Organization, 2010, WORLD HLTH STAT
   World Value Survey, 2009, EUR WORLD VAL SURV 5
NR 84
TC 0
BP 1479
EP 1505
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 14
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9391-x
GA 239SP
UT WOS:000326046000003
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Vinokurov, A
   Birman, D
   Trickett, E
AF Vinokurov, A
   Birman, D
   Trickett, E
TI Psychological and acculturation correlates of work status among Soviet
   Jewish refugees in the United States
SO INTERNATIONAL MIGRATION REVIEW
J9 INT MIGR REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Maryland, Dept Psychol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   Univ Maryland Baltimore Cty, Baltimore, MD 21228 USA.
   Georgetown Univ, Med Ctr, Washington, DC 20007 USA.
RP Trickett, E, Univ Maryland, Dept Psychol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; VIETNAMESE REFUGEES; RUSSIAN IMMIGRANTS; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   UNEMPLOYMENT; ADAPTATION; CHILDREN; DISTRESS; ISRAEL; EMPLOYMENT
AB The present study assesses the relationship of work status to acculturation and psychological adaptation among 206 refugees from the former Soviet Union who have resettled in the United States. These refugees lived in two different urban areas: the Washington, DC area and the Brighten Beach community in New York. Psychological adaptation was measured in terms of life satisfaction and alienation. Three categories of work status were used: unemployed, underemployed and employed in one's own field of professional expertise. In general, a linear trend was found among the three groups. Thus, refugees employed in the same field as in the former Soviet Union had been in the United States the longest and reported the highest levels of income, level of American acculturation, comfort speaking English, and life satisfaction. Those unemployed were lowest on each of these variables. Alienation was significantly lower only among those employed in the same professional field and was equally high for both the unemployed and the underemployed. City differences revealed that residents of the Washington, DC area were more likely to be working and had higher levels of education, income, life satisfaction, comfort speaking English, and behavioral acculturation to the American culture. Implications are offered for the role of work in immigrant adaptation and the importance of attending to community differences.
CR ALTHAUSEN L, 1993, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V19, P61, DOI 10.1300/J010v19n01_04
   ALTHAUSEN L, 1996, RUSSIAN FAMILIES ETH, P680
   Aroian KJ, 1998, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V44, P284, DOI 10.1177/002076409804400405
   Baider L, 1996, PSYCHIATRY, V59, P175
   BARANKIN T, 1989, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V34, P512
   BEISER M, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P731
   Bernstein JH, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P809, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00139-7
   Birman D., 1994, GENETIC SOCIAL GEN P, V120, P103
   BIRMAN D, 1994, HUMAN DIVERSITY PERS
   Brislin R. W., 1986, FIELD METHODS CROSS, P137
   CANABAL ME, 1993, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V27, P260
   DAMIAN N, 1984, INT MIGR, V22, P334
   FAZEL MK, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P229, DOI 10.2307/1386717
   FEIGIN I, 1996, SOVIET JEWISH FAMILI, P631
   FLAHERTY JA, 1986, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V27, P149, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(86)90023-4
   Furnham A, 1993, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V39, P22, DOI 10.1177/002076409303900103
   GOERTZEL TG, 1989, J SOC PSYCHOL, V129, P703
   Gold S., 1994, AM JEWISH YB, V94, P3
   Gold Steven J., 1995, WORKERS STATE GOLDEN
   Gold Steven J., 1992, REFUGEE COMMUNITIES
   *HEBR IMM AID SOC, 1998, OCC CAT REP
   HURH WM, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P703, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199011000-00006
   *IMM NAT SERV, 1994, STAT YB IMM NAT SERV
   *IMM NAT SERV, 1997, STAT YB IMM NAT SERV
   KATS R, 1983, INT MIGR, V21, P345
   KESSLER RC, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P69
   KIBRIA N, 1994, SOC PROBL, V41, P81, DOI 10.1525/sp.1994.41.1.03x0426j
   LIN KM, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P955
   MAJKA L, 1992, INT MIGR REV, V26, P899, DOI 10.2307/2546969
   MARKOWICZ F, 1993, COMMUNITY SPITE ITSE
   MCFARLAND SG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1004, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1004
   NICASSIO PM, 1983, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V14, P337, DOI 10.1177/0022002183014003007
   NWADIORA E, 1995, W J BLACK STUDIES, V19, P58
   *OFF REF RES, 1994, REP C FISC YEAR 1994
   Padilla A., 1980, ACCULTURATION THEORY, P47
   PADILLA AM, 1988, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V16, P418, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198810)16:4<418::AID-JCOP2290160407>3.0.CO;2-R
   RUMBAUT RG, 1994, INT MIGR REV, V28, P748, DOI 10.2307/2547157
   SCHWARZER R, 1994, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V4, P31, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450040109
   SHAMS M, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P347
   SHIN KR, 1993, INT J NURS STUD, V30, P415, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(93)90051-U
   SIMON RJ, 1982, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V5, P535
   Stevens J. P., 1996, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   SZAPOCZNIK J, 1978, INTERAMERICAN J PSYC, V12, P113
   SZAPOCZNIK W, 1998, INT J INTERCULTURAL, V4, P353
   TANG J, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P1444, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb01484.x
   THOMAS TN, 1995, J SOC DISTRESS HOMEL, V4, P131, DOI 10.1007/BF02094613
   TRAN TV, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P508
   VINOKUR AD, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P543, DOI 10.1007/BF00937991
   WINEFIELD AH, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P424
   Zilber N, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P493
NR 50
TC 17
BP 538
EP 559
PY 2000
PD SUM
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.2307/2675913
GA 333YT
UT WOS:000088158900008
ER

PT J
AU Hosie, JA
   Gray, CD
   Russell, PA
   Scott, C
   Hunter, N
AF Hosie, JA
   Gray, CD
   Russell, PA
   Scott, C
   Hunter, N
TI The matching of facial expressions by deaf and hearing children and
   their production and comprehension of emotion labels
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Aberdeen, Dept Psychol, Old Aberdeen AB24 2UB, Scotland.
RP Hosie, JA, Univ Aberdeen, Dept Psychol, Old Aberdeen AB24 2UB, Scotland.
ID FUNCTIONALIST PERSPECTIVE; ADULTS; TASK; IDENTIFICATION; PRESCHOOLERS
AB This paper reports the results of three tasks comparing the development of the understanding of facial expressions of emotion in deaf and hearing children. Two groups of hearing and deaf children of elementary school age were tested for their ability to match photographs of facial expressions of emotion, and to produce and comprehend emotion labels for the expressions of happiness, sadness, anger,fear, disgust, and surprise. Accuracy data showed comparable levels of performance for deaf and hearing children of the same age. Happiness and sadness were the most accurately matched expressions and the most accurately produced and comprehended labels. Anger was the least accurately matched expression and the most poorly comprehended emotion label. Disgust was the least accurately labeled expression; however, deaf children were more accurate at labeling this expression, and also at labeling fear, than hearing children. Error data revealed that children confused anger with disgust, and fear with surprise. However, the younger groups of deaf and hearing children also showed a tendency to confuse the negative expressions of anger, disgust, and fear with sadness. The results suggest that, despite possible differences in the early socialisation of emotion, deaf and hearing children share a common understanding of the emotions conveyed by distinctive facial expressions.
CR BACHARA GH, 1980, AM ANN DEAF, V125, P38
   BARRETT KC, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P145, DOI 10.1007/BF00986117
   Barrett KC, 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P555
   BRETHERTON I, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P529, DOI 10.2307/1130334
   *BRIT ASS TEACH DE, 1981, J BRIT ASS TEACHERS, V5, P83
   Buck R., 1988, HUMAN MOTIVATION EMO
   BULLOCK M, 1984, INT J BEHAV DEV, V7, P193
   CAMPOS JJ, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P394, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.394
   CAMRAS LA, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P84, DOI 10.1007/BF00987140
   CUSTRINI RJ, 1989, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V18, P336, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1804_7
   DENHAM SA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1145, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02848.x
   Denham SA, 1996, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V34, P225, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(96)00013-1
   DUNN J, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P132, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.1.132
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P319
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   FELLEMAN ES, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P405, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.19.3.405
   Greenberg M. T., 1993, PROMOTING SOCIAL EMO
   GROSS AL, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P368, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90019-K
   HADWIN J, 1991, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V9, P215
   HARRIGAN JA, 1984, MOTIV EMOTION, V8, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00993071
   Harris D. B., 1963, CHILDRENS DRAWINGS M
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Izard C. E., 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P494
   IZARD CE, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P997, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.6.997
   LEDERBERG AR, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1596
   MARKHAM R, 1992, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V16, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF00986877
   Marschark M., 1993, PSYCHOL DEV DEAF CHI
   NEVILLE HJ, 1982, BRAIN LANG, V16, P316, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(82)90089-X
   NEVILLE HJ, 1987, BRAIN RES, V405, P268, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(87)90296-4
   NEVILLE HJ, 1983, BRAIN RES, V266, P127, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(83)91314-8
   NOWICKI S, 1992, J GENET PSYCHOL, V153, P385
   Odom P B, 1973, J Abnorm Child Psychol, V1, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00916109
   PETERSON CC, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P459, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01303.x
   PHILLIPS RD, 1990, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V13, P71, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(90)90006-T
   REILLY JS, 1990, GESTURE LANGUAGE HEA, P128
   RUSSELL JA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1290, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1290
   RUSSELL JA, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P97, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.1.97
   RUSSELL JA, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P337, DOI 10.1007/BF00992324
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Saarni C., 1985, SOCIALIZATION EMOTIO, P117
   SZELAG E, 1982, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V33, P1
   SZELAG E, 1992, ACTA PSYCHOL, V79, P45, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(91)90072-8
   WALKERANDREWS AS, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P131, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90001-9
   WEDELLMONNIG J, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P766, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02612.x
NR 44
TC 27
BP 293
EP 313
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1023/A:1021352323157
GA 210VM
UT WOS:000081125400002
ER

PT J
AU Joseph, S
   Maltby, J
   Wood, AM
   Stockton, H
   Hunt, N
   Regel, S
AF Joseph, Stephen
   Maltby, John
   Wood, Alex M.
   Stockton, Hannah
   Hunt, Nigel
   Regel, Stephen
TI The Psychological Well-Being-Post-Traumatic Changes Questionnaire
   (PWB-PTCQ): Reliability and Validity
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL TRAUMA-THEORY RESEARCH PRACTICE AND POLICY
J9 PSYCHOL TRAUMA-US
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Joseph, Stephen] Univ Nottingham, Sch Sociol & Social Policy, Ctr Trauma Resilience & Growth, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
   [Maltby, John] Univ Leicester, Sch Psychol, Leicester, Leics, England.
   [Wood, Alex M.] Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, Manchester, Lancs, England.
   [Stockton, Hannah; Hunt, Nigel] Univ Nottingham, Inst Work Hlth & Org, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
   [Regel, Stephen] Nottinghamshire Healthcare NHS Trust, Nottingham, England.
RP Joseph, S, Univ Nottingham, Sch Sociol & Social Policy, Ctr Trauma Resilience & Growth, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
EM stephen.joseph@nottingham.ac.uk
DE growth following adversity; psychological well-being; posttraumatic
   growth; psychometric assessment
ID POSITIVE CHANGE; GROWTH; ADVERSITY; SCALE; PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS;
   EVENTS; NUMBER
AB The Psychological Well-Being Post-Traumatic Changes Questionnaire (PWB-PTCQ) is an 18 item self-report measure to assess perceived changes in psychological well-being following traumatic events. The aim was to test its psychometric properties. Across three samples, evidence is provided for a single factor structure (invariant across clinical and general populations), high internal consistency (alpha > .87), six month stability, incremental validity over and above existing measures of posttraumatic growth as a predictor of subjective well-being, convergent validity with existing measures of posttraumatic growth (r = .50-.56. p < .001), concurrent validity with personality and coping measures, predictive validity of change in well-being over time, discriminant validity with social desirability, and prediction of clinical caseness.
CR Abraido-Lanza AF, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P405, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.741998074
   AFFLECK G, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P29, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.1.29
   Butler LD, 2005, TRAUMATOLOGY, V11, P247, DOI DOI 10.1177/153476560501100405
   Creamer M, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1489, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2003.07.010
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   Ford J. D., 2008, TRAUMA RECOVERY GROW, P297, DOI 10.1002/9781118269718.ch15
   Frazier P, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P912, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02381.x
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Helgeson VS, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.797
   HORN JL, 1965, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02289447
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   JOSEPH S, 1993, J TRAUMA STRESS, V6, P271, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490060209
   Joseph S, 2005, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V17, P70, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.17.1.70
   Joseph S, 2010, NATL CTR POSTTRA SUM, V21
   Joseph S, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P830, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.002
   Joseph S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P262, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.3.262
   Joseph S., 2008, TRAUMA RECOVERY GROW, P21
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Ledesma D. R, 2007, PRACTICAL ASSESSMENT, V12, P1
   Linley PA, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P11, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000014671.27856.7e
   Linley PA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P878, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.010
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   McMillen JC, 1998, SOC WORK RES, V22, P173
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   PAULHUS DL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P598, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.598
   Regel S, 2010, POSTRAUMATIC STRESS
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Stevens J. P., 2002, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   Stober J, 2001, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V17, P222, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.17.3.222
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss Daniel S., 1997, P399
   Wood A. M., 2008, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V44, P619
   Wood AM, 2008, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V55, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.55.3.385
   Wood AM, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V122, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.06.032
   ZWICK WR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P432, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.432
NR 43
TC 1
BP 420
EP 428
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 4
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0024740
GA 972UD
UT WOS:000306305100009
ER

PT J
AU Budd, M
AF Budd, Malcolm
TI The Love of Art: More than a Promise of Happiness
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF AESTHETICS
J9 BRIT J AESTHET
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Budd, Malcolm] UCL, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM malcolmbudd@btinternet.com
CR Gaut B, 2010, BRIT J AESTHET, V50, P199, DOI 10.1093/aesthj/ayq003
   NEHAMAS, 2010, BJA, V50, P205
   NEHAMAS, 2010, BJA, V50
   Nehamas Alexander, 2007, ONLY PROMISE HAPPINE
   SCHAPIRO M, 1994, V VANGOGH
NR 5
TC 0
BP 81
EP 88
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 51
IS 1
DI 10.1093/aesthj/ayq047
GA 717SZ
UT WOS:000287069000006
ER

PT J
AU Lewis, CA
   Shevlin, ME
   Smekal, V
   Dorahy, MJ
AF Lewis, CA
   Shevlin, ME
   Smekal, V
   Dorahy, MJ
TI Factor structure and reliability of a Czech translation of the
   Satisfaction With Life Scale among Czech university students
SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 STUD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ulster, Magee Coll, Sch Psychol & Commun, Coleraine BT48 7JL, Londonderry, North Ireland.
   Masaryk Univ, Sch Social Studies, Dept Psychol, Brno 60202, Czech Republic.
   Univ New England, Sch Psychol, Armidale, NSW, Australia.
RP Lewis, CA, Univ Ulster, Magee Coll, Sch Psychol & Commun, Coleraine BT48 7JL, Londonderry, North Ireland.
DE Satisfaction With Life Scale; factor structure; reliability; life
   evaluation
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; VALIDATION
AB The aim of this study was to examine the factor structure of a translated version of the Satisfaction With Life Scale to facilitate the use of the scale among Czech samples. The scale items were translated into Czech and administered to a sample of 109 Czech University students. Data was analyzed using both exploratory and confirmatory factor analysis. Exploratory maximum likelihood factor analysis suggested that the scale was unidimensional. A single factor confirmatory factor analysis using polychoric correlations and an appropriate weight matrix estimated using LISREL8 was an acceptable description of the data. In addition, the scale was found to have high reliability. Comparisons are made with previously reported data using the original version of the scale among different cultural groups. The Czech translation of the Satisfaction With Life Scale can be recommended for use among Czech language samples.
CR ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   DIENER E, 1992, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   GUILLEMIN F, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1417, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90142-N
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUSTR J PSYCHOL, V35, P257
   LEWIS CA, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V80, P304
   LEWIS CA, 1999, UNPUB FACTORIAL INVA
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Saris W.E, 1996, COMP STUDY SATISFACT
   Shevlin M, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00088-9
   SHEVLIN ME, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P1316
   Sorbom D., 1989, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Strack F., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   YARDLEY JK, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00292653
NR 18
TC 24
BP 239
EP 244
PY 1999
VL 41
IS 3
GA 247AE
UT WOS:000083197800006
ER

PT J
AU Krombholz, A
   Schaefer, F
   Boucsein, W
AF Krombholz, Andreas
   Schaefer, Florian
   Boucsein, Wolfram
TI Modification of N170 by different emotional expression of schematic
   faces
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BIOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wuppertal, Dept Physiol Psychol, D-42119 Wuppertal, Germany.
RP Krombholz, A, Univ Wuppertal, Dept Physiol Psychol, Max Horkheimer Str 20, D-42119 Wuppertal, Germany.
EM akrombho@uni-wuppertal.de
DE emotional expression of faces; event-related potentials; N170; N400
ID EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; BRAIN POTENTIALS; FACIAL EXPRESSION;
   TIME-COURSE; ERP; RECOGNITION; PERCEPTION; MECHANISMS; ATTENTION;
   IDENTITY
AB The N170 is widely regarded as a face sensitive potential, having its maximum at occipito-temporal sites, with right-hemisphere dominance. However, it is debatable whether the N170 is modulated by different emotional expressions of a face. The aim of this study was to analyze the N170 elicited by schematic happy and angry faces when the emotional expression is semantically processed. To investigate the influence of different emotional expressions of schematic faces, we used a Prime-Probe procedure with the N400 effect as an indicator for a semantic processing. Eighteen subjects were presented the German word "happiness" or "anger" followed by happy and angry faces. The word-face pair could be congruent or incongruent in emotional meaning. Subjects were instructed to compare the emotional meaning of the words and faces and to count the congruent trials. Event-related potentials were recorded from 124 sites. Congruent faces elicited a smaller negativity in the N400 time range than incongruent faces, indicating that the facial emotional expression was cognitively processed. The face sensitive N170 was most pronounced at posterior and occipital sites, and N170 amplitudes were larger following the angry as compared to the happy faces. It is concluded that different emotional expressions of schematic faces can modulate the N170. (C) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Ashley V, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P211, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000091411.19795.f5
   Balconi M, 2005, J PSYCHOL, V139, P176, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.139.2.176-192
   Batty M, 2003, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V17, P613, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(03)00174-5
   Bentin S, 2000, COGN NEUROPSYCHOL, V17, P35, DOI 10.1080/026432900380472
   Bentin S, 1996, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V8, P551, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1996.8.6.551
   Bobes MA, 2000, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V9, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(00)00003-3
   Boucsein W, 2001, INTEGR PHYS BEH SCI, V36, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF02734047
   Breen N, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V17, P55, DOI 10.1080/026432900380481
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   CALDARA R, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V17, P2589
   Campanella S, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P210, DOI 10.1162/089892902317236858
   Cauquil AS, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P2167, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200007140-00021
   Eger E, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P808, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00287-7
   Eimer Martin, 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P97, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.2.97
   Eimer M, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P427, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200203250-00013
   Eimer M, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P2319, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200007140-00050
   ELLIOTT R, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P1047
   GRATTON G, 1983, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V55, P468, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(83)90135-9
   Holmes A, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V25, P508, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.08.003
   Holmes A, 2003, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V16, P174, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(02)00268-9
   Itier RJ, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P353, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0982
   IZARD CE, 1979, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P163
   KROMBHOLZ A, UNPUB USE CORTICAL E
   KUTAS M, 1980, SCIENCE, V207, P203, DOI 10.1126/science.7350657
   Linkenkaer-Hansen K, 1998, NEUROSCI LETT, V253, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(98)00586-2
   Munte TF, 1998, NEUROSCI RES, V30, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0168-0102(97)00118-1
   O'Connor K, 2005, BRAIN COGNITION, V59, P82, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.05.004
   OLIVARES E, 1994, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V2, P39, DOI 10.1016/0926-6410(94)90019-1
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   ROISSON B, 1999, BIOL PSYCHOL, V50, P173
   ROLLS ET, 1992, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V335, P11, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1992.0002
   Sagiv N, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P937, DOI 10.1162/089892901753165854
   STEKELENBURG JJ, 2004, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, V15, P777
NR 33
TC 34
BP 156
EP 162
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 76
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.07.004
GA 233VW
UT WOS:000251119400003
ER

PT J
AU Jensen, E
   Dehlin, O
   Hagberg, B
   Samuelsson, G
   Svensson, T
   Lidfeldt, J
AF Jensen, E
   Dehlin, O
   Hagberg, B
   Samuelsson, G
   Svensson, T
   Lidfeldt, J
TI Blood pressure in relation to medical, psychological and social
   variables in a population of 80-year-olds. Survival during 6 years
SO JOURNAL OF INTERNAL MEDICINE
J9 J INTERN MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV LUND HOSP,DEPT INTERNAL MED,SECT GERIATR,S-22185 LUND,SWEDEN.
   LUND UNIV,GERONTOL CTR,LUND,SWEDEN.
   LUND UNIV,DEPT COMMUNITY HLTH SCI DALBY,LUND,SWEDEN.
DE blood pressure; elderly; psychology; quality of life; sociology;
   symptoms
ID COGNITIVE FUNCTION; HYPERTENSION; OLD; MEMORY; TRIAL; AGE
AB Objectives. To relate elevated blood pressure in 80-year-olds to symptoms, life satisfaction and survival.
   Design. Examinations of medical, psychological and social factors every year between 80 and 86 years of age.
   Setting. Primary health care in the city of Lund in southern Sweden.
   Subjects. Three-hundred and thirty-three persons living in the city of Lund and born in 1908. Participation rate was 67%.
   Intervention. Abnormal findings were further examined and treated.
   Main outcome measures. Symptoms, blood pressure, laboratory values, psychological factors, cognition, living conditions, and survival.
   Results. Hypertension according to the definition used was found in 70%. Women were overrepresented (P < 0.05). Amongst persons with alleged hypertension, diuretics (P < 0.001) and other cardiovascular drugs' (P < 0.001) were more often used. Analgesics were more often used amongst assessed hypertensives (P < 0.05). Those with assessed hypertension scored better in testing of cognition compared to nonhypertensives (P < 0.05), and less often lived in institutions (P < 0.001). Assessed hypertensives had a better survival than alleged hypertensives during the following 7 years (P < 0.01).
   Conclusions. Eighty-year-olds with assessed hypertension in the consulting room showed fewer symptoms and had a better cognition and survival than alleged hypertensives (those with a history of hypertension).
CR APPLEGATE WB, 1992, POSTGRAD MED, V92, P237
   BATTERSBY C, 1993, J HUM HYPERTENS, V7, P117
   BERGER EY, 1980, J AM GERIATR SOC, V28, P234
   COHEN RL, 1981, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V22, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1981.tb00402.x
   COOPE J, 1986, BRIT MED J, V293, P1145
   DAHLOF B, 1991, LANCET, V338, P1281, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(91)92589-T
   Dureman I., 1959, PSYKOMETRISKA EXPERI
   ELIAS MF, 1993, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V138, P353
   Eysenck H. J., 1984, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FLEMING JS, 1985, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P512, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198507)41:4<512::AID-JCLP2270410410>3.0.CO;2-R
   Fletcher AE, 1991, AM J MED S3A, V90, P42
   Guo ZC, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P805
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   JENSEN E, 1994, Z GERONTOL, V27, P140
   JENSEN E, 1995, FACT RES G, P143
   JENSEN E, 1994, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V48, P349, DOI 10.3109/08039489409081374
   Jensen E, 1996, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V22, P71, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(95)00679-6
   *JOINT NAT COMM DE, 1993, ARCH INTERN MED, V153, P154
   KRAJEWSKI A, 1993, J AM GERIATR SOC, V41, P19
   LANDAHL S, 1986, HYPERTENSION, V8, P1044
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEE ET, 1980, STAT METHODS SURVIVA, P221
   LIANG J, 1988, J GERONTOL SOCIAL SC, V43, P51
   LIBOW LS, 1981, GERIATRICS, V36, P55
   MATTILA K, 1988, BRIT MED J, V296, P887
   *MED RES COUNC WOR, 1992, BRIT MED J, V304, P405
   Merlo J, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P457
   PEREZSTABLE EJ, 1992, J GEN INTERN MED, V7, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF02599096
   Prince MJ, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P801
   SAMUELSSON SM, IN PRESS INT J AGING
   SHEP Cooperative Research Group, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V24, P3255
   STARR JM, 1992, J HYPERTENS        S, V10, P31
   STARR JM, 1993, J AM GERIATR SOC, V41, P753
   STEINGART A, 1987, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V44, P32
   SVENSSON T, 1992, AGING HLTH COMPETENC, P345
   SVENSSON T, 1989, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V51, P194, DOI 10.1007/BF00309148
   Tibblin G, 1990, Scand J Prim Health Care Suppl, V1, P33
   UEMURA K, 1988, EUR HEART J, V9, P1
   WILKIE F, 1971, SCIENCE, V172, P959, DOI 10.1126/science.172.3986.959
NR 39
TC 3
BP 205
EP 212
PY 1997
PD MAR
VL 241
IS 3
GA WP845
UT WOS:A1997WP84500005
ER

PT J
AU Lewis, S
   Thoma, RJ
   Lanoue, MD
   Miller, GA
   Heller, W
   Edgar, C
   Huang, MX
   Weisend, MP
   Irwin, J
   Paulson, K
   Canive, JM
AF Lewis, S
   Thoma, RJ
   Lanoue, MD
   Miller, GA
   Heller, W
   Edgar, C
   Huang, MX
   Weisend, MP
   Irwin, J
   Paulson, K
   Canive, JM
TI Visual processing of facial affect
SO NEUROREPORT
J9 NEUROREPORT
LA English
DT Article
C1 New Mexico VA Hlth Care Syst, VAMC 116B, Dept Psychiat, Albuquerque, NM 87108 USA.
   New Mexico VA Hlth Care Syst, VAMC 116B, Dept Radiol, Albuquerque, NM 87108 USA.
   Univ New Mexico, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
   Univ New Mexico, Dept Psychol, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Beckman Inst, Biomed Imaging Ctr, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Dept Psychiat, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Thoma, RJ, New Mexico VA Hlth Care Syst, VAMC 116B, Dept Psychiat, 1501 San Pedro SE, Albuquerque, NM 87108 USA.
DE facial expression; magnetoencephalography; non-verbal communication;
   visual perception
ID FUSIFORM FACE AREA; BRAIN-AREAS; EXPRESSIONS; RECOGNITION; CORTEX;
   MAGNETOENCEPHALOGRAPHY; PERCEPTION; JUDGMENTS; RESPONSES; EMOTION
AB To evaluate the role of the fusiform gyrus in identifying and processing facial emotional expression in humans, MEG data were collected while six healthy subjects judged whether photographs of faces displayed emotion (happiness or disgust) compared to neutral faces and equiluminant scrambled faces. For all six subjects, a magnetic source localizing to right fusiform gyrus was evident similar to 150 ms following presentation of face stimuli, but not following non-face stimuli. MEG source strength for this component was greatest for happy, intermediate for disgust, and lowest for neutral facial expressions, suggesting that activity in fusiform gyrus is sensitive to both face-specific stimuli and to the affective content of the face. These findings are considered in the context of a specialized neural face-dependent information system.
CR Adolphs R, 2001, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V11, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(00)00202-6
   Critchley H, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V9, P93, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(200002)9:2<93::AID-HBM4>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   FIELD TM, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P179, DOI 10.1126/science.7123230
   Gauthier I, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P191, DOI 10.1038/72140
   Geday J, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P675, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(02)00038-1
   George N, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V13, P1102, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0769
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Halgren E, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P69, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.1.69
   HASSELMO ME, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V32, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(89)80054-3
   Haxby JV, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01330-0
   Ioannides AA, 2000, BRAIN TOPOGR, V13, P11, DOI 10.1023/A:1007878001388
   Kanwisher N, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P4302
   LANOUE MD, 2000, COGN NEUR SOC ANN M
   Lewine JD, 1995, FUNCTIONAL BRAIN IMA, P369
   PHILIPPOT P, 1990, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P43
   Phillips ML, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V92, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(99)00031-1
   Pizzagalli DA, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P663, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1126
   Reite M, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P1553, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00062-1
   Sams M, 1997, NEUROSCIENCE, V77, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(96)00419-8
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   Streit M, 1999, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V7, P481, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(98)00048-2
   Streit M, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1429, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.9.1429
   TOVEE MJ, 1995, CURR BIOL, V5, P480, DOI 10.1016/S0960-9822(95)00096-0
NR 25
TC 32
BP 1841
EP 1845
PY 2003
PD OCT 6
VL 14
IS 14
DI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000089133.26479.ec
GA 738LZ
UT WOS:000186291100017
ER

PT J
AU Bjorklund, DF
   Blasi, CH
   Periss, VA
AF Bjorklund, David F.
   Hernandez Blasi, Carlos
   Periss, Virginia A.
TI Lorenz Revisited The Adaptive Nature of Children's Supernatural Thinking
SO HUMAN NATURE-AN INTERDISCIPLINARY BIOSOCIAL PERSPECTIVE
J9 HUM NATURE-INT BIOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bjorklund, David F.; Periss, Virginia A.] Florida Atlantic Univ, Dept Psychol, Boca Raton, FL 33431 USA.
   [Hernandez Blasi, Carlos] Univ Jaume 1, Dept Psicol, Castellon de La Plana 12071, Spain.
RP Bjorklund, DF, Florida Atlantic Univ, Dept Psychol, Boca Raton, FL 33431 USA.
EM dbjorklu@fau.edu
DE Cognitive immaturity; "Babyness"; Supernatural thinking; Agentive
   cognition; Theory of mind
ID HEAD SHAPE; ADULTS; AGE; OVERESTIMATION; ATTRACTIVENESS; EXPLANATION;
   APPEARANCE; PERCEPTION; RESPONSES; EVOLUTION
AB Certain characteristics of childhood immaturity (e.g., infantile facial features) may have been favored by natural selection to evoke positive feelings in adults. We propose that some aspects of cognitive immaturity might also endear young children to adults. In two studies, adults rated expressions of mature and immature thinking attributed to children. Immature thinking in which children expressed a supernatural explanation elicited positive affect reactions, whereas other forms of immature thinking, which made no attribution to supernatural causation, were responded to negatively. This pattern was found for parents and others, males and females, American and Spanish college students, and for target children 3 to 9 years of age. We suggest that persistence of supernatural thinking in adulthood causes people to view the expressions of such thinking in children in a positive manner, fostering nurturance of young children who display them.
CR ALLEY TR, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00354.x
   ALLEY TR, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P650, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.17.5.650
   ALLEY TR, 1983, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V29, P411
   Atran S, 2004, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V27, P713
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P729, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.5.729
   Barrett H.C., 2005, HDB EVOLUTIONARY PSY, P200
   BARRETT JL, 2007, RELIG COMPASS, V10, P768
   Bering JM, 2005, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V16, P360, DOI 10.1007/s12110-005-1015-2
   Bering JM, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P253, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.2.253
   Bering JM, 2006, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V29, P453, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X06009101
   Bjorklund D. F., 2005, CHILDRENS THINKING C
   Bjorklund DF, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P153, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.2.153
   Bjorklund DF, 2009, EUR J DEV PSYCHOL, V6, P120, DOI 10.1080/17405620802602334
   BJORKLUND DF, 2007, YOUTH IS NOT WASTED
   Bogin B., 2003, PATTERNS GROWTH DEV, P15
   BOULTON MJ, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P221
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Boyer P., 2001, RELIG EXPLAINED EVOL
   Brainerd C., 1978, PIAGETS THEORY INTEL
   BRUNER JS, 1976, PLAY ITS ROLE DEV EV, P28
   Casey RJ, 1996, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P495, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(96)90013-1
   Casler K, 2008, J COGN DEV, V9, P340, DOI 10.1080/15248370802248556
   Cassidy J., 2008, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P3
   Eisenberg N, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P334, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00674.x
   FULLARD W, 1976, CHILD DEV, V47, P1191, DOI 10.2307/1128462
   Goldberg RF, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P480, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02320.x
   Guthrie S., 1993, FACES CLOUDS NEW THE
   Harnishfeger K. K., 1995, NEW PERSPECTIVES INT, P175
   Hickling AK, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P668, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.5.668
   Hildebrandt K. A., 1981, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V2, P56, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(198121)2:1<56::AID-IMHJ2280020109>3.0.CO;2-G
   Kaplan H. S., 2005, HDB EVOLUTIONARY PSY, P68
   Kelemen D, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00672.x
   Kelemen D, 2009, COGNITION, V111, P138, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2009.01.001
   Kuhn D., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V2
   Locke JL, 2006, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V29, P259, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X0600906X
   LOOFT WR, 1969, PSYCHOL BULL, V71, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0026856
   Lorenz K., 1943, Zeitschrift fuer Tierpsychologie Berlin, V5, P235
   Piaget J., 1929, CHILDS CONCEPTION WO
   Piaget J, 1926, JUDGMENT REASONING C
   Plumert JM, 1997, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V67, P317, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1997.2411
   Polimeni J, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES, V141, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.05.012
   RITTER JM, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P68, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01515.x
   Shin H, 2007, COGNITIVE DEV, V22, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.cogdev.2006.10.001
   Sprengelmeyer R, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02272.x
   Taylor H, 2003, RELIG OTHER BELIEFS
   Tomasello M., 1999, CULTURAL ORIGINS HUM
   Veatch TC, 1998, HUMOR, V11, P161, DOI 10.1515/humr.1998.11.2.161
   Volk A. A., 2007, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOL, V5, P801
   Volk T., 2008, J SOCIAL EVOLUTIONAR, V2, P247
   WILLIAMS GC, 1957, EVOLUTION, V11, P398, DOI 10.2307/2406060
   Woolley JD, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P991, DOI 10.2307/1132282
   ZEBROWITZ LA, 1991, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V52, P221, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(91)90060-6
NR 53
TC 2
BP 371
EP 392
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s12110-010-9099-8
GA 689BY
UT WOS:000284903500002
ER

PT J
AU Valiente, C
   Provencio, M
   Espinosa, R
   Chaves, C
   Fuentenebro, F
AF Valiente, Carmen
   Provencio, Maria
   Espinosa, Regina
   Chaves, Covadonga
   Fuentenebro, Filiberto
TI Predictors of subjective well-being in patients with paranoid symptoms:
   Is insight necessarily advantageous?
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Valiente, Carmen; Provencio, Maria; Espinosa, Regina; Chaves, Covadonga] Univ Complutense, Sch Psychol, Dept Clin Psychol, Madrid 28223, Spain.
   [Fuentenebro, Filiberto] Univ Complutense, Sch Psychol, Dept Psychiat, Madrid 28223, Spain.
RP Valiente, C, Univ Complutense, Sch Psychol, Dept Clin Psychol, Campus Somosaguas, Madrid 28223, Spain.
EM mcvalien@pdi.ucm.es
DE Awareness; Schizophrenia; Persecutory delusions; Experiential avoidance;
   Psychological adjustment
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SCHIZOPHRENIA SPECTRUM DISORDERS; SELF-ESTEEM;
   EXPERIENTIAL AVOIDANCE; ILLNESS; AWARENESS; ASSOCIATION; MEDICATION;
   ATTITUDES; HOPE
AB In schizophrenia, poor insight has been associated with negative outcome. In fact, some studies have found insight to be associated with greater treatment adherence and lower levels of symptomatology, as well as better psychosocial functioning. However, others have found that insight into illness is associated with an increase in depression, low self-esteem, and possibly higher risk of suicide. We investigated the relationship between insight and well-being in a sample of 40 people presenting paranoid symptoms and diagnosed with schizophrenia or other psychotic disorder. Independent-samples t-tests revealed that compared to a paranoid group with high insight, paranoid participants with low insight had more self-acceptance, higher sense of autonomy and personal growth, and greater orientation towards gratification. Moderation analyses showed that when experiential avoidance was high, insight into paranoia had a detrimental effect on self-acceptance. Overall, our results support the need to explore which psychological variables moderate insight in patients with persecutory beliefs. We discuss the implications of these results for the research of paranoia. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aghababian V, 2003, ANN MED-PSYCHOL, V161, P660, DOI 10.1016/S0003-4487(03)00146-X
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Amador X., 2000, I AM NOT SICK I DONT
   Amador XF, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1185
   AMADOR XF, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P873
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Bond FW, BEHAV THERA IN PRESS
   Chadwick P. D. J., 2006, PERSON BASED COGNITI
   David AS, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P599
   Dawson JF, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P917, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.917
   Doyle M, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P466, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb00994.x
   FENTON WS, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P351
   Freitas AL, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.410
   Gard DE, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V93, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.03.008
   Hasson-Ohayon I, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V167, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.04.019
   Hasson-Ohayon Ilanit, 2006, Compr Psychiatry, V47, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2005.08.006
   Hayes SC, 2004, PSYCHOL REC, V54, P553
   HERVAS G, 2009, 43 ANN CONV ABCT ASS
   HERVAS G, 2006, C 3 EUR C POS PSYCH
   HOGARTY GE, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P340
   Karow A, 2008, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V258, P152, DOI 10.1007/s00406-007-0768-5
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kinderman P, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P341, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.2.341
   Kirmayer LJ, 1998, INSIGHT AND PSYCHOSIS, P193
   Kravetz S, 2000, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V23, P323
   Lincoln TM, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P1324, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbm002
   Lysaker PH, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P287, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000161689.96931.0f
   Lysaker PH, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P192, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbl016
   Lysaker PH, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P432, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199807000-00008
   Lysaker PH, 2001, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V38, P252, DOI 10.1037//0033-3204.38.3.252
   MCEVOY JP, 1981, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V32, P856
   MCEVOY JP, 1998, INSIGHT PSYCHOSIS, P298
   MCEVOY JP, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P43, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198901000-00007
   MEEHL PE, 1987, ANHEDONIA AFFECT DEF
   Merinder L. B., 2002, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI [10.1002/14651858.CD002831, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD002831]
   Mohamed S, 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V35, P336, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn067
   Roseman AS, 2008, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V23, P760, DOI 10.1002/gps.1978
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schwartz RC, 2001, J NERV MENT DIS, V189, P401, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200106000-00010
   Sheehan D. V., 2002, MINI INT NEUROPSYCHI
   Staring ABP, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V115, P363, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.06.015
   Thewissen V, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P143, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.1.143
   Udachina A, 2009, J NERV MENT DIS, V197, P661, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181b3b2ef
   Waugh CE, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1031, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.02.005
   *WHO, 1992, ICD 10 CALSS MENT BE
   Yen CF, 2008, BIPOLAR DISORD, V10, P617, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2007.00577.x
NR 47
TC 4
BP 190
EP 194
PY 2011
PD SEP 30
VL 189
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2011.02.018
GA 831RG
UT WOS:000295748200006
ER

PT S
AU Chen, L
   Zhang, L
   Lin, YC
AF Chen Long
   Zhang Li
   Lin Yu-chuan
TI A Meta-Analysis of Work-Family Conflict and Work-Related Outcomes: A
   Cross-National Comparison
SO 2012 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON MANAGEMENT SCIENCE & ENGINEERING
J9 INT C MANAGE SCI ENG
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Chen Long; Zhang Li; Lin Yu-chuan] Harbin Inst Technol, Sch Management, Harbin 150001, Peoples R China.
RP Chen, L, Harbin Inst Technol, Sch Management, Harbin 150001, Peoples R China.
DE work-family conflict; work interference with family; family interference
   with work; job satisfaction; turnover intention
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; JOB
AB Work-family conflict has long been suggested to have important effects on job satisfaction and turnover intention. The purpose of this study is to test the moderating roles of culture and gender between work-family conflict which is analyzed bi-directionally in terms of work interference with family and family interference with work and job satisfaction, turnover intention. Including the literature written in Chinese and English, this meta-analysis shows that the two directions of work-family conflict are all associated with job satisfaction and turnover intention and culture can only moderate the relationship between work interference with family and job satisfaction. When considering gender, this study finds that gender can moderate the relationship between work interference with family and job satisfaction in USA, but it can't be a moderator of relationship between work interference with family job satisfactions in China. This study also explains the results.
CR Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Amstad Meier, 2011, J OCCUP HEALTH, V16, P151
   Aryee S, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P132, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.132
   Aryee S, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P491, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500402
   Barling J, 2005, HDB WORK STRESS
   Bem S. L., 1993, LENSES GENDER TRANSF
   Boles, 2001, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V13, P376
   Boles J.S., 1997, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V17, P17
   Boyar S. L., 2003, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V15, P175
   Boyer S. L., 2003, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V15
   Bruck CS, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P336, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1836
   Cardenas R. A., 2004, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V11, P346, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072--5245.11.4.346
   Ford MT, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P57, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.57
   FRONE MR, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P723, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130708
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Hassan Z, 2010, CROSS CULT MANAG, V17, P30, DOI 10.1108/13527601011016899
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   Kang De-ying, 2003, CHINESE J EVIDENCE B, V3
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Mazerolle SM, 2008, J ATHL TRAINING, V43, P513, DOI 10.4085/1062-6050-43.5.513
   Shockley KM, 2011, J MANAGE, V37, P861, DOI 10.1177/0149206310394864
   Spector PE, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.tb02486.x
   Vinokur AD, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P865
   Wang P., 2004, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V11, P392, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.11.4.392
   Wilson D. B., 2001, PRACTICAL METAANALYS
   Yang N, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P113, DOI 10.2307/1556390
NR 26
TC 0
BP 1147
EP 1154
PY 2012
GA BEE99
UT WOS:000316351300166
ER

PT J
AU Wismeijer, A
   van Assen, M
AF Wismeijer, Andreas
   van Assen, Marcel
TI Do neuroticism and extraversion explain the negative association between
   self-concealment and subjective well-being?
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wismeijer, Andreas] Tilburg Univ, Dept Clin Psychol, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [van Assen, Marcel] Tilburg Univ, Dept Methodol & Stat, Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Wismeijer, A, Tilburg Univ, Dept Clin Psychol, POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM a.aj.wismeijer@uvt.nl
DE self-concealment; neuroticism; extraversion; well-being; structural
   equation modeling; mediation; personality
ID PERSONALITY-TRAITS; HAPPINESS; SYMPTOMS; MODEL; SUSCEPTIBILITY;
   MEDIATOR; BEHAVIOR; ANXIETY; SECRET; HELP
AB The present investigation empirically examined if the negative association between self-concealment and subjective well-being is spurious because it results from the associations of both variables with their common causes neuroticism and extraversion. We concluded from applying structural equation modeling to the data obtained from two independent student samples that neuroticism, but not extraversion, explains part of the negative association between self-concealment and subjective well-being. More than 60% of the negative association between self-concealment and subjective well-being could not be explained by Neuroticism. Implications of our findings for both research and clinical therapy are discussed. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bech P, 1998, QUALITY LIFE PSYCHIA
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Cepeda-Benito A, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P58, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.1.58
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cramer KM, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00167-0
   Cramer KM, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P381, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.46.3.381
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   Hurley JR, 1998, J PSYCHOL, V132, P337
   Hutchinson JG, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1367, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.014
   Kawamura KY, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P183, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000021539.48926.c1
   Kelly AE, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P50, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.1.50
   Kelly AE, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1349, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00413.x
   KELLY AE, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P40, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.42.1.40
   Kelly AE, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P475, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.4.475
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSON DG, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P439, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.4.439
   MOWEN J. C., 2000, 3M MODEL MOTIVATION
   Muris P, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1105, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.04.005
   Pachankis JE, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P328, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.2.328
   Pennebaker JW, 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V22, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60309-3
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P528, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.528
   Ritz T, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P95, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00142-S
   Rosmalen JGM, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V62, P305, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.10.014
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   Schaub M, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P177
   Spangler WD, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1193, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.12.002
   Vitterso J, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1013831602280
   Vitterso J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00192-6
   Weinstock LM, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P68, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.1.68
   WISMEIJER AAJ, J PERSONALI IN PRESS
   WISMEIJER AAJ, IS NEGATIVE AS UNPUB
   Zelenski JM, 1999, J PERS, V67, P761, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00072
NR 37
TC 8
BP 345
EP 349
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 45
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.05.002
GA 339FA
UT WOS:000258562300002
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Verheul, I
   Van Stel, A
   Thurik, R
AF Verheul, I
   Van Stel, A
   Thurik, R
TI Explaining female and male entrepreneurship at the country level
SO ENTREPRENEURSHIP AND REGIONAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 ENTREP REGION DEV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Erasmus Univ, CASBEC, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   EIM Business & Policy Res, NL-2701 AA Zoetermeer, Netherlands.
   Max Planck Inst Econ, D-07745 Jena, Germany.
RP Verheul, I, Erasmus Univ, CASBEC, POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM verheul@few.eur.nl
DE entrepreneurship; gender; determinants of entrepreneurship
ID SELF-EMPLOYMENT; UNITED-STATES; LABOR-FORCE; ECONOMIC-DEVELOPMENT; SIZE
   DISTRIBUTION; GENDER; FIRMS; GROWTH; PARTICIPATION; DETERMINANTS
AB Using Global Entrepreneurship Monitor data for 29 countries this study investigates the (differential) impact of several factors on female and male entrepreneurship at the country level. These factors are derived from three streams of literature, including that on entrepreneurship in general, on female labour force participation and on female entrepreneurship. The paper deals with the methodological aspects of investigating (female) entrepreneurship by distinguishing between two measures of female entrepreneurship: the number of female entrepreneurs and the share of women in the total number of entrepreneurs. The first measure is used to investigate whether variables have an impact on entrepreneurship in general (influencing both the number of female and male entrepreneurs). The second measure is used to investigate whether factors have a differential relative impact on female and male entrepreneurship, i.e. whether they influence the diversity or gender composition of entrepreneurship. Findings indicate that - by and large - female and male entrepreneurial activity rates are influenced by the same factors and in the same direction. However, for some factors (e.g. unemployment, life satisfaction) we find a differential impact on female and male entrepreneurship. The present study also shows that the factors influencing the number of female entrepreneurs may be different from those influencing the share of female entrepreneurs. In this light it is important that governments are aware of what they want to accomplish (i.e. do they want to stimulate the number of female entrepreneurs or the gender composition of entrepreneurship) to be able to select appropriate policy measures.
CR Anna A. L., 1999, J BUSINESS VENTURING, V15, P279
   AUDRETSCH DB, 2005, 072005 M PLANCK I EC
   BAUM JR, 1993, J BUS VENTURING, V8, P499, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(93)90035-4
   Berger AN, 1998, J BANK FINANC, V22, P613
   Blanchflower D., 2004, SWEDISH EC POLICY RE, V11, P15
   Bleaney M, 2002, J ECON GROWTH, V7, P43, DOI 10.1023/A:1013466526642
   BRAYFIELD AH, 1957, J APPL PSYCHOL, V41, P201, DOI 10.1037/h0048095
   BREEDVELD K, 2000, KUNST COMBINEREN, P29
   Bregger JE, 1996, MON LABOR REV, V119, P3
   BRUNNER HP, 1993, SMALL FIRMS ENTREPRE
   Brush C.G., 1992, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V16, P5
   Busenitz LW, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P994, DOI 10.2307/1556423
   BUTTNER EH, 1989, J BUS VENTURING, V4, P249, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(89)90015-3
   Carree M, 2002, SMALL BUS ECON, V19, P271, DOI 10.1023/A:1019604426387
   Carter NM, 1997, J BUS VENTURING, V12, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(96)00033-X
   CARTER S, 1992, WOMEN ENTREPRNEURS
   Carter S., 2000, ENTERPRISE SMALL BUS, P166
   Casson M., 1995, ENTREPRENEURSHIP BUS
   Chaganti R., 1996, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V21, P73
   Chittenden F, 1996, SMALL BUS ECON, V8, P59, DOI 10.1007/BF00391976
   Cooper AC, 1987, AM J SMALL BUSINESS, V11, P11
   CRESSY R, 2006, INT HDB ENTREPRENEUR, V3
   Cressy R, 2002, ECON J, V112, P1
   Davidsson Per, 1995, ENTREP REGION DEV, V7, P41, DOI 10.1080/08985629500000003
   Delmar F., 2003, WORKSH IMPR STAT SME
   Delmar F., 2000, ENTREP REGION DEV, V12, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/089856200283063
   *EIM ENSR, 1997, 5 EIMENSR
   *EIM ENSR, 1996, 4 EIMENSR
   Erutku C., 1997, ENTREP REGION DEV, V9, P113, DOI 10.1080/08985629700000006
   ETZIONI A, 1987, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V8, P175, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(87)90002-3
   Evans D, 1990, SMALL BUSINESS EC, V2, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF00401628
   FISCHER EM, 1993, J BUS VENTURING, V8, P151, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(93)90017-Y
   GRILO I, 2005, INT J ENTREPRENEURSH, V3
   GRILO L, 2005, INT ENTREPRENEURSHIP, V1, P441
   GUSTAFSSON S, 1985, J LABOR EC 2, V3, P256
   Henrekson M, 1999, SMALL BUS ECON, V12, P11, DOI 10.1023/A:1008002330051
   Hisrich R., 1986, WOMEN ENTREPRENEUR S
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede G, 2004, INNOVATION, ENTREPRENEURSHIP AND CULTURE: THE INTERACTION BETWEEN TECHNOLOGY, PROGRESS AND ECONOMIC GROWTH, P162
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hughes A., 1994, FINANCE SMALL FIRM
   *ILO, 1984, WORLD LAB REP, V1
   Jacobsson S, 1996, RES POLICY, V25, P573, DOI 10.1016/0048-7333(95)00855-1
   KALLEBERG AL, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P136, DOI 10.2307/256305
   Kovalainen A., 2002, BABS KAUFFM ENTR RES
   Kuznets S., 1966, MODERN EC GROWTH RAT
   Lin ZX, 2000, SMALL BUS ECON, V15, P105, DOI 10.1023/A:1008150516764
   LOSCOCCO KA, 1991, GENDER SOC, V5, P511, DOI 10.1177/089124391005004005
   LUCAS RE, 1978, BELL J ECON, V9, P508, DOI 10.2307/3003596
   MCGRATH RG, 1992, J BUS VENTURING, V7, P115, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(92)90008-F
   MCGRATH RG, 1992, J BUS VENTURING, V7, P419, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(92)90017-L
   MINCER J, 1985, J LABOR ECON, V3, pS1, DOI 10.1086/298074
   Minniti M., 2005, GLOBAL ENTREPRENEURS
   Mueller Stephen L., 2001, J BUSINESS VENTURING, V16, P51
   MUGLER J., 2000, BLACKWELL HDB ENTREP, P150
   Noorderhaven N, 2004, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V28, P447, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2004.00057.x
   *OECD, 1998, FOR ENTR OECD JOBS S
   OECD, 2001, OECD EMPL OUTL
   OECD, 2002, OECD EMPL OUTL
   Oppenheimer Valerie Kincade, 1970, POPULATION MONOGRAPH, V5
   Parker S., 2004, EC SELF EMPLOYMENT E
   Reynolds PD, 1997, SMALL BUS ECON, V9, P449, DOI 10.1023/A:1007935726528
   Reynolds P. D., 1999, GLOBAL ENTREPRENEURS
   Reynolds P. D., 2002, GLOBAL ENTREPRENEURS
   RIDING AL, 1990, J BUS VENTURING, V5, P327, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(90)90009-I
   ROMAN Z, 1990, UNDP UNIDO WORKSH TI
   RUMINSKAZIMNY E, 2002, WOMENS ENTREPRENEURS
   SCHULTZ TP, 1990, ECON DEV CULT CHANGE, V38, P457, DOI 10.1086/451811
   SCHWARTZ EB, 1976, J CONTEMP BUS, V5, P47
   SHANE S, 1993, J BUS VENTURING, V8, P59, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(93)90011-S
   SHANE SA, 1992, J BUS VENTURING, V7, P29, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(92)90033-N
   SHANE S, 1991, J BUS VENTURING, V6, P431, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(91)90029-D
   Smallbone D, 2001, SMALL BUS ECON, V16, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1011159216578
   Storey D. J., 1999, HDB ENTREPRENEURSHIP, P176
   Storey D. J., 1991, SMALL BUSINESS EC, V3, P167, DOI 10.1007/BF00400022
   Tambunan T., 1994, Entrepreneurship and Regional Development, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/08985629400000001
   TAMBUNAN T, 1992, ENTREP REGION DEV, V4, P85, DOI 10.1080/08985629200000005
   UHLANER LM, 2002, ERS200262STR ERIM
   *UNECE, 2002, WOM ENTR E EUR CIS C
   Unger Rhoda, 1992, WOMEN GENDER FEMINIS
   VANDERKUIP I, 2004, INT J ENTREPRENEURSH, V2, P203
   Verheul I, 2001, SMALL BUS ECON, V16, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1011178629240
   Verheul I., 2002, ENTREPRENEURSHIP DET
   Verheul I., 2003, B200206 EIM BUS POL
   VERHEUL I, 2005, SERIES RES MANAGEMEN
   Vroom V.H., 1982, WORK MOTIVATION
   WARD KB, 1985, SOC SCI QUART, V66, P654
   Wennekers A. R. M., 2002, INT J ENTREPRENEURSH, V1, P25
   Wennekers S, 2005, SMALL BUS ECON, V24, P293, DOI 10.1007/s11187-005-1994-8
   *WORLD BANK, 2005, REM OBST GROWTH
NR 90
TC 47
BP 151
EP 183
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1080/08985620500532053
GA 038RZ
UT WOS:000237242200004
ER

PT J
AU Charles, C
   Gafni, A
AF Charles, Cathy
   Gafni, Amiram
TI Can I accurately predict the impact of an illness and its treatment on
   my future subjective well-being? A complex question that does not have a
   simple answer
SO HEALTH EXPECTATIONS
J9 HEALTH EXPECT
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 McMaster Univ, Ctr Hlth Econ & Policy Analysis, Hlth Sci Ctr, Hamilton, ON L8N 3Z5, Canada.
   McMaster Univ, Dept Clin Epidemiol & Biostat, Hamilton, ON L8N 3Z5, Canada.
RP Charles, C, McMaster Univ, Ctr Hlth Econ & Policy Analysis, Hlth Sci Ctr, Rm 3H5,1200 Main St W, Hamilton, ON L8N 3Z5, Canada.
EM charlesc@mcmaster.ca
CR Charles C, 2005, HEALTH EXPECT, V8, P114, DOI 10.1111/j.1369-7625.2005.00325.x
   Gafni A, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00091-4
NR 2
TC 1
BP 252
EP 254
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 9
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1369-7625.2006.00406.x
GA 071XE
UT WOS:000239636400006
ER

PT J
AU FOWLER, B
AF FOWLER, B
TI THE PROMISE OF HAPPINESS - VALUES AND MEANING IN CHILDRENS-LITERATURE -
   INGLIS,F
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF SOCIOLOGY
J9 BRIT J SOCIOL
LA English
DT Book Review
RP FOWLER, B, UNIV GLASGOW,GLASGOW G12 8QQ,SCOTLAND.
CR Inglis F., 1981, PROMISE HAPPINESS VA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 263
EP 264
PY 1983
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.2307/590745
GA QZ458
UT WOS:A1983QZ45800012
ER

PT J
AU Fowler, JH
   Christakis, NA
AF Fowler, James H.
   Christakis, Nicholas A.
TI Dynamic spread of happiness in a large social network: longitudinal
   analysis over 20 years in the Framingham Heart Study
SO BRITISH MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 BRIT MED J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Christakis, Nicholas A.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dept Hlth Care Policy, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Christakis, Nicholas A.] Harvard Univ, Dept Sociol, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Fowler, James H.] Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Polit Sci, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
RP Christakis, NA, Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dept Hlth Care Policy, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
EM christak@hcp.med.harvard.edu
ID DEPRESSION SCALE; HEALTH; HAPPY; ALGORITHM; EVOLUTION; LAUGHTER; BIAS
AB Objectives To evaluate whether happiness can spread from person to person and whether niches of happiness form within social networks.
   Design Longitudinal social network analysis.
   Setting Framingham Heart Study social network.
   Participants 4739 individuals followed from 1983 to 2003.
   Main outcome measures Happiness measured with validated four item scale; broad array of attributes of social networks and diverse social ties.
   Results Clusters of happy and unhappy people are visible in the network, and the relationship between people's happiness extends up to three degrees of separation ( for example, to the friends of one's friends' friends). People whoare surrounded by many happy people and thosewho are central in the network are more likely to become happy in the future. Longitudinal statistical models suggest that clusters of happiness result from the spread of happiness and not just a tendency for people to associate with similar individuals. A friend who lives within a mile ( about 1.6 km) and who becomes happy increases the probability that a person is happy by 25% ( 95% confidence interval 1% to 57%). Similar effects are seen in coresident spouses ( 8%, 0.2% to 16%), siblings who live within a mile ( 14%, 1% to 28%), and next door neighbours ( 34%, 7% to 70%). Effects are not seen between coworkers. The effect decays with time and with geographical separation.
   Conclusions People's happiness depends on the happiness of others with whom they are connected. This provides further justification for seeing happiness, like health, as a collective phenomenon.
CR Bearman PS, 2004, AM J SOCIOL, V110, P44, DOI 10.1086/386272
   BONACICH P, 1972, J MATH SOCIOL, V2, P113
   CAMPBELL KE, 1991, SOC NETWORKS, V13, P203, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(91)90006-F
   Canli T, 2002, SCIENCE, V296, P2191, DOI 10.1126/science.1068749
   Carrington P. J., 2005, MODELS METHODS SOCIA
   Christakis NA, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P370, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa066082
   Christakis NA, 2008, NEW ENGL J MED, V358, P2249, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa0706154
   Christakis NA, 2004, BRIT MED J, V329, P184, DOI 10.1136/bmj.329.7459.184
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1991, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Dawber TR, 1980, FRAMINGHAM STUDY EPI
   DeGargino JP, 2004, CHILDRENS HLTH ENV G
   Delamothe T, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P1489, DOI 10.1136/bmj.331.7531.1489
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   FEINLEIB M, 1975, PREV MED, V4, P518, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(75)90037-7
   Fowler JH, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P1400, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2008.07.001
   Gardner J, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.08.004
   Gervais M, 2005, Q REV BIOL, V80, P395, DOI 10.1086/498281
   Gilbert DT, 2007, SCIENCE, V317, P1351, DOI 10.1126/science.1144161
   Goodall J, 1968, ANIM BEHAV MONOGR, V1, P165
   Graham C., 2006, J ECON INEQUAL, V4, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10888-005-9009-1
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   HOWES MJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1110, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.4.1110
   JOSEPH S, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P40
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   KAMADA T, 1989, INFORM PROCESS LETT, V31, P7, DOI 10.1016/0020-0190(89)90102-6
   Keltner D, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P687, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.687
   King G, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P49
   King Gary, 2000, AM J POLIT SCI, V44, P341
   Kossinets G, 2006, SCIENCE, V311, P88, DOI 10.1126/science.1116869
   Larson R., 1994, DIVERGENT REALITIES
   Laurenceau JP, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P86, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.1.86
   LIANG KY, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P13, DOI 10.1093/biomet/73.1.13
   Liljeros F, 2001, NATURE, V411, P907, DOI 10.1038/35082140
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   McPherson M, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P415, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.415
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Newman MEJ, 2003, SIAM REV, V45, P167, DOI 10.1137/S003614450342480
   Nowak MA, 2005, NATURE, V437, P1291, DOI 10.1038/nature04131
   PAPA A, 2008, EMOTION, V1, P1
   Pescosolido BA, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P275, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00160-3
   Pugh SD, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1018, DOI 10.2307/3069445
   Ross N, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P614, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.031732
   Schildcrout JS, 2005, BIOSTATISTICS, V6, P633, DOI 10.1093/biostatistics/kxi033
   Scollon C. N., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023605205115
   SHEEHAN TJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_9
   Silk JB, 2007, SCIENCE, V317, P1347, DOI 10.1126/science.1140734
   Smith KP, 2008, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V34, P405, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.34.040507.134601
   Subramanian SV, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P664, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.025742
   Surakka V, 1998, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V29, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(97)00088-3
   SZABO G, NETWORK EFFECTS SERV
   THORSON JA, 1993, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V31, P577
   Tsai WC, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.5.1001
   Ubel PA, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P599, DOI 10.1023/A:1025119931010
   Wilson TD, 2003, SOC COGNITION, V21, P421, DOI 10.1521/soco.21.6.421.28688
   ZAJONC RB, 1985, SCIENCE, V228, P15, DOI 10.1126/science.3883492
   Zivin K, 2007, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V15, P772, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e318050c9ae
NR 59
TC 192
AR a2338
PY 2008
PD DEC 4
VL 337
DI 10.1136/bmj.a2338
GA 386NX
UT WOS:000261891000003
ER

PT J
AU Schiltz, PJ
AF Schiltz, PJ
TI On being a happy, healthy, and ethical member of an unhappy, unhealthy,
   and unethical profession
SO VANDERBILT LAW REVIEW
J9 VANDERBILT LAW REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 Notre Dame Law Sch, Notre Dame, IN USA.
RP Schiltz, PJ, Notre Dame Law Sch, Notre Dame, IN USA.
ID LEGAL-EDUCATION; LAW FIRMS; LAWYERS; GENDER; WOMEN; PREVALENCE;
   HAPPINESS; STUDENTS; PATTERNS; SCHOOLS
CR ABEL RL, 1989, AM LAWYERS, P193
   Adams E., 1994, NY L J          0714, P1
   ADAMS EA, 1996, NYLJ            0923, P1
   ADAMS EA, 1997, NATL LJ         0901, pA4
   ALFINI JJ, 1995, JL HLTH, V10, P66
   ALFINI JJ, 1995, JL HLTH, V10, P61
   *ALTM WEIL PENS IN, 1996, 1996 SURV LAW FIRM E, P3
   *AM BAR ASS, 1991, REP BREAK POINT NAT, P11
   *AM BAR ASS YOUNG, 1995, CAR SAT 1995
   *AM BAR ASS YOUNG, 1991, STAT LEG PROF, P51
   ANZALONE G, 1995, GEO J LEGAL ETHICS, V8, P691
   ANZALONE G, 1995, GEO J LEGAL ETHICS, V8, P718
   BACHMAN W, 1995, LAW LIFE WHAT LAWYER, P103
   Beck C. J. A., 1995, JL HLTH, V10, P1
   BECK CJA, 1995, J L HLTH, V10, P50
   BENDER L, 1989, FORDHAM LAW REV, V57, P941
   BENJAMIN GAH, 1986, AM BAR FOUND RES J, P225
   BENJAMIN GAH, 1990, INT J LAW PSYCHIAT, V13, P233, DOI 10.1016/0160-2527(90)90019-Y
   BENJAMIN GAH, 1990, INT J L PSYCHIAT, V13, P240
   BERKMAN H, 1997, NATL LJ         0929, pA4
   BLOOM MA, 1988, TEMP L REV, V61, P1413
   BLOOM MA, 1988, TEMPLE LAW REV, V61, P1409
   Bogus CT, 1996, INDIANA LAW J, V71, P911
   BOGUS CT, 1996, IND LJ, V71, P940
   BORTHWICK RJ, 1991, U MICH JL REFORM, V25, P220
   Borthwick Robert J., 1991, U MICH JL REF, V25, P191
   BRENNAN L, 1998, NATL LJ         0622, pA6
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   *BUR CENS, 1996, 1996 STAT ABSTR US, P469
   BURNETT CA, 1992, SUICIDE OCCUPATION I, P2
   CHAMBERS DL, 1989, J L SOC INQUIRY, V14, P274
   CHAMBERS DL, 1992, J LEGAL EDUC, V42, P193
   CHAMBERS DL, 1989, JL SOC INQUIRY, V14, P255
   CHAMBERS DL, 1992, J LEGAL EDUC, V42, P187
   CHAMBERS DL, 1989, LAW SOCIAL INQUIRY, V14, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-4469.1989.tb00062.x
   COLEMAN D, 1996, NY TIMES        0716, pC1
   COLTON AM, 1994, U MICH J L REFORM, V27, P983
   COLTON AM, 1994, U MICH J L REFORM, V27, P963
   *COMM PROFF AM BAR, 1986, SPIR PUBL SERV BLU R
   COONEY TM, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P751
   COONEY TM, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P749, DOI 10.2307/352173
   COTTS C, 1998, NATL LJ         0112, pA14
   Cotts Cynthia, 1998, NATL LJ         0511, pA1
   CRAMTON RC, 1996, W M L REV, V38, P146
   CRAMTON RC, 1994, CASE W RES L REV, V44, P608
   CRAMTON RC, 1996, WM MARY L REV, V38, P145
   Cramton Roger C., 1994, CASE W RES L REV, V44, P531
   CURRAN BA, 1995, WOMEN LAW LOOK NUMBE, P7
   DALEMBERTE T, 1992, CLEV ST L REV, V40, P372
   DALEMBERTE T, 1992, CLEV ST L REV, V40, P363
   DALEMBERTE T, 1994, MACCRATE REPORT BUIL, P4
   DROGIN E, 1991, LAW PSYCHOL REV, V15, P117
   EATON WW, 1990, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V32, P1079, DOI 10.1097/00043764-199011000-00006
   EDWARDS HT, 1992, MICH LAW REV, V91, P34, DOI 10.2307/1289788
   Edwards HT, 1997, NEW YORK U LAW REV, V72, P567
   EDWARDS HT, 1997, NEW YORK U LAW REV, V72, P571
   EDWARDS HT, 1992, MICH LAW REV, V91, P35
   ELWORK A, 1997, STRESS MANAGEMENT LA, P15
   Elwork A., 1995, J PSYCHIAT L, V23, P205
   ELWORK A, 1995, J PSYCHIAT L, V23, P206
   EPSTEIN CF, 1993, WOMEN LAW, P176
   EPSTEIN CF, 1995, FORDHAM LAW REV, V64, P291
   ESTES JC, 1976, HDB INTEREST ANNUITY, P450
   ESTROFF H, 1998, NY TIMES        0804, pF7
   FISK MC, 1990, NATL LAW J, pS2
   FISK MC, 1998, NATL LJ         0601, pB8
   FISK MC, 1998, NATL LJ         0601, pB11
   FOSTER SE, 1995, UCLA LAW REV, V42, P1631
   Fox LJ, 1998, FORDHAM LAW REV, V67, P691
   FRANKLIN B, 1992, NY LJ           0430, P5
   FRANKLIN B, 1994, NATL LJ         1219, pC1
   FREEDMAN JL, 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE WHAT HA, P133
   FRENKEL DN, 1998, FORDHAM L REV, V67, P704
   Frenkel DN, 1998, FORDHAM LAW REV, V67, P697
   Frenkel DN, 1998, FORDHAM LAW REV, V67, P875
   FRENKEL DN, 1998, FORDHAM L REV, V67, P880
   GALANTER M, 1991, TOURNAMENT LAWYERS T, P1
   Galanter Marc, 1996, DICK L REV, V100, P549
   GARTH BG, 1989, INDIANA LAW J, V64, P433
   GATLAND L, 1997, ABA J            DEC, P28
   GILSON RJ, 1989, STANFORD LAW REV, V41, P584
   GILSON RJ, 1989, STANFORD LAW REV, V41, P567, DOI 10.2307/1228880
   GLENDON MA, 1994, NATION LAWYERS CRISI, P283
   GOLDBERG SB, 1991, ABA J            MAR, P56
   GOLDBERG SB, 1990, ABA J            SEP, P44
   GOLDBERG SB, 1991, ABA J            MAR, P57
   GORDON RW, 1998, FORDHAM L REV, V67, P717
   Gordon RW, 1998, FORDHAM LAW REV, V67, P709
   GORKY M, 1961, 4 MODERN PLAYS, P289
   GRANFIELD R, 1992, MAKING ELITE LAWYERS, P149
   GRANFIELD R, 1994, S CAL REV L WOMENS S, V4, P53
   GRANFIELD R, 1994, S CAL REV L WOMENS S, V4, P74
   Hagan J., 1995, GENDER PRACTICE STUD
   HALL M, 1988, LA DAILY J      0120, P5
   HANSEN M, 1998, ABA J            MAR, P25
   HARRINGTON M, 1994, WOMEN LAWYERS REWRIT
   Heil Patricia Sue, 1993, ST MARYS LAW J, V24, P1263
   HEIL PS, 1993, ST MARYS LJ, V24, P1265
   HEINZ JP, 1999, IND LJ, V74, P736
   Heinz JP, 1999, INDIANA LAW J, V74, P735
   HENGSTLER GA, 1993, ABA J            SEP, P60
   HERMAN E, 1997, AM LAW           SEP, P59
   HIGGINBOTHAM AL, 1987, HARVARD LAW REV, V100, P795, DOI 10.2307/1341095
   HIGGINBOTHAM AL, 1987, HARVARD LAW REV, V100, P803
   HILDERBRANDT, 1998, CLIENT ADVISORY, P7
   HOCHBERGER R, 1986, NATL LJ         0901, P13
   HOFFMAN P, 1973, LIONS STREET INSIDE, P71
   HOLMES DK, 1995, GONZ L REV, V31, P373
   HOLMES DK, 1995, GONZ L REV, V31, P377
   HOLMES DK, 1990, WOMENS RTS L REP, V12, P9
   HOLMES DK, 1990, WOMENS RTS L REP, V12, P13
   HOLT ND, 1993, ABA J, P62
   IRVINE DR, 1998, AM BAR
   JOHNSON AM, 1991, SOUTHERN CALIF LAW R, V64, P1231
   Johnstone AA, 1996, HUSSERL STUD, V13, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00117140
   KAYE JS, 1988, FORDHAM LAW REV, V57, P111
   KAHLENBERG RD, 1992, BROKEN CONTRACT MEMO, P118
   KAYE JS, 1988, FORDHAM L REV, V57, P115
   KELLY MJ, 1994, LIVES LAWYERS JOURNE, P19
   KENNEDY D, 1982, J LEGAL EDUC, V32, P601
   KENNEDY D, 1982, J LEGAL EDUC, V32, P591
   Kessler D. A., 1997, GEO J LEGAL ETHICS, V10, P455
   KESSLER DA, 1997, GEO J LEGAL ETHICS, V10, P457
   KING RJ, 1995, PA LAW           OCT, P8
   KINGSON JA, 1988, NY TIMES        0808, pA1
   KLEIN C, 1997, NATL L J        0526, pA1
   KLEIN C, 1997, NATL LJ, pA25
   Klein Chris, 1997, NATL LJ         0825
   KORNHAUSER LA, 1995, NEW YORK U LAW REV, V70, P832
   Kornhauser LA, 1995, NEW YORK U LAW REV, V70, P829
   Korzec Rebecca, 1997, HASTINGS WOMENS LJ, V8, P117
   KRONMAN AT, 1993, LOST LAWYER FAILING, P301
   LANE RE, 1993, PUBLIC INTEREST, V113, P56
   LARSON DB, 1995, COSTLY CONSEQUENCES, P1
   LEBEDOFF D, 1997, CLEANING UP STORY BI, P291
   LERMAN LG, 1990, U PENN LAW REV, V138, P710
   LERMAN LG, 1990, U PENN LAW REV, V138, P716
   LERMAN LG, 1990, U PENN LAW REV, V138, P706
   LERMAN LG, 1990, U PENN LAW REV, V138, P659, DOI 10.2307/3312265
   LILLARD LA, 1995, AM J SOCIOL, V100, P1131, DOI 10.1086/230634
   LILLY GC, 1995, VA LAW REV, V81, P1421, DOI 10.2307/1073507
   LILLY GC, 1995, VA LAW REV, V81, P1449
   LINOWITZ SM, 1994, BETRAYED PROFESSION, P242
   Livingston MA, 1998, CORNELL LAW REV, V83, P365
   LIVINGSTON MA, 1998, CORNELL LAW REV, V83, P400
   LUBAN D, 1995, GEO J LEGAL ETHICS, V9, P37
   Luban David, 1995, GEO J LEGAL ETHICS, V9, P31
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MACCHIAROLA FJ, 1992, FORDHAM URB LJ, V19, P701
   MACCHIAROLA FJ, 1992, FORDHAM URB LJ, V19, P695
   MARGOLICK D, 1990, NY TIMES        0817, pB5
   MATTESSICH PW, 1990, LAW INEQ J, V9, P59
   MCANENY L, 1997, GALLUP POLL MONT DEC, P21
   MCCARTHY N, 1994, CAL ST BJ        NOV, P1
   MCMENAMIN RW, 1991, LAW OFFICE EC MGMT, V31, P370
   MESSIKOMER C, 1998, FORDHAM L REV, V67, P758
   Messikomer C, 1998, FORDHAM LAW REV, V67, P739
   MIXON J, 1995, LAW CONTEMP PROBL, V58, P96
   Mixon J, 1995, LAW CONTEMP PROBL, V58, P87, DOI 10.2307/1192023
   MORRISA JE, 1998, AM LAW           JUL, P5
   MUNNEKE GA, 1997, CAREERS LAW, P5
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P15
   *N CAR BAR ASS, 1992, REP QUAL LIF TASK FO, P4
   NAIFEH S, 1997, BEST LAWYERS AM
   *NALP FDN RES ED, 1998, KEEP KEEP STRAT ASS, P106
   NARD CA, 1995, WAKE FOREST L REV, V30, P368
   Nard Craig Allen, 1995, WAKE FOREST L REV, V30, P347
   *NAT ASS LAW PLAC, 1998, NAT DIR LEG EMPL
   *NAT ASS LAW PLAC, 1997, EMPL ASS 1997 PATT P, P11
   NELSON RL, 1988, PARTNERS POWER SOCIA, P142
   Nelson RL, 1998, FORDHAM LAW REV, V67, P773
   NELSON RL, 1998, FORDHAM L REV, V67, P778
   NELSON RL, 1994, CASE W RES L REV, V44, P380
   NELSON Robert L., 1994, CASE W RES L REV, V44, P345
   NIELSEN S, 1990, NYL SCH L REV, V35, P370
   NIELSEN S, 1990, NYL SCH L REV, V35, P369
   PHELPS D, 1999, STAR TRIB       0316, pD1
   PUREWAL S, 1998, AM LAW           JUN, P16
   RAMOS MR, 1994, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V47, P1657
   RAMOS MR, 1994, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V47, P1685
   REED RC, 1996, BILLING INNOVATIONS, P99
   REED RC, 1989, BILLABLE HOUR ANTHOL
   Rhode Deborah L, 1998, W M L REV, V39, P283
   Rhode Deborah L., 1994, CASE W RES L REV, V44, P665
   RHODE DL, 1998, W M L REV, V39, P303
   ROAN FJ, 1994, FLA B J          JAN, P28
   RODELL F, 1957, WOE UNTO YOU LAWYERS, P7
   ROSE H, 1990, CHI TRIB        0711, P17
   ROSS WG, 1996, HONEST HOUR ETHICS T, P2
   SAMBORN R, 1994, NATL LJ         0404, pA1
   SAMBORN R, 1993, NATL LJ         0809, pA1
   SARAT A, 1998, FORDHAM L REV, V67, P834
   Sarat A, 1998, FORDHAM LAW REV, V67, P809
   SCHECHTER RE, 1996, GEO J LEGAL ETHICS, V10, P386
   SCHECHTER RE, 1998, LAW OFFICE MGMT ADM, P2
   SCHECHTER RE, 1996, GEO J LEGAL ETHICS, V10, P367
   Scheffel J, 1997, PLASMA PHYS CONTR F, V39, P557
   Schenker MB, 1997, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V39, P556, DOI 10.1097/00043764-199706000-00011
   SCHILTZ P, 1998, MINN LAW REV, V42, P705
   SCHMITT RB, 1999, WALL STREET J   1215, pB1
   SCHROEDER A, 1997, AM LAW           JUL, P36
   SEAMANS DH, 1996, MASS LAW WKLY   1111, pB3
   *SECT LEG ED ADM B, 1996, TEACH LEARN PROF, P2
   *SECT LEG ED ADM B, 1992, LEG ED PROF DEV ED C, P15
   SELIGMAN D, 1997, MED EC          0908, P207
   Sells B., 1994, SOUL LAW, P99
   SELLS BL, 1993, ABA J            DEC, P70
   SHERER PD, 1995, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V48, P671, DOI 10.2307/2524350
   SHERER PD, 1995, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V48, P672
   SILBERMAN H, 1998, HARV JL PUB POLY, V21, P616
   Silberman LH, 1998, HARVARD J LAW PUBL P, V21, P607
   SINGER A, 1997, AM LAW           MAY, P45
   SNIDER A, 1998, NYLJ            0701, P1
   STEINFELS M, 1995, ORIGINS, V25, P173
   STEINFELS M, 1995, ORIGINS, V25, P169
   STEINHAUER J, 1995, NY TIMES        0802, pA10
   Suchman MC, 1998, FORDHAM LAW REV, V67, P837
   *TASK FORC PROF FU, 1997, REAL REC CHANG, P2
   *U MI LAW SCH U MI, 1996, REP CLASS 1991 5 YEA
   VANDUCH D, 1998, NATL LJ         0629, pB1
   VANVORIS B, 1997, NATL LJ         1027, pA7
   VARCHAVER N, 1996, AM LAW           JUN, P74
   WAKEFIELD JM, 1991, UCLA J ENV L POLY, V10, P187
   WAKEFIELD JM, 1991, UCLA J ENV L POOLY, V10, P169
   Wallerstein J, 1989, 2 CHANCES MEN WOMEN
   Wallerstein J. S., 1980, SURVIVING BREAKUP CH
   WALSH F, 1998, INSIDERS GUIDE LAW F
   WILKINS DB, 1998, VA LAW REV, V84, P1602
   Wilkins DB, 1998, VA LAW REV, V84, P1581, DOI 10.2307/1073792
   WOODHOUSE BB, 1993, MICH LAW REV, V91, P1977, DOI 10.2307/1289719
   WOODHOUSE BB, 1993, MICH LAW REV, V91, P1993
   ZEMP D, 1981, STUDENT LAW      NOV, P23
   1996, HARV L REV, V109, P1378
   1997, NATL LJ         1110, pC5
   1992, CAL LAW          MAR, P96
   1995, RODENT EXPLAINING IN, P33
   1994, PARTNERS REP     NOV, P1
   1996, HARV L REV, V109, P1375
   1999, MARTINDALEHUBBELL LA
   1998, HARV L REV, V111, P2027
   1998, AM LAW           JUL
   1998, FORDHAM L REV, V67, P691
NR 244
TC 76
BP 871
EP 951
PY 1999
PD MAY
VL 52
IS 4
GA 214XL
UT WOS:000081352800002
ER

PT J
AU Yang, TF
   Wong, TT
   Kwan, SY
   Chang, KP
   Lee, YC
   Hsu, TC
AF Yang, TF
   Wong, TT
   Kwan, SY
   Chang, KP
   Lee, YC
   Hsu, TC
TI Quality of life and life satisfaction in families after a child has
   undergone corpus callosotomy
SO EPILEPSIA
J9 EPILEPSIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 VET GEN HOSP TAIPEI,DIV PEDIAT NEUROSURG,TAIPEI,TAIWAN.
   VET GEN HOSP TAIPEI,DIV NEUROL,TAIPEI,TAIWAN.
   VET GEN HOSP TAIPEI,DEPT PEDIAT,TAIPEI,TAIWAN.
   VET GEN HOSP TAIPEI,DEPT PSYCHIAT,TAIPEI,TAIWAN.
   NATL YANG MING UNIV,DEPT PHYS THERAPY,TAIPEI,TAIWAN.
RP Yang, TF, VET GEN HOSP TAIPEI,DEPT PHYS MED & REHABIL,201 SECT 2,SHIH PAI RD,TAIPEI,TAIWAN.
DE quality of life; life satisfaction; corpus callosotomy; epilepsy
   surgery; intractable epilepsy
ID EPILEPSY
AB Epilepsy is a chronic neurological condition which can have a detrimental effect on patients' quality of life (QOL). We evaluated the overall satisfaction with QOL and changes in QOL in 25 families with children who had undergone corpus callosotomy for severe epilepsy. The mean age of seizure onset was 3.4 years, and the mean period from seizure onset to operation was 5.2 years. Mean follow-up was 19.3 months. Twenty of 22 patients had various degrees of mental retardation. Mean reduction in severity of seizure activity was 64%. Nineteen of 25 (76%) parents were satisfied with the surgical result. Eighteen of 25 parents (72%) described a good level of satisfaction with their families QOL after callosotomy. Reduction in severity of seizure activity was significantly correlated with how successful families considered the surgery to be and how satisfied they were with their QOL (r = 0.72 and 0.77, respectively). Life domains showing one greatest improvement after callosotomy included level of self-care, family life, and school performance. Improvements in level of self-care, family life, and school performance were associated with higher levels of life satisfaction (r = 0.69, 0.60, and 0.59, respectively). Hyperactivity, attention span, and social skills improved significantly in 11 patients after surgery. Callosotomy did not improve mental performance. We conclude that improved seizure control after callosotomy is also associated with improved QOL.
CR BAKER GA, 1993, EPILEPSY RES, V16, P65, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(93)90041-5
   CRAMER JA, 1994, NEUROL CLIN, V12, P1
   CRAMER JA, 1993, EPILEPSIA, V34, pS8, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1993.tb05917.x
   DEVINSKY O, 1993, EPILEPSIA, V34, pS4, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1993.tb05916.x
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   JACOBY A, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P657, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90193-T
   MEADOR KJ, 1993, EPILEPSIA, V34, pS34, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1993.tb05914.x
   MIZRAHI EM, 1990, EPILEPSIA, V31, P302, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1990.tb05380.x
   SMITH D, 1993, EPILEPSIA, V34, pS31, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1993.tb05921.x
   VICKREY BG, 1993, EPILEPSIA, V34, pS22, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1993.tb05912.x
   Wyler Allen R., 1993, P1120
NR 11
TC 28
BP 76
EP 80
PY 1996
PD JAN
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1996.tb00515.x
GA TP556
UT WOS:A1996TP55600014
ER

PT J
AU Bartram, D
   Boniwell, I
AF Bartram, David
   Boniwell, Ilona
TI The science of happiness: achieving sustained psychological wellbeing
SO IN PRACTICE
J9 IN PRACTICE
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Southampton, Sch Med, Southampton SO9 5NH, Hants, England.
   Univ E London, London E15 4LZ, England.
RP Bartram, D, Univ Southampton, Sch Med, Southampton SO9 5NH, Hants, England.
ID HAPPY PEOPLE; LIFE
AB WHILE a vast body of research has been dedicated to understanding problems and disorders of mental health, until the recent emergence of a new field of science, little was known about the positive aspects of life - the things that make life worth living. Positive psychology endeavours to understand how individuals and societies thrive and flourish, and how this new knowledge can be applied to foster happiness, health and fulfilment. Here, David Bartram and Ilona Boniwell discuss strategies for enhancing individual wellbeing, which it is hoped will temper some of the challenges and pressures facing veterinary professionals in their daily lives.
CR Babyak M, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P633
   BONIWELL I, POSITIVE PSYCHOL NUT
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1998, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Hamilton NA, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P147, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9030-1
   Huppert F. A., 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   KEELY S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111
   Lyubomirsky S., 2007, HAPPINESS PRACTICAL
   Mellanby RJ, 2005, VET REC, V157, P415
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Osler W., 1932, AEQUANIMITAS
   Post S. G., 2007, ALTRUISM HLTH PERSPE
   RODIN J, 1986, SCIENCE, V233, P1271, DOI 10.1126/science.3749877
   ROSENGREN A, 1993, BRIT MED J, V307, P1102
   Schwartz B., 2005, PARADOX CHOICE WHY M
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM CHA
   Seligman M. E. P., 2003, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P127
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Warr Peter, 2007, WORK HAPPINESS UNHAP
   PSYCHOL B, V132, P823
NR 26
TC 3
BP 478
EP 482
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 29
IS 8
GA 209FX
UT WOS:000249375500008
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI Aging male symptoms - A psychometric analysis between age, sex hormones,
   somplaints and life satisfaction in 263 aging urological outpatients
SO EUROPEAN UROLOGY SUPPLEMENTS
J9 EUR UROL SUPPL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 176
EP 176
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 4
IS 3
GA 903MF
UT WOS:000227429300690
ER

PT J
AU Morano, CL
AF Morano, CL
TI Appraisal and coping: Moderators or mediators of stress in Alzheimer's
   disease caregivers?
SO SOCIAL WORK RESEARCH
J9 SOC WORK RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Maryland, Sch Social Work, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
RP Morano, CL, Univ Maryland, Sch Social Work, 525 W Redwood St, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
DE Alzheimer's disease; caregivers; mediating effects; moderating effects;
   stress
ID DEMENTIA; DISTRESS; SUPPORT; IMPACT; ADULTS; TESTS; SCALE
AB This study focused on one question: Do each of four caregiver responses-emotion-focused coping, problem-focused coping, appraisal of burden, and appraisal of satisfaction-mediate or moderate the effects of caregiving stress on caregiver psychological well-being? A series of regression equations was used to determine mediating and moderating effects for each of the responses in a convenience sample of 204 Hispanic and non-Hispanic caregivers. Appraisal of burden mediated the effects of caregiving stress on somatic complaints and depression; appraisal of satisfaction moderated the effects of stress on personal gain and life satisfaction; emotion-focused coping demonstrated moderating effects on depression and life satisfaction, although not in the predicted direction; problem-focused coping did not demonstrate any mediating or moderating effects. The findings indicate that development of interventions that focus on how caregivers appraise their situation, as well as their coping skills could help empower caregivers and improve their psychological well-being.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   *ALZH ASS, 1998, ALZH DIS STAT
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Borden W, 1991, SOC WORK RES ABSTR, V27, P14
   BURNETTE D, 1998, SOCIAL WORK RES MINO, P71
   Chang BH, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P463
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Connell CM, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P355
   COULTON C, 1992, J SOCIAL SERVICE RES, V19, P179
   Fingerman KL, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V42, P229, DOI 10.2190/UHJB-CA5L-2K03-3BNV
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   GOGINENI A, 1995, SOC WORK RES, V19, P57
   HOLMBECK GN, 1997, J COUNSELING CLIN PS, V65, P399
   JAMES LR, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P307, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.2.307
   KNIGHT BG, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P240
   Koeske G. F., 1993, J SOCIAL SERVICE RES, V17, P107, DOI 10.1300/J079v17n03_06
   KRAMER BJ, 1994, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V23, P151
   Kramer BJ, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P218
   Lawton MP, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P181
   Lawton MP, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P61
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lewis HA, 1996, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V21, P25, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/21.1.25
   LUTZKY SM, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P513, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.4.513
   MARIN G, 1987, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V9, P183, DOI 10.1177/07399863870092005
   MUMFORD DB, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V158, P379, DOI 10.1192/bjp.158.3.379
   Noonan AE, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P785
   Okazaki S, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P367, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.367
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   QUAYHAGEN MP, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P391
   QUITTNER AL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1266, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1266
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   SCHULZ R, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P771
   SHROUT PE, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P69, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90027-9
   SIMONS RL, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P368, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.2.368
   VALLE R, 1994, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V8, P21, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199404000-00003
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P747
   WRIGHT SD, 1991, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V17, P75, DOI 10.1300/J083v17n01_07
NR 38
TC 13
BP 116
EP 128
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 27
IS 2
GA 694HU
UT WOS:000183769600006
ER

PT J
AU Carver, CS
   Scheier, MF
   Segerstrom, SC
AF Carver, Charles S.
   Scheier, Michael F.
   Segerstrom, Suzanne C.
TI Optimism
SO CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY REVIEW
J9 CLIN PSYCHOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carver, Charles S.] Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
   [Scheier, Michael F.] Carnegie Mellon Univ, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Segerstrom, Suzanne C.] Univ Kentucky, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
RP Carver, CS, Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, POB 248185, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
EM Ccarver@miami.edu
DE Optimism; Subjective well-being; Coping; Health; Personality
ID ARTERY-BYPASS-SURGERY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; GENERALIZED OUTCOME
   EXPECTANCIES; STAGE BREAST-CANCER; DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   ADJUSTMENT; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; SPOUSE CAREGIVERS; ORIENTATION TEST;
   SELF-REGULATION
AB Optimism is an individual difference variable that reflects the extent to which people hold generalized favorable expectancies for their future. Higher levels of optimism have been related prospectively to better subjective well-being in times of adversity or difficulty (i.e., controlling for previous well-being). Consistent with such findings, optimism has been linked to higher levels of engagement coping and lower levels of avoidance, or disengagement, coping. There is evidence that optimism is associated with taking proactive steps to protect one's health, whereas pessimism is associated with health-damaging behaviors. Consistent with such findings, optimism is also related to indicators of better physical health. The energetic, task-focused approach that optimists take to goals also relates to benefits in the socioeconomic world. Some evidence suggests that optimism relates to more persistence in educational efforts and to higher later income. Optimists also appear to fare better than pessimists in relationships. Although there are instances in which optimism fails to convey an advantage, and instances in which it may convey a disadvantage, those instances are relatively rare. In sum, the behavioral patterns of optimists appear to provide models of living for others to learn from. (c) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abend TA, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P427, DOI 10.1177/0146167202287001
   AHRENS AH, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF01172742
   Allison PJ, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P951, DOI 10.1023/A:1008931906253
   Alloy LB, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P145, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.145
   Antoni MH, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P20, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.1.20
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   Aspinwall LG, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P993, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210002
   Aspinwall LG, 1999, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P221, DOI 10.1023/A:1021367331817
   Aspinwall L.G., 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P755, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   Assad KK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P285, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.2.285
   Atienza AA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P471, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.016
   Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   BECK AT, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P559
   Brissette I, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.102
   Brunello N, 2003, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V18, P191, DOI 10.1097/01.yic.0000073880.93678.68
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   CARVER CS, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01175355
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   CARVER CS, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P138, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.2.138
   Carver CS, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P679, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100352
   Carver CS, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P813, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.813
   Chang E., 2002, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P257
   Chang E. C., 2009, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V3, P494
   Chang EC, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1195, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00109-5
   Compas BE, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P87, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.1.87
   CURBOW B, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00844815
   DEMBER WN, 1989, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V8, P102, DOI 10.1007/BF02686675
   Duke J., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57B, P367, DOI [10.1093/geronb/57.4.P367, DOI 10.1093/GERONB/57.4.P367]
   DUNN AJ, 1990, BRAIN RES REV, V15, P71, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(90)90012-D
   Ebrecht M, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P798, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00144-6
   ELLICOTT A, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P1194
   FINLAYJONES R, 1981, PSYCHOL MED, V11, P803
   FITZGERALD TE, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00844753
   Folkman S, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P745, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141456
   FRIEDMAN LC, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00848321
   Geers AL, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P913, DOI 10.1037/a0014830
   Gibson B, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P149, DOI 10.1177/0146167203259929
   Giltay EJ, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V91, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.12.027
   Giltay EJ, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1126, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1126
   GIVEN CW, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P277, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.4.277
   GREER S, 1990, LANCET, V335, P49, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(90)90173-3
   Heinonen K, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P425, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.04.020
   Heinonen K, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1111, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00404.x
   Helweg-Larsen M, 2002, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P92, DOI 10.1521/jscp.21.1.92.22405
   Herzberg PY, 2006, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V18, P433, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.18.4.433
   Higgins ET, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P439, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.3.439
   HOOKER K, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P367, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.367
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Isaacowitz DM, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P407, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271599
   Kawachi I, 2001, J URBAN HEALTH, V78, P458, DOI 10.1093/jurban/78.3.458
   KOHUT ML, 2002, J GERONTOL, V57, P557
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lesperance F, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P99
   LITT MD, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF00848324
   Lorant V, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V157, P98, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf182
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Luo J, 2007, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V22, P963, DOI 10.1080/14768320601070951
   MacLeod AK, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P357, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000247
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   Matthews KA, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P640, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000139999.99756.a5
   Nes LS, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P235, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1003_3
   Nes LS, 2009, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1887
   OHANNESSIAN CM, 1994, J STUD ALCOHOL, V55, P754
   Park CL, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P584
   Peterson C, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1217, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00221-X
   PETERSON C, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P347, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.347
   PLOMIN R, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P921, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90009-E
   Pretzer J.L., 2002, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P321
   Radcliffe NM, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P836, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289012
   Raikkonen K, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P104
   Rasmussen HN, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1721, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00426.x
   Rasmussen HN, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V37, P239, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9111-x
   Rauch WA, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1597, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.035
   REED GM, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P299, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.4.299
   Riskind J., 1996, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V10, P105
   RobinsonWhelen S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1345, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1345
   ROTH S, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P813, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.7.813
   Ruiz JM, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P255, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.2.255
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, p189 , DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-009
   Scheier M. F., 2001, PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVE, P15, DOI 10.1037/10402-002
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Scheier MF, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P829, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.8.829
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schou I, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P718, DOI 10.1002/896
   SCHWARZER R, 1994, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V9, P161, DOI 10.1080/08870449408407475
   Segerstrom S. C., 2006, BREAKING MURPHYS LAW
   Segerstrom SC, 2005, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V19, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2004.08.003
   Segerstrom SC, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P772, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.09.004
   Segerstrom SC, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P653, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.5.653
   Segerstrom SC, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P675, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.001
   Segerstrom SC, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1334, DOI 10.1177/01461672012710009
   Seligman M. E. P., 1999, PREVENTION TREATMENT, P2
   Seligman MEP, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1111, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.09.010
   Shepperd JA, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P517, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0038
   SHIFREN K, 1995, EXP AGING RES, V21, P59, DOI 10.1080/03610739508254268
   Shnek ZM, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P141, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.2.141
   Skinner EA, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P216, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.216
   Srivastava S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P143, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.1.143
   STANTON AL, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P16, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.1.16
   Staudinger UM, 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P87, DOI DOI 10.1037/10566-007
   STRACK S, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P579, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.579
   Sweeny K, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P302, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00457.x
   SZONDY M, 2004, MENTALHIGIENE PSZICH, V5, P301, DOI 10.1556/Mental.5.2004.4.2
   Taylor S. E., 2007, FDN HLTH PSYCHOL, P145
   TAYLOR SE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P460, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.460
   TENNEN H, 1987, J PERS, V55, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00443.x
   Tindle HA, 2009, CIRCULATION, V120, P656, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.108.827642
   Trunzo JJ, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P805, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.4.805
   Uchino BN, 2004, SOCIAL SUPPORT PHYS
   Wrosch C., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P1, DOI [10.1080/15298860309021, DOI 10.1080/15298860309021]
   ZEIDNER M, 1992, J PERS, V60, P709, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00271.x
NR 113
TC 98
BP 879
EP 889
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 30
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.006
GA 650HO
UT WOS:000281840000006
ER

PT J
AU Diener, E
AF Diener, E
TI Subjective well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV ILLINOIS,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61820.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 2320
EP 2320
PY 1996
VL 31
IS 3-4
GA VE857
UT WOS:A1996VE85701298
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Penezic, Z
   Martinovic, J
   Ivanov, L
   Soric, I
AF Penezic, Z.
   Martinovic, J.
   Ivanov, L.
   Soric, I
TI Personal control of development, sense of coherence and life
   satisfaction in patients and healthy persons
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 308
EP 308
PY 2009
VL 24
GA V26IN
UT WOS:000208539400874
ER

PT J
AU Katter, JKQ
   Greenglass, E
AF Katter, Joana K. Q.
   Greenglass, Esther
TI The Influence of Mood on the Relation between Proactive Coping and
   Rehabilitation Outcomes
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL ON AGING-REVUE CANADIENNE DU VIEILLISSEMENT
J9 CAN J AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Katter, Joana K. Q.; Greenglass, Esther] York Univ, N York, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
RP Greenglass, E, York Univ, Dept Psychol, 4700 Keele St,Behav Sci Bldg, N York, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
EM estherg@yorku.ca
DE aging; stress; proactive coping; mood; life satisfaction; functional
   outcomes
ID POSITIVE EMOTIONS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; OLDER-ADULTS;
   SATISFACTION; STRATEGIES; 6-MINUTE; RECOVERY; 2-MINUTE; WALKING
AB The relationship between proactive coping, mood, and psychological and functional outcomes was examined in a sample of 228 older adults undergoing rehabilitation following joint replacement surgery. Proactive coping is a coping style that is goal oriented and involves approaching stressors as challenges rather than threats. It was hypothesized that older adults who use proactive coping strategies would experience improved psychological and functional outcomes following rehabilitation. Further, it was expected that this relation would be mediated by the experience of positive mood. Support for the proposed mediation model was found, whereby the experience of vigor was found to mediate the effect of proactive coping on outcomes. Theoretical and practical implications of the research findings are discussed in the context of interventions to foster proactive coping in older adults.
CR Aberg AC, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1111, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-2579-8
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   Billings DW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.1.131
   Bode C, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P42
   Brooks D, 2007, CAN J AGING, V26, P159, DOI 10.3138/cja.26.2.009
   Burns AB, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P360, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.08.015
   BUTLAND RJA, 1982, BRIT MED J, V284, P1607
   Canadian Joint Replacement Registry, 2006, HIP KNEE REPL CAN
   COOPER KH, 1968, J AMER MED ASSOC, V203, P201, DOI 10.1001/jama.203.3.201
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fiksenbaum LM, 2006, J APPL GERONTOL, V25, P17, DOI 10.1177/0733464805281908
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Greenglass E., 1999, PROACTIVE COPING INV
   Greenglass E, 2006, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V19, P15, DOI 10.1080/14659890500436430
   Greenglass E. R., 2002, COPING M GOALS VISIO, P37
   Greenglass ER, 2005, INT J REHABIL RES, V28, P331, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200512000-00005
   Hasche LK, 2010, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V18, P544, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181cc037b
   Kendell K, 2001, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V6, P41, DOI 10.1348/135910701169043
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lee RE, 2001, WOMEN HEALTH, V32, P1, DOI 10.1300/J013v32n04_01
   Ouwehand C, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P28, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.02.013
   Ouwehand C, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P873, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.11.003
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Ptacek JT, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P113, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.2.113
   RUSSELL JA, 1982, J RES PERS, V16, P447, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(82)90005-8
   Salmon P, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P489, DOI 10.1023/A:1012275611394
   Schwarzer R., 2009, ENCY POSITIVE PSYCHO, VII, P781
   SHACHAM S, 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P305, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4703_14
   Shirom A, 2011, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V15, P50, DOI 10.1037/a0021853
   St John P.D., 2010, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V25, P814, DOI [10.1002/gps.2422, DOI 10.1002/GPS.2422]
   Thoolen B, 2008, HEALTH EDUC RES, V23, P53, DOI 10.1093/her/cyl160
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
NR 36
TC 0
BP 13
EP 20
PY 2013
VL 32
IS 1
DI 10.1017/S071498081200044X
GA 115LA
UT WOS:000316812500002
ER

PT S
AU Virvou, M
   Tsihrintzis, G
   Alepis, E
   Stathopoulou, IO
AF Virvou, Maria
   Tsihrintzis, George
   Alepis, Efthymios
   Stathopoulou, Ioanna-Ourania
TI Designing a multi-modal affective knowledge-based user interface:
   combining empirical studies
SO KNOWLEDGE-BASED SOFTWARE ENGINEERING
J9 FR ART INT
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Virvou, Maria; Tsihrintzis, George; Alepis, Efthymios; Stathopoulou, Ioanna-Ourania] Univ Piraeus, Dept Informat, Piraeus 18534, Greece.
RP Virvou, M, Univ Piraeus, Dept Informat, 80 Karaoli & Dimitriou St, Piraeus 18534, Greece.
EM mvirvou@unipi.gr; geoatsi@unipi.gr; talepis@unipi.gr; iostath@unipi.gr;
   mvirvou@unipi.gr
AB In this paper, we present and discuss three empirical studies that we have conducted involving human subjects and human observers concerning the recognition of emotions from audio-lingual visual-facial and keyboard-evidence modalities. Many researchers agree that these modalities are complementary to each other and that their combination can improve the accuracy in affective user models. However, there is a shortage of research in empirical work concerning the strengths and weaknesses of each modality so that more accurate recognizers can be built. In our research, we have investigated the recognition of emotions with respect to 6 basic emotional states, namely happiness, sadness, surprise, anger and disgust as well as the emotionless state which we refer to as neutral. We have concluded that, in cases where a single modality may be deficient in providing emotion recognition evidence, the recognition process can be supported and complemented by the other modalities.
CR ALEPIS E, 2006, P 6 IEEE INT C ADV L, P139
   Busso C., 2004, P 6 INT C MULT INT, P205, DOI 10.1145/1027933.1027968
   CHEN LS, 1998, P I C AUT FAC GEST R
   De Silva L. C., 1997, Proceedings of ICICS, 1997 International Conference on Information, Communications and Signal Processing. Theme: Trends in Information Systems Engineering and Wireless Multimedia Communications (Cat. No.97TH8237), DOI 10.1109/ICICS.1997.647126
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P45, DOI DOI 10.1002/0470013494.CH3
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Graf H.P., 2002, P IEEE INT C AUT FAC, P381
   Pantic M, 2003, P IEEE, V91, P1370, DOI 10.1109/JPROC.2003.817122
   Picard RW, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P55, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00052-1
   Russell J. A., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
NR 16
TC 0
BP 250
EP 259
PY 2008
VL 180
DI 10.3233/978-1-58603-900-4-250
GA BMT10
UT WOS:000273521000027
ER

PT J
AU Leonhardt, R
AF Leonhardt, Rochus
TI Luthers re-Aristotelisation of Christian ethics. Pleading for an
   evangelistic theology of happiness
SO NEUE ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SYSTEMATISCHE THEOLOGIE UND RELIGIONSPHILOSOPHIE
J9 NEUE Z SYST THEOL R
LA German
DT Article
RP Leonhardt, R, Fischbeker Holtweg 119, D-21149 Hamburg, Germany.
EM rleon@hsuhh.de
AB Human happiness is not really the main topic of Protestant ethics. It was and is rather typical for Protestant ethics to block out this topic. Contrary to this still valid common sense the article wants to rehabilitate the question of happiness based on the insights of reformatory theology, namely with reference to Luther's doctrine of justification. It shows that Luther's complete separation of secular ethics from the human need for certainty of salvation can actually function as a basis for an ethics of happy human life: Because people cannot earn salvation by their own moral merits, the secular ethics has to be ruled by human reason and its interest to enable a life worth living-a situation which reminds of the Aristotelian approach to ethics. A Protestant ethics of happiness, seen through these eyes, makes it possible to examine and to criticise secular ideas of happiness, be it popular, popular scientific or scientific. On the other hand it aims to interpret the doctrine of justification as a theory of happy human life. So the importance of this core of Lutheran theology can be proved by using a topic which today is highly relevant.
CR ARISTOTELES, NIKOMACHISCHE ETHIK
   ARISTOTELES, POLITIK, P1
   BARTH U, 2003, RELIGION MODERNE, P24
   BAYER O, 2004, M LUTHERS THEOLOGIE, P135
   BIEN G, 2000, GLUCK, P49
   DIERKE J, 1999, TRANSFORMATIONSPROZE, P19
   GAISER K, NATURPHILOSOPHIE ARI, P97
   HERMS E, 1992, ANTICHRIST TIEFENPSY, P81
   HOFFE O, 1995, KONTRAPUNKT MODERNE, P99
   HOLL K, 1927, GESAMMELTE AUFSATZE, P155
   HOLL K, 1928, GESAMMETLTE AURSATZE, P54
   HONECKER M, 1990, THEOLOGISCHE ETHIK, P29
   JACOBI K, 1978, PHJ, V86, P300
   JUNGEL E, 1998, VEANGELIUM RECHTFER, P227
   KLEIN S, 2002, GLUCKSFORMEL GUTEN G
   KRAMER H, 1992, INTEGRATIVE ETHIK
   KRANZ W, 1986, ZUGLEICH EINFUHRUNG, P228
   LAMA D, 2002, GLUCK SINN LEBEN FIN
   LATZ J, 2003, GLUCK BEGINNT KOPF
   LEONHADR R, 2003, PHILOS ANSATZ ODO MA, P19
   LEONHARDT R, 2004, BEITR HEUTIGER LUTHE, P155
   MARON G, 1989, BERICTHET SITZUNGEN, P262
   MERKS KW, 1978, THESIS DUSSELDORF, P75
   POHLMANN HG, 1996, THEOLOGIE LUTHERISCH, P50
   POSCH J, 2003, ERFOLG GLUCK DURCH
   RENDTORFF T, 1982, 10 TRE, P481
   ROHLS J, 1999, GESCHICHTE ETHIK, P63
   Spaemann Robert, 1989, GLUCK WOHLWOLLEN VER
   TROELTSCH E, 1912, GESAMELTE SCHRIFTE, V1, P533
   VONAQUIN T, 1993, PROLOGE ARISTOTELESK, P8
   VONSCHELIHA A, 1999, RELIGIONSSOZIOLOGISC, P339
   WEBER M, 1920, GESAMMELTE AUFSATZE, V1, P17
   WISEMAN R, 2003, MACHEN GLUCK POSITIV
   WUNSCH G, 1921, ZUSAMMENBRUGH LUTHET
NR 34
TC 1
BP 131
EP 167
PY 2006
VL 48
IS 2
DI 10.1515/NZST.2006.013
GA 091AC
UT WOS:000240996800004
ER

PT J
AU Zhang, M
   Griffeth, RW
   Fried, DD
AF Zhang, Mian
   Griffeth, Rodger W.
   Fried, David D.
TI Work-family conflict and individual consequences
SO JOURNAL OF MANAGERIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J MANAGE PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhang, Mian] Tsinghua Univ, Sch Econ & Management, Beijing 100084, Peoples R China.
   [Griffeth, Rodger W.; Fried, David D.] Ohio Univ, Dept Psychol, Athens, OH 45701 USA.
RP Zhang, M, Tsinghua Univ, Sch Econ & Management, Beijing 100084, Peoples R China.
EM zhangm6@sem.tsinghua.edu.cn
DE Work-family conflict; Life satisfaction; Emotional exhaustion;
   Organizational commitment; Turnover intentions; Family life; Employees
   turnover; Job commitment
ID EMPLOYED PARENTS; SOCIAL-EXCHANGE; FIT INDEXES; SATISFACTION; MODEL;
   ANTECEDENTS; INTERFACE; STRESSORS; OUTCOMES; DEMANDS
AB Purpose - The purpose of this study is to examine the relationship between two forms of work-family conflict - work-family conflict and family-work conflict - and individual consequences for Chinese managers.
   Design/methodology/approach - Participants of this study were 264 managers from Mainland China. The authors tested their hypotheses with structural equation modeling.
   Findings - Work-family conflict was positively associated with emotional exhaustion. Family-work conflict was negatively associated with life satisfaction and affective commitment, as well as positively related to turnover intentions. Contrary to the research with samples of workers from Western countries (e.g. the USA), the study found that work-family conflict was positively associated with affective commitment and did not associate with turnover intentions for Chinese managers.
   Originality/value - Using the perspective of the Chinese prioritizing work for family benefits, the authors are the first to provide a preliminary test of the generalizability of the source attribution and the cross-domain models to Chinese managers. The paper's findings provide the preliminary evidence that the cross-domain model works among the Chinese because of its cultural neutrality whereas the source attribution model cannot be used to predict the associations between work-family conflict and work-related consequences.
CR Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Aryee S, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P491, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500402
   Aryee S, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P259, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1667
   Bollen K.A., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   Brislin R. W., 1973, CROSS CULTURAL RES M
   Brockmann H, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P387, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9095-4
   BROWNE MW, 1992, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V21, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Carlson DS, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1031, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00067-2
   Carr JC, 2008, J MANAGE, V34, P244, DOI 10.1177/0149206307309262
   COOKE RA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P252, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.2.252
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dulac T, 2008, ACAD MANAGE J, V51, P1079
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Ford MT, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P57, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.57
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P351
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Joreskog K. G., 2001, LISREL 8 51
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS
   Kahn R.L., 1970, OCCUPATIONAL MENTAL, P50
   Kanai A, 2001, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V8, P129, DOI 10.1023/A:1009529314121
   Kanai A, 2004, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V17, P537, DOI 10.1108/09534810410554533
   Katz D., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   Kelloway E K, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P337, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.337
   Klein K. J., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P211, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810033001
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Kossek E.E., 1999, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V2, P7, DOI DOI 10.1080/13668809908414247
   Ling Y, 2001, INT J CROSS CULTURAL, V1, P357, DOI DOI 10.1177/147059580113006
   LOBEL SA, 1991, ACAD MANAGE REV, V16, P507, DOI 10.2307/258915
   Lu C.Q., 2006, PEOPLE FORUM, V15, P12
   Lu JF, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P182, DOI 10.1037/a0014115
   Lu L, 2006, CAREER DEV INT, V11, P9, DOI DOI 10.1108/13620430610642354
   Luk DM, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P489, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26741
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   Mesmer-Magnus JR, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.05.004
   Meyer J., 1997, COMMITMENT WORKPLACE
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Redding S. G., 1993, SPIRIT CHINESE CAPIT
   Schaufeli W. B., 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   SHENKAR O, 1987, ACAD MANAGE J, V30, P564, DOI 10.2307/256015
   Shockley KM, 2011, J MANAGE, V37, P861, DOI 10.1177/0149206310394864
   Siu O. -L, 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V12, P274, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.12.3.274
   Spector PE, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P805, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00092.x
   Spector PE, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.tb02486.x
   Wang P., 2004, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V11, P392, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.11.4.392
   Wayne SJ, 1997, ACAD MANAGE J, V40, P82, DOI 10.2307/257021
   WILEY DL, 1987, J MANAGE, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/014920638701300303
   Yang N, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P113, DOI 10.2307/1556390
   Yang NN, 2005, S APPL PSYC, P287
   Zhu Q.S., 2006, J SICHUAN U, V1, P19
NR 58
TC 0
BP 696
EP 713
PY 2012
VL 27
IS 7
DI 10.1108/02683941211259520
GA 059AK
UT WOS:000312676600003
ER

PT J
AU OPLER, MK
AF OPLER, MK
TI REPORTS ON HAPPINESS - BRADBURN,NM AND CAPLOVITZ,D
SO AMERICAN SOCIOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 AM SOCIOL REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 SUNY BUFFALO,BUFFALO,NY.
CR Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 126
EP 126
PY 1966
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.2307/2091309
GA ZA102
UT WOS:A1966ZA10200037
ER

PT J
AU Tam, KP
   Lau, HPB
   Jiang, D
AF Tam, Kim-Pong
   Lau, Hi Po Bobo
   Jiang, Da
TI Culture and Subjective Well-Being: A Dynamic Constructivist View
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tam, Kim-Pong] Hong Kong Univ Sci & Technol, Div Social Sci, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Lau, Hi Po Bobo] Univ Cambridge, Cambridge, England.
RP Tam, KP, Hong Kong Univ Sci & Technol, Div Social Sci, Rm 3383, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM kevintam@ust.hk
DE culture; language; subjective well-being; bicultural; dynamic
   constructivist approach
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-ESTEEM; HAPPINESS; SCALE
AB Adopting the dynamic constructivist approach, the present research tested the hypothesis that bicultural people's subjective well-being (SWB) is more contingent on satisfaction with relationship-related domains and less contingent on satisfaction with self-related domains when Chinese cultural ideas are activated than when American ideas are activated. Two studies on Hong Kong undergraduates with different activation procedures (exposure to cultural icons in Study 1 and questionnaire language in Study 2) and different SWB measures (life satisfaction in Study 1 and subjective happiness in Study 2) provided convergent support to this hypothesis. The present research contributes to the existing understanding of culture and SWB by (a) examining the processes underlying the SWB judgment of bicultural individuals, (b) highlighting cross-situational variations of cultural influence on SWB judgment, and (c) allowing for testing causality of such influence.
CR Arnett JJ, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P774, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.10.774
   Blishen B., 1980, QUALITY LIFE COMP ST
   Chirkov V. I., 2005, Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, V3, P425
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Hermans HJM, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1111, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.10.1111
   Hong YY, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.7.709
   Inglehart R., 1977, SILENT REVOLUTION CH
   Kang SM, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1596, DOI 10.1177/0146167203255986
   Kitayama S, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P89, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.128.1.89
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lu L, 2006, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P36, DOI 10.1111/j.1367-2223.2006.00183.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Matsumoto D, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P234, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00014.x
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Oyserman D, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P311, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.2.311
   Park N, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P444, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275961
   Ross M, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1040, DOI 10.1177/01461672022811003
   Suh EM, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P3, DOI 10.1177/0022022107311769
   Swami V, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P393, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9331-7
   Tov W, 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P691
   Wong RYM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P429
NR 24
TC 3
BP 23
EP 31
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 43
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0022022110388568
GA 864RW
UT WOS:000298258700003
ER

PT J
AU VONHALLBERG, R
AF VONHALLBERG, R
TI 'SADNESS AND HAPPINESS' - PINSKY R
SO CHICAGO REVIEW
J9 CHICAGO REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 UNIV CHICAGO,CHICAGO,IL 60637.
CR PINSKY R, 1975, SADNESS AND HAPPINES
NR 1
TC 0
BP 114
EP 119
PY 1976
VL 27
IS 4
GA FZ219
UT WOS:A1976FZ21900030
ER

PT J
AU Backus, D
   Gassaway, J
   Smout, RJ
   Hsieh, CH
   Heinemann, AW
   DeJong, G
   Horn, SD
AF Backus, Deborah
   Gassaway, Julie
   Smout, Randall J.
   Hsieh, Ching-Hui
   Heinemann, Allen W.
   DeJong, Gerben
   Horn, Susan D.
TI Relation Between Inpatient and Postdischarge Services and Outcomes 1
   Year Postinjury in People With Traumatic Spinal Cord Injury
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Backus, Deborah] Shepherd Ctr, Crawford Res Inst, Atlanta, GA 30309 USA.
   [Gassaway, Julie; Smout, Randall J.; Horn, Susan D.] Inst Clin Outcomes Res, Salt Lake City, UT USA.
   [Hsieh, Ching-Hui; DeJong, Gerben] MedStar Natl Rehabil Hosp, Washington, DC USA.
   [Heinemann, Allen W.] Northwestern Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   [Heinemann, Allen W.] Rehabil Inst Chicago, Ctr Rehabil Outcomes Res, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
RP Backus, D, Shepherd Ctr, 2020 Peachtree Rd NW, Atlanta, GA 30309 USA.
EM Deborah_backus@shepherd.org
DE Rehabilitation; Spinal cord injuries
ID SCIREHAB PROJECT SERIES; THERAPY TREATMENT TIME; UNIFORM DATA SYSTEM;
   OCCUPATIONAL-THERAPY; PHYSICAL-THERAPY; MEDICAL REHABILITATION;
   BRAIN-INJURY; PARTICIPATION; TAXONOMY; SATISFACTION
AB Objective: To examine the association between inpatient and postdischarge rehabilitation services and function, life satisfaction, and community participation 1 year after spinal cord injury (SCI).
   Design: Prospective, observational.
   Setting: Six rehabilitation facilities.
   Participants: Patients with SCI (N=1376).
   Interventions: None.
   Main Outcome Measures: Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS), Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique (CHART), motor FIM (mFIM), and return to work/school at 1 year post-SCI.
   Results: Demographic and injury characteristics explained 49% of the variance in mFIM and 9% to 25% of the variance in SWLS and CHART social integration, mobility, and occupation scores. Inpatient rehabilitation services explained an additional 2% of the variance for mFIM and 1% to 3% of the variance for SWLS and CHART scores. More time in inpatient physical therapy (PT) was associated with higher mFIM scores; more time in inpatient therapeutic recreation (TR) and social work and more postdischarge nursing (NSG) were associated with lower mFIM scores. More inpatient PT and TR and more postdischarge PT were associated with higher mobility scores; more inpatient psychology (PSY) was associated with lower mobility scores. More postdischarge TR was associated with higher SWLS; more postdischarge PSY services was associated with lower SWLS. Inpatient TR was positively associated with social integration scores; postdischarge PSY was negatively associated with social integration scores. More postdischarge vocational counseling was associated with higher occupation scores. Differences between centers did not explain additional variability in the outcomes studied.
   Conclusions: Inpatient and postdischarge rehabilitation services are weakly associated with life satisfaction and societal participation 1 year after SCI. Further study of the type and intensity of postdischarge services, and the association with outcomes, is needed to ascertain the most effective use of therapy services after SCI. Archives of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation 2013;94(4 Suppl 2):5165-74 (C) 2013 by the American Congress of Rehabilitation Medicine
CR Abeyta N, 2009, J SPINAL CORD MED, V32, P335
   Averill RF, 1992, HEALTH SERV RES, V27, P607
   AVERILL RF, 1992, HEALTH SERV RES, V27, P587
   Brougham R, 2011, J SPINAL CORD MED, V34, P188
   Cahow C, 2009, J SPINAL CORD MED, V32, P298
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   DEVIVO MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P424
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fiedler RC, 1996, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P125, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199603000-00010
   Fiedler RC, 1997, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P76, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199701000-00017
   Forchheimer M, 2004, NEUROREHABILITATION, V19, P103
   Foy T, 2011, J SPINAL CORD MED, V34, P162, DOI 10.1179/107902611X12971826988093
   Gassaway J, 2011, J SPINAL CORD MED, V34, P178
   Gordan W, 2009, J SPINAL CORD MED, V32, P306
   Hall KM, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P16
   Hammond FM, 2011, J SPINAL CORD MED, V34, P216, DOI 10.1179/107902611X12971826988291
   HORN SD, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P305, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199104000-00001
   Huston T, 2011, J SPINAL CORD MED, V34, P198
   Johnson K, 2009, J SPINAL CORD MED, V32, P328
   Kleinbaum D, 1998, APPL REGRESSION ANAL, V3, P387
   Kogos SC, 2004, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V10, P49
   Lenze EJ, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P380, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.06.001
   Magasi SR, 2008, J SPINAL CORD MED, V31, P145
   Marino Ralph J, 2003, J Spinal Cord Med, V26 Suppl 1, pS50
   May S, 1998, LIFETIME DATA ANAL, V4, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1009612305785
   Nachtsheim CJ, 2004, APPL LINEAR REGRESSI
   Natale A, 2009, J SPINAL CORD MED, V32, P270
   Ozelie R, 2009, J SPINAL CORD MED, V32, P283
   Rundquist J, 2011, J SPINAL CORD MED, V34, P207
   Ryser DK, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1108, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.11.041
   Schonherr MC, 2005, CLIN REHABIL, V19, P200, DOI 10.1191/0269215505cr845oa
   Scivoletto G, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P512, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.05.021
   Sumida M, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P391, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.19780
   Taylor-Schroeder S, 2011, J SPINAL CORD MED, V34, P149, DOI 10.1179/107902611X12971826988057
   van Langeveld SA, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1454, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.044
   Walker N, 2003, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P936, DOI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000098041.42394.9A
   Whiteneck G, 2011, J SPINAL CORD MED, V34, P133, DOI 10.1179/107902611X12971826988011
   Whiteneck G, 2009, J SPINAL CORD MED, V32, P251
   Whiteneck G. G., 1992, GUIDE USE CHART CRAI
   Whiteneck GG, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.07.241
   Wilson C, 2009, J SPINAL CORD MED, V32, P318
NR 41
TC 2
BP S165
EP S174
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 94
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2013.01.012
GA 120LP
UT WOS:000317172100012
ER

PT J
AU LOHMANN, N
AF LOHMANN, N
TI A FACTOR-ANALYSIS OF LIFE SATISFACTION, ADJUSTMENT AND MORALE MEASURES
   WITH ELDERLY ADULTS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP LOHMANN, N, W VIRGINIA UNIV,SCH SOCIAL WORK,MORGANTOWN,WV 26506, USA.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   Burgess EW, 1954, AM J SOCIOL, V59, P352, DOI 10.1086/221368
   BURWEN LS, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V54, P24
   Cavan R. S., 1949, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   CUMMING E, 1958, HUM ORGAN, V17, P3
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD
   EHRLICH IF, 1972, GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P27
   HAVENS BJ, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P201
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   KLEIN L, 1976, NEW FORMS WORK ORG
   KUTNER B, 1956, 500 OVER 60
   Lawton M. P., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION, P144
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   MADDOX GL, 1963, SOC FORCES, V42, P195, DOI 10.2307/2575692
   MORRIS JN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P77
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nunnally J.C., 1967, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PIHLBLAD CT, 1972, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V3, P323
   Rose AM, 1955, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V17, P15, DOI 10.2307/346773
   SEYMOUR G, DISS ABSTR INT     B, V33, P2331
   Shanas E., 1968, OLD PEOPLE 3 IND SOC
   THOMPSON GB, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P339
   TOBIN SS, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P344
   WILKER L, 1975, 28TH ANN SCI M GER S
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 26
TC 16
BP 35
EP 43
PY 1980
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.2190/GPLC-FKMW-RYDA-5KKC
GA JX370
UT WOS:A1980JX37000004
ER

PT J
AU ZHAO, J
   KEARNEY, G
   SOPER, A
AF ZHAO, J
   KEARNEY, G
   SOPER, A
TI CLASSIFYING EXPRESSIONS BY CASCADE-CORRELATION NEURAL-NETWORK
SO NEURAL COMPUTING & APPLICATIONS
J9 NEURAL COMPUT APPL
LA English
DT Article
RP ZHAO, J, UNIV GREENWICH,WOOLWICH CAMPUS,WELLINGTON ST,LONDON SE18 6PF,ENGLAND.
DE CASCADE-CORRELATION; EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION; EMOTION SETS; NET FOR
   RESOLUTION; NEURAL NETWORK
ID FACE PROFILE RECOGNITION
AB The classification of facial expressions by cascade-correlation neural networks [I] is described. A success rate of 100% over the training data for each of six categories of emotion - happiness, sadness, anger, surprise, fear and disgust - and of up to 87.5% over the same categories for the test data, has been achieved. By using single emotion nets for each category, together with a Net for Resolution, the results represent a 12.5% success rate beyond what was achieved by a single net classifying over ah six emotion categories. Face data in the form of 10 hand measurements made on 94 well validated full face photographs [2] provided the input data after normalisation. These measures, among others, had previously been shown to discriminate between emotions [3].
CR AIBARA T, 1991, T I ELECTR INFOR COM, V10, P1486
   AIBARA T, 1993, OPT ENG, V32, P861, DOI 10.1117/12.61202
   BLOECH A, 1991, 1ST IND C DYN COGN D
   BOUATTOUR H, 1992, IJCNN INT JOINT C NE, V3
   CHANG SC, 1990, T I ELECTR INFOR COM, V7, P1270
   CRAW I, 1992, IEE C MACHINE STORAG
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   EKMAN P, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P414, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.3.414
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1975, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   FAHLMAN SE, 1990, ADV NEURAL INFORMATI, V2
   FAHLMAN SE, 1988, SUM P CONN MOD SCH
   FLOCCHINI P, 1991, 4TH P IT WORKSH PAR
   GORDON GG, 1992, P SOC PHOTO-OPT INS, V1658, P151, DOI 10.1117/12.58390
   HASEGAWA H, 1992, ROBOT, V85, P60
   KEARNEY GD, 1993, COGNITIVE SCI, V17, P589, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1704_5
   KOBAYASHI H, 1993, P INT JOINT C NEUR 1, V1, P155, DOI 10.1109/IJCNN.1993.713882
   Kobayashi H., 1993, Transactions of the Society of Instrument and Control Engineers, V29
   Mizuno T., 1991, Journal of the Institute of Television Engineers of Japan, V45
   MORISHIMA S, 1991, SYSTEMS COMPUTERS JA, V22, P5
   PILOWSKY I, 1986, ASPECTS FACE PROCESS
   PILOWSKY I, 1994, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V30, P61, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)90152-X
   Ripley BD, 1993, NETWORKS CHAOS STAT, P40
   SOLHEIM I, 1992, SIMULATION, V58, P30
   SUTHERLAND K, 1992, 1ST INT C INT SYST E
   TURK M, 1990, P SOC PHOTO-OPT INS, V1192, P22
   USHIDA H, 1993, SEP P INT C ART NEUR
   VINCENT JM, 1992, IEE PROC-F, V139, P405
   WELSH W. J., 1991, ELECTRON COMMUN  FEB, V29-36
   WILES J, 1992, ADV NEURAL INFORMATI
   WILES J, 1993, 2ND P AUSTR COGN SCI
   WU CJ, 1990, PATTERN RECOGN, V23, P255
   XIAOGUANG J, 1992, C MACHINE STORAGE RE
   YAMADA H, 1993, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V7, P257, DOI 10.1002/acp.2350070309
NR 35
TC 2
BP 113
EP 124
PY 1995
VL 3
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF01421962
GA RL723
UT WOS:A1995RL72300006
ER

PT S
AU Esposito, A
   Riviello, MT
   Bourbakis, N
AF Esposito, Anna
   Riviello, Maria Teresa
   Bourbakis, Nikolaos
TI Cultural Specific Effects on the Recognition of Basic Emotions: A Study
   on Italian Subjects
SO HCI AND USABILITY FOR E-INCLUSION, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Esposito, Anna] Univ Naples 2, Dept Psychol, Naples, Italy.
RP Esposito, A, Univ Naples 2, Dept Psychol, Naples, Italy.
EM iiass.annaesp@tin.it; nikolaos.bourbakis@wright.edu
DE Perceptually privileged emotions; cultural specificity; effect of
   communication modes
ID DRIVEN FACIAL ANIMATION; VOCAL COMMUNICATION; FEATURE-EXTRACTION;
   EXPRESSION; SPEECH; INFORMATION; MODELS
AB The present work reports the results of perceptual experiments aimed to investigate if some of the basic emotions are perceptually privileged and if the cultural environment and the perceptual mode play a role in this preference. To this aim, Italian subjects were requested to assess emotional stimuli extracted from Italian and American English movies in the single (either video or audio alone) and the combined audio/video mode. Results showed that anger, fear, and sadness are better perceived than surprise, happiness in both the cultural environments (irony instead strongly depend on the language), that emotional information is affected by the communication mode and that language plays a role in assessing emotional information. Implications for the implementation of emotionally colored interactive systems are discussed.
CR ALI SM, 1966, J ROY STAT SOC B, V28, P131
   Apolloni B, 2004, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V15, P1333, DOI 10.1109/TNN.2004.836249
   Apolloni B, 2000, P INT WORKSH SPEECH, P49
   APPLE W, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P864, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.5.864
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Bargh JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P230, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.230
   BARTNECK C, 2000, AFFECTIVE EXPRESSION
   BOURBAKIS N, 2006, P INT IEEE S BIBE 06, P357
   BOURBAKIS NG, 2007, P INT C TOOL ART INT, P1
   Bryll R., 2001, P IEEE WORKSH CUES C
   Cacioppo J. T., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P173
   Campos J.J., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VII, P783
   Cassell J., 2001, P SIGGRAPH
   Chollet G, 2009, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V5398, P1
   COSMIDES L, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V9, P864, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.9.6.864
   DOYLE P, 1999, P INT WORKSH COMM AU
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00253.x
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   ELCMAN P, 1977, MANUAL FACIAL ACTION
   Elliott CD, 1992, THESIS NW U EVANSTON
   Esposito A, 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4775, P1
   ESPOSITO A, 2009, LNCS, V5707, P81
   Esposito A, 2008, AFFECTIVE INFORM PRO, P211
   Esposito A, 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4391, P249
   ESPOSITO A, 2009, COGNITIVE COMPUTATIO, V2, P1
   Ezzat T., 2002, P ACM SIGGRAPH 2002, P388, DOI 10.1145/566570.566594
   Fasel B, 2003, PATTERN RECOGN, V36, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(02)00052-3
   FRICK R, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V93, P412
   Friend M, 2000, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V3, P148, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00108
   Fu SL, 2005, IEEE T MULTIMEDIA, V7, P243, DOI 10.1109/TMM.2005.843341
   FULCHER JA, 1991, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V23, P306, DOI 10.3758/BF03203384
   Gallager R. G., 1968, INFORM THEORY RELIAB
   Gutierrez-Osuna R, 2005, IEEE T MULTIMEDIA, V7, P33, DOI 10.1109/TMM.2004.840611
   Hozjan V, 2006, J ACOUST SOC AM, V119, P3109, DOI 10.1121/1.2188647
   Hozjan V., 2003, International Journal of Speech Technology, V6, DOI 10.1023/A:1023426522496
   Huang CL, 1997, J VIS COMMUN IMAGE R, V8, P278, DOI 10.1006/jvci.1997.0359
   ILZARD CE, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P253
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Kahler K., 2001, P INT C GRAPH INT, P27
   Kakumanu P., 2001, P ACM WORKSH PERC US
   Kakumanu P, 2006, SPEECH COMMUN, V48, P598, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2005.09.005
   Kanade T., 2000, Proceedings Fourth IEEE International Conference on Automatic Face and Gesture Recognition (Cat. No. PR00580), DOI 10.1109/AFGR.2000.840611
   KODA T, 1996, THESIS MIT MEDIA LAB
   LZARD CE, 1979, MAXIMALLY DISCRIMINA
   Massaro D. W., 1998, PERCEIVING TALKING F
   Morishima S, 2001, IEEE SIGNAL PROC MAG, V18, P26, DOI 10.1109/79.924886
   Oatley K., 1996, UNDERSTANDING EMOTIO
   PANTIC M, 2002, P IEEE INT C MULT EX, V1, P37
   Pantic M, 2000, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V18, P881, DOI 10.1016/S0262-8856(00)00034-2
   SCHERER KR, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF00995674
   Scherer KR, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00084-5
   Scherer KR, 1989, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOPHY, P165
   Schubert TW, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P757, DOI 10.1177/0146167204263780
   Sinanovic S, 2007, SIGNAL PROCESS, V87, P1326, DOI 10.1016/j.sigpro.2006.11.005
   STEPPER S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.2.211
   Stickel C, 2009, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V5614, P615, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-02707-9_70
   Stocky T., 2002, P INT US INT SAN FRA, P224
   Van Bezooijen R., 1984, CHARACTERISTICS RECO
NR 58
TC 7
BP 135
EP 148
PY 2009
VL 5889
GA BPD35
UT WOS:000278560300009
ER

PT J
AU Losada, A
   Marquez-Gonzalez, M
   Garcia-Ortiz, L
   Gomez-Marcos, MA
   Fernandez-Fernandez, V
   Rodriguez-Sanchez, E
AF Losada, Andres
   Marquez-Gonzalez, Maria
   Garcia-Ortiz, Luis
   Angel Gomez-Marcos, Manuel
   Fernandez-Fernandez, Virginia
   Rodriguez-Sanchez, Emiliano
TI Loneliness and Mental Health in a Representative Sample of
   Community-Dwelling Spanish Older Adults
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Losada, Andres; Fernandez-Fernandez, Virginia] Univ Rey Juan Carlos, Madrid, Spain.
   [Marquez-Gonzalez, Maria] Univ Autonoma Madrid, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
   [Angel Gomez-Marcos, Manuel] Univ Salamanca, E-37008 Salamanca, Spain.
RP Losada, A, Univ Rey Juan Carlos, Madrid, Spain.
DE aging; loneliness; mental health; prevalence; representative
ID CROSS-LAGGED ANALYSES; SOCIAL-ISOLATION; LONGITUDINAL ANALYSES; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; BLOOD-PRESSURE; PEOPLE; AGE; POPULATION; RISK;
   METAANALYSIS
AB Research seems to support loneliness as a risk factor for mental health problems in the elderly. Most studies analyzing the effects of loneliness on older adults' mental health have relied on convenience samples. In this study, the prevalence and predictors of feelings of loneliness were studied in a representative sample of 272 community-dwelling Spanish older adults. The potential of feelings of loneliness to significantly contribute to the explanation of mental health of the elderly was also explored. The percentage of people reporting feelings of loneliness was 23.1%. Being a woman, being older, living alone, having fewer economic resources, having lower perceived health, and being dissatisfied with the frequency of contact with relatives and friends were found to be significant predictors of feelings of loneliness. Loneliness contributed significantly to the explanation of mental health, even when other significant variables were statistically controlled. The results of this study suggest that loneliness is a relevant factor for the analysis and understanding of mental health in the elderly.
CR Aday RH, 2006, J WOMEN AGING, V18, P57, DOI 10.1300/J074v18n01_05
   BAYES R, 1995, LANCET, V346, P1492, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(95)92511-2
   Beal Claudia, 2006, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V27, P795, DOI 10.1080/01612840600781196
   Bondevik M, 1998, WESTERN J NURS RES, V20, P325, DOI 10.1177/019394599802000305
   Borg C, 2006, J CLIN NURS, V15, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01375.x
   Borg C, 2008, GERIATR NURS, V29, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.gerinurse.2007.05.002
   Cacioppo JT, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P140, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.140
   Cacioppo JT, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P407
   Cacioppo JT, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P453, DOI 10.1037/a0017216
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   Cattan M, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P41, DOI 10.1017/Soi44686X04002594
   Cohen-Mansfield J, 2007, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V19, P279, DOI 10.1017/S1041610206004200
   Cohen-Mansfield J, 2009, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V21, P1160, DOI 10.1017/S1041610209990974
   Dykstra P A, 1999, Tijdschr Gerontol Geriatr, V30, P212
   Eiroa Patio P, 1996, Med Clin (Barc), V106, P641
   Fillenbaum G. G., 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   GEORGE LK, 1994, ANNU REV GERONTOL GE, V14, P353
   Golden J, 2009, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V24, P694, DOI 10.1002/gps.2181
   Grau Fibla G, 1996, Aten Primaria, V17, P486
   Havens B, 2004, CAN J AGING, V23, P129, DOI 10.1353/cja.2004.0022
   Hawkley L. C., 2003, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V17, P98, DOI 10.1016/S0889-1591(02)00073-9
   Hawkley LC, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P152, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.152
   Hawkley LC, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P354, DOI 10.1037/a0014400
   Hawkley LC, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P132, DOI 10.1037/a0017805
   Hughes ME, 2004, RES AGING, V26, P655, DOI 10.1177/0164027504268574
   IMSERSO, 2006, ENC COND VID PERS MA
   IMSERSO, 2010, ENC MAYOR 2010
   Jurges H., 2005, HLTH AGEING RETIREME
   Krause N., 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, P59, DOI 10.1093/geronb/58.2.P88
   Lobo A, 1979, Actas Luso Esp Neurol Psiquiatr Cienc Afines, V7, P189
   Lopez J., 2005, PERSONAS MAYORES VIV
   Luanaigh CO, 2008, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V23, P1213, DOI 10.1002/gps.2054
   Masi C. M., PERSONALITY IN PRESS
   Molloy G. J., 2010, J AM GERIATR SOC, V58, P538
   Pfeiffer E., 1979, BAYER S
   Pinquart M, 2003, ADV PSY RES, V19, P111
   Pinquart M, 2001, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V23, P245, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2304_2
   Rokach A, 2004, CURR PSYCHOL, V23, P124, DOI 10.1007/BF02903073
   Rokach A, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P217
   Rokach A, 1997, J PSYCHOL, V131, P284
   Routasalo PE, 2006, GERONTOLOGY, V52, P181, DOI 10.1159/000091828
   Rubio R., 2004, SOLEDAD PERSONAS MAY
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   RUSSELL D, 1978, J PERS ASSESS, V42, P290, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4203_11
   Savikko N, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V41, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2005.03.002
   Sundstrom G, 2009, EUR J AGEING, V6, P267, DOI 10.1007/s10433-009-0134-8
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   Wilson RS, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P234, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.2.234
NR 49
TC 0
BP 277
EP 292
PY 2012
VL 146
IS 3
DI 10.1080/00223980.2011.582523
GA 948EY
UT WOS:000304487600001
ER

PT J
AU Olmus, H
AF Olmus, Huelya
TI THE EFFECTS OF PROBABLE EUROPEAN UNION MEMBERSHIP OF TURKEY ON LIVES OF
   INDIVIDUALS
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Gazi Univ, Arts & Sci Fac, Dept Stat, TR-06500 Ankara, Turkey.
RP Olmus, H, Gazi Univ, Arts & Sci Fac, Dept Stat, TR-06500 Ankara, Turkey.
EM hulyaolmus@mynet.com
DE Turkish; membership; European Union; life effects
AB This study was an examination of the attitudes of individuals towards Turkey's probable membership of the European Union (EU). The analysis was done by using the results of the 2005 Life Satisfaction research carried out by the Turkish Statistical Institute (TURKSTAT, 2005). In addition to demographic characteristics, 6,983 individuals were asked about their expectations, personal development, hopes, and prosperity/well-being levels. Chi square analysis and multiple correspondence analysis were used to identify what the participants in the research survey thought would be the effect on their lives if Turkey were to become a full member of the EU.
CR FISHER HT, 1982, MAPPING INFORM
   GREENACRE M, 2005, CORRES ANAL MULTIPLE
   GREENACRE M, 1987, J AM STAT ASSOC, V82, P437, DOI 10.2307/2289445
   GREENACRE M, 1984, THEORY APPL CORRES A
   Greenacre M. J., 1994, CORRES ANAL SOCIAL S
   Hill M. O., 1974, Applied Statistics, V23, DOI 10.2307/2347127
   HOFFMAN DL, 1986, J MARKETING RES, V23, P213, DOI 10.2307/3151480
   *SECR GEN EUR UN A, 2007, TURK EU REL
   *TURKSTAT, 2005, DAT HOUS LIF SAT RES
   UYSAL C, 2001, AKDENIZ FEAS J, V1, P140
NR 10
TC 0
BP 783
EP 790
PY 2008
VL 36
IS 6
DI 10.2224/sbp.2008.36.6.783
GA 369LO
UT WOS:000260696200008
ER

PT J
AU Gratz, KL
AF Gratz, KL
TI Risk factors for deliberate self-harm among female college students: The
   role and interaction of childhood maltreatment, emotional
   inexpressivity, and affect intensity/reactivity
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ORTHOPSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 McLean Hosp, Belmont, MA 02478 USA.
   Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Gratz, KL, Univ Maryland, Dept Psychol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
EM KLGratz@aol.com
DE deliberate self-harm; self-injury; self-mutilation; etiology; risk
   factors; childhood abuse; childhood maltreatment; emotional responding
ID BORDERLINE PERSONALITY-DISORDER; AFFECT INTENSITY MEASURE; DESTRUCTIVE
   BEHAVIOR; DISSOCIATIVE SYMPTOMS; INJURIOUS-BEHAVIOR; MEASUREMENT MODEL;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; SEXUAL ABUSE; MUTILATION; SAMPLE
AB Despite the clinical importance of deliberate self-harm, research on the risk factors for self-harm among nonclinical populations has been limited. This study examined the role of childhood maltreatment, emotional inexpressivity, and affect intensity/reactivity in the self-harm behavior of 249 female college students. Childhood maltreatment and low positive affect intensity/reactivity reliably distinguished women with frequent self-harm from women with no history of self-harm, as did the combination of greater maltreatment, greater inexpressivity, and higher levels of affect intensity/reactivity (global and negative). Among women with a history of self-harm, emotional inexpressivity was associated with more frequent self-harm, as was the combination of greater maltreatment, greater inexpressivity, and lower levels of positive affect intensity/reactivity.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BOUDEWYN AC, 1995, J TRAUMA STRESS, V8, P445, DOI 10.1007/BF02102969
   Briere J, 1998, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V68, P609, DOI 10.1037/h0080369
   Brown MZ, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P198, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.1.198
   Bryant FB, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P223, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0015
   Buck R., 1998, EMOTIONS PSYCHOPATHO, P298
   BUCK R, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P587, DOI 10.1037/h0037041
   CARR EG, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P800, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.4.800
   CARROLL J, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P852
   Clarke L, 1998, J CLIN NURS, V7, P129
   Cloitre M, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1067
   Cloitre M, 1998, COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL THERAPIES FOR TRAUMA, P278
   Cole P M, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P73, DOI 10.2307/1166139
   Conners R, 1996, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V66, P197, DOI 10.1037/h0080171
   CONTERIO K, 1998, BODILY HARM
   Dubo ED, 1997, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V42, P63
   Evans J, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V93, P378, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb10663.x
   FAVAZZA AR, 1988, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V24, P22, DOI 10.1007/BF00755050
   Herpertz S, 1997, J PSYCHIAT RES, V31, P451, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(97)00004-6
   FAVAZZA AR, 1989, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V19, P352
   Favazza AR, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P259, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199805000-00001
   FELDMAN MD, 1988, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V29, P252, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(88)90048-X
   Flett GL, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00163-8
   FLETT GL, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P585, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00089-O
   FLETT GL, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P447, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90125-X
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   GOLDSMITH RE, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P133
   Gratz KL, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P192, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg022
   Gratz KL, 2002, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V72, P128, DOI 10.1037//0002-9432.72.1.128
   Gratz KL, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P253, DOI 10.1023/A:1012779403943
   GREEN AH, 1978, AM J PSYCHIAT, V135, P579
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   GROSS JJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P970, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.970
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   Gunderson J. G., 2001, BORDERLINE PERSONALI
   Higgins D J, 2000, Child Maltreat, V5, P261, DOI 10.1177/1077559500005003006
   Higgins DJ, 2001, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V6, P547, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(00)00030-6
   Kennerley H, 1996, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P325
   Klonsky ED, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1501, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1501
   KOPP CB, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P343, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.3.343
   KRING AM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P934, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.934
   Kring AM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P686, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.686
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P631, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90013-3
   LARSEN RJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.803
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   Leibenluft E., 1987, J PERSONALITY DISORD, V1, P317
   LEITENBERG H, 1992, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V16, P399, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(92)90049-W
   LESCH M, 1964, AM J MED, V36, P561, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(64)90104-4
   Linehan M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   LISAK D, 1994, J TRAUMA STRESS, V7, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02103004
   Lisak D., 2000, FAMILY VIOLENCE SEXU, P21
   LITZ BT, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P417, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90125-R
   Low G, 2000, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V73, P269, DOI 10.1348/000711200160363
   Manstead A. S. R., 1992, HDB INDIVIDUAL DIFFE, P355
   MARTIN G, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P246, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01509.x
   McLane J., 1996, HYPATIA, V11, P107
   Melnick SM, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1005174102794
   MILLER P, 1999, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V6, P642
   MILLER PM, 1996, THESIS U MASSACHUSET
   BUCK RW, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P362, DOI 10.1037/h0033171
   Ogawa JR, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P855
   PAO PN, 1969, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V42, P195
   PARKER G, 1979, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V52, P1
   PATTISON EM, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P867
   Richards JM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1033, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511010
   ROEMER L, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V14, P143
   Rosenthal MZ, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P1173, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.08.006
   Ross S, 2002, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V31, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1014089117419
   SCHWARTZ RH, 1989, CLIN PEDIATR, V28, P340, DOI 10.1177/000992288902800801
   Shields A, 1998, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V27, P381, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2704_2
   SHIELDS AM, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P57, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005885
   SIMEON D, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P221
   Simonsson-Sarnecki M, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00197-X
   Skegg K, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P541, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.3.541
   SOLOFF PH, 1994, J PERS DISORD, V8, P257
   Suyemoto KL, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V18, P531, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(97)00105-0
   TANTAM D, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P451, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.4.451
   Van Der Kolk Bessel A., 1996, P182
   VANDERKOLK BA, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1665
   VANDERKOLK BA, 1994, B MENNINGER CLIN, V58, P145
   VIRKKUNEN M, 1976, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V54, P347, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1976.tb00130.x
   Walsh B., 1988, SELF MUTILATION THEO
   WEINFURT KP, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P314, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1023
   WILLIAMS DG, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1095, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90261-4
   WINCHEL RM, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P306
   Yen S, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P693, DOI 10.1097/01.NMD.0000034744.11140.99
   ZANARINI MC, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P161
   Zlotnick C, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P296, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199905000-00005
   Zlotnick C, 1996, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V37, P12, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(96)90044-9
   Zoroglu SS, 2003, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V57, P119, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2003.01088.x
   ZWEIGFRANK H, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P648
NR 91
TC 81
BP 238
EP 250
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 76
IS 2
DI 10.1037/00002-9432.76.2.238
GA 046LR
UT WOS:000237813600012
ER

PT J
AU Bartram, D
AF Bartram, David
TI International Migration, Open Borders Debates, and Happiness
SO INTERNATIONAL STUDIES REVIEW
J9 INT STUD REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Leicester, Leicester LE1 7RH, Leics, England.
RP Bartram, D, Univ Leicester, Leicester LE1 7RH, Leics, England.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; COMPARISON INCOME; ECONOMICS; PARADOX; JUSTICE;
   UTILITY; GROWTH
AB Arguments for "open borders" typically assume that migration from poorer countries to wealthy countries generally makes the migrants themselves better off; indeed, many discussions of ethics concerning immigration policy depend heavily on this assumption. But there are several grounds for wondering whether it is at least partly unfounded for economic migrants (if not for refugees), particularly if "better off" is specified in terms of happiness. Research on happiness casts doubt on the notion that increases in income contribute significantly to happiness; this article extends those doubts to the notion that one can increase happiness by gaining more income via labor migration. Certain processes (for example, adaptation, social comparisons) might work in counterintuitive ways for immigrants, perhaps inhibiting happiness despite ostensible economic gains. Arguments against immigration restrictions might therefore need to focus more on the dysfunctions of restrictions themselves and less on putative benefits to migrants from migration.
CR AIZENMEN NC, 2006, WASHINGTON POST 0514
   Archer Margaret S., 1998, KNOWING SOCIAL WORLD
   Bader V., 1997, CITIZENSHIP EXCLUSIO
   Bader Veit, 2005, CONSTELLATIONS, V12, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1351-0487.2005.00420.x
   Barry Brian M., 1992, FREE MOVEMENT ETHICA
   BARSKY RF, 2001, REFUGE, V19, P84
   BEITZ CR, 1983, J PHILOS, V80, P591, DOI 10.2307/2026155
   BOOTH WJ, 1997, REV POLIT, V59, P259
   BORRAZ F, 2007, WHAT FAMILY BACK HOM
   Boyd M, 2002, INT MIGR REV, V36, P1037
   Carens J, 1992, FREE MOVEMENT ETHICA
   CARENS JH, 1987, REV POLIT, V49, P251
   Carens JH, 1999, INT MIGR REV, V33, P1082, DOI 10.2307/2547364
   Chang HF, 2008, CORNELL INT LAW J, V41, P1
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   COHEN GA, 1989, ETHICS, V99, P906, DOI 10.1086/293126
   Cole Phillip, 2000, PHILOS EXCLUSION LIB
   DEWENDEN CW, 2007, MIGRATION BORDERS ES
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Dummett A, 1992, FREE MOVEMENT ETHICA
   Dummett Michael, 2001, IMMIGRATION REFUGEES
   Easterlin R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P429, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6170-z
   Easterlin R. A., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Falk A, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00374.x
   Feinberg J., 1980, RIGHTS JUSTICE BOUND
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER MONEY H
   Frederick S, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Frey B. S., 2000, GER ECON REV, V1, P145, DOI DOI 10.1111/1468-0475.00009
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frijters P, 2006, SCAND J ECON, V108, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2006.00459.x
   Galbraith J. K, 1984, AFFLUENT SOC
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   GOLDMAN HS, 1980, J RAWLS THEORY SOCIA
   GOODIN RE, 1998, ESSENTIAL COMMUNITAR
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   Handlin Oscar, 1973, UPROOTED
   Harris N, 2002, THINKING UNTHINKABLE
   Hayter T., 2000, OPEN BORDERS CASE IM
   Hertz T, 2005, UNEQUAL CHANCES: FAMILY BACKGROUND AND ECONOMIC SUCCESS, P165
   Hudson J., 1986, J LIBERATARIAN STUDI, VVIII, P51
   Isbister J, 1996, SOCIAL JUSTICE, V23, P54
   Johnson KR, 2003, UCLA LAW REV, V51, P193
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kasser T., 2003, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kenny C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00576.x
   Kleinig J., 1983, PATERNALISM
   KYMLICKA W, 2001, BOUNDARIES JUSTICE D
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Lasch Christopher, 1979, CULTURE NARCISSISM A
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Leigh A, 2006, AUST ECON REV, V39, P176, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8462.2006.00408.x
   MacLeod J., 1995, AINT MAKIN IT ASPIRA
   Macpherson CB, 1962, POLITICAL THEORY POS
   Mahler S.I, 1995, AM DREAMING IMMIGRAN
   Marcuse H., 1964, ONE DIMENSIONAL MAN
   Maren M., 1997, ROAD HELL RAVAGING E
   MARTIN PL, 2003, BORDERING CONTROL CO
   Massey D., 1987, RETURN AZTLAN SOCIAL
   Meilaender Peter, 2001, THEORY IMMIGRATION
   Miller D., 2007, NATL RESPONSIBILITY
   Miller David, 2005, CONT DEBATES APPL ET
   NARVESON J, 1982, LIMITS UTILITARIANIS
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Parrenas R. S., 2001, SERVANTS GLOBALIZATI
   Pecoud A., 2006, J BORDERLANDS STUDIE, V21, P69
   Piore M J, 1979, BIRDS PASSAGE MIGRAN
   POGGE T, 1997, CITIZENSHIP EXCLUSIO
   Portes Alejandro, 1996, IMMIGRANT AM PORTRAI
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Rabin M, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P11
   Ratha D., 2007, 102 WORLD BANK
   Ravallion M, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P1453, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00151-9
   Rawls J., 1999, LAW PEOPLES
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Ruhs M, 2004, INT ORGAN, V58, P69
   Sayad A., 2004, SUFFERING IMMIGRANT
   Scanlon T. M., 1982, UTILITARIANISM BEYON
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE
   Scitovsky T., 1992, JOYLESS EC PSYCHOL H
   Seglow J., 2005, POLITICAL STUDIES RE, V3, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1478-9299.2005.00026.x
   Sen A., 1982, CHOICE WELFARE MEASU
   SEN A, 1973, ECONOMICA, V40, P241, DOI 10.2307/2552796
   Sen A. K., 1980, TANNER LECT HUMAN VA
   SEN AK, 1977, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V6, P317
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Sennett R., 1998, CORROSION CHARACTER
   Smith RC, 2006, MEXICAN NEW YORK: TRANSNATIONAL LIVES OF NEW IMMIGRANTS, P1
   STARK O, 1991, ECON J, V101, P1163, DOI 10.2307/2234433
   STEINER H, 1992, FREE MOVEMENT ETHICA
   Stevenson B., 2008, 3654 IZA I STUD LAB
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Sumner L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Sunstein CR, 2003, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V70, P1159, DOI 10.2307/1600573
   SUTCLIFFE B, 1998, GLOBALIZATION PROGR
   Tamir Y., 1995, LIBERAL NATL
   Tan Kok-Chor, 2004, JUSTICE BORDERS COSM
   Tanner Michael, 2003, POVERTY WELFARE HELP
   TREBILCOCK MJ, 1995, JUSTICE IMMIGRATION
   TUSHNET M, 1995, JUSTICE IMMIGRATION
   UGUR M, 2007, MIGRATION BORDERS ES
   United Nations Development Programme, 2009, HUM DEV REP 2009 OV
   VANPRAAG B, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Vohra N., 2000, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V12, P109, DOI [10.1177/097133360001200201, DOI 10.1177/097133360001200201]
   Walzer M., 1983, SPHERES JUSTICE DEFE
   Whelan FG, 1988, OPEN BORDERS CLOSED
   WILCOX S, 2009, PHILOS COMPASS, V4, P813
   Ying YW, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P3, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199601)24:1<3::AID-JCOP1>3.0.CO;2-1
NR 114
TC 3
BP 339
EP 361
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1468-2486.2010.00942.x
GA 654IP
UT WOS:000282162000001
ER

PT J
AU Antaramian, SP
   Huebner, ES
AF Antaramian, Susan P.
   Huebner, E. Scott
TI Stability of Adolescents' Multidimensional Life Satisfaction Reports
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL ASSESSMENT
J9 J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Huebner, E. Scott] Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM Huebner@sc.edu
DE adolescence; life satisfaction; stability
ID RELIABILITY; VALIDITY; CHILDREN; SCALE
AB Eighty-four students were administered the Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (MSLSS) on three occasions, 1 year apart (Grades 8, 9, and 10). The I-year stability coefficients ranged from .29 to .59, whereas the 2-year stability coefficients ranged from .41 to .59. MSLSS mean scores were consistent across administrations, with the exception of satisfaction with living environment in which scores were lower in Grade 10 relative to the previous two grades. Although a fair degree of stability was observed across most MSLSS domains, differences in the magnitudes of the coefficients across domains and time intervals suggested the importance of contextual factors in understanding the nature of the life satisfaction construct among adolescents as well as implications for the use of total and domain-specific life satisfaction reports as outcomes measures.
CR Barry CM, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P153, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.1.153
   Bowker A, 2004, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V24, P85, DOI 10.1177/0272431603262666
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Frisch MB, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.1998.tb00132.x
   Gilman R., 2001, RESIDENTIAL TREATMEN, V18, P47, DOI 10.1300/J007v18n04_05
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Greenspoon PJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P138, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500204
   Henson RK, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P177
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E., 2007, APPL RES QUALITY LIF, V2, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11482-007-9026-2
   Huebner E., 2007, CLIN ASSESSMENT CHIL, P349
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Jimerson S. R., 2004, CALIFORNIA SCH PSYCH, V9, P9
   Keith L. K., 1996, HDB SELF CONCEPT DEV, P91
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Martin K, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P705, DOI 10.1002/pits.20336
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
NR 18
TC 2
BP 421
EP 425
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 27
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0734282909331744
GA 500SA
UT WOS:000270323700007
ER

PT J
AU Dekker, JJH
AF Dekker, JJH
TI Family on the beach: Representations of romantic and bourgeois family
   values by realistic genre painting of nineteenth-century Scheveningen
   beach
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY HISTORY
J9 J FAM HIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Groningen, NL-9700 AB Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Dekker, JJH, Univ Groningen, NL-9700 AB Groningen, Netherlands.
DE history of childhood; beach; Scheveningen; paintings; nineteenth
   century; family values
ID 17TH-CENTURY
AB Around 1800, the desire to go to the beach developed in Europe, and Scheveningen became one of the first beach places. In the same time, poets and painters romanticized the Scheveningen fishing culture and the fishers' moral behavior A group of nineteenth-century painters rediscovered Scheveningen-also painted in the Golden Age-making it one of the most painted places of the Netherlands. This article looks at a series of images of families and children on the beach. These paintings, in proliferating messages on family happiness and on the romantic image of childhood and family life, link these values with the way of life of the Scheveningen fishing community. In contrasting these values with the negative moral effects of city life and urbanization, they contributed to the romantic image of childhood, one of the main elements in the birth of the Century of the Child
CR ALPERS S, 1990, ART DEPEINDRE PEINTU, P11
   BEDEAUX JB, 1990, STUDIES ICONOLOGY NE
   BLOMMERS BJ, 1880, KINDEREN STRAND
   BLOMMERS BJ, 1885, SCHUITJE VAREN
   BLOMMERS BJ, 1869, JONGE SCHEVENINGSE
   BROERSMA M, 2001, STAD NIEUWS NIEUWSME, P28
   Bruner J., 1996, CULTURE ED
   Bruyn J., 1993, DAWN GOLDEN AGE NO N, P112
   CORBIN A, 1988, TERRITORIE VIDE OCCI, P50
   DAUMERIE JF, 1929, ZEEBAD INRICHTING SC
   de Jongh Eddy, 1976, TOT LERING VERMAAK B
   DEGRUYTER J, 1968, HAAGSE SCHOOL
   DEJONGH E, 1991, SIMIOLUS, V20, P197
   Dekker J. J. H., 2000, INT J CHILDRENS RIGH, V8, P133
   Dekker J.J.H., 1996, HIST ED Q, V36, P163
   Dekker J.J.H., 1996, TELLING IMAGES AGES, P13
   DEKKER JJH, 2001, INT REV EDUC, V47, P77, DOI 10.1023/A:1017560907916
   Dekker J.J.H., 2000, PRIDE JOY CHILDRENS, P43
   DEKKER JJH, 1996, STORIA INFANZIA DALL, P312
   DEKKER JJH, 2000, PAEDAGOGICA HIST S, V6
   DEKKER RM, 1995, SCHADUW GROTE LICHT
   DEKKERS D, 1994, THESIS AMSTERDAM U A, P67
   DEKKERS D, 1986, JONG HOLLAND, V2, P36
   DEKKERS D, 1999, JOZEF ISRAELS 1824 1
   DELEEUW R, 2000, POEZIE WERKELIJKHEID, P7
   DELEEUW R, 1983, HAGUE SCHOOL DUTCH M
   DURANTINI M, 1983, CHILD 7 CENTURY DUTC
   Furnee J H, 2001, Tijdschr Soc Geschied, V27, P1
   HAAK B, 1984, GOLDEN AGE DUTCH PAI, P308
   HASKELLL F, 1993, HIST IMAGES ART INTE, P5
   HECHT P, 1992, SIMIOLUS, V21, P85, DOI 10.2307/3780712
   HENDRICK H, 1994, CHILD WELFARE ENGLAN, P37
   ISRAELS J, 1872, KINDEREN ZEE
   ISRAELS J, 1861, KINDEREN ZEE SCHETSE
   ISRAELS J, 1863, KINDEREN ZEE
   ISRAELS J, 1858, IDA VISSERSMEISJE BR
   JANSSENS H, 1997, HAAGSE SCHOOL, P132
   STOKVIS PRD, 1987, WORDING MODERN HAAG, pCH7
   STURM J, 1996, PAEDAGOGICA HIST S, V2
   van Crombrugge Hans, 1995, PAEDAGOG HIST, V31, P445, DOI 10.1080/0030923950310203
   VERMAAS JC, 1976, GESCHIEDENIS SCHEVEN, P389
NR 41
TC 1
BP 277
EP 296
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0363199002250978
GA 659MX
UT WOS:000181781700003
ER

PT J
AU Segalowitz, SJ
   Santesso, DL
   Willoughby, T
   Reker, DL
   Campbell, K
   Chalmers, H
   Rose-Krasnor, L
AF Segalowitz, Sidney J.
   Santesso, Diane L.
   Willoughby, Teena
   Reker, Dana L.
   Campbell, Kelly
   Chalmers, Heather
   Rose-Krasnor, Linda
TI Adolescent peer interaction and trait surgency weaken medial prefrontal
   cortex responses to failure
SO SOCIAL COGNITIVE AND AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIENCE
J9 SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Segalowitz, Sidney J.; Santesso, Diane L.; Willoughby, Teena; Reker, Dana L.; Campbell, Kelly; Rose-Krasnor, Linda] Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
   [Chalmers, Heather] Brock Univ, Dept Child & Youth Studies, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
RP Segalowitz, SJ, Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, 500 Glenridge Ave, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
EM sid.segalowitz@brocku.ca
DE FRN; medial PFC; adolescence; risk taking; surgency
ID ANTERIOR CINGULATE ACTIVITY; ERROR-RELATED NEGATIVITY;
   SENSATION-SEEKING; RISK-TAKING; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   BEHAVIORAL-INHIBITION; EMOTION REGULATION; SEX-DIFFERENCES; BAS SCALES;
   BRAIN
AB Adolescent risk taking has been known to increase in the presence of peers. We hypothesized that peer interaction reduces the activation of the medial prefrontal cortex (mPFC) that is required for self-regulation of reward-driven behavior. We also expected that mPFC activity would be reduced more in those with greater surgency, a composite trait of behavioral approach, sensation seeking and positive affect. In our study, 20 15-year-old boys played a simulated driving video game alone and in the presence of peers who were encouraged to call out advice while we recorded the feedback-related negativity (FRN) event-related potential in response to an impending car crash. FRN amplitude was reduced both as a function of peer presence and increased surgency. More importantly, we also calculated intracerebral current source density at the time of the FRNs, and found that both greater surgency and peer presence are associated with reduced activity specifically in the mPFC. Riskier performance resulting in more car crashes resulted from the presence of peers only as an interaction with surgency, this interaction being related strongly to reduced activity in the ventromedial PFC.
CR Andersen SL, 2000, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V24, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(99)00044-5
   ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90011-8
   ARNETT J, 1992, DEV REV, V12, P339, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(92)90013-R
   Arnsten AFT, 1997, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V11, P151, DOI 10.1177/026988119701100208
   Banks SJ, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P303, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm029
   Bjork JM, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P1793, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4862-03.2004
   Blair KS, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V35, P430, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.11.048
   Boksem MAS, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1101, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.05.004
   Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Debener S, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P11730, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3286-05.2005
   de Bruijn ERA, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V177, P151, DOI 10.1007/s00213-004-1915-6
   De Pascalis V, 2010, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V121, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2009.10.004
   Doremus-Fitzwater TL, 2010, BRAIN COGNITION, V72, P114, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2009.08.008
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Ernst M, 2009, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V33, P367, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.10.009
   Gardner M, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P625, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.4.625
   Gehring WJ, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00206
   Gehring WJ, 2002, SCIENCE, V295, P2279, DOI 10.1126/science.1066893
   Geier CF, 2010, CEREB CORTEX, V20, P1613, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhp225
   Gogtay N, 2010, BRAIN COGNITION, V72, P6, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2009.08.009
   GRATTON G, 1983, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V55, P468, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(83)90135-9
   Gray J. A., 1989, COPING UNCERTAINTY B, P173
   Grosbras MH, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P8040, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1360-07.2007
   Gross J. J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI
   Holroyd CB, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P679, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.4.679
   HORVATH P, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P41, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90173-Z
   Jorm AF, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P49
   Joseph JE, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P215, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02283.x
   Kable JW, 2007, NAT NEUROSCI, V10, P1625, DOI 10.1038/nn2007
   Lancaster JL, 1997, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V5, P238, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1997)5:4&lt;238::AID-HBM6&gt;3.0.CO;2-4
   Lighthall NR, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0006002
   Luciana M, 2010, BRAIN COGNITION, V72, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2009.11.002
   Luu P, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V129, P43, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.129.1.43
   McCormick CM, 2010, BRAIN COGNITION, V72, P73, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2009.06.003
   Muller SV, 2005, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V116, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2004.07.009
   NEWCOMB MD, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.4.614
   Nieuwenhuis S, 2005, EUR J NEUROSCI, V21, P3161, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2005.04152.x
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   Ochsner KN, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.03.010
   Pascual-Marqui RD, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V90, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(99)00013-X
   PERRY CL, 1985, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V12, P169, DOI 10.1177/109019818501200204
   Pizzagalli D, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P405, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.405
   Pizzagalli DA, 2006, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V27, P185, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20172
   Reyna V. F., 2006, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V7, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1529-1006.2006.00026.X
   Romer D, 2010, PREV SCI, V11, P319, DOI 10.1007/s11121-010-0171-8
   Santesso DL, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P205, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.1.205
   Santesso DL, 2008, NEUROREPORT, V19, P1045, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e3283036e73
   Santesso DL, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2008.00714.x
   Santesso DL, 2009, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V30, P1963, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20642
   Schmithorst VJ, 2010, BRAIN COGNITION, V72, P16, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2009.06.005
   Schultz W, 1998, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V80, P1
   Segalowitz SJ, 2010, BRAIN COGNITION, V72, P86, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2009.10.003
   Slater MD, 2003, SUBST USE MISUSE, V38, P865, DOI 10.1081/JA-120017614
   Smillie LD, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1039, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.10.012
   Spear LP, 2000, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V24, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(00)00014-2
   Spear LP, 2010, BEHAV NEUROSCIENCE A
   Steinberg L, 2010, BRAIN COGNITION, V72, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2009.11.003
   Steinberg L, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00475.x
   Steinberg L, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P1531, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.6.1531
   Steinberg L, 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P710
   Steinberg L, 2009, AM PSYCHOL, V64, P583, DOI 10.1037/a0014763
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   TOWLE VL, 1993, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V86, P1, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(93)90061-Y
   van Veen V, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P593
   Wager TD, 2008, NEURON, V59, P1037, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2008.09.006
   Wahlstrom D, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V34, P631, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2009.12.007
   Wahlstrom D, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P626, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.05.045
   Wahlstrom D, 2010, BRAIN COGNITION, V72, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2009.10.013
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Whittle S, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P3652, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0709815105
   Whittle S, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V172, P68, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2008.06.005
   Zuckerman M., 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI
NR 73
TC 8
BP 115
EP 124
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 7
IS 1
DI 10.1093/scan/nsq090
GA 873OA
UT WOS:000298891400011
ER

PT J
AU Dougherty, JP
AF Dougherty, JP
TI The ethics of St. Thomas Aquinas: Happiness, natural law and the
   virtues.
SO REVIEW OF METAPHYSICS
J9 REV METAPHYS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Catholic Univ Amer, Washington, DC 20064 USA.
RP Dougherty, JP, Catholic Univ Amer, Washington, DC 20064 USA.
CR ELDERS LJ, 2005, ETHICS ST T AQUINAS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 416
EP 417
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 59
IS 2
GA 991MG
UT WOS:000233817500014
ER

PT J
AU Heszen, I
AF Heszen, Irena
TI Temperament and Coping Activity Under Stress of Changing Intensity Over
   Time
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 EUR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Warsaw Sch Social Sci & Humanities, PL-03815 Warsaw, Poland.
RP Heszen, I, Warsaw Sch Social Sci & Humanities, Chodakowska St 19-31, PL-03815 Warsaw, Poland.
EM irena.heszen@swps.edu.pl
DE temperament; stress; coping; diabetes; myocardial infarction
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; PERSONALITY; EMOTION; ANXIETY
AB Temperament is probably an important factor that influences coping activity. The framework of the study was the Regulative Theory of Temperament by Strelau, where six temperamental traits are distinguished: emotional reactivity, perseveration, activity, briskness, sensory sensitivity, and endurance. These traits were hypothesized to be connected to coping activity in accordance with their psychological characteristics. It was also expected that the associations between temperament and coping activity should depend on stress intensity. Participants were 278 diabetics and 232 patients after first myocardial infarction (MI). The study was longitudinal and two diseases had been purposely selected so as to represent stress intensity either increasing (in diabetes) or decreasing (after MI) over time. Temperamental traits as well as coping activity components: cognitive appraisal, affect, and coping strategies were measured using self-report questionnaires. As hypothesized, temperamental traits were connected to coping activity. Phase-related changes in coping activity confirmed an increase in stress levels in diabetics, while cardiac patients tended to experience the situation as more challenging. While the expectation referring to the differential role of temperament under different levels of stress intensity was not confirmed, the connections of temperament with coping activity were found to decrease under long-term stress.
CR BOLGER N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.525
   Bouchard G, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P221, DOI 10.1002/per.512
   Brebner J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00138-0
   Brzozowski P, 1995, ADAPTACJA SKALI UCZU
   Buchwald P, 2003, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V16, P307, DOI 10.1080/1061580031000095452
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P184, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.184
   Costa P.T., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P44
   ENDLER NS, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P663, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90208-9
   Endler NS, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P195, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.10.3.195
   ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.844
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S, 2009, EUR PSYCHOL, V14, P72, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.14.1.72
   Folkman S, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800701740457
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.466
   Folkman S, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P115, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00073
   Goddijn PPM, 1999, DIABETIC MED, V16, P23, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-5491.1999.00002.x
   Greenglass ER, 2009, EUR PSYCHOL, V14, P29, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.14.1.29
   Heszen-Niejodek I., 2004, OSOBOWOSC EKSTREMALN, P238
   Heszen-Niejodek I, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P304, DOI 10.1159/000012348
   Heszen-Niejodek I, 1997, EUR PSYCHOL, V2, P342, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.2.4.342
   Kagan J, 1994, GALENS PROPHECY TEMP
   Korytkowski M., 2002, INT J OBESITY, V<IT>26</IT>, P518
   Krohne H. W., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P381
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R. S., 1987, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V1, P141, DOI DOI 10.1002/PER.2410010304
   Miller S. M., 1992, PERSONAL COPING THEO, P77
   Moskowitz J. T, 2006, SCOPE SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P193
   Nebylitsyn V. D., 1972, FUNDAMENTAL PROPERTI
   Ouwehand C, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P28, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.02.013
   Roesch SC, 2009, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V22, P263, DOI 10.1080/10615800802158419
   Sasaki M., 2007, COUNS PSYCHOL, V20, P51, DOI DOI 10.1080/09515070701219943
   Schoen E, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V14, P123, DOI 10.1007/s10880-007-9061-z
   Strelau J, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P131, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00159-X
   Strelau J., 2008, TEMPERAMENT REGULATO
   Strelau J., 1998, TEMPERAMENT PSYCHOL
   Vollrath M, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00199-3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Westbrook M. T., 1982, SOC SCI MED, V<IT>16</IT>, P889
   Wlodarczyk D., 2001, PSYCHIAT ISSUES GEN, P164
   Zawadzki B., 1997, FORMALNA CHARAKTERYS
NR 41
TC 0
BP 326
EP 336
PY 2012
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1027/1016-9040/a000121
GA 057XO
UT WOS:000312597900007
ER

PT J
AU Paiva, A
   Costa, M
   Chaves, R
   Piedade, M
   Mourao, D
   Sobral, D
   Hook, K
   Andersson, G
   Bullock, A
AF Paiva, A
   Costa, M
   Chaves, R
   Piedade, M
   Mourao, D
   Sobral, D
   Hook, K
   Andersson, G
   Bullock, A
TI SenToy: an affective sympathetic interface
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HUMAN-COMPUTER STUDIES
J9 INT J HUM-COMPUT ST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tecn Lisboa, IST, P-1000029 Lisbon, Portugal.
   INESC, ID, P-1000029 Lisbon, Portugal.
   Swedish Inst Comp Sci, SE-16429 Kista, Sweden.
RP Paiva, A, Univ Tecn Lisboa, IST, Rua Alves Redol 9, P-1000029 Lisbon, Portugal.
EM ana.paiva@inesc.pt; kia@sics.se; adrian@sics.se
DE affective interactions; tangible interfaces
AB We describe the design and implementation of SenToy: a tangible doll with sensors that allows a user to influence the emotions of a synthetic character in a game. SenToy is an input device that allows the user to perform gestures or movements that the sensors inside the doll pick up. The gestures are interpreted according to a scheme found through two different user studies: one Wizard of Oz study and one study with a fully functioning SenToy. Different gestures express one of the following emotions: anger, fear, surprise, sadness, gloating and happiness. Depending upon the expressed emotion, the synthetic character in the game will, in turn, perform different actions (trading, duelling, etc.). The evaluation of SenToy acting as the interface to the computer game FantasyA has shown that the users were able to express the desired emotions to influence the synthetic characters, and that overall players liked the doll as an interface. (C) 2003 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ANDERSSON G, 2002, USING WIZARD OZ STUD
   Dahlback N., 1993, P ACM INT WORKSH INT
   PAIVA A, 2002, PERSONAL UBIQUITOUS, V6
NR 3
TC 13
BP 227
EP 235
PY 2003
PD JUL
VL 59
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00048-X
GA 694VT
UT WOS:000183796400013
ER

PT J
AU Starks, SH
   Hughey, AW
AF Starks, SH
   Hughey, AW
TI African American women at midlife: The relationship between spirituality
   and life satisfaction
SO AFFILIA-JOURNAL OF WOMEN AND SOCIAL WORK
J9 AFFILIA J WOM SOC WO
LA English
DT Article
C1 Western Kentucky Univ, Dept Social Work, Bowling Green, KY 42101 USA.
   Western Kentucky Univ, Dept Counseling & Student Affairs, Bowling Green, KY 42101 USA.
RP Starks, SH, Western Kentucky Univ, Dept Social Work, Acad Complex 201-C, Bowling Green, KY 42101 USA.
DE African American women; midlife; religiosity; spirituality
AB In this study, 147 African American women from six states were asked to complete the Adult Life Satisfaction Scale and the Black Women's Spirituality/Religiosity Measure (BWSRM), and in-depth interviews were conducted with 6 African American women. Although no significant difference was found among the ratings of life satisfaction and spirituality with respect to age or educational level, the women reported higher levels of religiosity than spirituality, which correlated significantly with life satisfaction. An analysis of a subscale of the BWSRM, however found that the women reported significantly higher levels of spirituality than of religiosity. A moderate correlation was found between age and religiosity, and spirituality was found to be a critical variable that contributed to the life satisfaction of African American women at midlife regardless of age, income, or education.
CR AKBAR N, 1991, BLACK PSYCHOL, P9
   Asante M. K., 1990, KEMET AFROCENTRICITY
   Banks J. A., 1995, HDB RES MULTICULTURA
   BYARS LF, 1989, AFFILIA, V4, P70
   Collins P. H., 1990, BLACK FEMINIST THOUG
   DEVI S, 1994, PSYCHOSPIRITUAL JOUR
   EDWARDS KL, 1998, AFRICAN AM MENTAL HL, P497
   FODOR IG, 1990, BEHAV THERAPIST, V13, P39
   FOLEY LS, 1997, THESIS U NEBRASKA LI
   Frazier E. Franklin, 1974, NEGRO CHURCH AM
   Gall M. D., 1996, ED RES INTRO
   Gay L. R., 1996, ED RES COMPETENCIES
   GIDDINGS P, 1988, SEARCH SISTERHOOD DE
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC
   Giovanni N., 1994, RACISM 101
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   GRAVES SK, 1994, EXPRESSIONS HEALING
   Greene B., 1994, WOMEN COLOR INTEGRAT, P10
   Hinkle DE, 1994, APPL STAT BEHAV SCI
   hooks b., 1993, SISTERS YAM BLACK WO
   hooks b, 1990, YEARNING RACE GENDER
   JENKINS AH, 1995, PSYCHOL AFRICAN AM H
   JONES RL, 1989, BLACK ADULT DEV AGIN
   JONES RL, 1998, AFRICAN AM MENTAL HL
   Karenga Maulana, 1993, INTRO BLACK STUDIES
   KARENGA MR, 1988, AFRICAN AM HOLIDAY K
   LARKE PJ, 1996, WOMAN WOMAN PERSPECT, P243
   Lincoln Y. S., 1985, NATURALISTIC INQUIRY
   MATTIS JS, 1995, THESIS U MICHIGAN
   MITCHELL V, 1990, PSYCHOL WOMEN Q, V14, P454
   MYERS LW, 1980, BLACK WOMEN DO THEY
   Padilla A., 1995, HDB RES MULTICULTURA, P97
   ROGLER LH, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P296
   RUFFIN J, 1989, BLACK ADULT DEV AGIN, P31
   RUPP J, 1996, DEAR HEAR COME HOME
   RUPP J, 1996, DEAR HEART COME HOME
   SANDHU DS, 1995, COUNSELING PREJUDICE, P261
   SANDHU DS, 1995, COUNSELING PREJUDICE
   SIEGAL B, 1992, LOVE MED MIRACLES
   STARKS SH, 1999, UNPUB AFRICAN AM WOM
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TAYLOR S, 1993, LIVING SPIRIT
   Townes Emilie M., 1997, EMBRACING SPIRIT WOM
   *US BUR CENS, 1998, SERIES P 25, V952
   VANZANT I, 1992, TAPPING POWER PATH S
   WADEGAYLES B, 1995, MY SOUL IS WITNESS A
   WARFIELDCOPPACK N, 1994, IMAGES AFRICAN SISTE
   Weed SS, 1992, MENOPAUSAL YEARS WIS
   West C., 1993, RACE MATTERS
   WESTBROOKS KL, 1995, FUNCTIONAL LOW INCOM
NR 51
TC 1
BP 133
EP 147
PY 2003
PD SUM
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0886109903251405
GA 666FV
UT WOS:000182167200004
ER

PT J
AU Bohnert, AM
   Richards, MH
   Kolmodin, KE
   Lakin, BL
AF Bohnert, Amy M.
   Richards, Maryse H.
   Kolmodin, Karen E.
   Lakin, Brittany L.
TI Young urban African American adolescents' experience of discretionary
   time activities
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH ON ADOLESCENCE
J9 J RES ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bohnert, Amy M.] Loyola Univ, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60626 USA.
   [Kolmodin, Karen E.] Wayne State Univ, Sch Med, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
RP Bohnert, AM, Loyola Univ, Dept Psychol, 6525 N Sheridan Rd, Chicago, IL 60626 USA.
EM abohner@luc.edu
ID POSITIVE YOUTH DEVELOPMENT; AFTER-SCHOOL ACTIVITIES; COMMUNITY VIOLENCE;
   CHILDREN; ADJUSTMENT; PSYCHOLOGY; EXPOSURE; RISK; INVOLVEMENT;
   RESILIENCE
AB This cross-sectional study examined the daily discretionary time experiences of 246 (107 boys, 139 girls) fifth through eighth grade urban African American adolescents using the Experience Sampling Method. Relations between the types of activities (i.e., active structured, active unstructured, passive unstructured) engaged in during discretionary time and self-reported levels of motivated engagement, positive affect, confidence, and perceived alienation were explored. Results indicated that active structured activities occupied a small but important amount of young adolescents' discretionary time. Adolescents experienced the highest mean levels of motivated engagement and confidence, and the lowest mean levels of alienation when involved in these types of activities. Higher levels of positive affect were associated with participation in active as opposed to passive activities. Findings suggest that urban African American young adolescents experience more positive emotional states when they are involved in active, structured activities.
CR Allison KW, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P1017, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00074
   Ball J, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P431, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(03)00037-X
   Bohnert AM, 2007, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V17, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2007.00520.x
   *CARN CORP, 1992, MATT TIM RISK OPP NO
   Cooley-Quille M, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P367, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199907)27:4<367::AID-JCOP1>3.0.CO;2-T
   CROUTER A, 1998, TEMPORAL RHYTHMS ADO
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1984, BEING ADOLESCENT CON
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1993, NEBR S MOT 1992 DEV, P55
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P
   Eccles JS, 1999, J ADOLESCENT RES, V14, P10, DOI 10.1177/0743558499141003
   ENTWISLE DR, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1521, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00833.x
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   GEORGE RM, 2004, WHAT 9 GRADE STUDENT
   Hansen DM, 2003, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V13, P25, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.1301006
   HEATH SB, 1994, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V63, P25
   Hills P, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00082-8
   Izard CE, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P796, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.5.796
   Jarrett RL, 1999, FUTURE CHILD, V9, P45, DOI 10.2307/1602704
   Johnson BR, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P479, DOI 10.1023/A:1005114610839
   Kahne J, 2001, YOUTH SOC, V32, P421, DOI 10.1177/0044118X01032004002
   King PE, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P703
   Larner MB, 1999, FUTURE CHILD, V9, P4, DOI 10.2307/1602701
   Larson R., 1993, HDB CLIN RES PRACTIC, P125
   LARSON R, 1989, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V18, P511, DOI 10.1007/BF02139071
   Larson RW, 2001, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V29, P565, DOI 10.1023/A:1010422017731
   Larson RW, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P701, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.701
   Larson RW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P170, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.170
   Luthar SS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P543, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00164
   Luthar SS, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P499, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3303_7
   Mahoney J. L., 2005, ORG ACTIVITIES CONTE, P3
   Mahoney JL, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P241, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.2.241
   Mahoney JL, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P811, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00879.x
   Mahoney JL, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P113, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0302
   Mahoney JL, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P69, DOI 10.1002/jcop.1051
   Marshall NL, 1997, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V43, P497
   McLoyd VC, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P185, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.185
   Osgood DW, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P635, DOI 10.2307/2096397
   Pettit GS, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P768, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00055
   Posner JK, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P868, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.3.868
   Quinn J, 1999, FUTURE CHILD, V9, P96, DOI 10.2307/1602709
   Richards MH, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P138, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3301_13
   Roth J, 1998, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V8, P423, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0804_2
   Seidman E., 2003, RESILIENCE VULNERABI, P318, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511615788.015
   Seidman E., 2005, ORG ACTIVITIES CONTE, P85
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Vandell D. L., 2005, NEW DIRECTIONS YOUTH, V105, P121
   Wallace JM, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P721, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500604
NR 48
TC 7
BP 517
EP 539
PY 2008
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2008.00569.x
GA 336QR
UT WOS:000258380200005
ER

PT J
AU Grasso, M
   Canova, L
AF Grasso, Marco
   Canova, Luciano
TI An assessment of the quality of life in the European Union based on the
   social indicators approach
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Grasso, Marco; Canova, Luciano] Univ Milan, I-20126 Milan, Italy.
RP Grasso, M, Univ Milan, Via Bicocca Arcimboldi 8, I-20126 Milan, Italy.
EM marco.grasso@unimib.it
DE European Union; quality of life; social indicators; welfare
ID UNEMPLOYMENT
AB This article carries out a multidimensional analysis of welfare based on the social indicators approach aimed at assessing the quality of life in the 25 member countries of the European Union. It begins with description of the social indicators approach and provides some specifications on its most controversial points. It then specifies the principles on which the social indicators were selected, describes the indicators chosen, and details the methodology employed in the empirical analysis. Its results are subsequently explained, in terms of both quality of life as measured by the general and the partial quality of life (QOL) Indexes, and their correlations with the two indicators commonly employed in the EU context for welfare analyses-GDP per capita and Unemployment Rate. The article also reports further information obtained by plotting the QOL Index against GDP per capita, the Unemployment Rate, and an indicator of subjective well-being.
CR Atkinson A, 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS EU
   ATKINSON AB, 2000, HDB INCOME DISTRIBUT, P67
   BLANCHARD O, 1990, UNEMPLOYMENT WAGES W
   BLANCHARD O, 2004, REFORMING EMPLOYMENT
   Brock D., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P95
   DASGUPTA P, 1992, WORLD DEV, V20, P119, DOI 10.1016/0305-750X(92)90141-H
   Dasgupta P, 2001, HUMAN WELL BEING NAT
   DASGUPTA P, 1999, VALUATION EVALUATION
   DASGUPTA P, 1993, INQUIRY INTO WELL BE
   DASGUPTA P, 1990, ECON J, V100, P1, DOI 10.2307/2234181
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Erikson R., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P67
   GRASSO M, 2002, POLITICA EC, P261
   HANUSHEK EA, 1998, 981 WALL I OCC
   Harsanyi J.C., 1988, UTILITARISMO
   Johansson S, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1015771430504
   Kaufmann Daniel, 2006, GOVERNANCE MATTERS V
   LAND KC, 1983, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.09.080183.000245
   Noll H., 2004, ADV SOCIOLOGICAL KNO, P151
   Noll HH, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P47, DOI 10.1023/A:1015775631413
   OLSON M, 1969, TOWARD SOCIAL REPORT
   Sen A., 1982, CHOICE WELFARE MEASU
   Sen A., 1992, INEQUALITY REEXAMINE
   Sen A, 1997, INT LABOUR REV, V136, P155
   Sen A., 1987, STANDARD LIVING
   SEN A, 1979, J PHILOS, V76, P463, DOI 10.2307/2025934
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Sirgy MJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2877-8
   Stewart K, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P221, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2922-7
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
NR 30
TC 8
BP 1
EP 25
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 87
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9158-7
GA 283GT
UT WOS:000254625400001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Pinto, JM
   Neri, AL
AF Martins Pinto, Juliana
   Neri, Anita Liberalesso
TI Chronic diseases, functional ability, social involvement and
   satisfaction in community-dwelling elderly: the Fibra study
SO CIENCIA & SAUDE COLETIVA
J9 CIENC SAUDE COLETIVA
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [Martins Pinto, Juliana; Neri, Anita Liberalesso] Univ Estadual Campinas, Programa Posgrad Gerontol, Fac Ciencias Med, BR-13083887 Campinas, SP, Brazil.
   Univ Estadual Campinas, Dept Psicol Educ, Fac Educ, BR-13083887 Campinas, SP, Brazil.
RP Pinto, JM, Univ Estadual Campinas, Programa Posgrad Gerontol, Fac Ciencias Med, R Tessalia Vieira de Camargo 126, BR-13083887 Campinas, SP, Brazil.
EM ju_fisio33@yahoo.com.br
DE Muscle strength; Comorbidities; Social activities; Personal
   satisfaction; Old age
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; OLDEST-OLD; PHYSICAL FUNCTION; PEOPLE; HEALTH;
   CAPACITY; ADULTS; BRAZIL; AGE; LS
AB The scope of this article is to describe variations in the measurement of chronic diseases, functional ability, social involvement and satisfaction with respect to memory, problem solving, social relationships, environment, health services and transportation. This is done according to gender, age and income. It analyzes correlations between social involvement and functional ability in independent community dwelling-elderly aged 65 and above. 2,472 seniors without cognitive deficit, from probabilistic samples of seven Brazilian locations, were submitted to self-reported measurement concerning all variables, with the exception of grip strength and gait speed assessed by objective tests. Mean age was 72.2 +/- 5.5 years and mean income was 3.9 +/- 4.9 MW; 65.7% were women, who had more diseases, worse functional performance and greater social involvement than men; those aged 80 and above and the poorest participants had worse functional performance and less social involvement. Correlations were observed between functional ability and social involvement. Level of income was related to satisfaction concerning memory, problem solving, health and transport services. Health, functionality and satisfaction interact in old age, influencing patterns of activity and social involvement.
CR Bandeen-Roche K, 2006, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V61, P262
   Borg C, 2006, J CLIN NURS, V15, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01375.x
   Breda JC, 2007, THESIS UNICAMP CAMPI
   Brucki SMD, 2003, ARQ NEURO-PSIQUIAT, V61, P777, DOI 10.1590/S0004-282X2003000500014
   Buchman AS, 2009, ARCH INTERN MED, V169, P1139, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2009.135
   Camarano AA, 2006, TRATADO GERIATRIA GE, P88
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   Di Nubila HBV, 2010, REV BRAS SAUDE OCUP, V35, P122
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Doimo LA, 2008, CIENC SAUDE COLETIVA, V13, P1133, DOI 10.1590/S1413-81232008000400009
   Enkvist A, 2012, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V54, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2011.05.001
   Enkvist A, 2012, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V54, P140, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2011.03.013
   Fried LP, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P146, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NA/56.3.M146
   Garatachea N, 2009, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V48, P306, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2008.02.010
   George LK, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P331, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq006
   Guralnik JM, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P85
   Instituto Brasileiro de Geografia e Estatistica (IBGE), 2008, CONT POP 2007 RES PU
   James BD, 2011, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V66, P467, DOI [10.1093/gerona/glq231, 10.1093/gerona/gly231]
   Lebro Maria Lcia, 2005, Rev. bras. epidemiol., V8, P127, DOI 10.1590/S1415-790X2005000200005
   Lee CT, 2012, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V54, P221
   Li YP, 2012, J WOMEN AGING, V23, P305
   Lima-Costa MF, 2011, CAD SAUDE PUBLICA, V27, P327
   Lima-Costa Maria Fernanda, 2003, Cad Saude Publica, V19, P735, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2003000300006
   Louvison MCP, 2008, REV SAUDE PUBL, V42, P733, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102008000400021
   Marengoni A, 2011, AGEING RES REV, V10, P430, DOI 10.1016/j.arr.2011.03.003
   Neri AL, 2002, REV LAT AM PSICOL, V34, P55
   Neri AL, 2007, IDOSOS BRASIL VIVENC, P47
   Neri AL, 2011, FRAGILIDADE SAUDE BE
   Neri AL., 2010, ASSISTENCIA AMBULATO, P31
   Neugarten BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P131
   Oswald F, 2006, MANY FACES OF HEALTH, COMPETENCE AND WELL-BEING IN OLD AGE, P7, DOI 10.1007/1-4020-4138-1_2
   Ozturk A, 2011, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V53, P278, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2010.12.011
   REUBEN DB, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P855
   Reuben DB, 1993, FACTS RES GERONTOL, V7, P231
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   Scheibe S, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P135, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp132
   Smith J, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P715, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00286
   Tsubaki A, 2010, J PHYS THER SCI, V22, P23
   World Health Organization, 2002, ACT AG POL FRAM
NR 40
TC 0
BP 3449
EP 3460
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 18
IS 12
GA 259CX
UT WOS:000327506100002
ER

PT J
AU PERHO, H
   KORHONEN, M
AF PERHO, H
   KORHONEN, M
TI SENSE OF CONTROL AND LIFE-SATISFACTION ON THE EVE OF MIDDLE-AGE
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV JOENSUU,SF-80101 JOENSUU 10,FINLAND.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 249
EP 249
PY 1992
PD JUN-AUG
VL 27
IS 3-4
GA JF420
UT WOS:A1992JF42001310
ER

PT B
AU Prizmic-Larsen, Z
   Lipovcan, LK
   Brkljacic, T
AF Prizmic-Larsen, Zvjezdana
   Lipovcan, Ljiljana Kaliterna
   Brkljacic, Tihana
TI Affect Specificity as Indicators of National Well-Being: Representative
   Sample of Croatia
SO HUMAN PURSUIT OF WELL-BEING: A CULTURAL APPROACH
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Prizmic-Larsen, Zvjezdana] Washington Univ, St Louis, MO USA.
EM zprizmic@artsci.wustl.edu
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; BENEFITS; ACCOUNTS; WEALTH; WORLD
CR Bohnke P, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P189, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9169-4
   Bonini AN, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P223, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9167-6
   Cohen S, 2001, Adv Mind Body Med, V17, P129
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   Diener E., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V7, P397
   Diener E, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00353.x
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Harter J. K., 2008, OBSERVER, V21, P17
   Harter J. K., 2008, MORE AM STRUGGLING 6
   HELLIWELL J, 2006, EC J, V0116
   Hobcraft J, 2006, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V60, P153, DOI 10.1080/00324720600646410
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Kaliterna Lipovdan L., 2006, DIMENSIONS WELL BEIN, P53
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   Lelkes O., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P285, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.002
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 2006, UNDERSTANDING DEPRES, P9, DOI DOI 10.1037/11434-001
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Prizmie-Larsen Z, 2006, CROATIAS ACCESSION E, P189
   Lipovcan LK, 2007, SOC INDIC RES SER, V29, P41
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Selim S, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P531, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9218-z
NR 32
TC 0
BP 27
EP 38
PY 2011
DI 10.1007/978-94-007-1375-8_3
GA BYQ51
UT WOS:000299766400004
ER

PT J
AU Drogos, LL
   Rubin, LH
   Geller, SE
   Banuvar, S
   Shulman, LP
   Maki, PM
AF Drogos, Lauren L.
   Rubin, Leah H.
   Geller, Stacie E.
   Banuvar, Suzanne
   Shulman, Lee P.
   Maki, Pauline M.
TI Objective cognitive performance is related to subjective memory
   complaints in midlife women with moderate to severe vasomotor symptoms
SO MENOPAUSE-THE JOURNAL OF THE NORTH AMERICAN MENOPAUSE SOCIETY
J9 MENOPAUSE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Drogos, Lauren L.; Maki, Pauline M.] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
   [Rubin, Leah H.; Maki, Pauline M.] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychiat, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
   [Geller, Stacie E.] Univ Illinois, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
   [Banuvar, Suzanne] Northwestern Univ, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   [Shulman, Lee P.] Northwestern Univ, Feinberg Sch Med, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
RP Maki, PM, Univ Illinois, Neuropsychiat Inst MC913, 912 South Wood St, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
EM pmaki@psych.uic.edu
DE Cognition; Memory; Metamemory; Menopause; Hot flashes; Hormones
ID MENOPAUSAL TRANSITION; POSTMENOPAUSAL WOMEN; FUNCTIONING QUESTIONNAIRE;
   HORMONE-THERAPY; DEPRESSED MOOD; OLDER-ADULTS; HEALTH; DISEASE; AGE;
   POPULATION
AB Objective: Memory complaints increase as women transition from the premenopausal stage to the postmenopausal stage. We explored the extent to which subjective memory complaints were associated with objective cognitive test performance, affective symptoms, and menopausal symptoms in midlife women with moderate to severe vasomotor symptoms. We predicted that subjective memory complaints would be related to affective symptoms and lower performance on tests of memory and attention.
   Methods: Sixty-eight midlife women (mean age, 53 y; 54% African American) with at least 35 hot flashes per week completed the Memory Functioning Questionnaire, a battery of objective cognitive tests, a menopausal symptom inventory, and mood questionnaires. Linear regression analyses were conducted to examine predictors (symptoms and objective cognitive scores) of ratings on each of four Memory Functioning Questionnaire subscales and a validated single-item rating of current memory.
   Results: Negative affect and delayed verbal memory predicted a single-item rating of current memory. Negative affect and poorer scores on tests of attention and working memory predicted Frequency of Forgetting. Lower positive affect, higher vasomotor symptoms, and increased age predicted lower Retrospective Memory Functioning. Increased age predicted Use of Mnemonics.
   Conclusions: These findings strengthen the growing body of evidence indicating that women with memory complaints during the menopausal transition have an accurate appraisal of their memory function and that their complaints relate to affect and, to a lesser extent, vasomotor symptoms. Given that cognitive performance is within the reference range, these findings suggest that women can detect subtle changes in memory performance during the menopausal transition.
CR BENTON AL, 1968, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V6, P53, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(68)90038-9
   Berent-Spillson A, 2012, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V97, pE1686, DOI 10.1210/jc.2012-1365
   BOLLA KI, 1991, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V48, P61
   Bromberger JT, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V103, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.jad2007.01.034
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   Cohen LS, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P385, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.4.385
   Cook S, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P413, DOI 10.1080/13607860600638487
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Delis D. C., 1987, CALIFORNIA VERBAL LE
   Ekstrom R.B., 1976, MANUAL KIT FACTOR RE
   Ford N, 2004, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V54, P434
   Freeman EW, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P375, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.4.375
   Geller SE, 2009, MENOPAUSE, V16, P1156, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e3181ace49b
   GILEWSKI MJ, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V24, P665
   Gold EB, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P463, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.5.463
   Greendale GA, 2010, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V171, P1214, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwq067
   Greendale GA, 2009, NEUROLOGY, V72, P1850, DOI 10.1212/WNL.0b013e3181a71193
   Greene JG, 1998, MATURITAS, V29, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(98)00025-5
   GRUT M, 1993, J AM GERIATR SOC, V41, P1295
   Haley AP, 2011, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V17, P915, DOI 10.1017/S1355617711000956
   Johansson B, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pP139
   LeBlanc ES, 2007, MENOPAUSE, V14, P191, DOI 10.1097/01.gme.0000230347.28616.1c
   Maki PM, 2009, MENOPAUSE, V16, P1167, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e3181ace484
   Maki PM, 2007, NEUROLOGY, V69, P1322, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000277275.42504.93
   Mitchell ES, 2011, CLIMACTERIC, V14, P252, DOI 10.3109/13697137.2010.516848
   Obermeyer CM, 2007, MENOPAUSE, V14, P663, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e31809ff503
   Ownby RL, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P530, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.5.530
   Polo-Kantola Pivi, 2004, J Br Menopause Soc, V10, P145, DOI 10.1258/1362180042721076
   Reid LM, 2006, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V22, P471, DOI 10.1159/000096295
   Resnick SM, 2009, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V94, P4152, DOI 10.1210/jc.2009-1340
   Resnick Susan M, 2004, Clin Trials, V1, P440, DOI 10.1191/1740774504cn040oa
   Resnick SM, 2006, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V91, P1802, DOI 10.1210/jc.2005-2097
   Schaafsma M, 2010, CLIMACTERIC, V13, P84, DOI 10.3109/13697130903009187
   Schmidt P J, 2004, Arch Womens Ment Health, V7, P19, DOI 10.1007/s00737-003-0036-2
   Schretlen D, 1996, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V10, P80, DOI 10.1080/13854049608406666
   Schretlen D, 1996, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V10, P90, DOI 10.1080/13854049608406667
   Smith GE, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.2.272
   Watson D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1062
   Weber M, 2009, MENOPAUSE, V16, P694, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e318196a0c9
   Weber MT, 2012, MENOPAUSE, V19, P735, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e318241fd22
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   WILSON JR, 1975, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V6, P261, DOI 10.2190/BBJP-XKUG-C6EW-KYB7
   Woods NF, 2000, MENOPAUSE, V7, P257, DOI 10.1097/00042192-200007040-00008
   Woods NF, 2008, MENOPAUSE, V15, P223, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e3181450fc2
   ZELINSKI EM, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P388, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.3.388
   Ziaei S, 2010, CLIMACTERIC, V13, P147, DOI 10.1080/13697130903009195
NR 46
TC 2
BP 1236
EP 1242
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 20
IS 12
DI 10.1097/gme.0b013e318291f5a6
GA 300LP
UT WOS:000330465700005
ER

PT J
AU Leffel, GM
AF Leffel, G. Michael
TI Emotion and transformation in the relational spirituality paradigm Part
   1. Prospects and prescriptions for reconstructive dialogue
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY AND THEOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL THEOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Point Loma Nazarene Univ, Dept Psychol, San Diego, CA 92106 USA.
RP Leffel, GM, Point Loma Nazarene Univ, Dept Psychol, 3900 Lomaland Dr, San Diego, CA 92106 USA.
EM michaelleffel@pointloma.edu
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; PSYCHOTHERAPY; PERSONALITY; PERSPECTIVE; FRAMEWORK;
   HAPPINESS; RELIGION; HEALTH; CROSS; SELF
AB Advances in several areas of psychological science in the last 20 years suggest that the time may be right to take up anew the challenge of constructing an integrative psychology-theology framework for studying the affective basis of spiritual transformation (Emmons, 2005). The objective of this three-article series is to outline a theology-driven metapsychology for one approach; a moral motive analysis of the role of emotion in spiritual transformation. Toward that end, these articles outline 1) a framework for conceptualizing a "Good Life" story (Murphy's MacIntyrean framework), 2) a paradigm for integrating conceptions of moral development and spiritual transformation (relational spirituality paradigm), 3) a theological tradition for clarifying the importance of multiple processes of change (apophatic tradition), and finally 4) an approach to modeling the affective basis of transformation (moral motive analysis). Collectively these articles attempt to delineate an interdisciplinary paradigm that is consistent with the sensibilities of Aristotelean virtue ethics (MacIntyre, 1984), contemporary moral motive theory (Emmons & McCullough, 2004), and the apophatic tradition of personality change (Jones, 2002). The purpose of the present article is, first, to summarize Murphy's MacIntyrean framework (Dueck & Lee, 2005) as a heuristic for theory-construction to be used in subsequent articles. Second, it discusses five trends in current psychological theory that highlight the need for of a new approach to emotion and transformation. Prospects and prescriptions for future theory and research are suggested throughout the article.
CR Abbott E.A., 1984, FLATLAND ROMANCE MAN
   Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   Bargh JA, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P462, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.7.462
   BATSON CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1042, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.6.1042
   Bauer JJ, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P114, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.1.114
   Benner D. G., 1988, PSYCHOTHERAPY SPIRIT
   BETTLEHEIM B, 1985, HOME HEART
   BLASI A, 1984, FUNDAMENTAL RES MORA, P168
   Borg M., 1987, JESUS NEW VISION
   Brandtstadter J., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P37
   BROWN S, 2005, JUDEO CHRISTIAN PERS, P167, DOI 10.1037/10859-009
   Browning D.S., 1991, FUNDAMENTAL PRACTICA
   Bucci W., 1997, PSYCHOANALYSIS COGNI
   CHESSICK RD, 1983, TECHNIQUE PRACTICE I
   Clendenin DB, 1994, E ORTHODOX CHRISTIAN
   Coe JH, 2000, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V28, P293
   Costa P. T., 1994, CAN PERSONALITY CHAN, P21, DOI DOI 10.1037/10143-002
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   Doherty W.J., 1995, SOUL SEARCHING WHY P
   DUECK A, 2005, PSYCHOL NEEDS THEOLO
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   Emmons R. A., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE
   Emmons RA, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145024
   Flanagan Owen, 2002, PROBLEM SOUL 2 VISIO
   FLANAGAN W, 1991, VARIETIES MOAL PERSO
   FOSHA D, 2000, TRANSFORMING POWER A
   FOSTER R, 1998, STREAMS LIVING WATER
   Frattaroli E., 2001, HEALING SOUL AGE BRA
   Fredrickson B. L., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P145, DOI 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195150100.003.0008
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P209
   Fromm E., 1956, ART LOVING
   Haidt J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P814, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.4.814
   HAIDT J, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P852
   Hall T. W., 2004, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V23, P66
   Held B. S., 1995, BACK REALITY CRITIQU
   Held BS, 2004, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V44, P9, DOI 10.1177/0022167803259645
   Hick J., 1978, EVIL GOD LOVE
   HOGAN R, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V79, P217, DOI 10.1037/h0033956
   HOLMES UT, 1981, HIST CHRISTIAN SPIRI
   Horowitz M., 1991, PERSON SCHEMAS MALAD
   Jones James, 2002, TERROR TRANSFORMATIO
   JONES JW, 1996, RELIG PSYCHOL TRANSI
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELLBEING FDN HEDONI
   KASS JD, 2005, JUDEOCHRISTIAN PERSP, P185, DOI 10.1037/10859-010
   King LA, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P51, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411005
   Kuhn T. S., 1962, STRUCTURE SCI REVOLU
   LANGHAM R, 1982, MYSTERIES IDENTITY T
   Lapsley D. K., 1996, MORAL PSYCHOL
   Larsen JT, 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P211, DOI 10.1037/10566-015
   LEAR J, 1988, ARISTOTLE DESIRE UND
   Lear Jonathan, 2000, HAPPINESS DEATH REMA
   Lear Jonathan, 1998, OPEN MINDED WORKING
   Lear Jonathan, 2003, THERAPEUTIC ACTION E
   LEFFEL GM, 2006, W PSYCH ASS PALM SPR
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   LYDDON WJ, 1990, J COUNS DEV, V69, P122
   LYDDON WJ, 1989, J COUNS DEV, V67, P442
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MACINTYRE A, 1999, DEPENDENT RATIONAL A
   MacIntyre Alasdair, 1984, VIRTUE
   MADDOX RL, 1998, WESLEYAN THEOLOGICAL, V33, P29
   McAdams D, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0704_1
   McAdams D. P., 2006, IDENTITY STORY CREAT
   McAdams D. P., 1994, CAN PERSONALITY CHAN, P299, DOI 10.1037/10143-027
   MCADAMS DP, 2001, PERSON INTEGRATED IN
   McCraty R., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P230
   McCullough ME, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P1, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.1
   McCullough ME, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P249, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.249
   MCNAMARA W, 1991, TRANSPERSONAL PSYCHO, P367
   Meissner W. W., 1987, LIFE FAITH PSYCHOL P
   NEEDLEMAN J, 1980, LOST CHRISTIANITY JO
   Nicholas M. W., 1994, MYSTERY GOODNESS POS
   Paloutzian R., 2005, HDB PSYCHOL RELIG SP, P331
   Paloutzian RF, 1999, J PERS, V67, P1047, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00082
   Park C. L., 2005, HDB PSYCHOL RELIG SP, P295
   Park C. L., 2005, HDB PSYCHOL RELIG SP, P235
   PEARSALL P, 2003, BEETHOVEN FACTOR NEW
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00403.x
   Peterson C, 2000, LAWS LIF SYMP SER, V2, P145
   POPE SJ, 2002, ALTRUISM ALTRUISTIC
   Porpora Douglas V., 2001, LANDSCAPES SOUL LOSS
   Prilleltensky I, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P517, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.517
   *REL SPIR HLTH, 2003, AM PSYCHOLOGIST
   ROHR R, 2000, J CHRISTIAN HEALING, V22, P51
   RUBIN JB, 2004, GOOD LIFE PSYCHOANAL
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff C. D., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P271, DOI 10.1037/10566-019
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Sandage SJ, 2001, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V31, P241, DOI 10.1111/1468-5914.00157
   SAROGLOU V, 2006, PSYCHOL RELIG NEWSLE, V36, P31
   Schwartz J.M., 2002, MIND BRAIN NEUROPLAS
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1998, APA MONITOR      OCT
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sherman N, 2000, UNDERSTANDING WISDOM, P319
   Shulman M, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P499
   Shults F. LeRon, 2003, FACES FORGIVENESS SE
   Shults F. LeRon, 2006, TRANSFORMING SPIRITU
   SHWEDER RA, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P360, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00582.x
   Siegel D., 1999, DEV MIND RELATIONSHI
   SILBERMAN I, 2005, J SOCIAL ISSUES, V61
   Snyder C., 2007, POSITIVE PSYCHOL SCI
   Stern D., 2004, PRESENT MOMENT PSYCH
   SYMINGTON N, 1994, EMOTION SPIRIT UNDER
   TILLEY TW, 1985, STORY THEOLOGY
   Tomkins S. S., 1970, FEELINGS EMOTIONS, P101
   Walsh F., 1998, STRENGTHENING FAMILY
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Watson RA, 2000, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V28, P282
   Weiss J, 1986, PSYCHOANALYTIC PROCE
   Westen D, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P333, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.3.333
   Westen D., 1985, SELF SOC NARCISSISM
   Westen D, 2002, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V10, P369, DOI 10.1093/hrp/10.6.369
   WILBUR K, 1998, MARRIAGE SENSE SOUL
   Willard D., 2002, RENOVATION HEART PUT
   Worthington Jr. E. L., 2005, JUDEO CHRISTIAN PERS, P145, DOI 10.1037/10859-008
   WYNKOOP MB, 1972, THEOLOGY LOVE
NR 118
TC 4
BP 263
EP 280
PY 2007
PD WIN
VL 35
IS 4
GA 263JE
UT WOS:000253212600001
ER

PT J
AU Hulsheger, UR
   Alberts, HJEM
   Feinholdt, A
   Lang, JWB
AF Hulsheger, Ute R.
   Alberts, Hugo J. E. M.
   Feinholdt, Alina
   Lang, Jonas W. B.
TI Benefits of Mindfulness at Work: The Role of Mindfulness in Emotion
   Regulation, Emotional Exhaustion, and Job Satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hulsheger, Ute R.; Feinholdt, Alina; Lang, Jonas W. B.] Maastricht Univ, Dept Work & Social Psychol, Fac Psychol & Neurosci, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Alberts, Hugo J. E. M.] Maastricht Univ, Fac Psychol & Neurosci, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
RP Hulsheger, UR, Maastricht Univ, Dept Work & Social Psychol, Fac Psychol & Neurosci, POB 616, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM ute.hulsheger@maastrichtuniversity.nl
DE mindfulness; emotional exhaustion; emotional labor; job satisfaction;
   intervention
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; STRESS REDUCTION; RECIPROCAL RELATIONSHIPS;
   TRAIT MINDFULNESS; LIFE SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE EMOTIONS;
   SELF-CONCORDANCE; AFFECTIVE EVENTS; MULTILEVEL SEM; SLEEP QUALITY
AB Mindfulness describes a state of consciousness in which individuals attend to ongoing events and experiences in a receptive and non-judgmental way. The present research investigated the idea that mindfulness reduces emotional exhaustion and improves job satisfaction. The authors further suggest that these associations are mediated by the emotion regulation strategy of surface acting. Study 1 was a 5-day diary study with 219 employees and revealed that mindfulness negatively related to emotional exhaustion and positively related to job satisfaction at both the within-and the between-person levels. Both relationships were mediated by surface acting at both levels of analysis. Study 2 was an experimental field study, in which participants (N = 64) were randomly assigned to a self-training mindfulness intervention group or a control group. Results revealed that participants in the mindfulness intervention group experienced significantly less emotional exhaustion and more job satisfaction than participants in the control group. The causal effect of mindfulness self-training on emotional exhaustion was mediated by surface acting. Implications for using mindfulness and mindfulness training interventions in organizational research and practice are discussed in conclusion.
CR Alberts HJEM, 2012, COGNITION EMOTION, V26, P863, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2011.625402
   Brown KW, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P727, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.07.002
   Allen TD, 2012, J VOCAT BEHAV, V80, P372, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.09.002
   Anseel F, 2010, J BUS PSYCHOL, V25, P335, DOI 10.1007/s10869-010-9157-6
   Arch JJ, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1849, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.12.007
   Baer RA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1177/1073191105283504
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1252, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1252
   Beckers DGJ, 2008, WORK STRESS, V22, P33, DOI 10.1080/02678370801984927
   Bishop SR, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P230, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph077
   Bliese Paul D, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P265, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.3.265
   Bliese P. D, 2006, MULTILEVEL MODELING
   Bliese PD, 2002, ORGAN RES METHODS, V5, P362, DOI 10.1177/109442802237116
   Bohlmeijer E, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V68, P539, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.10.005
   Bono JE, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P554
   Bono JE, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1357, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1357
   Borders A, 2010, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V36, P28, DOI 10.1002/ab.20327
   Bowlin SL, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V52, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.10.050
   Brotheridge Cleste M, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P57
   Brown KW, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P211
   Brown KW, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P242, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph078
   Brown KW, 2011, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V23, P1041, DOI 10.1037/a0025781
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Brown KW, 2011, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V23, P1023, DOI 10.1037/a0021338
   Bussing A, 1992, DIAGNOSTICA, V38, P328
   Chambers R, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P560, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.06.005
   Chiesa A, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.11.003
   Chiesa A, 2009, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V15, P593, DOI 10.1089/acm.2008.0495
   Coffey K. A., 2008, COMPLEMENTARY HLTH P, V13, P79, DOI DOI 10.1177/1533210108316307
   Cohen-Katz Joanne, 2005, Holist Nurs Pract, V19, P26
   Collard P., 2008, COUNS PSYCHOL, V21, P323, DOI DOI 10.1080/09515070802602112
   Cote S, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P947, DOI 10.1002/job.174
   Cote S, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P509
   Cropanzano R, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P160, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.1.160
   Dane E, 2011, J MANAGE, V37, P997, DOI 10.1177/0149206310367948
   Davidson RJ, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P8, DOI 10.1037/a0018480
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Diefendorff JM, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P498, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.09.006
   Enders CK, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P121, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.2.121
   Erisman SM, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P72, DOI 10.1037/a0017162
   Feldman G, 2007, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V29, P177, DOI 10.1007/s10862-006-9035-8
   Fetterman AK, 2010, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P301
   Finkel S. E., 1995, CAUSAL ANAL PANEL DA
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Galantino ML, 2005, STRESS HEALTH, V21, P255, DOI 10.1002/smi.1062
   George JM, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P318, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.3.318
   Glomb TM, 2011, RES PERS H, V30, P115, DOI 10.1108/S0742-7301(2011)0000030005
   Grandey A A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P95, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.1.95
   Grandey AA, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P31, DOI 10.1023/A:1015142124306
   Grandey AA, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P397, DOI 10.1002/job.252
   Grandey AA, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P86
   Grandey AA, 2010, J ORGAN BEHAV, V31, P338, DOI 10.1002/job.637
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   Halbesleben JRB, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P93, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.93
   Hariri AR, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P43, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200001170-00009
   Harrison DA, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P305
   Hayes AM, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P255, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph080
   Heppner WL, 2008, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V34, P486, DOI 10.1002/ab.20258
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART
   Holman D, 2008, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P301
   Hox J., 2002, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   Hulsheger UR, 2011, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V16, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0022876
   Irving Julie Anne, 2009, Complement Ther Clin Pract, V15, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.ctcp.2009.01.002
   Jain S, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P11, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3301_2
   Judge TA, 2009, PERS PSYCHOL, V62, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2008.01129.x
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   KABATZINN J, 1982, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(82)90026-3
   Kiken LG, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V52, P329, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.10.031
   Krasner MS, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V302, P1284, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.1384
   Kristeller J. L, 2008, HDB INDIAN PSYCHOL, P506, DOI 10.1017/UPO9788175968448.028
   Kuan TF, 2007, ROUTL CRIT STUD BUDD, P1
   Lau MA, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1445, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20326
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lee RT, 2011, CAREER DEV INT, V16, P401, DOI 10.1108/13620431111158805
   Leidner R, 1999, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V561, P81, DOI 10.1177/0002716299561001006
   Hulsheger UR, 2010, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P505, DOI 10.1037/a0021003
   Marcks BA, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P433, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.03.005
   Martinez-Inigo D, 2007, WORK STRESS, V21, P30, DOI 10.1080/02678370701234274
   Maslach C, 1984, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Niemiec CP, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P344, DOI 10.1037/a0019388
   Ortqvist D, 2010, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P1357
   Preacher KJ, 2010, PSYCHOL METHODS, V15, P209, DOI 10.1037/a0020141
   Preacher KJ, 2011, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V18, P161, DOI 10.1080/10705511.2011.557329
   Querstret D, 2012, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V17, P341, DOI 10.1037/a0028552
   RAFAELI A, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P23, DOI 10.2307/257991
   Richardson KM, 2008, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P69, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.13.1.69
   Robins CJ, 2012, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V68, P117, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20857
   Roemer L, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P172, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg020
   Ryan RM, 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P702, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2008.00098.X
   Sanharakshita, 2004, LIVING KINDNESS BUDD
   Sedlmeier P, 2012, PSYCHOL BULL, V138, P1139, DOI 10.1037/a0028168
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Shapiro S. L., 2009, ART SCI MINDFULNESS, DOI [10.1037/11885-000, DOI 10.1037/11885-000]
   Shapiro SL, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P373, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20237
   Siegel R. D, 2010, MINDFUL SOLUTION EVE
   Teuchmann K, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P37, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.1.37
   Totterdell Peter, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P55, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.8.1.55
   Walach H, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1543, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.025
   Weinstein N, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P374, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.12.008
   Weiss H. M., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V22, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00045-1
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P247
   Williams M., 2007, MINDFUL WAY DEPRESSI
   Wolever RQ, 2012, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V17, P246, DOI 10.1037/a0027278
   Ybema JF, 2010, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V19, P102, DOI 10.1080/13594320902793691
NR 110
TC 3
BP 310
EP 325
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 98
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0031313
GA 098BC
UT WOS:000315517300004
ER

PT J
AU Gandelman, N
   Piani, G
   Ferre, Z
AF Gandelman, Nestor
   Piani, Giorgina
   Ferre, Zuleika
TI Neighborhood Determinants of Quality of Life
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gandelman, Nestor] Univ ORT Uruguay, Montevideo, Uruguay.
   [Piani, Giorgina; Ferre, Zuleika] Univ Republica, Montevideo, Uruguay.
RP Gandelman, N, Univ ORT Uruguay, Montevideo, Uruguay.
EM gandelman@ort.edu.uy
DE Public goods; Neighborhood amenities; Quality of life
ID URBAN NEIGHBORHOODS; HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; HAPPY
AB In this paper we analyze various dimensions of the quality of life in Uruguay. The results suggest that differences in overall happiness and in domain satisfaction can partly be explained by different levels of access to public goods. We find that the monetary equivalent value of public goods such as electricity, running water, sewage system, drainage, waste disposal system, street lighting, sidewalks in good condition, trees in the street, and the absence of air or noise pollution is considerable.
CR Acosta O., 2005, EC SERIE DOCUMENTOS, V76
   Ajzen I, 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   Alcazar L, 2010, LATIN AMER DEVELOP, P187
   Amorin Erica, 2003, INDICE DESENVOLVIMEN
   Blanchflower D., 2002, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359
   Cavallieri F., 2008, INDICE DESENVOLVIMIE
   Cruces G, 2010, LATIN AMER DEVELOP, P91
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dockery AM, 2005, ECON REC, V81, P322, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2005.00272.x
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Dolan Paul, 2008, 890 CTR EC PERF
   Ferre Z, 2010, LATIN AMER DEVELOP, P223
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A., 2005, WORKING PAPERS EC
   Frey Bruno, 2004, 1158 CESIFO GROUP
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V60, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.005
   Hall LJ, 2010, LATIN AMER DEVELOP, P161
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   Lora E, 2010, LATIN AMER DEVELOP, P1
   Medina C, 2010, LATIN AMER DEVELOP, P117
   MOULTON BR, 1987, J BUS ECON STAT, V5, P275, DOI 10.2307/1391908
   Powell A, 2010, LATIN AMER DEVELOP, P31
   Sudman S, 1982, ASKING QUESTIONS PRA
   The American Association for Public Opinion Research, 2011, STAND DEF FIN DISP C
   Van Praag B. M. S., 2008, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   World Database of Happiness, RANK REP AV HAPP AV
NR 29
TC 1
BP 547
EP 563
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9278-2
GA 943DL
UT WOS:000304100600009
ER

PT B
AU Marques, SC
   Pais-Ribeiro, J
   Lopez, SJ
AF Marques, Susana C.
   Pais-Ribeiro, Jose
   Lopez, Shane J.
TI Further Evaluation of the Test-Retest Reliability of the Children Hope
   Scale and Students' Life Satisfaction Scale
SO HUMAN PURSUIT OF WELL-BEING: A CULTURAL APPROACH
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Marques, Susana C.; Pais-Ribeiro, Jose] Univ Porto, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, P-4100 Oporto, Portugal.
EM dscmarques@mail.telepac.pt
ID PROBLEM BEHAVIOR; ADOLESCENTS; VALIDATION; QUALITY; EVENTS
CR DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   FOGLE L, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1021883830847
   Gilman R, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P166, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.2.166
   Gilman R, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/0143034397183004
   Hodgkins N. M., 2001, DISS ABSTR INT B, V62, P550
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 2003, IND POS DEV C WASH D
   Huebner E. S., 1997, CHILDRENS NEEDS, P271
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   Marques SC, 2009, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V30, P538, DOI 10.1177/0143034309107069
   Marques SC, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9180-3
   Marques SC, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P1049, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9244-4
   MARQUES SC, 2007, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V2, P83, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-007-9031-5
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Shorey HS, 2003, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P685, DOI 10.1521/jscp.22.6.685.22938
   Snyder C. R., 1997, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V1, P107, DOI [10.1037/1089-2699.1.2.107, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.1.2.107]
   Snyder C. R., 2000, APPL PREVENTIVE PSYC, VIII, P262, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(00)80003-7
   Snyder CR, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P11, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.11
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P257
   Snyder CR, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P122, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.122.21854
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Snyder CR, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P807
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   Suldo SM, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V27, P567, DOI 10.1177/0143034306073411
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   Valle MF, 2004, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/073428290402200403
   Valle MF, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.03.005
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 36
TC 1
BP 213
EP 220
PY 2011
DI 10.1007/978-94-007-1375-8_18
GA BYQ51
UT WOS:000299766400019
ER

PT J
AU Glomb, TM
   Munson, LJ
   Hulin, CL
   Bergman, ME
   Drasgow, F
AF Glomb, TM
   Munson, LJ
   Hulin, CL
   Bergman, ME
   Drasgow, F
TI Structural equation models of sexual harassment: Longitudinal
   explorations and cross-sectional generalizations
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP Glomb, TM, Univ Minnesota, Carlson Sch Management 3 122, Ctr Ind Relat, 321 19th Ave S, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
ID ORGANIZATIONAL WITHDRAWAL; INTEGRATED MODEL; CONSEQUENCES; ATTITUDES;
   SATISFACTION; ANTECEDENTS; WORKPLACE; BEHAVIORS; WOMEN; WORK
AB Sexual harassment and its corresponding outcomes develop and change over time, yet research on this issue has been limited primarily to cross-sectional data. In this article, longitudinal models of harassment were proposed and empirically evaluated via structural equations modeling using data from 217 women who responded to a computerized questionnaire in 1994 and again in 1996. Results indicate that sexual harassment influences both proximal and distal work-related variables (e.g., job satisfaction, work withdrawal, job withdrawal) and psychological outcomes (e.g., life satisfaction, psychological well-being, distress). In addition. a replication of the L. F. Fitzgerald, F. Drasgow, C. L. Hulin, M. J. Gelfand, and V. J. Magley (1997) model of harassment was supported. This research was an initial attempt to develop integrated models of the dynamic effects of sexual harassment over time.
CR Cook T. D., 1979, QUASIEXPERIEMENTATIO
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FISKE ST, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P97
   Fitzgerald L. F., 1995, JOB STRESS CHANGING, P55
   FITZGERALD LF, 1988, J VOCAT BEHAV, V32, P152, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(88)90012-7
   FITZGERALD LF, 1993, UNPUB SEXUAL EXPERIE
   Fitzgerald LF, 1995, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V17, P425, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1704_2
   Fitzgerald LF, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P578, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.4.578
   FITZGERALD LF, 1993, J VOCAT BEHAV, V42, P5, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1993.1002
   FITZGERALD LF, 1993, HDB PSYCHOL WOMEN, P523
   Glomb TM, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V71, P309, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2728
   GRUBER JE, 1992, 1 NAT C SEX POW ISS
   Gutek B. A., 1985, SEX WORKPLACE
   GUTEK BA, 1993, J VOCAT BEHAV, V42, P28, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1993.1003
   GUTEK BA, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P560, DOI 10.2307/256581
   HANISCH KA, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V39, P110, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90006-8
   HANISCH KA, 1990, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   HANISCH KA, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V37, P60, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90007-O
   Hulin CL, 1995, SEXUAL HARASSMENT WO, V5, P127
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, NEW FEATURES LISREL
   JUDGE TA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P388, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1061
   Knapp DE, 1997, ACAD MANAGE REV, V22, P687, DOI 10.2307/259410
   Koss M. P., 1990, IVORY POWER SEXUAL H, P73
   MAGLEY VJ, 1997, INNOVATIONS SEXUAL H
   MORROW PC, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P295, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1037
   MUNSON LJ, 1998, UNPUB LONGITUDINAL A
   MURRELL AJ, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P139
   NAYLOR JC, 1980, THEORY BEHAV ORG
   PRYER JB, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P69
   ROZNOWSKI M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P805, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.5.805
   Saunders B. E., 1990, J TRAUMA STRESS, V3, P439, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490030312
   Schneider KT, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.3.401
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   SMITH PC, 1992, M SOC IND ORG PSYCH
   *US MER SYST PROT, 1987, SEX HAR FED WORK UPD
   *US MER SYST PROT, 1981, SEX HAR FED WORK IS
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   Weitz J, 1952, PERS PSYCHOL, V5, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1952.tb01012.x
NR 39
TC 75
BP 14
EP 28
PY 1999
PD FEB
VL 84
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.1.14
GA 172YZ
UT WOS:000078955000002
ER

PT J
AU Rugira, J
   Nienaber, AW
   Wissing, MP
AF Rugira, Janvier
   Nienaber, Alida W.
   Wissing, Marie P.
TI Psychological Well-Being Among Tanzanian University Students
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY IN AFRICA
J9 J PSYCHOL AFR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rugira, Janvier; Nienaber, Alida W.; Wissing, Marie P.] North West Univ, Potchefstroom, South Africa.
RP Rugira, J, Care of Nienaber AW, North West Univ, Sch Psychosocial Behav Sci, Potchefstroom Campus,Private Bag X6001, ZA-2520 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
EM jnrugira@yahoo.fr
DE psychological well-being; flourishing; positive psychology; prevalence;
   university students; Tanzania
ID MENTAL-HEALTH-CONTINUUM; HAPPINESS; EUDAIMONIA; FAITH; LIFE
AB This study explored the prevalence of levels of psychological well-being in a group of Tanzanian university students. A quantitative cross-sectional survey design was implemented for data-gathering. A convenience sample of 279 undergraduate students (19 to 40 years, mean age 29 years) from three church-related universities completed the Mental Health Continuum - Short Form (MHC-SF) as measure of levels of well-being. Descriptive statistics and reliability indices were determined for the MHC-SF and the frequency of various levels of well-being established with implementation of Keyes's criteria for categorization. Findings indicated high levels of positive mental health in this group with a large number of students in the flourishing category. Smaller size of institution was associated with higher well-being. Future research should explore well-being in other Tanzanian groups as well as the possible role of spirituality and religion in subjective reports of psychosocial well-being.
CR Ano GG, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V61, P461, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20049
   Chida Y, 2009, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V78, P81, DOI 10.1159/000190791
   Clark LA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P309, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.309
   de Sa J. P. M., 2003, APPL STAT USING SPSS
   Delle Faye A., 2013, WELL BEING CULTURES, P117
   Gubi P. M., 2007, PRAYER COUNSELLING P
   HARRINGTON RC, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P627, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.5.627
   Helson R., 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P995
   Joshanloo M, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P733, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.06.017
   Francis LJ, 2002, J SCI STUD RELIG, V41, P179, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00109
   Keyes C. L. M., 2009, ATLANTA BRIEF DESCRI
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Keyes CLM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V15, P181, DOI 10.1002/cpp.572
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Keyes CLM, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P395, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.3.395
   Khumalo IP, 2011, J PSYCHOL AFR, V21, P277
   Kilonzo GP, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P419, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)10127-7
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Lee H., 2000, FDN BEHAV RES
   Mbiti John S, 1969, AFRICAN RELIG PHILOS
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   National Bureau of Statistics, 2010, UN REP TANZ KEY STAT
   Read Jennifer P, 2002, Subst Abus, V23, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1013682727356
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Seligman E. P. M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   van Schalkwyk I, 2010, J PSYCHOL AFR, V20, P53
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Waterman AS, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P612, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X62.6.612
   O'Connell KA, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1486, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08.001
   Wissing M. P., 2013, MENTAL WELL BEING IN, P71
   Wissing MP, 2002, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V32, P32
NR 33
TC 0
BP 425
EP 429
PY 2013
VL 23
IS 3
GA 247ZL
UT WOS:000326663400006
ER

PT J
AU Markowitz, FE
   Angell, B
   Greenberg, JS
AF Markowitz, Fred E.
   Angell, Beth
   Greenberg, Jan S.
TI Stigma, Reflected Appraisals, and Recovery Outcomes in Mental Illness
SO SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY QUARTERLY
J9 SOC PSYCHOL QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Markowitz, Fred E.] No Illinois Univ, Dept Sociol, De Kalb, IL 60115 USA.
   [Angell, Beth] Rutgers State Univ, Sch Social Work, Piscataway, NJ 08855 USA.
   [Greenberg, Jan S.] Univ Wisconsin Madison, Sch Social Work, Madison, WI USA.
RP Markowitz, FE, No Illinois Univ, Dept Sociol, De Kalb, IL 60115 USA.
EM fredm@niu.edu
DE mental illness; stigma; labeling; recovery; reflected appraisals
ID MODIFIED LABELING THEORY; SELF-CONCEPT; LIFE SATISFACTION; EXPRESSED
   EMOTION; CAUSAL ATTRIBUTIONS; SOCIETAL REACTION; FAMILY STIGMA;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; CONSEQUENCES; EXPECTATIONS
AB Drawing on modified labeling theory and the reflected appraisals process and using longitudinal data from 129 mothers and their adult children with schizophrenia, we estimate models of the effects of mothers' stigmatized identity appraisals of their mentally ill children on reflected and self-appraisals, and how appraisals affect outcomes (symptoms, self-efficacy, life satisfaction). Results indicate that initial symptoms and functioning are related to how significant others think about their ill family members, how persons with mental illness think others perceive them, and how they perceive themselves. Part of the effects of initial symptoms and functioning on reflected appraisals are due to mothers' appraisals. A small part of the effects of outcomes on self-appraisals are due to others' and reflected appraisals. Stigmatized self-appraisals are related to outcomes, but reflected appraisals do not affect outcomes directly. Implications for modified labeling theory and social psychological processes in recovery from mental illness are discussed.
CR Albee GW, 2004, J PRIM PREV, V24, P419, DOI DOI 10.1023/NOPP.0000024799.04666.8B
   Anthony WA, 1993, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V16, P11
   Avison W. R., 1999, HDB STUDY MENTAL HLT, P228
   Avison W.R., 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL, P495, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36223-1_24
   Barrowclough C, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P517
   Becker H. S., 1963, OUTSIDERS STUDIES SO
   Blumer H, 1969, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   BURKE PJ, 1977, SOC FORCES, V55, P881, DOI 10.2307/2577560
   Butzlaff RL, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P547, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.6.547
   Cooley C. H., 1902, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   DARLEY JM, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P867, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.10.867
   De Coster S, 2001, CRIMINOLOGY, V39, P799
   DEMO DH, 1992, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V18, P303
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   Dickerson F. B., 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V<IT>6</IT>, P186, DOI 10.1080/10973430208408432
   Early P., 2006, CRAZY FATHERS SEARCH
   FELSON RB, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P965, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.6.965
   FELSON RB, 1981, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V44, P116, DOI 10.2307/3033707
   FELSON RB, 1985, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V48, P71, DOI 10.2307/3033783
   Finkel S. E., 1995, CAUSAL ANAL PANEL DA
   Gecas Victor, 1995, SOCIOL PERSPECT, P41
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   Gove W., 1982, DEVIANCE MENTAL ILLN, P273
   GOVE WR, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P301, DOI 10.2307/2136455
   GOVE WR, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P86, DOI 10.2307/2094278
   Greenberg JS, 2006, PSYCHIAT SERV, V57, P1771, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.57.12.1771
   GREENLEY JR, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P217, DOI 10.2307/2136447
   GREENLEY JR, 1986, J NERV MENT DIS, V174, P24, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198601000-00004
   HOELTER JW, 1984, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V47, P255, DOI 10.2307/3033822
   Jacobson N, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P482, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.4.482
   Jenkins JH, 2009, J NERV MENT DIS, V197, P520, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181aad5e9
   Karp DR, 2001, BURDEN SYMPATHY FAMI
   KINCH JW, 1963, AM J SOCIOL, V68, P481, DOI 10.1086/223404
   Kroska A, 2006, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V69, P325
   Kroska A, 2008, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V71, P193
   LEFLEY HP, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P556, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.3.556
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Lemert E. M., 1967, HUMAN DEVIANCE SOCIA
   LINK BG, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P96, DOI 10.2307/2095395
   Link BG, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.363
   LINK BG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P302, DOI 10.2307/2136810
   Link BG, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P177, DOI 10.2307/2955424
   Markowitz FE, 2005, RECOVERY IN MENTAL ILLNESS: BROADENING OUR UNDERSTANDING OF WELLNESS, P85, DOI 10.1037/10848-004
   Markowitz FE, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P64, DOI 10.2307/3090227
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   MARKOWITZ FE, 2004, COMPREHENSIVE REV ST, P129
   Martin JK, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P208, DOI 10.2307/2676306
   MATSUEDA RL, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1577, DOI 10.1086/229940
   McCall G., 1966, IDENTITIES INTERACTI
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   MIYAMOTO SF, 1956, AM J SOCIOL, V61, P399, DOI 10.1086/221797
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Phelan JC, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P188, DOI 10.2307/2676305
   Phelan JC, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P115
   Ralph RO, 2005, RECOVERY MENTAL ILLN
   Renshaw KD, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P521, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.09.002
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELFI
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   Ross C., 2003, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   Scheff T. J., 1984, BEING MENTALLY ILL S
   SCHEFF TJ, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P444, DOI 10.2307/2094300
   SELTZER MM, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P64, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.1.64
   SHRAUGER JS, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P549, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.3.549
   Silver E, 2002, CRIMINOLOGY, V40, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.2002.tb00954.x
   Stets J. E., 2005, HDB SELF IDENTITY, P128
   Struening E L, 2001, Psychiatr Serv, V52, P1633, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1633
   Stryker S., 1980, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   Stryker Sheldon, 1970, DEVIANCE SELVES OTHE
   *US DEP HHS, 2003, ACH PROM TRANSF MENT
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1999, MENT HLTH REP SURG G
   Wahl O. F., 1995, MEDIA MADNESS PUBLIC
   Watson AC, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P1312, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbl076
   Wright ER, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P68, DOI 10.2307/2676361
NR 73
TC 5
BP 144
EP 165
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 74
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0190272511407620
GA 776TO
UT WOS:000291561200002
ER

PT J
AU Frijters, P
   Johnston, DW
   Shields, MA
AF Frijters, Paul
   Johnston, David W.
   Shields, Michael A.
TI Life Satisfaction Dynamics with Quarterly Life Event Data
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF ECONOMICS
J9 SCAND J ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Frijters, Paul; Johnston, David W.] Queensland Univ Technol, Brisbane, Qld 4001, Australia.
   [Shields, Michael A.] Univ Melbourne, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
RP Frijters, P, Queensland Univ Technol, Brisbane, Qld 4001, Australia.
EM p.frijters@qut.edu.au; dwjohnston@qut.edu.au; mshields@unimelb.edu.au
DE Happiness; anticipation; adaptation; compensation; D1; I31; K0
ID CONTINGENT VALUATION; HAPPINESS; HEALTH; ADAPTATION; COSTS; DISABILITY;
   DISEASES; BRITAIN; CLIMATE; UTILITY
AB Using life satisfaction responses from Australian panel data we examine the questions of when and to what extent individuals are affected by major positive and negative life events, including changes in financial situation, marital status, death of a close relative, and being the victim of crime. The key advantage of our data is that we are able to identify these events on a quarterly basis rather than on the yearly basis used by previous studies. We find evidence that life events are not randomly distributed, that individuals anticipate major events to a large extent, and that they fully adapt to many events within 12 months. The estimates can be used to calculate monetary values needed to compensate individuals for life events. Using a new valuation methodology that incorporates these dynamic factors produces considerably smaller compensation valuations than those calculated using the standard approach.
CR Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Carroll N, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P445, DOI 10.1007/s00148-007-0174-3
   Carson RT, 2001, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V19, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1011128332243
   CLARK A, 2006, APPL EC Q, V0052
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Diener A, 1998, HEALTH ECON, V7, P313, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1050(199806)7:4<313::AID-HEC350>3.0.CO;2-B
   Di Tella R, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V76, P834, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.09.016
   Dolan P, 2008, ECON J, V118, P215
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709, DOI 10.1002/hec.696
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Gibbons S, 2004, ECON J, V114, pF441, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00254.x
   GRAHAM L, 2006, 0602 U COLL LOND
   Groot W, 2004, HEALTH ECON, V13, P859, DOI 10.1002/hec.867
   HANEMANN WM, 1994, J ECON PERSPECT, V8, P19
   Hausman J.A., 1993, CONTINGENT VALUATION
   Hersch J, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P598
   KUHN P, 2008, W14035 NBER
   Levinson A., 2009, 15156 NBER
   Lucas R. E., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P405, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9001-X
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Maddison D, 2003, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V45, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0095-0696(02)00052-9
   Menzel P, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P2149, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00358-6
   Oswald A., 2006, J ROYAL STAT SOC A, V169, P319
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS217
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Powdthavee N., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1459, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2007.04.004
   Rayo L, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P302, DOI 10.1086/516737
   Rehdanz K, 2006, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V74, P413, DOI 10.1007/s10584-006-3486-5
   Sandy R, 2005, J HUM RESOUR, V40, P744
   Van den Berg B, 2007, HEALTH ECON, V16, P1227, DOI 10.1002/hec.1224
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   WATSON N, 2006, HILDA PROJECT DISCUS, V206
   Watson N., 2004, AUSTR EC REV, V37, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8462.2004.00336.x
   Wilson TD, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P370, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00085.x
   Zimmermann AC, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00135.x
NR 36
TC 8
BP 190
EP 211
PY 2011
VL 113
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2010.01638.x
GA 722SC
UT WOS:000287453700009
ER

PT B
AU Gaurav, M
AF Gaurav, Manish
TI PERFORMANCE ANALYSIS OF SPECTRAL AND PROSODIC FEATURES AND THEIR FUSION
   FOR EMOTION RECOGNITION IN SPEECH
SO 2008 IEEE WORKSHOP ON SPOKEN LANGUAGE TECHNOLOGY: SLT 2008, PROCEEDINGS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Indian Inst Technol, Dept Elect Engn, Kanpur 208016, Uttar Pradesh, India.
RP Gaurav, M, Indian Inst Technol, Dept Elect Engn, Kanpur 208016, Uttar Pradesh, India.
DE Emotion Recognition; Fusing SVM and GMM
AB In this paper, we study the performance of different prosody and spectral features of speech on an emotion detection task, In particular, a feature selection algorithm has been used to assess the relevancy of the different features. Gaussian Mixtures models have been used to model the features extracted at the frame-level, while Support Vector machines (SVM) and k-Nearest Neighbor (k-NN) methods have been used to model the features extracted at the utterance level. We use a normalization approach (T-norm) to combine the scores from the different models. The results using the above approach are reported for the Berlin emotional database corpus [1] and the task consisted of classifying the six emotions namely - anger, happiness, neutral, sadness, boredom and anxiety. We show that the use of feature selection algorithm improves the result, while in addition the fusion of GMM and SVM results in an overall accuracy of 75.4% for the above task.
CR BROOKES M, 2006, VOICEBOX SPEECH PROC
   Burges CJC, 1998, DATA MIN KNOWL DISC, V2, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1009715923555
   BURKHARDT F, 2003, P INT, P1517
   CANU S, 2005, PERCEPTION SYSTLMES, V11
   CHANG E, 2000, INT C SPOK LANG PROC
   Kim S., 2007, P IEEE MULT SIGN PRO
   TRUONG KP, 2007, P INT
NR 7
TC 1
BP 313
EP 316
PY 2008
DI 10.1109/SLT.2008.4777903
GA BJL54
UT WOS:000266764600079
ER

PT J
AU Michalos, AC
AF Michalos, AC
TI Arts and the quality of life: An exploratory study
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ No British Columbia, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
RP Michalos, AC, Univ No British Columbia, 3333 Univ Way, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
EM michalos@unbc.ca
ID MUSIC; SATISFACTION; THERAPY; HEALTH
AB The aim of this investigation was to measure the impact of the arts broadly construed on the quality of life. A randomly drawn household sample of 315 adult residents of Prince George, British Columbia served as the working data-set. Examining zero-order correlations, among other things, it was found that playing a musical instrument a number of times per year was positively associated with general health (r = 0.37), while singing alone a number of hours per week was negatively associated with general health (r = -0.19). The strongest positive associations with life satisfaction are satisfaction obtained from gourmet cooking and embroidery, needlepoint or cross-stitching, at r = 0.39 and r = 0.32, respectively. The satisfaction obtained from gourmet cooking (r = 0.35) and buying works of art (r = 0.32) were the most positive influences on happiness. The strongest associations with the Index of Subjective Well-Being are the satisfaction obtained from gourmet cooking (r = 0.37) and the satisfaction obtained from knitting or crocheting (r = 0.34). Examining multivariate relations, it was found that eight predictors combined to explain 59% of the variance in life satisfaction scores, with self-esteem satisfaction (beta = 0.35) and friendship satisfaction (beta = 0.27) most influential. Among the arts-related predictors in the eight, singing alone was fairly influential and negative beta = -0.18), while the satisfaction obtained from reading to others (beta = 0.08) and the Index of Arts as Self-Health Enhancers (beta = 0.11) were somewhat less influential. When the arts-related predictors were combined with a set of domain satisfaction predictors, total explanatory power was increased by only 3 percentage points. Seven predictors could explain 58% of the variance in satisfaction with the overall quality of life scores. Of the arts-related predictors, only time spent going to non-art museums was significant (beta = 0.07). Arts-related predictors did not increase explanatory power at all beyond that obtained from domain satisfaction variables alone. Eight predictors explained 42% of the variance in happiness scores, with the most influential predictors including satisfaction with self-esteem (beta = 0.37) and financial security (beta = 0.21), followed by the Index Arts as Self-Developing Activities (beta = 0.18). Arts-related predictors added 3 percentage points of explanatory power to that obtained from domain satisfaction scores. Seven predictors could explain 65% of the variance in scores on the Index of Subjective Well-Being, led by self-esteem satisfaction (beta = 0.35) and financial security satisfaction (beta = 0.30). The Index of Arts as Community Builders had a modest influence (beta = 0.11), but all together, arts-related predictors increased our total explanatory power by a single percentage point. Summarizing these multivariate results, it seems fair to say that, relative to the satisfaction obtained from other domains of life, the arts had a very small impact on the quality of life (measured in four somewhat different ways) of a sample of residents of Prince George who generally cared about the arts. Even in absolute terms, arts-related activities could only explain from 5% to 11% of the variance in four plausible measures of the self-perceived quality of respondents' lives. By comparing the composition of our sample with census data from 2001, it was demonstrated that the sample was not representative of residents of our city.
   It would, therefore, be wrong to generalize our findings to the whole populatin of Prince George or to any larger population.
CR Adorno T., 1967, PRISMS
   Adorno Theodre, 1976, INTRO SOCIOLOGY MUSI
   *AM MUS THER ASS, 2000, EFF MUS THER PROC DO
   Astin JA, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1548, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.19.1548
   Lloyd KM, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P43, DOI 10.1023/A:1013879518210
   Becker HS, 1982, ART WORLDS
   Berelson B., 1964, HUMAN BEHAV INVENTOR
   Blomster Wesley V., 1973, PHILOS MODERN MUSIC
   Brown R, 2001, LC GC N AM, V19, P74
   Buckner F, 1999, J Med Pract Manage, V14, P263
   DeNora T, 2000, MUSIC EVERYDAY LIFE
   Dewey J., 1927, PUBLIC ITS PROBLEMS
   Dewey John, 1934, ART EXPERIENCE
   GALLANT W, 1997, CANADIAN J MUSIC THE, V5, P67
   GOUIEDO LH, 1993, STAT J UN ECE, V10, P227
   Gregory D, 2002, J MUSIC THER, V39, P56
   JACKSON MR, 1998, ARTS CULTURE INDICAT
   JENSEN J, 2002, ART GOOD US
   LEE YS, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00668673
   Lipe AW, 2002, J MUSIC THER, V39, P209
   Mallard AGC, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1006812301761
   Maranto C, 1993, MUSIC THERAPY HLTH E, P153
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   Michalos A. C., 2003, ESSAYS QUALITY LIFE
   Michalos A. C., 2003, ESSAYS QUALITY LIFE, P217
   Michalos A. C., 1978, FDN DECISION MAKING
   Michalos A. C., 1995, PRAGMATIC APPROACH B
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Michalos AC, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1026596132069
   Michalos AC, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P321, DOI 10.1023/A:1019601213926
   MICHALOS AC, 1981, N AM SOCIAL REPORT, V3
   MICHALOS AC, 2003, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V60, P1
   Michalos AC, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1006893225196
   OSGOOD NJ, 1990, J APPL GERONTOL, V9, P255, DOI 10.1177/073346489000900302
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, J DEMOCRACY, V0006
   ROSENGREN KE, 1992, NEWSLETTER SOCIOLOGY, V6, P17
   STANDLEY JM, 1996, J RES MUSIC EDUC, V44, P105, DOI 10.2307/3345665
   WEBER S, 1999, INT J ARTS MED, V6, P24
   Zolberg V, 1990, CONSTRUCTING SOCIOLO
NR 39
TC 12
BP 11
EP 59
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 71
IS 1-3
DI 10.1007/s11205-004-8013-3
GA 923FV
UT WOS:000228896100002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT S
AU DENNERSTEIN, L
AF DENNERSTEIN, L
TI IN PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - WELL-BEING DURING THE MENOPAUSAL TRANSITION
SO MODERN MANAGEMENT OF THE MENOPAUSE: A PERSPECTIVE FOR THE 21ST CENTURY
J9 I C S S
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 UNIV MELBOURNE,WHO,COLLABORATING CTR WOMENS HLTH,KEY CTR WOMENS HLTH SOC,CARLTON,VIC 3053,AUSTRALIA.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 151
EP 159
PY 1994
VL 8
GA BC46T
UT WOS:A1994BC46T00016
ER

PT J
AU Golle, J
   Mast, FW
   Lobmaier, JS
AF Golle, Jessika
   Mast, Fred W.
   Lobmaier, Janek S.
TI Something to smile about: The interrelationship between attractiveness
   and emotional expression
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Golle, Jessika; Mast, Fred W.; Lobmaier, Janek S.] Univ Bern, Dept Psychol, CH-3012 Bern, Switzerland.
   [Golle, Jessika; Mast, Fred W.; Lobmaier, Janek S.] Univ Bern, Ctr Cognit Learning & Memory, CH-3012 Bern, Switzerland.
RP Golle, J, Univ Bern, Dept Psychol, Fabrikstr 8, CH-3012 Bern, Switzerland.
EM jessika.golle@psy.unibe.ch
DE Attractiveness; Emotional expression; Happiness; Attractiveness
   judgement; Happiness judgement
ID PHYSICAL ATTRACTIVENESS; FACIAL ATTRACTIVENESS; INTERPERSONAL
   ATTRACTION; GAZE DIRECTION; PERCEPTION; BEAUTY; FACES; DATABASE; WOMEN;
   PREFERENCES
AB Previous studies have suggested a link between the processing of the emotional expression of a face and how attractive it appears. In two experiments we investigated the interrelationship between attractiveness and happiness. In Experiment 1 we presented morphed faces varying in attractiveness and happiness and asked participants to choose the more attractive of two simultaneously presented faces. In the second experiment we used the same stimuli as in Experiment 1 and asked participants to choose the happier face. The results of Experiment 1 revealed that the evaluation of attractiveness is strongly influenced by the intensity of a smile expressed on a face: A happy facial expression could even compensate for relative unattractiveness. Conversely, the findings of Experiment 2 showed that facial attractiveness also influences the evaluation of happiness: It was easier to choose the happier of two faces if the happier face was also more attractive. We discuss the interrelationship of happiness and attractiveness with regard to evolutionary relevance of positive affective status and rewarding effects.
CR American Psychological Association, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P1060, DOI DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.57.12.1060
   Atkinson AP, 2005, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V67, P1199, DOI 10.3758/BF03193553
   Barak Y, 2006, AUTOIMMUN REV, V5, P523, DOI 10.1016/j.autrev.2006.02.010
   Becker DV, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.179
   Bell A., 1978, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V4, P616, DOI 10.1177/014616727800400425
   BURT DM, 1995, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V259, P137, DOI 10.1098/rspb.1995.0021
   Conway CA, 2006, PERCEPTION, V35, P210
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P61, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.61
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P925, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.925
   Dockray S, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.01.006
   Ebner NC, 2010, BEHAV RES METHODS, V42, P351, DOI 10.3758/BRM.42.1.351
   Fox CJ, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1127, P80, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.09.104
   Gomi A., 1994, AM 1 0
   GOUAUX C, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P37, DOI 10.1037/h0031697
   GOUAUX C, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P53, DOI 10.1037/h0033375
   Harker LA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.112
   Huynh H., 1976, J EDUC STATIST, V1, P69, DOI 10.3102/10769986001001069
   Jones BC, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P588, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01749.x
   Kloth N, 2011, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V64, P1906, DOI 10.1080/17470218.2011.587254
   Krumhuber E, 2007, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V31, P39, DOI 10.1007/s10919-006-0019-x
   Lang PJ, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V61, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00343-8
   Langlois JH, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P390, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.3.390
   Langner O, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P1377, DOI 10.1080/02699930903485076
   Lorenzo GL, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1777, DOI 10.1177/0956797610388048
   Lovallo W. R., 2004, STRESS HLTH BIOL PSY
   Maner JK, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1107, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.107
   Mehu M., 2007, J EVOLUTIONARY PSYCH, V5, P183, DOI 10.1556/JEP.2007.1011
   Minear M, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P630, DOI 10.3758/BF03206543
   MUESER KT, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P469
   O'Doherty J, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00145-8
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Otta E, 1996, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V82, P1111
   Perrett DI, 1998, NATURE, V394, P884, DOI 10.1038/29772
   Peters M, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0004138
   Rhodes G, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P199, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190208
   Schweinberger SR, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V24, P1748, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.24.6.1748
   Sprengelmeyer R, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02272.x
   SYMONS D, 1980, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V3, P171
   Thornhill R, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P452, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(99)01403-5
   Tiddeman B, 2001, IEEE COMPUT GRAPH, V21, P42, DOI 10.1109/38.946630
   Tottenham N, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.05.006
   Tracy JL, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P1379, DOI 10.1037/a0022902
   Weeden J, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P635, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.5.635
NR 43
TC 0
BP 298
EP 310
PY 2014
PD FEB 17
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1080/02699931.2013.817383
GA 276DM
UT WOS:000328728300007
ER

PT B
AU Zhong, LF
AF Zhong, L. F.
TI Academic Stress and Subjective Well-being: The Moderating Effects of
   Perceived Social Support
SO 2009 IEEE 16TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON INDUSTRIAL ENGINEERING AND ENGINEERING MANAGEMENT, VOLS 1 AND 2, PROCEEDINGS
J9 IN C IND ENG ENG MAN
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Renmin Univ China, Sch Business, Beijing, Peoples R China.
RP Zhong, LF, Renmin Univ China, Sch Business, Beijing, Peoples R China.
EM zhonglf@ruc.edu.cn
DE Academic stress; stressor; subjective well-being; perceived social
   support
ID SATISFACTION; ADOLESCENTS; HASSLES; EVENTS; FAMILY
AB Using a sample of 226 graduate students from a university located in Northern China, this study empirically examined the effect of graduate students' academic stress on their subjective well-being, and tested the moderating effect of perceived social support on the relationship between academic stress and subjective wellbeing. The hierarchical regression analysis with SPSS 16.0 was employed to test the hypotheses. The results demonstrated that graduate students' academic stress was negatively correlated with their subjective well-being, and their perceptions of social support moderated the relationship between their academic stress and subjective well-being. Finally, limitations and practical applications were offered.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Ash C, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/0143034301223008
   Beck DL, 1997, J NURS EDUC, V36, P180
   Carson R. C., 2000, ABNORMAL PSYCHOL MOD
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COOKE RA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P252, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.2.252
   Cox T., 1978, STRESS
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Gadzella B. M., 1991, STUDENT LIFE STRESS
   Goodman E D, 1993, Imprint, V40, P43
   Hobfoll S. E., 1988, ECOLOGY STRESS
   JUNG J, 1989, J GEN PSYCHOL, V116, P407
   KOHN PM, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P169, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90023-X
   Lazarus R. S., 1994, STRESS APPRAISING CO
   MACGEORGE EL, 2005, COMMUN EDUC, V54, P365, DOI 10.1080/03634520500442236
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   Murphy MC, 1996, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V37, P20
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P25, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260078
   PROCIDANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00898416
   THOITS PA, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P416, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.416
   Vega W. A., 1985, STRESS HISPANIC MENT, P1
NR 22
TC 0
BP 1321
EP 1324
PY 2009
DI 10.1109/ICIEEM.2009.5344424
GA BOJ41
UT WOS:000276840700279
ER

PT J
AU DREXLER, LP
   AHRENS, AH
   HAAGA, DAF
AF DREXLER, LP
   AHRENS, AH
   HAAGA, DAF
TI THE AFFECTIVE CONSEQUENCES OF SELF-HANDICAPPING
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 J SOC BEHAV PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 AMERICAN UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,WASHINGTON,DC 20016.
ID ATTRIBUTIONAL STYLE; TASK IMPORTANCE; DEPRESSION; PERFORMANCE; STRESS
AB Does self-handicapping behavior buffer affect following failure? The present study examined participants' affect following noncontingent failure feedback on an evaluative task. Experimental participants chose either impeding music (self-handicapping) or facilitating music (non-self-handicapping) while taking a test of spatial relations. A control group was told that no differences existed between the musical tapes. After controlling for initial affect, participants who chose to self-handicap on this task were significantly less likely to show decreased positive affect than those who did not. Self-handicapping thus appears to have been beneficial for participants. Discussion focuses on implications of these findings for the hypothesis of self-handicapping benefits.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   AHRENS AH, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF01172742
   AHRENS AH, 1991, COGNITIVE THER RES, V15, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF01172942
   Bennett G., 1972, DIFFERENTIAL APTITUD
   BERGLAS S, 1987, PSYCHOL THEORIES DRI, P305
   BERGLAS S, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P405, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.4.405
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   DIXON JF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P623, DOI 10.1007/BF01175403
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   HIRT ER, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P981, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.6.981
   Iglewicz B., 1983, UNDERSTANDING ROBUST, P404
   METALSKY GI, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P386, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.2.386
   RHODEWALT F, 1986, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V7, P307, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0704_5
   RHODEWALT F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.122
   Rosenberg JL, 1983, UNDERSTANDING ROBUST, P297
   SHEPPERD JA, 1989, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V15, P252, DOI 10.1177/0146167289152012
   SHEPPERD JA, 1989, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V15, P101, DOI 10.1177/0146167289151010
   SHEPPERD JA, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P79
   STRAUSS R, 1962, FESTIVAL PRELUDE ORG, P61
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
NR 21
TC 3
BP 861
EP 870
PY 1995
PD DEC
VL 10
IS 4
GA TJ668
UT WOS:A1995TJ66800010
ER

PT B
AU Zhang, Y
   Keshavarz, M
AF Zhang, Yong
   Keshavarz, Meysam
TI Habit of the Facebook among the UTM Students
SO CONFERENCE ON CREATIVE EDUCATION (CCE2011)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Zhang, Yong] Guizhou Univ Finance & Econ, Guiyang 550004, Guizhou, Peoples R China.
EM wsbzy94@yahoo.com.cn
DE Habit; Facebook; UTM Students
AB the purpose of this study is to determine the effective habits of Facebook on the academic time among students in University Technology Malaysia (UTM). This paper attempts to use primary data which were from questionnaires with a sample of students from the UTM and secondary data base on correlational data that had not been published, or even considered for publication. It intends to find habits of students by using Facebook each day for them, also offer solutions to prevent from wasting students' valuable time. The study is limited to declare Facebook habits among the students in UTM. In addition, Facebook usage was found to interact with measures of psychological well-being, suggesting that it might provide greater benefits for users experiencing low self-esteem and low life satisfaction.
CR Adler, 2002, ACAD MANAGE REV, V27, P17
   [Anonymous], 2006, 7 THINGS YOU SHOULD
   Bargh, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P573
   Cummings J.N., 2006, COMPUTERS PHONES INT, P265
   Fukuyama, 1995, TRUST SOCIAL VIRTUES
   Heffernan V., 2009, NY TIMES        0826
   Lampe C., 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V12, P1143, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00367.X
   Madden M., 2007, TEENS PRIVACY ONLINE
   Mazer, 2007, COMMUN EDUC, V56, P1
   Richwalsky Mike, 2009, WEB LOG POST UK 0701
   Valkenburg PM, 2005, NEW MEDIA SOC, V7, P383, DOI 10.1177/1461444805052282
   Walker Childs, 2009, BALTIMORE SUN   0930
NR 12
TC 0
BP 366
EP 370
PY 2011
GA BXZ81
UT WOS:000297713000091
ER

PT J
AU Sato, W
   Kochiyama, T
   Uono, S
   Yoshikawa, S
AF Sato, Wataru
   Kochiyama, Takanori
   Uono, Shota
   Yoshikawa, Sakiko
TI Amygdala integrates emotional expression and gaze direction in response
   to dynamic facial expressions
SO NEUROIMAGE
J9 NEUROIMAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sato, Wataru] Kyoto Univ, Primate Res Inst, Dept Comparat Study Cognit Dev, Aichi 4848506, Japan.
   [Kochiyama, Takanori] Adv Telecommun Res Inst Int, Brain Activ Imaging Ctr, Seika, Kyoto 6190288, Japan.
   [Uono, Shota] Kyoto Univ, Dept Cognit Psychol Educ, Sakyo Ku, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
   [Yoshikawa, Sakiko] Kyoto Univ, Kokoro Res Ctr, Sakyo Ku, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
RP Sato, W, Kyoto Univ, Primate Res Inst, Dept Comparat Study Cognit Dev, Aichi 4848506, Japan.
EM sato@pri.kyoto-u.ac.jp
DE Amygdala; Dynamic facial expressions; Experienced arousal; fMRI; Gaze
   direction
ID FMRI; ACTIVATION; PERCEPTION; AROUSAL; INTENSITY; FEAR; STIMULATION;
   OLFACTION; IDENTITY; CORTEX
AB Neuroimaging studies suggest that the amygdala integrates emotional expression and gaze direction, but the findings are inconsistent. We hypothesized that the dynamic facial expressions, which are more salient stimuli than static facial expressions are, would reveal the integration of emotional expression and gaze direction in amygdala activity. To test this hypothesis, we presented dynamic and static facial expressions of anger and happiness looking toward and away from the subject, and we visualized brain activity during these presentations using functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI). After the image acquisition phase of the study, the subject's experienced emotion in response to each stimulus was investigated. The left amygdala showed an interaction between presentation condition and gaze direction, indicating higher activity in response to dynamic, but not static, expressions looking toward the subjects than to expressions looking away from them. This was true for both angry and happy expressions. This pattern corresponded with the intensity of emotional arousal. These results suggest that the amygdala integrates emotional expression and gaze direction in dynamic facial expressions and modulates emotional arousal. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adams RB, 2003, SCIENCE, V300, P1536, DOI 10.1126/science.1082244
   Adams RB, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.3
   Adams RB, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P644, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1479.x
   Amunts K, 2005, ANAT EMBRYOL, V210, P343, DOI 10.1007/s00429-005-0025-5
   Anderson AK, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P196, DOI 10.1038/nn1001
   Ashburner J, 1999, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V7, P254, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1999)7:4<254::AID-HBM4>3.0.CO;2-G
   Bindemann M. A., 2007, VIS COGN, V16, P708, DOI 10.1080/13506280701269318
   Brett M, 2002, 8 INT C FUNCT MAPP H
   Canli T., 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P99
   Eickhoff SB, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P1325, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.12.034
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   EKMAN P, 1998, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   ELLSWORT.PC, 1972, J COMMUN, V22, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1972.tb00164.x
   Ellsworth P. C., 1975, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT, P53
   Fridlund AJ, 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P103, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.007
   Friston K J, 1995, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P165
   Friston KJ, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P465, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1090
   FRISTON KJ, 1995, NEUROIMAGE, V2, P45, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1995.1007
   Graham R, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P296, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.296
   Hadjikhani N, 2008, BRAIN COGNITION, V68, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2008.01.008
   Hamann SB, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P135, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00425
   HIETANEN JK, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P2423
   Holmes A. P., 1998, NEUROIMAGE, V7, pS754
   Hsu M, 2005, SCIENCE, V310, P1680, DOI 10.1126/science.1115327
   Kilts CD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P156, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1323
   KIMBLE CE, 1980, J RES PERS, V14, P60, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(80)90040-9
   KLEINKE CL, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V100, P78, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.100.1.78
   Kobayashi H, 2001, PRIMATE ORIGINS OF HUMAN COGNITION AND BEHAVIOR, P383
   KOLERS PA, 1976, VISION RES, V16, P329, DOI 10.1016/0042-6989(76)90192-9
   LaBar KS, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P1023, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.10.1023
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   Lang PJ, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P1248, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00275-3
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Pelphrey KA, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P140, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm010
   Phan KL, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01485-3
   Richards A, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P273, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.3.273
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   SANDER D, 2006, EUROPEAN J COGNITIVE, V19, P470
   Sato W, 2007, COGNITION, V104, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2006.05.001
   Sato W, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P701, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000176
   Sato W, 2010, BRAIN RES, V1315, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2009.12.003
   Sato W, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V20, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.01.008
   Sato W, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P1006, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.02.030
   Sato W, 2007, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V31, P119, DOI 10.1007/s10919-007-0025-7
   Sergerie K, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P811, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2007.12.002
   Small DM, 2003, NEURON, V39, P701, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00467-7
   Whalen PJ, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P177, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836912
   Williams LM, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P1070, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0904
   WORSLEY KJ, 1995, NEUROIMAGE, V2, P173, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1995.1023
   Worsley KJ, 1996, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V4, P58, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1996)4:1&lt;58::AID-HBM4&gt;3.0.CO;2-O
   Yang TT, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P1737, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200210070-00009
   Zald DH, 1997, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V94, P4119, DOI 10.1073/pnas.94.8.4119
   Zald DH, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P1143, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.6.1143
NR 54
TC 13
BP 1658
EP 1665
PY 2010
PD MAY 1
VL 50
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.01.049
GA 574VY
UT WOS:000276023500033
ER

PT J
AU Gore, JS
   Cross, SE
   Kanagawa, C
AF Gore, Jonathan S.
   Cross, Susan E.
   Kanagawa, Chie
TI Acting in our interests: Relational self-construal and goal motivation
   across cultures
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gore, Jonathan S.] Eastern Kentucky Univ, Richmond, KY 40475 USA.
   [Cross, Susan E.] Iowa State Univ, Ames, IA USA.
   [Kanagawa, Chie] Koshien Univ, Takarazuka, Hyogo, Japan.
RP Gore, JS, Eastern Kentucky Univ, Richmond, KY 40475 USA.
EM jonathan.gore@eku.edu
DE Relational self-construal; Relationally-autonomous reasons;
   Personally-autonomous reasons; Goals; Culture; Motivation
ID PERSONAL GOALS; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; WELL; AUTONOMY; CONCORDANCE;
   HAPPINESS; REASONS; INTERNALIZATION; SATISFACTION; PERSPECTIVE
AB Relationally-autonomous reasons (RARs) are motives for behavior that take into account one's close relationships. A cross-cultural model tested the hypotheses that (a) people with a highly relational self-construal will pursue their goals for RARs, and (b) RARs will predict positive goal outcomes after controlling for variance explained by personally-autonomous reasons (PARs) and social support. One hundred seventy Americans and 219 Japanese completed a well-being and self questionnaire then generated and rated seven goals on several attributes. Results showed that relational self-construal was associated with RARs for goals. RARs predicted effort directly and predicted progress and purpose in life indirectly for both groups. In addition, Americans and Japanese differed in the types of goals they pursued and the degree to which social support predicted effort. Implications for self, culture, and motivation research are discussed.
CR Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BONTEMPO R, 1990, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V21, P200, DOI 10.1177/0022022190212004
   CHEN C, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00327.x
   Chen FF, 2005, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V12, P471, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1203_7
   Cheung GW, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P187, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031002003
   Chirkov V, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P97, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.97
   Chirkov VI, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P618, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032005006
   Chiu CY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P19, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.19
   Cross SE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P791, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.791
   Cross SE, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P399, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.3.399
   Deci E. L., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P431
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   GORE JS, 2008, RELATIONAL REASONS S
   Gore JS, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P848, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.5.848
   Heine S. J., 2007, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V11, P1, DOI DOI 10.1177/1088868306294587
   Heine SJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P903, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.903
   Heine SJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1268, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.6.1268
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Heine SJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P599, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.599
   Hektner J. M., 2001, APPL DEV SCI, V5, P172, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0503_5
   HEYMAN GD, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF00991653
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Iyengar SS, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.349
   Johnson T, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P264, DOI 10.1177/0022022104272905
   Kagitcibasi C, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P403, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275959
   KLINGER E, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1222, DOI 10.1037/h0077724
   Markus HR, 2003, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V49, P1
   Mathews G, 1996, ETHOS, V24, P718, DOI 10.1525/eth.1996.24.4.02a00060
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   MILLER JG, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P592, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205015
   Miller JG, 2003, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V49, P59
   Miller JG, 1997, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V818, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1997.tb48257.x
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nisbett RE, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P291, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.2.291
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Oishi S, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1674, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712010
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rudy D, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P983, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.004
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.293
   Russell DW, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.1.18
   Ryan R., 1996, HDB SOCIAL SUPPORT F, P249
   Ryan R. M., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P449
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   RYFF CD, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P213
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sansone C., 2000, INTRINSIC EXTRINSIC
   Sedikides C., 2001, INDIVIDUAL SELF RELA
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245010
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   Sheldon KM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261883
   Sheldon KM, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P209, DOI 10.1177/0022022103262245
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Suh E. M, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P63
   Wentzel KR, 1998, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V90, P202, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.90.2.202
   ZALESKI Z, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P191, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180210
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 63
TC 13
BP 75
EP 87
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11031-008-9113-1
GA 409ZQ
UT WOS:000263544700008
ER

PT J
AU Walklate, S
AF Walklate, S
TI Behind the gates: Life, security and the pursuit of happiness in
   fortress America
SO URBAN STUDIES
J9 URBAN STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Manchester Metropolitan Univ, Dept Sociol, Manchester M15 6BH, Lancs, England.
RP Walklate, S, Manchester Metropolitan Univ, Dept Sociol, Manchester M15 6BH, Lancs, England.
CR LOW S, 2004, BEHIND GATES LIFE SE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 1882
EP 1883
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 42
IS 10
GA 958UQ
UT WOS:000231474100013
ER

PT J
AU Lemos, J
AF Lemos, J
TI Happiness is overrated.
SO REVIEW OF METAPHYSICS
J9 REV METAPHYS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Coe Coll, Cedar Rapids, IA 52402 USA.
RP Lemos, J, Coe Coll, Cedar Rapids, IA 52402 USA.
CR BELLIOTTI RA, 2004, HAPPINESS IS OVERRAT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 423
EP 425
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 58
IS 2
GA 880AL
UT WOS:000225760600006
ER

PT J
AU Ickovics, JR
   Milan, S
   Boland, R
   Schoenbaum, E
   Schuman, P
   Vlahov, D
AF Ickovics, Jeannette R.
   Milan, Stephanie
   Boland, Robert
   Schoenbaum, Ellie
   Schuman, Paula
   Vlahov, David
TI Psychological resources protect health: 5-year survival and immune
   function among HIV-infected women from four US cities
SO AIDS
J9 AIDS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Yale Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   Ctr Interdisciplinary Res AIDS, New Haven, CT USA.
   Brown Univ, Dept Psychiat, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   Montefiore Med Ctr, Dept Med, Bronx, NY 10467 USA.
   Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Med, Richmond, VA 23298 USA.
   New York Acad Med, Ctr Urban Epidemiol Studies, New York, NY USA.
RP Ickovics, JR, Yale Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, 60 Coll St,POB 208034, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
EM Jeannette.Ickovics@Yale.edu
DE HIV/AIDS; women; mortality; CD4; psychosocial
ID ACTIVE ANTIRETROVIRAL THERAPY; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; EPIDEMIOLOGY
   RESEARCH; COGNITIVE ADAPTATION; DISEASE PROGRESSION; COMMUNITY SAMPLE;
   GAY MEN; ADHERENCE; AIDS; COHORT
AB Objective: Guided by Cognitive Adaptation Theory, the aim was to determine whether psychological resources (positive affect, positive expectancy regarding health outcomes, finding meaning in challenging circumstances) protect against HIV-related mortality and decline in CD4 lymphocyte counts among women with HIV.
   Design: The HIV Epidemiologic Research Study, a longitudinal prospective cohort study, with semi-annual interview, physical examination and laboratory assays.
   Methods: A total of 773 HIV-seropositive women aged 16 to 55 years were recruited from four academic medical centers in Baltimore, Maryland; Bronx, New York; Providence, Rhode Island; and Detroit, Michigan. Semi-annually for up to 5 years, the women were interviewed, underwent physical examination, medical record abstraction, and venipuncture. Primary outcomes for these analyses included HIV-related mortality and CD4 cell count slope decline over 5 years.
   Results: Psychological resources were inversely associated with HIV-related mortality and time to death, beyond the effects of potential confounding variables such as clinical status (e.g., HIV viral load, symptoms, antiretroviral therapy), sociodemographic characteristics (e.g. age, race), and depression at study entry (P < 0.05). Psychological resources also were inversely associated with CD4+ cell count decline (P < 0.01), serving as a possible mechanism linking resources to mortality.
   Conclusions: Psychological resources may protect against HIV-related mortality and immune system decline. Findings have implications for understanding individual variability in HIV disease progression. Moreover, because psychological resources are potentially amenable to change, results can be applied to clinical interventions aimed at improving the health of women with HIV. (c) 2006 Lippincott Williams & Wilkins.
CR Agarwal M, 1995, Soc Sci Med, V40, P125, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)E0058-Z
   BEAN W, 1950, SIR W OSLER APHORISM
   Bower JE, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P979, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.6.979
   BURACK JH, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P2568, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.21.2568
   Cohen L, 2001, CANCER, V91, P1949, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(20010515)91:10<1949::AID-CNCR1218>3.0.CO;2-A
   CRAIG TJ, 1976, AM J PSYCHIAT, V133, P1426
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   EATON WW, 1981, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V114, P528
   GIORGI JV, 1990, CLIN IMMUNOL IMMUNOP, V55, P173, DOI 10.1016/0090-1229(90)90096-9
   Golin CE, 2002, J GEN INTERN MED, V17, P756, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2002.11214.x
   Greenland S, 2001, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V22, P189, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.22.1.189
   Havlir DV, 1996, ANN INTERN MED, V124, P984
   Held BS, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P965, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10093
   Helgeson VS, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P30, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.1.30
   Hosmer DW, 2000, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Howard AA, 2002, AIDS, V16, P2175, DOI 10.1097/00002030-200211080-00010
   Ickovics JR, 2002, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V30, P311, DOI 10.1097/01.QAI.0000018001.56638.0A
   Ickovics JR, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P1466, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.11.1466
   Ickovics JR, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P237, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.631998063
   Ickovics JR, 2002, ANTIVIR THER, V7, P185
   ICKOVICS JR, 2000, HDB HLTH PSYCHOL, P821
   Kemeny ME, 2003, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V17, pS62
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lee SJ, 2003, BIOL BLOOD MARROW TR, V9, P389, DOI 10.1016/S1083-8791(03)00103-4
   LEEDHAM B, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P74, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.1.74
   Leserman J, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P397
   LEVY BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P26
   LJUNGQUIST B, 1998, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V53, P441
   LYKETSOS CG, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P2563, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.21.2563
   Masquelier B, 2002, J INFECT DIS, V186, P1503, DOI 10.1086/344358
   McArdle JJ, 2000, MODELING LONGITUDINAL AND MULTILEVEL DATA, P69
   McQuillen AD, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P504, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.504
   Miller GE, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P531, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.6.531
   Miller GE, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P47, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.1.47
   MYERS JK, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1081
   Nieuwkerk PT, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P1962, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.16.1962
   Perls T, 2003, EXP GERONTOL, V38, P725, DOI 10.1016/S0531-5565(03)00098-6
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reed GM, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P354, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.354
   REED GM, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P299, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.4.299
   ROBERTS RE, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P41
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   Scheier MF, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P829, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.8.829
   Schneiderman N, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P555, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.555
   SEARS SR, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P443
   Smith DK, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V146, P459
   Spiegel D, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V345, P1767, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200112133452409
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   Tomatis L, 2001, EUR J CANCER, V37, pS148
   Tong SL, 2001, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V11, P38, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(00)00176-9
   Turner BJ, 2002, J INFECT DIS, V185, pS143, DOI 10.1086/340197
   Vassend O, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P375, DOI 10.1080/08870449708406714
   Vaupel JW, 1998, SCIENCE, V280, P855, DOI 10.1126/science.280.5365.855
   Willett JB, 1998, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V10, P395, DOI 10.1017/S0954579498001667
   Wood E, 2003, CAN MED ASSOC J, V169, P656
   Wothke W, 2000, MODELING LONGITUDINAL AND MULTILEVEL DATA, P219
NR 59
TC 27
BP 1851
EP 1860
PY 2006
PD SEP 11
VL 20
IS 14
DI 10.1097/01.aids.0000244204.95758.15
GA 092BK
UT WOS:000241071800008
ER

PT J
AU van Bilsen, PMA
   Hamers, JPH
   Groot, W
   Spreeuwenberg, C
AF van Bilsen, Pascalle M. A.
   Hamers, Jan P. H.
   Groot, Wim
   Spreeuwenberg, Cor
TI Sheltered housing compared to independent housing in the community
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF CARING SCIENCES
J9 SCAND J CARING SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Bilsen, Pascalle M. A.] Maastricht Univ, Sch Publ Hlth & Primary Care, Dept Hlth Care & Nursing Sci, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   Maastricht Univ, Dept Hlth Org Policy & Econ, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
RP van Bilsen, PMA, Maastricht Univ, Sch Publ Hlth & Primary Care, Dept Hlth Care & Nursing Sci, POB 616, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM p.vanbilsen@zw.unimaas.nl
DE community care; elder care; long-term care
ID PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; OLDER-PEOPLE; HEALTH; CARE; SERVICES; SCALE;
   RESOURCES; LIFE
AB Background: With elderly people desiring to live independently as long as possible, traditional homes for the elderly are increasingly being transformed into sheltered accommodations. In order to assess the importance of housing for frail elderly people, elderly people at risk for institutionalization were studied in two living conditions: sheltered accommodation and living independently in the community.
   Methods: A total of 317 elderly people at risk for institutionalization [91 men and 240 women, mean age = 83.3 (SD = 6.0)] were interviewed using a structured questionnaire with questions regarding home care and social service use, quality of life, subjective well-being, life satisfaction, autonomy, functional status, feelings of insecurity and loneliness.
   Results: Exactly 56.5% of the respondents were living in sheltered accommodation (n = 179) and 43.5% (n = 138) were living in regular houses. Although both groups were similar in demographic details and functional status, those in sheltered accommodation had a higher perceived autonomy, sense of security and quality of life. No differences were found with regard to subjective well-being or feelings of loneliness. Elderly people in regular houses needed more hours of housekeeping assistance. Those in sheltered accommodation participated more frequently in services like social activities and social restaurants, but made less use of day care facilities.
   Conclusions: Affordable, decent and suitable noninstitutional housing with service provision play a vital role in the lives of elderly people. Compared with independent living in the community, sheltered accommodations provide added value. Sheltered housing should therefore be an integral part of long-term care policy.
CR Borgenicht K, 1997, WESTERN J MED, V167, P291
   Cox C. B., 2005, COMMUNITY CARE AGING
   de Jong-Gierveld J., 1999, MANUAL LONELINESS SC
   DEJONGGIERVELD J, 1985, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V9, P289, DOI 10.1177/014662168500900307
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Feder J, 2000, HEALTH AFFAIR, V19, P40, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.19.3.40
   Field EM, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P372, DOI 10.1080/1360786021000006992
   Gibler K.M., 1998, FINANCIAL SERVICES R, V7, P291, DOI 10.1016/S1057-0810(99)00024-4
   Hellstrom Y, 2004, SCAND J CARING SCI, V18, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2004.00291.x
   Kempen GIJM, 1993, METEN PROBLEMEN MET
   Kempen GIJM, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P1601, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00057-3
   Kingston P, 2001, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V9, P228, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2524.2001.00298.x
   Maarse H, 1998, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V8, P119
   MANDEMAKER T, 2005, VOLLEDIGE EXTRAMURAL
   Marmot M., 2004, STATUS SYNDROME SOCI
   *MIN VOLKSG WELZ S, 1997, ZORG BESL 2 OKT 1997
   *MIN VOLKSG WELZ S, 2005, OUD PERSP VERGR
   Moorer P, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P637, DOI 10.1023/A:1013131617125
   *NAT RAAD VOLKSG, 1994, IND ZORG MAAT ADV NA
   Nocon A, 1999, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V33, P164, DOI 10.1111/1467-9515.00141
   NOUWS H, 2004, TRANSFORMATIEPROCES
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PYNOOS J, 2005, CONTINUUM LONGTERM C
   Rauner MS, 2003, EUR J OPER RES, V150, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0377-2217(02)00775-0
   Rosenberg M, 2001, PROG PLANN, V56, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0305-9006(01)00014-9
   Streiner D. L., 2003, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   Van der Zee KI, 1993, METEN ALGEMENE GEZON
   van Gameren E., 2005, REGIONALE VERSCHILLE
   VANBILSEN PMA, 2007, EXTRA WELZIJN OUDERE
   VANBILSEN PMA, 2002, WELKE ZORG VRAGEN OU
   VANBILSEN PMA, 2003, ANDERE KIJK WACHTLIJ
   VANCAMPEN C, 1995, KWALITEIT LEVEN SOMA
   van der Scheer E, 2003, Tijdschr Gerontol Geriatr, V34, P162
   WALKER A, 2005, GROWING OLDER UNDERS
   Walker M, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P617, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199809)13:9<617::AID-GPS833>3.0.CO;2-3
   Young J, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P254, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7281.254
   Zimmerman S, 2001, ASSISTED LIVING NEED
NR 37
TC 0
BP 265
EP 274
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2007.00529.x
GA 302BT
UT WOS:000255944400016
ER

PT J
AU Amundson, R
   Tresky, S
AF Amundson, Ron
   Tresky, Shari
TI Bioethics and disability rights: Conflicting values and perspectives
SO JOURNAL OF BIOETHICAL INQUIRY
J9 J BIOETHIC INQ
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Amundson, Ron] Univ Hawaii, Hilo, HI 96720 USA.
RP Amundson, R, Univ Hawaii, 200 W Kawili St, Hilo, HI 96720 USA.
EM ronald@hawaii.edu
DE disability rights; from chance to choice; reflective equilibrium;
   impairment; eugenics
ID PRENATAL-DIAGNOSIS; HAPPINESS
AB Continuing tensions exist between mainstream bioethics and advocates of the disability rights movement. This paper explores some of the grounds for those tensions as exemplified in From Chance to Choice: Genetics and Justice by Allen Buchanan and coauthors, a book by four prominent bioethicists that is critical of the disability rights movement. One set of factors involves the nature of disability and impairment. A second set involves presumptions regarding social values, including the importance of intelligence in relation to other human characteristics, competition as the basis of social organization, and the nature of the parent-child relationship. The authors' disapproval of certain aspects of the disability rights movement can be seen to be associated with particular positions regarding these factors. Although the authors intend to use a method of 'broad reflective equilibrium,' we argue that their idiosyncratic commitment to particular concepts of disability and particular social values produces a narrowing of the moral significance of their conclusions regarding disability rights.
CR Alderson P, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P627, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00365-8
   Amundson R, 2007, J MED PHILOS, V32, P541, DOI 10.1080/03605310701680924
   Amundson Ron, 2000, STUD HIST PHILOS M P, V31, P33, DOI 10.1016/S1369-8486(99)00033-3
   Asch A., 2001, HDB DISABILITY STUDI, P297
   Boyd KM, 2001, J MED ETHICS, V27, P361, DOI 10.1136/jme.27.6.361
   Buchanan A., 2000, CHANCE CHOICE GENETI
   FLETCHER V, 2002, DESIGN, V102, P4
   Gallagher Hugh, 1990, TRUST BETRAYED PATIE
   Hartog J, 1998, ECON EDUC REV, V17, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(97)00064-2
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kuczewski Mark G., 2001, American Journal of Bioethics, V1, P36, DOI 10.1162/152651601750418026
   LANE H, 1995, DISABIL SOC, V10, P171, DOI 10.1080/09687599550023633
   Lifton Robert Jay, 1986, NAZI DOCTORS MED KIL
   Longmore PK, 2001, NEW DISABILITY HIST
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Nelson J L, 2001, Am J Bioeth, V1, P70
   Parens E., 2000, PRENATAL TESTING DIS
   Parfit D., 1984, REASONS PERSONS
   RAPP R, 1994, WOMEN PRENATAL TESTI, P219
   Tremain Shelley, 2006, Hypatia, V21, P35, DOI 10.2979/HYP.2006.21.1.35
   Tremain Shelley, 2001, SOCIAL THEORY PRACTI, V27, P617
   Wasserman D., 2005, QUALITY LIFE HUMAN D
   WERTZ DC, 1993, CLIN OBSTET GYNECOL, V36, P541, DOI 10.1097/00003081-199309000-00012
   WOODWARD JR, 1991, DISABILITY RAG RESOU, V12, P35
NR 24
TC 1
BP 111
EP 123
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 5
IS 2-3
DI 10.1007/s11673-008-9096-3
GA 318XW
UT WOS:000257127100003
ER

PT J
AU Sacchetti, S
   Tortia, EC
AF Sacchetti, Silvia
   Tortia, Ermanno C.
TI Satisfaction with Creativity: A Study of Organizational Characteristics
   and Individual Motivation
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sacchetti, Silvia] Univ Stirling, Stirling Management Sch, Stirling FK9 4LA, Scotland.
   [Tortia, Ermanno C.] Univ Trento, Dept Econ & Management, I-38122 Trento, Italy.
RP Sacchetti, S, Univ Stirling, Stirling Management Sch, Cottrell Bldg, Stirling FK9 4LA, Scotland.
EM silvia.sacchetti@stir.ac.uk; ermanno.tortia@unitn.it
DE Creativity; Pragmatism; Satisfaction; Motivations; Teamwork; Autonomy;
   Inclusion; Fairness; Social enterprises
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; WORK ENGAGEMENT; INNOVATION; HAPPINESS;
   ADAPTORS; BEHAVIOR; JUSTICE; HEALTH; INCOME; LIGHT
AB In answering the question of what influences satisfaction with creativity in the workplace, this work takes into account the extent to which the organization supports human aspiration to act creatively. The work throughout reflects a pragmatist approach to creativity and fulfillment, bridging it with needs theory in psychology. The empirical model uses survey data encompassing over 4,000 workers in Italian social enterprises. Results show that satisfaction with creativity is supported, at organizational level, by teamwork, autonomy, domain-relevant competences, as well as by inclusive, fair processes and relationships. At the individual level, satisfaction with creativity is enhanced by the strength of intrinsic initial motivations. The analysis of interaction terms shows that teamwork and workers' initial motivations are complementary in enhancing satisfaction with creativity, while a high degree of domain-relevant competences appears to substitute advice and supervision by superiors in accomplishing the desired level of creative action.
CR Amabile TM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P333, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.4.333
   Amabile TM, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P1154, DOI 10.2307/256995
   Amabile TM, 1997, CALIF MANAGE REV, V40, P39
   Axtell CM, 2000, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V73, P265, DOI 10.1348/096317900167029
   Bakker A, 2009, ROUTL RES ORGAN BEH, P50
   Bakker AB, 2013, CURR ISS WORK ORGAN, P54
   Bakker AB, 2008, WORK STRESS, V22, P187, DOI 10.1080/02678370802393649
   Bruni L., 2008, CAPABILITIES HAPPINE, P114
   Becchetti L, 2013, SMALL BUS ECON, V41, P379, DOI 10.1007/s11187-012-9431-2
   COHEN WM, 1990, ADMIN SCI QUART, V35, P128, DOI 10.2307/2393553
   Colquitt JA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P386, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.386
   Colquitt JA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P425, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.425
   Conway JM, 2010, J BUS PSYCHOL, V25, P325, DOI 10.1007/s10869-010-9181-6
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1990, SAGE FOC ED, V115, P190
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Deci EL, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P182, DOI 10.1037/a0012801
   Dewey J, 2005, ART EXPERIENCE
   Dewey J., 1917, ESSENTIAL DEWEY, V1, P46
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Fletcher B. C., 1996, HDB WORK HLTH PSYCHO, P30
   Ford CM, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P1112, DOI 10.2307/259166
   Freeman RE, 2011, STAKEHOLDER THEORY: IMPACT AND PROSPECTS, P212
   GIOIA DA, 1984, ACAD MANAGE REV, V9, P449, DOI 10.2307/258285
   Habermas J., 1992, MORAL CONSCIOUSNESS
   Helliwell JF, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P747, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9225-7
   Hickman L. A., 1922, ESSENTIAL DEWEY, V2, P24
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Janssen O, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P129, DOI 10.1002/job.242
   Joas Hans, 1996, CREATIVITY ACTION
   KANTER RM, 1988, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P169
   Kaplan D., 2004, SAGE HDB QUANTITATIV, P49
   KIRTON MJ, 1984, LONG RANGE PLANN, V17, P137, DOI 10.1016/0024-6301(84)90145-6
   KIRTON M, 1976, J APPL PSYCHOL, V61, P622, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.61.5.622
   Leventhal G. S., 1980, SOCIAL EXCHANGE ADV, P27, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4613-3087-5_2
   LOCKE EA, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P240, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00207.x
   Maslow A. H., 1963, STRUCTURIST, V3, P4
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   MAYHEW BH, 1980, SOC FORCES, V59, P335, DOI 10.2307/2578025
   Michailidis G, 1998, STAT SCI, V13, P307
   Milliken FJ, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P402, DOI 10.2307/258667
   MULLEN B, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P210, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.210
   Ostrom E, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V73, P68, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2008.11.008
   Peirce C. S., 1905, MONIST, V15, P481
   Pirola-Merlo A., 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P5
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Rorty Richard, 1979, PHILOS MIRROR NATURE
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Sacchetti F., 2009, INT REV APPL EC, V23, P653
   Sacchetti S., 2009, KNOWLEDGE DEV EC, P296
   Schaufeli WB, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P893, DOI 10.1002/job.595
   SISC, 2007, SURV IT SOC COOP 200
   Spector PE, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P221, DOI 10.1177/1094428105284955
   STEVENS MJ, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P503, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000210
   Stiglitz J. E., 2009, RAPPORT COMMISSION M
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Tortia E. C., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P2080, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2007.10.005
   Tyler T. R., 2000, COOPERATION GROUPS P
   Veblen T. B., 1898, AM J SOCIOL, V4, P187, DOI 10.1086/210791
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   West M. A., 1990, INNOVATION CREATIVIT, P101
NR 62
TC 0
BP 1789
EP 1811
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 14
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9410-y
GA 257SR
UT WOS:000327407200009
ER

PT J
AU Pasupuleti, S
   Allen, RI
   Lambert, EG
   Cluse-Tolar, T
AF Pasupuleti, Sudershan
   Allen, Reva I.
   Lambert, Eric G.
   Cluse-Tolar, Terry
TI The Impact of Work Stressors on the Life Satisfaction of Social Service
   Workers: A Preliminary Study
SO ADMINISTRATION IN SOCIAL WORK
J9 ADMIN SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pasupuleti, Sudershan; Allen, Reva I.; Lambert, Eric G.; Cluse-Tolar, Terry] Univ Toledo, Dept Social Work, Toledo, OH 43606 USA.
RP Pasupuleti, S, Univ Toledo, Dept Social Work, HH 2620,Mail Stop 119, Toledo, OH 43606 USA.
EM sudershan.pasupuleti@utoledo.edu
DE social service workers; job satisfaction; life satisfaction; spillover;
   job stress; role stress; work-family conflict; and perceived
   dangerousness of the job
ID FAMILY CONFLICT; JOB-SATISFACTION; EMPLOYEE TURNOVER; MODEL; VALIDATION;
   HUSBANDS; WIVES
AB During the past several decades, there has been an increase in the number of studies that have examined the impact of the work environment on social service employees. Much of this research has focused on how the work environment helps shape the job satisfaction, job stress, and burnout of workers. Very little research has been conducted on the impact of the work environment on the life satisfaction of employees of social service agencies. This study explored the effects of work stressors (e.g., job dissatisfaction, work-on-family conflict, family-on-work conflict, job stress, role ambiguity, role conflict, role overload, and dangerousness) on overall life satisfaction of employees of social service agencies, as well as the effects of life satisfaction on turnover intent. Multivariate analyses revealed that job dissatisfaction, work-on-family conflict, role ambiguity, and dangerousness had statistically significant effects on life satisfaction, and that age and life satisfaction had significant inverse relationships with turnover intention.
CR Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Antoniou A.G., 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V18, P592, DOI 10.1108/02683940310494403
   Aronson KR, 2003, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V30, P437, DOI 10.1023/A:1024645731339
   Babbie E, 1986, PRACTICE SOCIAL RES
   BEDEIAN AG, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P475, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400310
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   BURGER WR, 2004, HUMAN SERVICES CONT
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Cartwright S, 1997, MANAGING WORKPLACE S
   CLUSETOLAR T, 2004, SOCIAL WORK SOC, V2, P173
   CRANK JP, 1995, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V22, P152, DOI 10.1177/0093854895022002004
   Cullen F. T., 1985, JUSTICE Q, V2, P505, DOI 10.1080/07418828500088711
   CUTLER NE, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P573
   DHOOPER S, 1989, AFFILIA, V4, P70
   Diraz T, 2003, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V33, P191
   Donovan N., 2002, LIFE SATISFACTION ST
   Gleason-Wynn P, 1999, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V32, P65
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Gronlund N., 1981, MEASUREMENT EVALUATI
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P389, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130407
   IVANCEVICH J. M., 1980, STRESS WORK MANAGERI
   JAYARATNE S, 1983, ADMIN SOC WORK, V7, P11
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R
   Kantak D., 1992, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V12, P1
   KNESEK GE, 1992, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V19, P3, DOI 10.1300/J083v19n01_02
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Kulik L, 2004, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V85, P243
   LEE TW, 1987, ACAD MANAGE J, V30, P721, DOI 10.2307/256157
   Long JS, 1997, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   MASLACH C, 1997, TRUTH TURNOUT ORG CA
   Matteson M.T., 1987, CONTROLLING WORK STR
   Menard S, 1995, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   MOBLEY WH, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P493, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.86.3.493
   MORRIS ML, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P189, DOI 10.2307/585322
   NEAR JP, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P184, DOI 10.2307/255966
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Perrew P L, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P318, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.318
   Quinn R.P., 1979, 1977 QUALITY EMPLOYM
   RAIN JS, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400305
   Rapp C. A., 1992, SOCIAL ADM CLIENT CT
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   RIZZO JR, 1970, ADMIN SCI QUART, V15, P150, DOI 10.2307/2391486
   Sager EK, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V53, P254
   STEEL RP, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P673, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.4.673
   Stephens GK, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P475, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056003009
   van Reyk P., 2001, CHILD FAMILY SOCIAL, V6, P161
   WILENSKY HL, 1960, INT SOC SCI J, V12, P543
   ZASTROW C, 2004, HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL E
NR 49
TC 4
BP 319
EP 339
PY 2009
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.1080/03643100902988141
GA 467TO
UT WOS:000267766200007
ER

PT J
AU Athay, MM
AF Athay, M. Michele
TI Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS) in Caregivers of Clinically-Referred
   Youth: Psychometric Properties and Mediation Analysis
SO ADMINISTRATION AND POLICY IN MENTAL HEALTH AND MENTAL HEALTH SERVICES RESEARCH
J9 ADM POLICY MENT HLTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vanderbilt Univ, Ctr Evaluat & Program Improvement, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
RP Athay, MM, Vanderbilt Univ, Ctr Evaluat & Program Improvement, Peabody 151,230 Appleton Pl, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
EM Michele.Athay@vanderbilt.edu
DE Life satisfaction; Caregivers; Mediation; Caregiver strain; Symptom
   severity; Youth mental health; SWLS; Psychometrics
ID MENTAL-HEALTH PROBLEMS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES;
   FAMILY CAREGIVERS; SET-POINT; CHILDREN; STRAIN; BURDEN; IMPACT;
   DISORDERS
AB This paper presents the psychometric evaluation of the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS; Diener et al. in J Personal Assess 49:71-75, 1985) used with a large sample (N = 610) of caregivers for youth receiving mental health services. Methods from classical test theory, factor analysis, and item response theory were utilized. Additionally, this paper investigated whether caregiver strain mediates the effect of youth symptom severity on caregiver life satisfaction (N = 356). Bootstrapped confidence intervals were used to determine the significance of the mediated effects. Results indicated that the SWLS is a psychometrically sound instrument to be used with caregivers of clinically-referred youth. Mediation analyses found that the effect of youth symptom severity on caregiver life satisfaction was mediated by caregiver strain but that the mediation effect differed based on the type of youth symptoms: caregiver strain was a partial mediator when externalizing symptoms were measured and a full mediator when internalizing symptoms were measured. Implications for future research and clinical practice are discussed.
CR ANDRICH D, 1978, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V43, P561, DOI 10.1007/BF02293814
   Arrindell WA, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00125-2
   Athay MM, 2012, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V39, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10488-012-0403-2
   Athay M. M., LIFE SATISFACT UNPUB
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bickman L, 2010, MANUAL PEABODY TREAT
   Brannan A. M., 2012, ADM POLICY MENTAL HL, DOI [10.1007/s10488-012-0412-2, DOI 10.1007/S10488-012-0412-2]
   Brannan AM, 1997, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V5, P212
   Brannan AM, 2006, J BEHAV HEALTH SER R, V33, P408, DOI 10.1007/s11414-006-9035-1
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Early TJ, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P374, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02023003003
   Ekas N, 2010, AJIDD-AM J INTELLECT, V115, P234, DOI 10.1352/1944-7558-115.3.234
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Grosse SD, 2009, J CHILD FAM STUD, V18, P574, DOI 10.1007/s10826-009-9260-3
   Ha JH, 2008, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V49, P301
   Hastings RP, 2006, AM J MENT RETARD, V111, P48, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2006)111[48:MDAEEC]2.0.CO;2
   Hayes AF, 2009, COMMUN MONOGR, V76, P408, DOI 10.1080/03637750903310360
   Heflinger CA, 2006, J CHILD ADOLES SUBST, V15, P83, DOI 10.1300/J029v1503_06
   Heller D, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1421, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00415.x
   Hubley AM, 1996, J GEN PSYCHOL, V123, P207
   Iecovich E, 2008, J APPL GERONTOL, V27, P309, DOI 10.1177/0733464808315289
   Kelley K, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P979, DOI 10.3758/BF03192993
   Khan F, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1241, DOI 10.1080/01443610600964141
   Koroloff NM, 1997, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V5, P130
   Kouros CD, 2010, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V38, P1069, DOI 10.1007/s10802-010-9433-y
   Linacre J. M., 2007, WINSTEPS 3 63 0
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   McConaghy Ronelle, 2005, Nurs Health Sci, V7, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-2018.2005.00213.x
   MCKNIGHT P. E., 2007, MISSING DATA GENTLE
   Mendenhall AN, 2011, FAM SOC, V92, P183, DOI 10.1606/1044-3894.4097
   Meyer C, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P435, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0755-3
   Mohamed S, 2010, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V18, P917, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181d5745d
   Moller-Leimkuhler AM, 2005, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V255, P223, DOI 10.1007/s00406-004-0550-x
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Perren S, 2007, ATTACH HUM DEV, V9, P163, DOI 10.1080/14616730701349630
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Preacher KJ, 2011, PSYCHOL METHODS, V16, P93, DOI 10.1037/a0022658
   R Development Core Team, 2010, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Reise SP, 2009, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V5, P27, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.032408.153553
   Riemer M, 2012, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V39, P3, DOI 10.1007/s10488-012-0404-1
   Rivera PA, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V13, P431, DOI 10.1007/s10880-006-9043-6
   Rubin DB, 1987, MULTIPLE IMPUTATION
   Sales E, 2004, SOC WORK RES, V28, P211
   Schoeder C. E., 2007, J CHILD FAM STUD, V16, P888, DOI 10.1007/s10826-007-9133-6
   Siedlecki K. L., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P153, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701834602
   Storch EA, 2009, J CHILD FAM STUD, V18, P249, DOI 10.1007/s10826-008-9225-y
   Suiter SV, 2011, FAM SOC, V92, P191, DOI 10.1606/1044-3894.4098
   Vangel SJ, 2011, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V26, P20, DOI 10.1097/HTR.0b013e318204a70d
   Vassar M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P27, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9157-8
   VITALIANO PP, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P76
   von Hippel PT, 2005, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V12, P334, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1202_8
   Waldron-Perrine B, 2009, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V23, P462, DOI 10.1080/13854040802279683
   White N, 2004, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V17, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2004.00197.x
   Wright B. D., 1994, RASCH MEASUREMENT T, V8, P370
   Youngstrom E, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P905, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.6.905
NR 60
TC 4
BP 41
EP 50
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 39
IS 1-2
DI 10.1007/s10488-011-0390-8
GA 909WT
UT WOS:000301597800005
ER

PT J
AU Lombardi, G
   Macchiarella, A
   Del Popolo, G
AF Lombardi, Giuseppe
   Macchiarella, Angelo
   Del Popolo, Giulio
TI Efficacy and Safety of Tadalafil for Erectile Dysfunction in Patients
   with Multiple Sclerosis
SO JOURNAL OF SEXUAL MEDICINE
J9 J SEX MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lombardi, Giuseppe; Macchiarella, Angelo; Del Popolo, Giulio] Univ Florence, Careggi Hosp, Florence, Italy.
RP Lombardi, G, Via Largo Palagi 1, I-50141 Florence, Italy.
EM giuseppelombardi@interfree.it
DE Tadalafil; Erectile Dysfunction; Multiple Sclerosis; Phoshodiesterase
   Inhibitors; Neurological Disease
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SEXUAL DYSFUNCTION; DOUBLE-BLIND; SILDENAFIL CITRATE;
   MEN; MANAGEMENT; INHIBITORS; BLADDER; COUPLES; IMPACT
AB Introduction.
   Data are sparse concerning the effects of phosphodiesterase type 5 (PDE5) inhibitors for erectile dysfunction (ED) in subjects with multiple sclerosis (MS).
   Aim.
   To evaluate the efficacy and safety of tadalafil use in subjects with ED because of MS.
   Methods.
   Ninety-six MS patients with ED after a 4-week treatment-free period were given tadalafil 10 mg. All patients were re-evaluated after 4 weeks. Those with a score lower than 26 on the International Index of Erectile Function (IIEF-15) and with less than 75% of total successful sexual attempts assessed by the Sexual Encounter Profile Questions 2 and 3 (SEP2-3) had their dosage of tadalafil increased to 20 mg, whereas responding subjects continued with 10 mg. Subsequently, all patients had a final follow-up visit after 8 weeks.
   Main Outcome Measures.
   SEP2-3, IIEF-15 questionnaire. The Life Satisfaction Checklist (LSC) questionnaire composed of eight questions was used prior to starting tadalafil and at the end of the 12-week treatment.
   Results.
   Ninety-two subjects completed the study. Seventy-two responded, 30 of whom used 10 mg. Two subjects discontinued the therapy because of moderate side effects: one suffered from headache and one from tachycardia. Responding patients reached a significant statistical improvement in all follow-ups compared with baseline on the erectile domain and overall sexual satisfaction scores of the IIEF-15 using the Wilcoxon test P < 0.01. Furthermore, they showed statistical improvement through the Wilcoxon test P < 0.01 on the sexual life, family life, and partner relationship questions of the LSC compared with baseline.
   Conclusion.
   Tadalafil is an effective and safe treatment for males with MS suffering from ED. Further studies are needed on MS patients to evaluate the efficacy and safety of long-term use, and to detect predictable parameters for the success of PDE5 inhibitors. Lombardi G, Macchiarella A, and Del Popolo G. Efficacy and safety of tadalafil for erectile dysfunction in patients with multiple sclerosis. J Sex Med 2010;7:2192-2200.
CR BETTS CD, 1994, BRAIN, V117, P1303
   CAMPAGNOLO DI, 2005, MS Q REP, V24, P5
   Crayton HJ, 2006, CLIN THER, V28, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.clinthera.2006.04.005
   DasGupta R, 2003, DRUGS, V63, P153, DOI 10.2165/00003495-200363020-00003
   DONZE C, 2009, REV NEUROL, V4, P155
   Fletcher SG, 2009, NAT CLIN PRACT UROL, V6, P96, DOI 10.1038/ncpuro1298
   Foley FW, 2001, MULT SCLER, V7, P417, DOI 10.1177/135245850100700612
   Fowler CJ, 2005, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V76, P700, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2004.038695
   FuglMeyer AR, 1997, INT J IMPOT RES, V9, P141, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900269
   Giuliano F, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V66, P210, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000194260.43583.32
   Goldstein I, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P166, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00402.x
   Green BG, 2000, NEUROREHABILITATION, V15, P101
   Hennessey A, 1999, J NEUROL, V246, P1027, DOI 10.1007/s004150050508
   Kessler Thomas M, 2009, Expert Rev Neurother, V9, P341, DOI 10.1586/14737175.9.3.341
   KURTZKE JF, 1983, NEUROLOGY, V33, P1444
   Landtblom Anne-Marie, 2006, Expert Rev Neurother, V6, P931, DOI 10.1586/14737175.6.6.931
   Landtblom Anne-Marie, 2004, Lakartidningen, V101, P2666
   LEVINE AM, 1985, PSOTGRAD MED, V77, P126
   LILIUS HG, 1976, SCAND J SOC MED, V4, P41
   Lombardi G, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P1248, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.01205.x
   MATTSON D, 1995, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V52, P862
   McCabe MP, 1996, J SEX RES, V33, P241
   Nortvedt MW, 2001, MULT SCLER, V7, P231, DOI 10.1191/135245801680209330
   NORVEDT MW, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V53, P1098
   Rees PM, 2007, LANCET, V369, P512, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)60238-4
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   Rubio-Aurioles E, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P1314, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01222.x
   Safarinejad MR, 2009, J UROLOGY, V181, P252, DOI 10.1016/j.juro.2008.09.003
   SCHAPIRO RT, 1994, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V7, P229, DOI 10.1097/00019052-199406000-00009
   Soler JM, 2007, SPINAL CORD, V45, P169, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101950
   SORGENSANDERS A, 2000, SEX DISABIL, V18, P3
   Staerman F, 1996, Int J Impot Res, V8, P241
   Van den Noort S., 1999, MULTIPLE SCLEROSIS C
   Wrishko R, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P2039, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01301.x
   Zivadinov R, 1999, MULT SCLER, V5, P428, DOI 10.1177/135245859900500i610
NR 35
TC 9
BP 2192
EP 2200
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 7
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.01797.x
GA 604XF
UT WOS:000278311100023
ER

PT J
AU PIEDMONT, EB
AF PIEDMONT, EB
TI REPORTS ON HAPPINESS - PILOT STUDY OF BEHAVIOUR RELATED TO MENTAL HEALTH
   - BRADBURN,NM AND CAPLOVITZ,D
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J SOC PSYCHIATR
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Bradburn N., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 77
EP 78
PY 1967
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1177/002076406701300114
GA ZF328
UT WOS:A1967ZF32800014
ER

PT J
AU BELK, RW
AF BELK, RW
TI 3 SCALES TO MEASURE CONSTRUCTS RELATED TO MATERIALISM - RELIABILITY,
   VALIDITY, AND RELATIONSHIPS TO MEASURES OF HAPPINESS
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
RP BELK, RW, UNIV UTAH,SALT LAKE CITY,UT 84112, USA.
CR ARNDT J, 1978, MARKETING QUALITY LI, P1
   BAKKER C, 1973, NO TRESPASSING EXPLO
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.1.3
   BELK RW, 1983, ADV CONSUM RES, V10, P514
   BELK R. W., 1982, MARKETING THEORY PHI, P185
   Belk R. W., 1979, RES MARKETING, V2, P95
   Berreman Gerald, 1981, SOCIAL INEQUALITY CO
   BERRY L, 1973, MSU BUSINESS TOPICS, V21, P33
   BEST MH, 1976, POLITICIZED EC
   BRADBURN NM, 1965, REPORT HAPPINESS
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPBELL DT, 1969, MEASURE SOCIAL ATTIT, P651
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CARROLL MN, 1968, AM J MENT DEF, V73, P308
   Chinoy E, 1952, AM J SOCIOL, V57, P453, DOI 10.1086/221013
   COBLENTZ SA, 1965, AVARICE HIST
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1978, U CHICAGO MAGAZINE, V70, P6
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1982, 90TH ANN CONV AM PSY
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1978, MEANING THINGS DOMES
   CZEPIEL JA, 1978, MARKETING QUALITY LI, P69
   DANIELS M, 1964, PSYCHOANAL REV, V51, P45
   Davis K, 1945, AM SOCIOL REV, V10, P242, DOI 10.2307/2085643
   DAVIS K, 1949, HUMAN SOC, P175
   DAY RL, 1978, MARKETING QUALITY LI, P11
   DIXON JC, 1975, J GENET PSYCHOL, V127, P157
   DREMAN SB, 1973, CHILD DEV, V44, P61, DOI 10.2307/1127680
   DUNCAN OD, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00293248
   EASTERLIN, 1973, PUB INTEREST, V30, P3
   Foa E. B., 1974, SOC STRUCTURES MIND
   FOSTER GM, 1972, CURR ANTHROPOL, V13, P165, DOI 10.1086/201267
   FREUD S, 1908, COMPLETE PSYCHOL WOR, V9
   Freud S, 1914, COLLECT PAPERS, VIV, P30
   FURBY L, 1978, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, P297
   FURBY L, 1982, 1982 ASS CONS RES AN
   FURBY L, 1978, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V6, P49, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1978.6.1.49
   FURBY L, 1981, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V7, P206, DOI 10.1177/014616728172004
   FURBY L, 1980, POLITICAL PSYCHOL, P30
   GERGEN KJ, 1980, BEHAVIOR EXCHANGE CR
   Gorz A., 1967, STRATEGY LABOR
   Greenwood D.J., 1977, HOSTS GUESTS ANTHR T, P129
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HARRIS MB, 1970, CHILD DEV, V41, P313
   ISAACS S, 1935, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V15, P69
   ISAACS S, 1949, CHILDHOOD AFTER SOME
   JOLIBERT AJP, 1983, ADV CONSUM RES, V10, P191
   KELLY RF, 1982, 1982 ANN M CAN ETHN
   KERTON RK, 1971, J DEV STUD, V9, P423
   Leeds R., 1963, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V9, P229
   LESY M, 1976, AFTERIMAGE, V4, P12
   Lewis O, 1969, Sci Am, V221, P114
   Lyman Stanford M., 1978, 7 DEADLY SINS SOC EV
   MacCannell D., 1976, TOURIST NEW THEORY L
   MARSHALL TH, 1935, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V15, P78
   MCKEAN RN, 1975, ALTRUISM MORALITY EC, P29
   MEAGHER PK, 1967, NEW CATHOLIC ENCY, V1, P1122
   MILGRAM S, 1976, SOCIETY          NOV, P7
   MILGRAM S, 1977, PSYCHOL TODAY    JAN, P59
   MILGRAM S, 1977, PSYCHOL TODAY    JAN, P50
   MORGAN R, 1966, SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY, V1, P151, DOI 10.1007/BF00584052
   MOSCHIS GP, 1978, J MARKETING RES, V15, P544
   MUSELLO C, 1979, IMAGES INFORMATION, P101
   NEISSER M, 1973, SOC CASEWORK-JCSW, V54, P294
   NICOSIA FM, 1976, J CONSUM RES, V3, P65, DOI 10.1086/208653
   ORANS M, 1978, SOCIAL INEQUALITY CO, P123
   PRESBIE RJ, 1971, CHILD DEV, V42, P1033
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Rigby D, 1949, LOCK STOCK BARREL ST
   ROBERTSON JP, 1969, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   Sabini J, 1982, MORALITIES EVERYDAY
   SCHELER M, 1910, RESSINTIMENT
   Schoeck Helmut, 1966, ENVY THEORY SOCIAL B
   Schwartz SH, 1977, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC
   SHERMAN E, 1977, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V8, P181, DOI 10.2190/M1H4-2NTB-92GA-AK32
   SIMON JL, 1974, KYKLOS, V27, P86
   Sontag Susan, 1973, PHOTOGRAPHY
   SPIRO ME, 1966, AM ANTHROPOL, V68, P1163, DOI 10.1525/aa.1966.68.5.02a00040
   TRIVERS RL, 1971, Q REV BIOL, V46, P35, DOI 10.1086/406755
   Wagner J., 1979, IMAGES INFORMATION, P147
   Walcot Peter, 1978, ENVY GREEKS STUDY HU
   Wilson E., 1975, SOCIOBIOLOGY NEW SYN
   WYCKHAM RG, 1975, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V3, P109
NR 82
TC 133
BP 291
EP 297
PY 1984
VL 11
GA TK417
UT WOS:A1984TK41700057
ER

PT J
AU Parker, G
   McCraw, S
   Fletcher, K
   Friend, P
   Futeran, S
AF Parker, Gordon
   McCraw, Stacey
   Fletcher, Kathryn
   Friend, Paul
   Futeran, Shulamit
TI Validation of a new prototypic measure of melancholia
SO COMPREHENSIVE PSYCHIATRY
J9 COMPR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Parker, Gordon; McCraw, Stacey; Fletcher, Kathryn] Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychiat, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Parker, Gordon; McCraw, Stacey; Fletcher, Kathryn; Friend, Paul; Futeran, Shulamit] Black Dog Inst, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
RP Parker, G, Prince Wales Hosp, Black Dog Inst, Randwick, NSW 2031, Australia.
EM g.parker@unsw.edu.au
ID CLINICAL-FEATURES; DSM-IV; DEPRESSION; SCALE
AB Multiple approaches have been adopted in an attempt to effectively identify and discriminate melancholic and non-melancholic depressive subtypes. We recently developed the Sydney Melancholia Prototype Index (SMPI) which incorporates antecedent and illness course variables as well as symptoms, with clinician-rated and self-rated SMPI versions, and with the former having been shown to have superior sensitivity and specificity in discriminating melancholic from non-melancholic depression. The aim of this study was to further evaluate the capacity of the SMPI to identify melancholia in comparison to DSM-based and clinician-judged assignments. The sample comprised 214 patients diagnosed with melancholic or non-melancholic depression according to a detailed clinical assessment and by the Mini International Neuropsychiatric Structured Interview (MINI) assessing formal DSM-IV melancholia criteria. DSM-IV assignment to melancholic versus non-melancholic depression was contrasted with clinician-judged allocation, the combination of these two strategies ("concordant diagnoses"), and to the SMPI (CR or clinician-rated and SR or self-report versions), with the likely validity of each approach examined against historical ascriptions for melancholia. DSM-IV criteria assigned the highest percentage of the sample with a melancholic diagnosis (64%), whereas the SMPI-SR assigned the smallest percentage with a melancholic diagnosis (37%). DSM-IV assignment was associated with the fewest number of validating variables, whilst SMPI-CR and independent clinician diagnosis were associated with the greatest number of differentiating variables including negative childhood experiences, past and recent stressors, satisfaction with life and perceived social support. These comparative analyses provide further support for the SMPI-CR in identifying and discriminating melancholic depression from non-melancholic depression. Replication of these findings in other samples with independent raters is recommended. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Baumeister H., 2012, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V139, P126
   Bolwig TG, 2007, ACTA PSYCHAIT S S433, V155, P1
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Hawthorne G, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P521, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-7746-y
   Parker G, 2013, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V147, P331, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2012.11.035
   Parker G, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P989, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708004339
   Parker Gordon, 1996, P82, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511759024.007
   Parker G, 1996, MELANCHOLIA DISORDER
   Parker G, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1193, DOI 10.1017/S003329179700545X
   Parker G, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V123, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.10.001
   Parker G, 2005, MODELLING MANAGING D
   Parker G, 2013, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V144, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2012.06.042
   Rush AJ, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01866-8
   RUSH AJ, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P489
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Taylor MA, 2006, MEL DIAGN PATH
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P234
NR 18
TC 1
BP 835
EP 841
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 54
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2013.02.010
GA 226ME
UT WOS:000325039600011
ER

PT J
AU Harris, JE
   Colantonio, A
   Bushnik, T
   Constantinidou, F
   Dawson, D
   Goldin-Lauretta, Y
   Swaine, B
   Warren, J
AF Harris, Jocelyn E.
   Colantonio, Angela
   Bushnik, Tamara
   Constantinidou, Fofi
   Dawson, Deirdre
   Goldin-Lauretta, Yelena
   Swaine, Bonnie
   Warren, Jane
TI Advancing the health and quality-of-life of girls and women after
   traumatic brain injury: Workshop summary and recommendations
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Colantonio, Angela; Dawson, Deirdre] Univ Toronto, Dept Occupat Sci & Occupat Therapy, Toronto, ON M5G 1V7, Canada.
   [Harris, Jocelyn E.] McMaster Univ, Sch Rehabil Sci, Hamilton, ON, Canada.
   [Colantonio, Angela] Toronto Rehabil Inst, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Bushnik, Tamara] Rusk Inst, New York, NY USA.
   [Bushnik, Tamara] NYU, Langone Med Ctr, New York, NY USA.
   [Constantinidou, Fofi] Univ Cypress, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Dawson, Deirdre] Baycrest, Kunin Lunenfeld Appl Res Unit, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Goldin-Lauretta, Yelena] Mt Sinai Sch Med, New York, NY USA.
   [Swaine, Bonnie] Univ Montreal, Fac Med, Ecole Readaptat, Programme Physiotherapie, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   [Swaine, Bonnie] Ctr Rech Interdisciplinaire Readaptat, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   [Warren, Jane] Brain Injury Assoc Canada, Ottawa, ON, Canada.
   [Warren, Jane] DAWN Canada, Halifax, NS, Canada.
RP Colantonio, A, Univ Toronto, Dept Occupat Sci & Occupat Therapy, 160-500 Univ Ave, Toronto, ON M5G 1V7, Canada.
EM angela.colantonio@utoronto.ca
DE Traumatic brain injury; gender; quality-of-life; advocacy; health;
   outcome
ID GENDER-DIFFERENCES; SEX-DIFFERENCES; OUTCOMES; MODERATE; TBI;
   HOSPITALIZATIONS; EPIDEMIOLOGY; DISABILITY; SYMPTOMS; CHILDREN
AB Purpose: To disseminate findings from an international workshop regarding priority issues for girls' and women's health and quality-of-life after sustaining a traumatic brain injury (TBI).
   Methods: A workshop was held prior to the American Congress of Rehabilitation Medicine Conference 2010. The purpose of the workshop was to highlight the unique health issues experienced by women after a TBI, to identify research, education and policy gaps and to develop strategies to promote women's health. Presentations by researchers and consumers as well as large group discussions formed the basis of the recommendations.
   Results: Twenty researchers, clinicians, consumers and community agency personnel attended from five countries. Significant gaps in service provision in the community were identified as were unique issues for the short-and long-term effects on maturation and ageing, reproductive and sexual health, mental health and life satisfaction. The workshop led to the development of an international task force and recommendations for future directions.
   Conclusion: Women and girls experience unique outcomes after a TBI. The workshop identified research, policy, education and service priorities for the promotion of health and quality-of-life within this population.
CR Adamo MA, 2009, J NEUROS-PEDIATR, V4, P414, DOI 10.3171/2009.6.PEDS0939
   Babikian T, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V23, P283, DOI 10.1037/a0015268
   Bay E, 2009, J NEUROSCI NURS, V41, P298
   Bernabeu M, 2009, NEUROREHAB NEURAL RE, V23, P464, DOI 10.1177/1545968308328725
   Blinman TA, 2009, J PEDIATR SURG, V44, P1223, DOI 10.1016/j.jpedsurg.2009.02.027
   Bowman SM, 2008, PEDIATRICS, V122, P988, DOI 10.1542/peds.2007-3511
   Bushnik T, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P894, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.03.001
   Casteel C, 2008, INJURY PREV, V14, P87, DOI 10.1136/ip.2007.016451
   Colantonio A, 2010, BMC NEUROL, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2377-10-102
   Colantonio A, 2010, CAN J NEUROL SCI, V37, P783
   Colantonio A, 2010, J WOMENS HEALTH, V19, P1
   Corrigan JD, 2010, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V25, P72, DOI 10.1097/HTR.0b013e3181ccc8b4
   Gessel LM, 2007, J ATHL TRAINING, V42, P495
   Goldin-Lauretta Y, 2010, ANN C AM C REH MED 2
   Max JE, 2000, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V6, P279, DOI 10.1017/S1355617700633039
   Morrison Wynne E, 2004, Pediatr Crit Care Med, V5, P145, DOI 10.1097/01.PCC.0000112373.71645.2A
   Niederland T, 2007, J NEUROTRAUM, V24, P119, DOI 10.1089/neu.2005.369ER
   Niemeier JP, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V17, P293, DOI 10.1080/09602010600814729
   Noggle CA, 2010, APPL NEUROPSYCHOL, V17, P110, DOI 10.1080/09084281003708977
   Ripley DL, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1090, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.10.038
   Rosen DB, 2006, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1087, P170, DOI 10.1196/annals.1385.002
   Schopp LH, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V8, P181, DOI 10.1023/A:1011369620254
   Semrud-Clikeman M, 2010, APPL NEUROPSYCHOL, V17, P116, DOI 10.1080/09084281003708985
   Slewa-Younan S, 2008, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V79, P1197, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2008.147983
   Srinivasan L, 2009, BRAIN INJURY, V23, P639, DOI 10.1080/02699050902970778
   Tagliaferri F, 2006, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V148, P255, DOI 10.1007/s00701-005-0651-y
   Tate D G, 2001, Phys Med Rehabil Clin N Am, V12, P23
NR 27
TC 2
BP 177
EP 182
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.3109/02699052.2011.635361
GA 897NP
UT WOS:000300658200006
ER

PT J
AU Freire, T
   Tavares, D
AF Freire, Teresa
   Tavares, Dionisia
TI Influence of self-esteem and emotion regulation in subjective and
   psychological well-being of adolescents: contributions to clinical
   psychology
SO REVISTA DE PSIQUIATRIA CLINICA
J9 REV PSIQ CLIN-BRAZIL
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [Freire, Teresa; Tavares, Dionisia] Univ Minho, Escola Psicol, P-4710057 Braga, Portugal.
RP Freire, T, Univ Minho, Escola Psicol, Campus Gaultar, P-4710057 Braga, Portugal.
EM tfreire@psi.uminho.pt
DE Well-being; happiness; self-esteem; emotion regulation; adolescence
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; LIFE SATISFACTION; SCALE; HAPPINESS; CHILDREN
AB Background: Scientific literature has shown that self-esteem and emotion regulation are related to various psychopatological disorders, although, few studies have investigated the influence of these variables in well-being. Objectives: The aim of this study is to analyze the relations of these variables with subjective well-being (life satisfaction) and psychological well-being (happiness and meaning). It also wants to investigate the predictive value of gender, self-esteem and emotion regulation strategies (suppression and cognitive reavaluation) on the different components of well-being. Method: A normative sample of 216 adolescents, from both sexes, has answered four instruments that evaluated self-esteem, the emotion regulation capacity, subjective and psychological well-being. Results: Suppression has correlated negatively with all the measures of well-being meanwhile cognitive reavaluation has correlated positively and more strongly with levels of happiness. Self-esteem had showed a strong and positive relation with life satisfaction and a higher predictive value of well-being than emotion regulation strategies. Discussion: Self-esteem has revealed being an important variable in the promotion of adolescent well-being, assuming a primary role in the field of a more positive and preventive clinical practice.
CR BAUMEISTER RF, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V1, P1
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Compas BE, 2009, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V124, P87, DOI 10.1002/cd.245
   Coutinho J, 2010, REV PSIQ CLIN-BRAZIL, V37, P145, DOI 10.1590/S0101-60832010000400001
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1977, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V6, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF02138940
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1985, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V3, P115, DOI 10.1016/0732-118X(85)90002-9
   Delle Fave A, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9632-5
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   Esperidiao-Antonio V, 2008, REV PSIQUIATR CLIN, V35, P55, DOI 10.1590/S0101-60832008000200003
   Ferraz Renata Barboza, 2007, Rev. psiquiatr. cln., V34, P234, DOI 10.1590/S0101-60832007000500005
   Freire T., 2007, PSICOLOGIA EDUCACAO, VXI, P223
   Gable SL, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P103, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.103
   Gullone E, 2010, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V51, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2009.02183.x
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   John O. P., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P351
   John OP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1301, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00298.x
   MACDERMOTT ST, 2009, EMOTION REG IN PRESS
   Mruk C. J., 2006, SELF ESTEEM RES THEO
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P17
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Oliveira P, 2010, REV PSIQ CLIN, V37, P260
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Santos P. J., 2003, PSICOLOGIA TEORIA IN, V2, P253
   TAVARES D, 2010, THESIS U MINHO BRAGA
   Tomaka J., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P115
NR 30
TC 1
BP 184
EP 188
PY 2011
VL 38
IS 5
GA 835GX
UT WOS:000296025500003
ER

PT J
AU Murray, G
   Judd, F
   Jackson, H
   Fraser, C
   Komiti, A
   Hodgins, G
   Pattison, P
   Humphreys, J
   Robins, G
AF Murray, G
   Judd, F
   Jackson, H
   Fraser, C
   Komiti, A
   Hodgins, G
   Pattison, P
   Humphreys, J
   Robins, G
TI Rurality and mental health: the role of accessibility
SO AUSTRALIAN AND NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Swinburne Univ Technol, Sch Social & Behav Sci, Hawthorn, Vic 3122, Australia.
   Bendigo Hlth Care Grp, Ctr Rural Mental Hlth, Bendigo, Vic, Australia.
   Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychol, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   Monash Univ, Sch Psychol Psychiat & Psychol Med, Melbourne, Vic 3004, Australia.
   Monash Univ, Sch Rural Hlth, Bendigo, Vic, Australia.
RP Murray, G, Swinburne Univ Technol, Sch Social & Behav Sci, Hawthorn, Vic 3122, Australia.
EM gwm@swin.edu.au
DE accessibility; mental health; rural; wellbeing
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; MAJOR DEPRESSION; DISORDERS; URBAN; PREVALENCE;
   SCALES; COMORBIDITY; PERSONALITY; AUSTRALIA; SCIENCE
AB Objective: The absence of an agreed definition of 'rural' limits the utility of existing research into a possible relationship between rurality of residence and mental health. The present study investigates the bipolar dimension accessibility/remoteness as a possible correlate of mental health.
   Method: A continuous area of non-metropolitan Australia was selected to provide a range of scores on the Accessibility/Remoteness Index of Australia (ARIA). A questionnaire measuring demographics, the five-factor model of personality and three aspects of mental health (distress, disability and wellbeing) was mailed to 20 000 adults selected randomly from electoral rolls.
   Results: Responses were received from 7615 individuals (response rate = 40.5%; 57.1% female). ARIA was not associated with either distress or disability measures, but a small negative association was found between accessibility and two measures of wellbeing. Individuals residing in locales with better access to services and opportunities for interaction reported higher levels of satisfaction with life (SWL) and positive affect (PA). Adjusting statistically for a range of demographic and personality correlates did not alter the effect of ARIA on SWL. The effect on PA remained significant after adjusting for demographics, but not once personality correlates entered the model.
   Conclusions: By sampling across a single proposed parameter of rurality, a novel profile of correlations was identified. In accord with existing data, accessibility was not associated with distress or disability. In contrast, accessibility was positively associated with the wellbeing aspect of mental health. Further attention to the measurement of rural place and the exploration of accessibility as a parameter with mental health relevance, is warranted.
CR Andrews G, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V181, P306, DOI 10.1192/bjp.181.4.306
   Andrews G, 1999, MENTAL HLTH AUSTR
   Andrews G, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P145, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.2.145
   *AUSTR BUUR STAT, 2003, US KESSL PSYCH DISTR, P13
   Bamford EJ, 1999, MED J AUSTRALIA, V171, P614
   BLAZER D, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P651
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLOKE PJ, 1977, REG STUD, V11, P31, DOI 10.1080/09595237700185041
   Commonwealth Department of Health and Aged Care, 2001, MEAS REM ACC REM IND
   CROWELL BA, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V149, P307, DOI 10.1192/bjp.149.3.307
   de Vaus D., 1991, SURVEYS SOCIAL RES
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DOLLARD MF, 2000, INT J RURAL PSYCHOL
   ELLIOTT TR, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P105, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.42.1.105
   Eyles J., 1985, SENSES PLACE
   FAULKNER HW, 1983, GEOGRAPHIC REMOTENES
   Florida R, 2002, RISE CREATIVE CLASS
   Fraser Caitlin, 2002, Aust J Rural Health, V10, P288, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1584.2002.00463.x
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Goldberg D, 1992, COMMON MENTAL DISORD
   Goldberg D, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P44
   GOLDBERG LR, IN PRESS HDB ADULT P
   Goldberg LR., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26
   Henderson C, 1991, J Ment Health Adm, V18, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF02518607
   HermanStahl M, 1996, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V25, P733, DOI 10.1007/BF01537451
   HOPKINS KD, 1992, J EXP EDUC, V61, P52
   Humphreys J S, 1998, Aust J Rural Health, V6, P212, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1584.1998.tb00315.x
   HUMPHREYS JS, 1998, RURAL HLTH HLTH RURA
   JUDD F, 2002, AUSTR J RURAL HLTH, V10, P288
   Judd FK, 2002, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V36, P104, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2002.00986.x
   KEARNS RA, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V37, P711, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90364-A
   Kessler R, 1994, FINAL VERSIONS OUR N
   Kessler RC, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P959, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006074
   Leduc E, 1997, CAN J RURAL MED, V2, P125
   Masse R, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P475, DOI 10.1023/A:1006992032387
   Mervielde I., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P7
   MURPHY P, 2002, GREAT CHANGE MIGRATI
   NIEMIROWSKI N, 2003, J AUSTR TAXATION, V6, P132
   Patten SB, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P360, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0651-2
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Paykel ES, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P269, DOI 10.1017/S003329179900183X
   Raudenbush SW, 1999, SOCIOL METHODOL, V29, P1, DOI 10.1111/0081-1750.00059
   Vitterso J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00192-6
   Ware JE, 1998, SF 12 SCORE SF 12 PH
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Wasserman S, 1996, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V61, P401, DOI 10.1007/BF02294547
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Wilkinson D, 2001, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V23, P74, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/23.1.74
NR 51
TC 41
BP 629
EP 634
PY 2004
PD AUG
VL 38
IS 8
DI 10.1111/j.1440-1614.2004.01426.x
GA 844JB
UT WOS:000223153100007
ER

PT J
AU Di Tella, R
   MacCulloch, R
AF Di Tella, Rafael
   MacCulloch, Robert
TI Gross national happiness as an answer to the Easterlin Paradox?
SO JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENT ECONOMICS
J9 J DEV ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [MacCulloch, Robert] Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, London SW7 2AZ, England.
   [Di Tella, Rafael] Harvard Univ, Sch Business, Boston, MA 02163 USA.
RP MacCulloch, R, Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, London SW7 2AZ, England.
EM rditella@hbs.edu; r.macculloch@imperial.ac.uk
DE income; subjective well-being; quality of life
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; UNEMPLOYMENT; PREFERENCES; UTILITY; INCOME; LIFE;
   REDISTRIBUTION; UNHAPPINESS; PSYCHOLOGY; VALUATION
AB The Easterlin Paradox refers to the fact that happiness data are typically stationary in spite of considerable increases in income. This amounts to a rejection of the hypothesis that current income is the only argument in the utility function. We find that the happiness responses of around 350,000 people living in the OECD between 1975 and 1997 are positively correlated with the level of income, the welfare state and (weakly) with life expectancy; they are negatively correlated with the average number of hours worked, environmental degradation (measured by SOx emissions), crime, openness to trade, inflation and unemployment; all controlling for country and year dummies. These effects separate across groups in a pattern that appears broadly plausible (e.g., the rich suffer environmental degradation more than the poor). Based on actual changes from 1975 to 1997, small contributions to happiness can be attributed to the increase in income in our sample. Interestingly, the actual changes in several of the 'omitted variables' such as life expectancy, hours worked, inflation and unemployment also contribute to happiness over this time period since life expectancy has risen and the others have, on average, fallen. Consequently the unexplained trend in happiness is even bigger than would be predicted if income was the only argument in the utility function. In other words, introducing omitted variables worsens the income-without-happiness paradox. (C) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR AKERLOF G, 1976, Q J ECON, V90, P599, DOI 10.2307/1885324
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Alesina A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P897, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.05.009
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Becker G., 1965, ECON J, V75, P493
   BECKER GS, 1968, J POLIT ECON, V76, P169, DOI 10.1086/259394
   BECKER GS, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, pS11, DOI 10.1086/260287
   Blanchflower D., 2000, W6102 NBER
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 1991, ECON J, V101, P483, DOI 10.2307/2233554
   Blanchflower DG, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P26, DOI 10.1086/209881
   BLOMQUIST G, 2001, INT ENCY SOCIAL BEHA, V24, P16132
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROWN G, 2004, DOES WAGE RANK AFFEC
   Carroll CD, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P341, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.3.341
   Chiappori PA, 2002, J POLIT ECON, V110, P37, DOI 10.1086/324385
   Clark AE, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00031-1
   Clark AE, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00064-4
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Cutler DM, 2000, HEALTH AFFAIR, V20, P11
   DASGUPTA P, 2000, VALUATION EVALUATION
   Di Tella Rafael, 2007, 13159 NAT BUR EC RES
   DIAMOND PA, 1994, J ECON PERSPECT, V8, P45
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2002, J LABOR ECON, V20, P404, DOI 10.1086/338690
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Di Tella R, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2005.00336.x
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER
   Frederick S, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 1996, J POLIT ECON, V104, P1297, DOI 10.1086/262060
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gardner J., 2001, DOES MONEY BUY HAPPI
   Graham C., 2002, HAPPINESS HARDSHIP
   GRUBER J, 2002, DO CIGARETTE TAXES M
   HAMMERMESH D, 2004, EC WORKAHOLISM
   HAMMERMESH D, 1993, EC WORK PAY
   Hanemann M., 1994, J ECON PERSPECT, V8, P19
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KAHNEMAN D, 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P341
   KAHNEMAN D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P357
   KONOW J, 1999, HEDONISTIC PARADOX I
   KOTLIKOFF LJ, 1981, J POLIT ECON, V89, P372, DOI 10.1086/260970
   LANE R, 2002, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Luttmer EFF, 2001, J POLIT ECON, V109, P500, DOI 10.1086/321019
   Mankiw G.N., 1999, MACROECONOMICS
   MOULTON BR, 1986, J ECONOMETRICS, V32, P385, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(86)90021-7
   MURPHY K, 1999, EC VALUE MED RES
   MYERS D, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   NG YK, 1996, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V38, P127
   NORDHAUS W, 2002, COWLES FDN DISCUSSIO, V135
   Nordhaus W. D., 1973, STUDIES INCOME WEALT, V38
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pollak R., 1970, J POLITICAL EC, V78, P745, DOI 10.1086/259667
   POLLAK RA, 1976, AM ECON REV, V66, P309
   Powdthavee N, 2005, ECONOMICA, V72, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0427.2005.00429.x
   Rabin M, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P11
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   RODRIK D, 1998, J POLITICAL EC, V106, P867
   RORER LG, 1965, PSYCHOL BULL, V63, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0021888
   Samuelson PA, 1948, ECONOMICA-NEW SER, V15, P243, DOI 10.2307/2549561
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schor J, 1992, OVERWORKED AM UNEXPE
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   Senik C, 2005, J ECON SURV, V19, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.0950-0804.2005.00238.x
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   SIEDLITZ L, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P240
   Stavins R., 2000, EC ENV SELECTED READ
   STEVENSON B, 2001, DEATH US PART EFFECT
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   STUTZER A, 2000, ROLE SOCIAL NORMS JO
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   Thaler R., 1975, HOUSEHOLD PRODUCTION
   TIETENBERG T, 2000, ENV EC NATURAL RESOU
   TINBERGEN J, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P7, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90086-S
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Van Praag BMS, 1971, EUROPEAN EC REV, V2, P337, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(71)90045-6
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90090-Z
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   VEENHOVEN R, 1998, SOCIALE WETENSCHAPPE, V42, P58
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   VISCUSI WK, 2002, SMOKING MAKING RISKY
   VISCUSI WK, 1993, J ECON LIT, V31, P1912
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   WOLFERS J, 2002, 1751 GSB STANF U
   WRIGHT R, 1986, J PUBLIC ECON, V31, P377, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(86)90066-6
NR 100
TC 38
BP 22
EP 42
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 86
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.06.008
GA 288IF
UT WOS:000254979000002
ER

PT J
AU WEIR, GB
AF WEIR, GB
TI HAPPINESS IS HAVING YOUR OWN BUMPER STICKER
SO BULLETIN OF THE AMERICAN METEOROLOGICAL SOCIETY
J9 B AM METEOROL SOC
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 632
EP &
PY 1969
VL 50
IS 8
GA D9839
UT WOS:A1969D983900014
ER

PT J
AU HARLEMAN, A
AF HARLEMAN, A
TI 'HAPPINESS'
SO VIRGINIA QUARTERLY REVIEW
J9 VA QUART REV
LA English
DT Fiction, Creative Prose
NR 0
TC 0
BP 309
EP 327
PY 1993
PD SPR
VL 69
IS 2
GA KV025
UT WOS:A1993KV02500022
ER

PT J
AU Yeh, J
AF Yeh, J
TI The 'Red Rubber Ball of Happiness'
SO POETRY REVIEW
J9 POETRY REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR WILLIAMS F, RED RUBBER BALL OF H
NR 1
TC 0
BP 103
EP 106
PY 2003
PD FAL
VL 93
IS 3
GA 740AE
UT WOS:000186378000049
ER

PT J
AU Caetano, A
   Vala, J
   Leyens, JP
AF Caetano, A
   Vala, J
   Leyens, JP
TI Judgeability in person perception: The confidence of leaders
SO GROUP DYNAMICS-THEORY RESEARCH AND PRACTICE
J9 GROUP DYN-THEOR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Inst Super Ciencias Trabalho & Empresa, Dept Social & Org Psychol, P-1649026 Lisbon, Portugal.
   Univ Catholique Louvain, Dept Expt Psychol, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
RP Caetano, A, Inst Super Ciencias Trabalho & Empresa, Dept Social & Org Psychol, P-1649026 Lisbon, Portugal.
ID IMPRESSION-FORMATION; SOCIAL JUDGEABILITY; COGNITIVE-PROCESSES; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; BEHAVIOR; BIAS; STEREOTYPES; CONFLICT; POWER
AB Leaders are often expected to evaluate their team workers. In the present study, the authors investigated the hypothesis that leaders express social judgments with more confidence than subordinates. Leadership is assumed to play the role of a meta-informational cue leading people to feel entitled to judge. In Study 1, supervisors in a Portuguese firm expressed their evaluations of colleagues and superiors. In Study 2, leadership was attributed on the basis of alleged competence. In Study 3, leadership was explicitly attributed on a random basis. The results of the 3 studies support the hypothesis and are discussed within the framework of social judgeability theory (J. P. Leyens, V. Y. Yzerbyt, & G. Schadron, 1992, 1994). The confidence of leaders may become a norm that is constructed by others. Practical implications are discussed. To the same extent that leadership often resides in the eyes of followers, confidence may originate in the mind of leaders.
CR BERGER J, 1980, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V6, P479, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.06.080180.002403
   Berger J., 1989, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORIE, P100
   Berger J., 1977, STATUS CHARACTERISTI
   Bohner G., 1995, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V6, P33, DOI 10.1080/14792779443000003
   BREWER MB, 1988, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P1
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   CLARK RD, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P1057
   DARLEY JM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.20
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   EDEN D, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P736, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.60.6.736
   Fiske S. T., 1996, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V7, P31, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779443000094
   FISKE ST, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60317-2
   Foschi M., 1989, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORIE, P58
   Gill MJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1101, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1101
   GOODWIN SA, 1996, PSYCHOL ASPECTS BUSI, P117
   Goodwin SA, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P677, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.901998090
   Hollander E. P., 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P485
   HOLLANDER EP, 1970, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V5, P34
   HUMPHREY R, 1985, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P242, DOI 10.2307/2095412
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Isen A.M., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P243
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   JANIS A, 1989, CRUCIAL DECISIONS LE
   Janis I., 1982, GROUPTHINK
   Keltner D, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1066
   KRUGLANS.AW, 1970, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P214, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(70)90088-0
   Kunda Z, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P284, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.103.2.284
   Leyens J.-P., 1994, STEREOTYPES SOCIAL C
   LEYENS JP, 1983, SOMMES NOUS TOUS PSY
   LEYENS JP, 1993, PERSPECTIVES COGNITI, V4, P73
   Loftus E., 1979, EYEWITNESS TESTIMONY
   MEEUS WHJ, 1986, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P311, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420160402
   MEINDL JR, 1995, LEADERSHIP QUART, V6, P329, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(95)90012-8
   Milgram S., 1974, OBEDIENCE AUTHORITY
   Miller A.G., 1986, OBEDIENCE EXPT CASE
   Mischel W., 1968, PERSONALITY ASSESSME
   Robinson RJ, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P18, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00661.x
   ROBINSON RJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P404, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.404
   Rosenthal R., 1984, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   RUBIN M, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P234, DOI 10.1037/h0049109
   Schadron G., 1992, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V3, P91, DOI 10.1080/14792779243000032
   SINES LK, 1959, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V23, P483, DOI 10.1037/h0046083
   STRICKLAND LH, 1958, J PERS, V26, P200, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1958.tb01580.x
   Thibaut JW, 1955, J PERS, V24, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1955.tb01178.x
   Yzerbyt V., 1997, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V23, P1322
   Yzerbyt VY, 1998, SOC COGNITION, V16, P56, DOI 10.1521/soco.1998.16.1.56
   YZERBYT VY, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P48, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.48
NR 47
TC 2
BP 102
EP 110
PY 2001
PD JUN
VL 5
IS 2
DI 10.1037//1089-2699.5.2.102
GA 503CV
UT WOS:000172780800004
ER

PT J
AU Ostir, GV
   Berges, IM
   Ottenbacher, ME
   Clow, A
   Ottenbacher, KJ
AF Ostir, Glenin V.
   Berges, Ivonne-Marie
   Ottenbacher, Margaret E.
   Clow, Angela
   Ottenbacher, Kenneth J.
TI Associations between positive emotion and recovery of functional status
   following stroke
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ostir, Glenin V.; Ottenbacher, Kenneth J.] Univ Westminster, Sealt Ctr Aging, London W1R 8AL, England.
   [Ostir, Glenin V.; Berges, Ivonne-Marie; Ottenbacher, Margaret E.] Univ Westminster, Dept Med, Div Geriatr, London W1R 8AL, England.
   [Ostir, Glenin V.; Berges, Ivonne-Marie] Univ Westminster, Dept Prevent Med & Community Hlth, London W1R 8AL, England.
   [Clow, Angela] Univ Westminster, Dept Psychol, London W1R 8AL, England.
   [Ostir, Glenin V.; Ottenbacher, Kenneth J.] Univ Texas Galveston, Med Branch, Div Rehabil Sci, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
RP Ostir, GV, Univ Texas Galveston, Med Branch, Div Rehabil Sci, 301 Univ Blvd, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
EM gostir@utmb.edu
DE positive affect; cerebrovascular accident; recovery of function
ID INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; MEDICAL REHABILITATION; MEXICAN-AMERICANS;
   ASSESSMENT SCALES; CES-D; HEALTH; RELIABILITY; IMPAIRMENT; OLDER;
   DISABILITY
AB Objective: Accumulating evidence indicates the beneficial effects of positive emotion on health and general well-being in older age. Less.evidence is available on whether positive emotion supports improvement in functional status after an acute medical event such as stroke. This study examined the association between positive emotion at discharge from inpatient medical rehabilitation and functional status 3 months later in persons with stroke. Methods: A longitudinal study using information from the Stroke Recovery in Underserved Patients database. The study included 823 persons aged 55 years or older with stroke and admitted to an inpatient medical rehabilitation facility. Information was collected during inpatient medical rehabilitation stay and approximately 3 months after discharge. Results: The mean age of the sample was 72.8 years (SD = 9.5), 51.5% were women and 53.8% were married. The sample was mostly non-Hispanic white (79.2%), followed by non-Hispanic black (15.0%) and Hispanic (5.8%). The average length of stay was 20.1 day (SD = 10.1). In multivariate regression analyses, discharge positive emotion score was significantly associated with higher overall functional status (b = 0.70, SE = 0.21, p =.001) as well as with higher motor (b = 0.37, SE 0.17, p =.003) and cognitive (b =0.30, SE = 0.05, p =.0001) status at 3-month follow-up after adjustment for relevant risk factors. Conclusions: Our results indicate positive emotion is associated with gains in functional status after stroke. Findings have implications for stroke recovery programs and suggest the need to include measures of positive emotion inpatient assessments.
CR *AM HEART ASS, 2007, HEART DIS STAT 2007
   CARTER GM, 1997, PB98105992 NTIS SANT
   Coulehan JL, 1997, ARCH INTERN MED, V157, P1113, DOI 10.1001/archinte.157.10.1113
   DANIASIO A, 2001, NATURE, V413, P781
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Fisher MN, 2004, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V51, P34, DOI 10.1002/art.20079
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   GRANGER CV, 1990, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P870
   GRANGER CV, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P133
   GREER S, 1990, LANCET, V335, P49, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(90)90173-3
   HAMILTON BB, 1994, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V26, P115
   HEINEMANN AW, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P566, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90153-2
   Helgason CM, 1997, CIRCULATION, V96, P701
   Hilleras PK, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P593, DOI 10.1177/0164027598205003
   Hong T.B., 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59B, P151
   Kelly-Hayes Margaret, 2003, J Stroke Cerebrovasc Dis, V12, P119, DOI 10.1016/S1052-3057(03)00042-9
   Kelson M, 1998, STROKE REHABILITATIO
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lindfors P, 2002, STRESS HEALTH, V18, P153, DOI 10.1002/smi.942
   Miller TQ, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS259
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   OSTIR GV, 2001, PRIMARY PSYCHIAT, V8, P34
   Ostir GV, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P402, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.402
   Ottenbacher KJ, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P1226, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90184-7
   Ottenbacher KJ, 2001, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P876, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200112000-00002
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90069-4
   Rodgers H, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P425, DOI 10.1080/09638280600834369
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SHEEHAN TJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_9
   Shen Q, 2006, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V113, P114, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2005.00542.x
   Smith PM, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P431, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90029-5
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Stineman MG, 1997, STROKE, V28, P550
   STINEMAN MG, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P366, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199404000-00005
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   Zinn S, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1084, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.10.022
NR 41
TC 19
BP 404
EP 409
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 70
IS 4
DI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31816fd7d0
GA 301UY
UT WOS:000255922400003
ER

PT J
AU Choma, BL
   Hodson, G
   Costello, K
AF Choma, Becky L.
   Hodson, Gordon
   Costello, Kimberly
TI Intergroup disgust sensitivity as a predictor of islamophobia: The
   modulating effect of fear
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Choma, Becky L.] Univ Plymouth, Sch Psychol, Plymouth PL4 8AA, Devon, England.
   [Hodson, Gordon; Costello, Kimberly] Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
RP Choma, BL, Univ Plymouth, Sch Psychol, Plymouth PL4 8AA, Devon, England.
EM becky.choma@plymouth.ac.uk
DE Intergroup disgust sensitivity; Islamophobia; Incidental emotion;
   Modulating emotion; Intergroup relations
ID MOOD INDUCTION PROCEDURES; DISEASE-AVOIDANCE; PREJUDICIAL ATTITUDES;
   SOCIAL JUDGMENT; BASIC EMOTIONS; MIXED FEELINGS; DOMINANCE; PEOPLE;
   CONSERVATISM; PERSONALITY
AB The present research investigated whether intergroup disgust sensitivity (ITG-DS) predicts greater Islamophobia, and whether this positive association is modulated (strengthened or weakened) by the experience of concurrent incidental non-disgust emotions (fear, sadness, anger, happiness). In Study 1 (N = 225) participants completed measures of ITG-DS (an emotionally charged individual difference variable reflecting heightened tendency to experience disgust and revulsion reactions toward ethnic outgroup encounters) and dispositional measures of fear, sadness, anger, and happiness. Results revealed that among those experiencing greater (vs. lower) fear or sadness, the positive relation between ITG-DS and Islamophobia was significantly stronger. In Study 2 (N = 174), fear, sadness, and happiness were experimentally induced. Among those induced to experience fear, the positive relation between ITG-DS and prejudice toward Muslims was significantly strengthened relative to control. Overall, specific negative emotions, especially fear, interacted with individual differences in intergroup-relevant disgust sensitivity to inform outgroup evaluations. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 2002, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allen C., 2002, EUROPEAN MONITORING, P34
   Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   Altemeyer R. A., 1998, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V30, P47, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60382-2
   Arbuckle J., 2009, AMOS 17 0 USERS GUID
   Bodenhausen GV, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P319
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   Brown M. D., 2000, COMP PERSPECTIVES RA, P79
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Canadian Broadcasting Corporation (CBC), 2011, CBC              JUL
   Cohrs JC, 2009, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P270, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.545
   Costello K, 2011, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P220, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.769
   Cottrell CA, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P770, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.770
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Dasgupta N, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P585, DOI 10.1037/a0015961
   Dauvergne M., 2011, POLICE REPORTED HATE
   DeSteno D, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00676.x
   Diener E, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.803
   Duckitt J, 2009, PSYCHOL INQ, V20, P98, DOI 10.1080/10478400903028540
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Faulkner J, 2004, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V7, P333, DOI 10.1177/1368430204046142
   Fetzer JS, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P247, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00176
   Fiske S. T., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V4, P357
   Fiske ST, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P878, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.878
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   HAIDT J, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P701, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90212-7
   Hemenover SH, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1102, DOI 10.1080/02699930601057037
   Hewig J, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1095, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000084
   Hodson G, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P691, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01962.x
   Hodson G., 2011, ROLE INTERGROU UNPUB
   Hodson Gordon, 2006, COLLATERAL DAMAGE PS, p[109, 116]
   Huntington Samuel P., 1996, CLASH CIVILIZATIONS
   Hutcherson CA, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P719, DOI 10.1037/a0022408
   Inbar Y, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P714, DOI 10.1080/02699930802110007
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   Lazarus R., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P79
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Mackie D. M., 2002, PREJUDICE INTERGROUP
   Mackie D. M., 2008, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V2, P1866
   Mackie D. M, 2004, SOCIAL LIFE EMOTIONS, P227
   Mackie D. M., 1996, INTERPERSONAL CONTEX, V3, P371
   Navarrete CD, 2006, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V27, P270, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2005.12.001
   Olatunji B. O., 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1364, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.04.001
   Olatunji BO, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1243, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.03.009
   Park JH, 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P65, DOI 10.1023/A:1023910408854
   PEW Research Centre, 2010, PUBL REM CONFL ISL
   Poynting S, 2007, J SOCIOL, V43, P61, DOI 10.1177/1440783307073935
   Reeves D., 2011, GUARDIAN         AUG
   Richardson John E., 2004, MISREPRESENTING ISLA
   Rottenberg J., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P9
   Rozin P., 2009, DISGUST ITS DISORDER, P9, DOI 10.1037/11856-001
   Rozin P., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P637
   Rozin P., 1997, FOOD PREFERENCES TAS, P65
   Runnymede Trust, 1997, ISL CHALL US ALL
   Schaller M, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P637, DOI 10.1177/0146167203251526
   Schaller M, 2011, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P99, DOI 10.1177/0963721411402596
   Schimmack U, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P81, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200123
   Schimmack U, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1546, DOI 10.1080/02699930601057011
   Sheridan LP, 2005, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839x.2005.00166.x
   Sidanius J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P476, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.476
   Skitka L. J., 2006, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V38, P375
   Smith E. R., 1999, SOCIAL IDENTITY SOCI, P183
   Stabac Z., 2008, SOC SCI RES, V37, P268
   Tapias MP, 2007, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V10, P27, DOI 10.1177/1368430207071338
   Taylor M., 2011, GUARDIAN         JUL
   Terrizzi JA, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P587, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.05.024
   Tomkins Silvan S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
   Vartanian LR, 2010, INT J OBESITY, V34, P1302, DOI 10.1038/ijo.2010.45
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
NR 75
TC 1
BP 499
EP 506
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 48
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.10.014
GA 910YZ
UT WOS:000301685800007
ER

PT J
AU BRICKMAN, P
   COATES, D
   JANOFFBULMAN, R
AF BRICKMAN, P
   COATES, D
   JANOFFBULMAN, R
TI LOTTERY WINNERS AND ACCIDENT VICTIMS - IS HAPPINESS RELATIVE
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MASSACHUSETTS,BOSTON,MA 02116.
RP BRICKMAN, P, NORTHWESTERN UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,EVANSTON,IL 60201, USA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BRICKMAN P, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.2.191
   BRICKMAN P, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Brickman P, 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE
   BULMAN RJ, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.5.351
   CAMERON P, 1972, GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P120
   CAMERON P, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P207, DOI 10.1037/h0035158
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   COATES D, ADV ENV PSYCHOLOGY, V2
   DEUTSCH M, 1960, J PERS, V28, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1960.tb01621.x
   Dohrenwend B. P., 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   Easterlin R. A., 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, V30, P3
   Eiser J. R., 1972, CATEGORIZATION SOCIA
   GALLUP GH, 1977, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V40, P459
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   JANOFSKY AI, 1971, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V11, P93, DOI 10.1177/002216787101100110
   Jones E. E., 1971, ACTOR OBSERVER DIVER
   KINDER DR, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P480, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.4.480
   LANGER EJ, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P311, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.2.311
   LIU DC, 1973, QUALITY LIFE US 1970
   Merton Robert K., 1950, CONTINUITIES SOCIAL
   OSTROM TM, 1968, PSYCHOLOGICAL F ATTI
   PARDUCCI A, 1968, SCI AM, V219, P84
   RAHE RH, 1972, ADV PSYCHOSOM MED, V8, P2
   ROGERS TF, 1976, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V40, P51, DOI 10.1086/268267
   ROYKO M, 1973, CHICAGO DAILY N 0119, P3
   Rubin Lillian Breslow, 1976, WORLDS PAIN LIFE WOR
   SAFRAN C, 1974, TODAYS HLTH      NOV, P56
   SCHNEIDE.DJ, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P262, DOI 10.1037/h0028280
   SCHNEIDER M, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P495, DOI 10.1007/BF00353066
   SMITH T, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P704
   THIBAUT J, 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY GR
   UPSHAW HS, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P699
   VINOKUR A, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P329, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.32.2.329
NR 34
TC 650
BP 917
EP 927
PY 1978
VL 36
IS 8
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
GA FM230
UT WOS:A1978FM23000013
ER

PT J
AU TURNER, BS
AF TURNER, BS
TI RELIGIOUS TRANSFORMATION IN WESTERN SOCIETY - THE END OF HAPPINESS -
   FERGUSON,H
SO SOCIOLOGY-THE JOURNAL OF THE BRITISH SOCIOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION
J9 SOCIOLOGY
LA English
DT Book Review
RP TURNER, BS, UNIV ESSEX,COLCHESTER CO4 3SQ,ESSEX,ENGLAND.
CR Ferguson H., 1992, RELIG TRANSFORMATION
NR 1
TC 0
BP 756
EP 757
PY 1992
PD NOV
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0038038592026004049
GA KB189
UT WOS:A1992KB18900049
ER

PT J
AU Pakenham, KI
   Cox, S
AF Pakenham, Kenneth I.
   Cox, Stephen
TI The nature of caregiving in children of a parent with multiple sclerosis
   from multiple sources and the associations between caregiving activities
   and youth adjustment overtime
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pakenham, Kenneth I.] Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
   [Cox, Stephen] Queensland Univ Technol, Fac Business, Brisbane, Qld 4001, Australia.
RP Pakenham, KI, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM kenp@psy.uq.edu.au
DE children; adolescents; caregiving; multiple sclerosis; parental illness
   or disability; young carers
ID SELF-REPORT VERSION; DIFFICULTIES QUESTIONNAIRE; INTERRATER RELIABILITY;
   NEGATIVE OUTCOMES; SOCIAL SUPPORT; ADOLESCENTS; STRENGTHS; IMPACT;
   SCALE; POPULATION
AB This study explored youth caregiving for a parent with multiple sclerosis (MS) from multiple perspectives, and examined associations between caregiving and child negative (behavioural emotional difficulties, somatisation) and positive (life satisfaction, positive affect, prosocial behaviour) adjustment outcomes overtime. A total of 88 families participated; 85 parents with MS, 55 partners and 130 children completed questionnaires at Time 1. Child caregiving was assessed by the Youth Activities of Caregiving Scale (YACS). Child and parent questionnaire data were collected at Time 1 and child data were collected 12 months later (Time 2). Factor analysis of the child and parent YACS data replicated the four factors (instrumental, social-emotional, personal-intimate, domestic-household care), all of which were psychometrically sound. The YACS factors were related to parental illness and caregiving context variables that reflected increased caregiving demands. The Time 1 instrumental and social-emotional care domains were associated with poorer Time 2 adjustment, whereas personal-intimate was related to better adjustment and domestic-household care was unrelated to adjustment. Children and their parents exhibited highest agreement on personal-intimate, instrumental and total caregiving, and least on domestic-household and social-emotional care. Findings delineate the key dimensions of young caregiving in MS and the differential links between caregiving activities and youth adjustment.
CR ARNAUD SH, 1959, PSYCHOSOM MED, V21, P8
   BAUMAN L., 2009, CAREGIVING AFFECTS D, P37
   Baumen L, 2006, VULNERABLE CHILDREN, V1, P56, DOI [10.1080/17450120600659077, DOI 10.1080/17450120600659077]
   Bogosian A, 2010, CLIN REHABIL, V24, P789, DOI 10.1177/0269215510367982
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRAHAM S, 1975, J CHRON DIS, V28, P401, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(75)90036-3
   Chase N. D., 1999, BURDENED CHILDREN TH
   Cushway D., 2002, CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL P, V7, P163, DOI DOI 10.1177/1359104502007002005
   Deatrick JA, 1998, NURS RES, V47, P205, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199807000-00005
   De Judicibus MA, 2004, ADOLESCENCE, V39, P551
   Derogatis L. R., 2000, ADM PROCEDURES MANUA
   East PL, 2010, CHILD DEV PERSPECT, V4, P55
   Finkel S, 1995, CAUSAL ANAL PANEL DA
   Goodman R, 1998, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V7, P125
   GULICK EE, 1987, NURS RES, V36, P278
   HOHOL MJ, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, P251
   Ireland MJ, 2010, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V15, P632, DOI 10.1080/13548506.2010.498891
   Ireland MJ, 2010, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V25, P713, DOI 10.1080/08870440902893724
   JAMES LR, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P85, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.1.85
   Kirshbaum M, 2002, SEX DISABIL, V20, P65, DOI 10.1023/A:1015286421368
   Koch-Henriksen N, 2010, LANCET NEUROL, V9, P520, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(10)70064-8
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LeBreton JM, 2008, ORGAN RES METHODS, V11, P815, DOI 10.1177/1094428106296642
   Lovibond S. H., 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Malec J. F., 1994, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V9, P1, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199412000-00003
   Malec JF, 1997, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V12, P1, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199706000-00002
   Matthews B., 2001, MULTIPLE SCLEROSIS F
   McCabe MP, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V9, P287, DOI 10.1023/A:1020734901150
   Muris P, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P437, DOI 10.1348/0144665042388982
   Pakenharn KI, 2007, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V52, P380, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.52.4.380
   Pakenham K. I., 2001, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V6, P13, DOI 10.1080/13548500125141
   Pakenham K. I., 2009, DISABILITY INSIGHTS, VII, P39
   Pakenham KI, 2007, MULT SCLER, V13, P929, DOI 10.1177/1352458507076973
   Pakenham KI, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P113, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.2.113
   Pakenham KI, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P985, DOI 10.1080/09638280800052583
   Pakenham KI, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P89, DOI 10.1177/1359105307071743
   Pakenham KI, 2006, CLIN REHABIL, V20, P709, DOI 10.1191/0269215506cre976oa
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   RAO SM, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P369, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.3.369
   Simmons RD, 2010, J NEUROL, V257, P926, DOI 10.1007/s00415-009-5441-7
   Spector PE, 2011, ORGAN RES METHODS, V14, P287, DOI 10.1177/1094428110369842
   Turpin Merril, 2008, Can J Occup Ther, V75, P149
   Van Roy B, 2006, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V15, P189, DOI 10.1007/s00787-005-0521-4
   Walmsley J., 1993, DISABILITY HANDICAP, V8, P129, DOI 10.1080/02674649366780111
   [World Health Organization World Federation of Neurology], 2004, ATL COUNTR RES NEUR
   Yahav R, 2005, MULT SCLER, V11, P464, DOI 10.1191/1352458505ms1183oa
NR 47
TC 2
BP 324
EP 346
PY 2012
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1080/08870446.2011.563853
GA 920OT
UT WOS:000302416400005
ER

PT J
AU Huang, K
   Tao, FB
   Liu, L
   Wu, XY
AF Huang, Kun
   Tao, Fangbiao
   Liu, Liu
   Wu, Xiaoyan
TI Does delivery mode affect women's postpartum quality of life in rural
   China?
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL NURSING
J9 J CLIN NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Huang, Kun; Tao, Fangbiao; Liu, Liu; Wu, Xiaoyan] Anhui Med Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Hefei 230032, Anhui, Peoples R China.
RP Tao, FB, Anhui Med Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Hefei 230032, Anhui, Peoples R China.
EM fbtao@126.com
DE caesarean section; China; natural childbirth; postnatal care; quality of
   life; rural health
ID CESAREAN DELIVERY; POSTNATAL DEPRESSION; PREGNANCY OUTCOMES; PERINATAL
   HEALTH; GLOBAL SURVEY; MOTHERS; PREVALENCE; GENDER; CHILDBIRTH; TURKEY
AB Aims and objectives. To explore the impact of delivery mode on womens postpartum quality of life in rural China and probe factors influencing postnatal quality of life. Background. Childbirth significantly affects puerperas physical, psychological and social domains of quality of life. Under the circumstance of increasing high caesarean section rate in rural China, the impact of delivery mode on postnatal quality of life remains unclear. Design. Cross-sectional study design. Methods. Women residing in rural areas and in their 012 months after childbirth from 30 rural townships participated in a household survey. A structured questionnaire was used to evaluate womens socio-demographic characteristics, previous pregnant experiences, foetal characteristics and use of maternal health services. The scale for rural postnatal quality of life was adopted to assess postnatal quality of life from six dimensions: physical complaints and pain, sleep and energy, sex satisfaction, interpersonal communication, self-evaluated living stress and perceived life satisfaction. Results. The overall caeserean section rate was 70.0% (962/1375), and most of them (59.7%) were selected by maternal request. None of six dimensions and total score of quality of life displayed significant difference between women with normal delivery and cesaerean section. It was found that postnatal home visit related to good postnatal quality of life and lower husband education level, male gender of infant were associated with poor quality of life. Conclusions. Delivery mode did not affect postpartum quality of life in rural China. Socio-cultural determinants may contribute more in influencing postnatal quality of life. Relevance to clinical practice. Null findings in impact of delivery mode on postpartum quality of life may cause more difficulties in maternal decision-making for vaginal delivery in rural China. The importance of postnatal home visit could justify available and quality postnatal care in improving postpartum quality of life. Further research needs to explore the effective prevention programmes, especially attention for parenting boys.
CR Akyn B, 2009, J OBSTET GYNAECOL RE, V35, P86, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0756.2008.00870.x
   Behague D. P., 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1
   Belizan JM, 2006, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V33, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.0730-7659.2006.0098b.x
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Boyce Philip, 2005, Soc Psychiatry Psychiatr Epidemiol, V40, P605, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0931-0
   Cheng CY, 2008, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V18, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.whi.2008.02.004
   Da Costa D, 2006, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V9, P95, DOI 10.1007/s00737-005-0108-6
   de Tychey C, 2008, J CLIN NURS, V17, P312, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01911.x
   Ekuklu G, 2004, J REPROD MED, V49, P908
   Ensor T, 2005, HEALTH POLICY, V75, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2005.02.002
   Fang JQ, 2001, CHINA CANC, V10, P69
   Hammoudeh Weeam, 2009, Expert Rev Pharmacoecon Outcomes Res, V9, P123, DOI 10.1586/erp.09.8
   HAYS RD, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P441, DOI 10.1007/BF00422218
   Hill Pamela D, 2006, J Nurs Meas, V14, P205, DOI 10.1891/jnm-v14i3a005
   Jansen AJG, 2007, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V86, P579, DOI 10.1080/00016340701275424
   Jansen AJG, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V63, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.06.003
   Kahn RS, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P1312, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.8.1312
   Leung S, 2005, J ADV NURS, V51, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2005.03506.x
   Li XY, 2006, CHINESE J PUBLIC HLT, V22, P1
   [??? LI XiangYun], 2006, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V20, P89
   Liu Liu, 2010, Modern Preventive Medicine, V37, P3865
   Lumbiganon P, 2010, LANCET, V375, P490, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)61870-5
   McGovern P, 2006, ANN FAM MED, V4, P159, DOI 10.1370/afm.519
   MURRAY L, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P1083, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb01775.x
   Patel V, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P43, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.1.43
   Qi YM, 2007, MODERN J INTEGRATED, V16, P2441
   Qiu HZ, 2009, PRINCIPLES APPL STRU
   Symon A, 2002, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V29, P40, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-536X.2002.00154.x
   Tang SL, 2006, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V195, P1527, DOI 10.1016/j.ajog.2006.03.044
   Tarkka MT, 1999, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V16, P114, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1446.1999.00114.x
   Torkan B, 2009, BMC PREGNANCY CHILDB, V9, DOI 10.1186/1471-2393-9-4
   Turner Cathy, 2003, Int J Nurs Pract, V9, P120, DOI 10.1046/j.1322-7114.2003.00410.x
   Villar J, 2006, LANCET, V367, P1819, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)68704-7
   Villar J, 2007, BRIT MED J, V335, P1025, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39363.706956.55
   *WHO, 2003, MAT MORT 2000 EST DE
   Williams A, 2007, MIDWIFERY, V23, P392, DOI 10.1016/j.midw.2005.12.006
   World Health Organization, 1994, IND MON MAT HLTH GOA
   World Health Organization, 2009, MON EM OBST CAR HDB
   Zhou SZ, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9466-2
NR 39
TC 1
BP 1534
EP 1543
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 21
IS 11-12
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2011.03941.x
GA 943SK
UT WOS:000304145300006
ER

PT J
AU Milevsky, A
AF Milevsky, A
TI Compensatory patterns of sibling support in emerging adulthood:
   Variations in loneliness, self-esteem, depression and life satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Kutztown State Univ, Dept Psychol, Kutztown, PA 19530 USA.
RP Milevsky, A, Kutztown State Univ, Dept Psychol, Kutztown, PA 19530 USA.
EM milevsky@kutztown.edu
DE adjustment; compensatory effects; compensatory patterns; emerging
   adulthood; sibling support; well-being
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS; CHILDRENS PERCEPTIONS; EARLY
   ADOLESCENCE; CHILDHOOD; CONFLICT; NETWORKS; FRIENDS; SCALE; AGE
AB This study examines how the compensatory effects of social support received from siblings relate to psychological adjustment in emerging adulthood. Participants completed measures of social support from a variety of sources and several indicators of well-being. Sibling support was associated with lower loneliness and depression and with higher self-esteem and life satisfaction. Also, sibling support compensated for low parental and peer support. Sibling support compensated for low support from mothers for depression and self-esteem. Sibling support compensated for low support from fathers for loneliness, self-esteem, and life satisfaction. Finally, sibling support partially compensated for low support from friends for all of the well-being measures and completely compensated for self-esteem, depression, and life satisfaction. The potential benefits of sibling support warrant a closer examination of the wide-ranging issues involved in sibling relations.
CR Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   AVIOLI PS, 1989, AM BEHAV SCI, V33, P45, DOI 10.1177/0002764289033001005
   Cicirelli V. G., 1995, SIBLING RELATIONSHIP
   CICIRELLI VG, 1991, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V16, P291, DOI 10.1300/J002v16n03_05
   CICIRELLI VG, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P317
   COE RM, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P396
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   DUNN J, 1986, INT J BEHAV DEV, V9, P265
   EAST PL, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P163, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.1.163
   FURMAN W, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P1016, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.6.1016
   FURMAN W, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb03599.x
   GOLD DT, 1989, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V28, P37, DOI 10.2190/VGYX-BRHN-J51V-0V39
   HAYS WC, 1973, J MARRIAGE FAM, V35, P51, DOI 10.2307/351096
   KAHN MD, 1981, FAM PROCESS, V20, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1981.00085.x
   Kahn R. L., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P253
   Klein E. B., 1978, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   LEPORE SJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P857, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.5.857
   LEVITT MJ, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P811, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.5.811
   LEVITT MJ, 1994, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P207, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(94)90013-2
   Magnusson D, 1998, METHODS AND MODELS FOR STUDYING THE INDIVIDUAL, P33
   Magnusson D., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P685
   McGuire S, 2000, SOC DEV, V9, P173, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00118
   MILEVSKY A, 2003, M SOC RES CHILD DEV
   Milevsky A, 2004, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V41, P115
   OBRYANT SL, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P305
   PEARLIN LI, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P704, DOI 10.2307/2094860
   Piaget J., 1965, MORAL JUDGMENT CHILD
   PULAKOS J, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P1283
   Riggio H. R., 2001, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V36, P67, DOI 10.1300/J087v36n01_04
   Riggio HR, 2000, J SOC PERS RELAT, V17, P707, DOI 10.1177/0265407500176001
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   SANDLER IN, 1980, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V8, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF00892280
   Sandler IN, 1989, CHILDRENS SOCIAL NET, P277
   Seginer R, 1998, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V8, P287, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0803_1
   Smollar J., 1985, ADOLESCENT RELATIONS
   Stocker CM, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P210, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.11.2.210
   Sullivan H. S., 1953, INTERPERSONAL THEORY
   vanAken MAG, 1997, J SOC PERS RELAT, V14, P79, DOI 10.1177/0265407597141004
   Vandell D. L., 1987, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V8, P247, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(87)90002-5
   Weiss R., 1974, DOING OTHERS
   Youniss J, 1980, PARENTS PEERS SOCIAL
NR 42
TC 14
BP 743
EP 755
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 22
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0265407505056447
GA 999XZ
UT WOS:000234426800002
ER

PT J
AU Spering, M
   Wagener, D
   Funke, J
AF Spering, M
   Wagener, D
   Funke, J
TI The role of emotions in complex problem-solving
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Heidelberg, Heidelberg, Germany.
   Univ Mannheim, D-6800 Mannheim 1, Germany.
RP Spering, M, Univ Giessen, Fachbereich Psychol 06, Abt Allgemeine Psychol, Otto Behaghel Str 10F, D-35394 Giessen, Germany.
EM miriam.spering@psychol.uni-giessen.de
ID DECISION-MAKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; ATTENTION; CHOICE
AB The assumption that positive affect leads to a better performance in simple cognitive tasks has become well established. We address the question whether positive and negative emotions differentially influence performance in complex problem-solving in the same way. Emotions were induced by positive or negative feedback in 74 participants who had to manage a computer-simulated complex problem-solving scenario. Results show that overall scenario performance is not affected, but positive and negative emotions elicit distinguishable problem-solving strategies: Participants with negative emotions are more focused on the seeking and use of information. We discuss methodological requirements for investigating emotion influences in complex and dynamic cognitive tasks.
CR Amthauer R., 1999, INTELLIGENZ STRUKTUR
   BLESS H, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P766, DOI 10.1177/0146167295217010
   BROADBENT DE, 1977, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V29, P181, DOI 10.1080/14640747708400596
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Clore G.L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P85
   DORNER D, 1998, ENZYKLOPADIE PSYCHOL, V6, P301
   DOrner D., 1986, DIAGNOSTICA, V32, P290
   Dorner D., 1980, SIMULATION GAMES, V11, P87
   Duncker K., 1945, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V58, P270
   EKMAN P, 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P411
   Frensch PA, 1995, COMPLEX PROBLEM SOLV, P3
   Funke J., 2003, PROBLEMLOSENDES DENK
   Funke J., 2001, Thinking & Reasoning, V7, DOI 10.1080/13546780042000046
   Gasper K, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P698, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268005
   Hertel G, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P441
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KELTNER D, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P21
   KESSE FW, 1983, Z EXPT ANGEWANDTE PS, V30, P400
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Maier NRF, 1930, J COMP PSYCHOL, V10, P115, DOI 10.1037/h0073232
   Mellers B, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P332, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.128.3.332
   Oatley K., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Otto JH, 2001, DIAGNOSTICA, V47, P178, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.47.4.178
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P433, DOI 10.1080/026999300402745
   SIMON HA, 1975, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V7, P268, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(75)90012-2
   WAGENER D, 2001, PSYCHOL DIAGNOSTIK K
   Wearing A., 1995, COMPLEX PROBLEM SOLV, P65
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
NR 30
TC 9
BP 1252
EP 1261
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 19
IS 8
DI 10.1080/02699930500304886
GA 997NW
UT WOS:000234253700009
ER

PT J
AU Curl, A
   Ward-Thompson, C
   Aspinall, P
   Alves, S
AF Curl, Angela
   Ward-Thompson, Catharine
   Aspinall, Peter
   Alves, Susana
TI The importance of a supportive environment for older people's outdoor
   projects in predicting life satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND PHYSICAL ACTIVITY
J9 J AGING PHYS ACTIV
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Curl, Angela; Ward-Thompson, Catharine; Alves, Susana] Univ Edinburgh, Edinburgh EH8 9YL, Midlothian, Scotland.
   [Aspinall, Peter] Heriot Watt Univ, Edinburgh EH14 4AS, Midlothian, Scotland.
DE Outdoor Activities; Life-Satisfaction; Wellbeing; Quality of Life
NR 0
TC 0
BP S41
EP S42
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 20
GA 987QZ
UT WOS:000307433500063
ER

PT J
AU Feldman, R
   Eidelman, AI
   Sirota, L
   Weller, A
AF Feldman, R
   Eidelman, AI
   Sirota, L
   Weller, A
TI Comparison of skin-to-skin (kangaroo) and traditional care: Parenting
   outcomes and preterm infant development
SO PEDIATRICS
J9 PEDIATRICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
   Shaare Zedek Med Ctr, Dept Neonatol, Jerusalem, Israel.
   Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Sch Med, Dept Pediat, IL-91010 Jerusalem, Israel.
   Tel Aviv Univ, Sackler Sch Med, Dept Pediat, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Feldman, R, Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
DE Kangaroo Care; parent-infant interaction; maternal depression; fathers;
   Bayley; infant development
ID BIRTH-WEIGHT INFANTS; PREMATURE-INFANTS; SOCIAL ATTACHMENT; BIOLOGICAL
   RISK; LATER IQ; MOTHERS; PATTERNS; CHILDREN; CONTACT; HEALTH
AB Objective. To examine whether the kangaroo care (KC) intervention in premature infants affects parent-child interactions and infant development.
   Methods. Seventy-three preterm infants who received KC in the neonatal intensive care unit were matched with 73 control infants who received standard incubator care for birth weight, gestational age (GA), medical severity, and demographics. At 37 weeks' GA, mother-infant interaction, maternal depression, and mother perceptions were examined. At 3 months' corrected age, infant temperament, maternal and paternal sensitivity, and the home environment (with the Home Observation for Measurement of the Environment [HOME]) were observed. At 6 months' corrected age, cognitive development was measured with the Bayley-II and mother-infant interaction was filmed. Seven clusters of outcomes were examined at 3 time periods: at 37 weeks' GA, mother-infant interaction and maternal perceptions; at 3-month, HOME mothers, HOME fathers, and infant temperament; at 6 months, cognitive development and mother-infant interaction
   Results. After KC, interactions were more positive at 37 weeks' GA: mothers showed more positive affect, touch, and adaptation to infant cues, and infants showed more alertness and less gaze aversion. Mothers reported less depression and perceived infants as less abnormal. At 3 months, mothers and fathers of KC infants were more sensitive and provided a better home environment. At 6 months, KC mothers were more sensitive and infants scored higher on the Bayley Mental Developmental Index (KC: mean: 96.39; controls: mean: 91.81) and the Psychomotor Developmental Index (KC: mean: 85.47; controls: mean: 80.53).
   Conclusions. KC had a significant positive impact on the infant's perceptual-cognitive and motor development and on the parenting process. We speculate that KC has both a direct impact on infant development by contributing to neurophysiological organization and an indirect effect by improving parental mood, perceptions, and interactive behavior.
CR ACOLET D, 1989, ACTA PAEDIATR SCAND, V78, P189, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1989.tb11055.x
   Affonso D, 1993, Neonatal Netw, V12, P25
   Allin M, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P60, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.1.60
   ALS H, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P853, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.11.853
   Anderson G C, 1991, J Perinatol, V11, P216
   BARNARD KE, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1156, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00536.x
   BARRERA ME, 1987, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V10, P337, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(87)90021-X
   BATES JE, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P794, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02428.x
   Bayley N., 1993, BAYLEY SCALES INFANT
   Beck AT, 1978, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   BECKWITH L, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P777
   BELSKY J, 1998, CHILD DEV, V68, P598
   BENDERSKY M, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P484, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.4.484
   Bier JAB, 1996, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V150, P1265
   BORNSTEIN MH, 1985, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V82, P7470, DOI 10.1073/pnas.82.21.7470
   BROOTEN D, 1988, NURS RES, V37, P213
   BROUSSARD ER, 1970, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V1, P16, DOI 10.1007/BF01434585
   BUEHLER DM, 1995, PEDIATRICS, V96, P923
   Caldwell B. M., 1978, HOME OBSERVATION MEA
   Carter CS, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P779
   Charpak Nathalie, 1996, Current Opinion in Pediatrics, V8, P108, DOI 10.1097/00008480-199604000-00004
   Cleary Gerard M., 1997, Journal of the American Osteopathic Association, V97, P457
   COCKBURN F, 1993, LANCET, V342, P193
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA, P55
   Conde-Agudelo A., 2000, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V4
   CROCKENBERG S, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P964, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01432.x
   Eckerman CO, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P282, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.1.282
   FELDMAN R, 1998, UNPUB CODING INTERAC
   FELDMAN R, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, P492
   Feldman R., 1998, MOTHER NEWBORN CODIN
   Feldman R, 2000, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V21, P176, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(200007)21:3<176::AID-IMHJ3>3.0.CO;2-4
   FIELD T, 1995, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V16, P105
   Fhe K, 2000, J Perinatol, V20, P311, DOI 10.1038/sj.jp.7200378
   Goodman SH, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P458, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.458
   GRAY L, 2000, PEDIATRICS, V105
   HARLAP S, 1977, ISRAEL J MED SCI, V13, P1073
   Hofer MA, 1995, ATTACHMENT THEORY, P203
   HOLDITCHDAVIS D, 1990, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V13, P513, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(90)90020-9
   Insel TR, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P726
   Kambarami RA, 1998, ANN TROP PAEDIATR, V18, P81
   KEREN M, IN PRESS INFANT MENT
   Keren M, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P27, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200101000-00013
   LESTER BM, 1995, PEDIATRICS, V95, P516
   LEVYSHIFF R, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02699.x
   Ludington-Hoe S M, 1999, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V28, P94, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.1999.tb01970.x
   LUDINGTONHOE SM, 1992, J DEV PHYSIOL, V18, P223
   MALATESTA CZ, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P316, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00031.x
   MCCALL RB, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02895.x
   McCarton CM, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P126, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.2.126
   Messmer P R, 1997, Pediatr Nurs, V23, P408
   MINDE K, 1983, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V25, P763
   Neu M, 1999, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V28, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.1999.tb01980.x
   RESNICK MB, 1987, PEDIATRICS, V80, P68
   RUFF HA, 1986, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V7, P298, DOI 10.1097/00004703-198610000-00004
   Sameroff AJ, 1997, HDB CHILD ADOLESCENT, P224
   SCAFIDI FA, 1990, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V13, P167, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(90)90029-8
   Tessier R, 1998, PEDIATRICS, V102, DOI 10.1542/peds.102.2.e17
   THOMAN EB, 1981, NEUROPEDIATRICS, V12, P45, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1059638
   THOMAN EB, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P692, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.4.692
   Tornhage CJ, 1999, ACTA PAEDIATR, V88, P1402, DOI 10.1080/080352599750030167
   Vohr BR, 2000, PEDIATRICS, V105, P1216, DOI 10.1542/peds.105.6.1216
   VOHR BR, 1985, PEDIATRICS, V76, P345
   WEISGLASKUPERUS N, 1993, PEDIATRICS, V92, P658
NR 64
TC 164
BP 16
EP 26
PY 2002
PD JUL
VL 110
IS 1
DI 10.1542/peds.110.1.16
GA 568TP
UT WOS:000176560200017
ER

PT J
AU Carpenter, JC
AF Carpenter, JC
TI First sight: Part one, a model of PSI and the mind
SO JOURNAL OF PARAPSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PARAPSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Rhine Res Ctr, Durham, NC 27705 USA.
RP Carpenter, JC, Rhine Res Ctr, 2741 Campus Walk Ave,Bldg 500, Durham, NC 27705 USA.
EM jcarp@med.unc.edu
ID RUN-SCORE VARIANCE; SUBLIMINAL PSYCHODYNAMIC ACTIVATION; FORCED-CHOICE
   ESP; POSITIVE AFFECT; SELF; EVENTS; MOOD; PARAPSYCHOLOGY; STIMULATION;
   PERCEPTION
AB A model of the mind by which psi functioning maybe better understood is described. A phenomenological approach is taken, and the model that is developed is psychological, teleological, and not physically reductionistic. This model assumes that each organism, by its nature, extends beyond itself into the larger pre-sensory surround. Psi is assumed to be neither knowledge nor action, but to belong to the outermost temporal edge of those normal pre-experiential mental processes by which the mind structures all its experiences and commences all its actions. Psi processes are posited to function normally as the unconscious leading edge of the development of all consciousness and all intention. This unconscious functioning is normal and continuous, and is a constituent element of all experience. Like subliminal apprehensions, presensory apprehensions sometimes can be seen by the anticipatory arousal of networks of meaning and affective activation that they evoke, and that function normally to help our minds select and understand the contents of our experience and initiate our actions. These anticipatory, orienting networks are ordinarily experienced as inadvertencies, events (both "inner" and "outer") that seem to have no particular meaning but that implicitly express the action of the orienting activity. Such inadvertencies are marginal to consciousness, and ordinarily may be noticed only when the mind is not occupied with conscious work. By sensitively consulting the implications of inadvertencies, traces of the psi effect may be noticed. It is assumed that unconscious mental processes, including psi processes, are motivated by personal intentions and needs, also largely unconscious. The problems of psi-hitting, psi-missing, and directional switching are addressed. Implications of the model for understanding psi-conducive states are developed, and a relationship between psi and states of dissociation or prolonged confusion or uncertainty is proposed. Persons who are relatively "psychic" are either more prone to intentions and states of mind that facilitate production of such marginal material, or have developed more interest and skills in the introspective examination with which they can be understood, or both. The roots of the model and its relation to some other conceptual contributions in parapsychology are examined.
CR ALLISON J, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V67, P132, DOI 10.1037/h0048226
   AUTUMN K, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI
   BALDWIN MW, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P746, DOI 10.1177/0146167293196010
   BALLARD JA, 1980, J PARAPSYCHOL, V43, P319
   BALLARD JA, 1991, J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R, V85, P167
   Banse R, 1999, J SOC PERS RELAT, V16, P803, DOI 10.1177/0265407599166007
   BARGH J A, 1989, P3
   Bargh J. A., 1992, PERCEPTION AWARENESS
   BARRETT W, 1992, IRRATIONAL MAN STUDY
   BEM DJ, 2003, J PARAPSYCHOL, V67, P249
   Bierman DJ, 1997, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V84, P689
   SCHWARZ N, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P217
   BORNSTEIN R, 1992, PERCEPTION AWARNESS
   Bornstein R. F., 1998, EMPIRICAL PERSPECTIV
   BOSS M, 1958, ANAL DREAMS
   Boss Medard, 1979, EXISTENTIAL FDN MED
   BROUGHTON RS, 2002, 4 S FUND BIAL BRAIN
   BURTON J, HEYDAY WIZARD D HOME
   CARPENTER JC, 1968, J PARAPSYCHOL, V32, P75
   CARPENTER JC, 1988, J PARAPSYCHOL, V52, P213
   CARPENTER JC, 2002, 4 S FUND BIAL BRAIN
   CARPENTER JC, 1977, HDB PARAPSYCHOLOGY, P202
   CARPENTER JC, 1966, J PARAPSYCHOL, V30, P73
   CARPENTER JC, 1967, J PARAPSYCHOL, V31, P179
   CARPENTE.JC, 1971, J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R, V65, P204
   CARPENTER JC, 1991, J PARAPSYCHOL, V55, P227
   Carpenter RA, 2003, FRONT ECOL ENVIRON, V1, P179, DOI 10.2307/3868058
   Chen M, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P541, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1329
   DARLEY JM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.20
   Dixon N. F., 1981, PRECONSCIOUS PROCESS
   Ebbinghaus H, 1964, MEMORY
   EDGE HL, 1978, J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R, V72, P215
   EHRENWALD J, 1970, ESP EXPERIENCE
   EHRENWALD J, 1955, NEW DIMENSION DEEP A
   EISENBUD J, 1970, PSI PSYCHOANALYSIS
   EISENBUD J, 1967, WORLD T SERIOS
   ENGEL L, 1990, IMAGINARY CRIMES WHY
   EPSTEIN S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.709
   ERDELYI MH, 1990, REPRESSION DISSOCIAT
   FELLINI F, 1997, CREATORS CREATING AW
   FLAVELL JH, 1957, PSYCHOL BULL, V54, P197, DOI 10.1037/h0041350
   FLOURNOY T, 2000, INDIA PLANET MARS ST
   Fox E, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P449, DOI 10.1080/026999396380114
   Freud S., 1933, NEW INTRO LECT PSYCH
   FREUD S, 1892, COLLECTED PAPERS S F, P27
   Freud S., 1959, STANDARD EDITION, V20, P87
   GARRETT EJ, 2002, ADVENTURES SUPERNORM
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P53
   Heidegger M., 1962, BEING TIME
   HOLLANDER E, 2003, CONCISE GUIDE ANXIET
   HONORTON C, 1989, J PARAPSYCHOL, V53, P281
   JAMES W, 1890, PRINCPLES PSYCHOL
   Jaspers K., 1964, GEN PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
   JOHNSON M, 1972, J PARAPSYCHOL, V36, P122
   JOHNSON M, 1977, RES PARAPSYCHOLOGY 1, P103
   JONES AT, 1910, PSYCHIC AUTOBIOGRAPH
   Jung Carl Gustav, 1960, COLLECTED WORKS CG J, VVIII
   JUNG CG, 1960, COLLECTED WORKS CG J, V6
   KELLY E, IN PRESS IRREDUCIBLE
   Kelly G. A., 1979, CLIN PSYCHOL PERSONA
   Kelly G. A., 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   KUNSTWILSON WR, 1980, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V15, P197
   Laing R. D., 1961, SELF OTHERS
   MCCURDY HG, 1961, PERSONAL WORLD
   MCCURDY HG, 1965, PERSONALITY SCI SEAR
   MCLEOD C, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P479
   McMoneagle J., 2002, STARGATE CHRONICLES
   MCMONEAGLE J, 1997, MIND TREK
   Mikulincer M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P305, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.305
   MITCHELL GW, 1876, X Y Z SLEEPING PREAC
   MOGG K, 1994, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V47, P841
   MURPHY G, 1956, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V47, P66
   Myers Frederic William Henry, 1961, HUMAN PERSONALITY IT
   NASH CB, 1986, J SOC PSYCHICAL RES, V53, P435
   Newell A., 1981, COGNITIVE SKILLS THE, P1
   PALMER J, 1979, J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R, V73, P333
   PALMER J, 1972, J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R, V66, P1
   Palmer J, 1977, HDB PARAPSYCHOLOGY, P175
   PERSL FS, 1970, GESTALT THERAPY NOW
   Pierce C. S., 1884, MEMOIRS NATIONAL ACA, V3, P75
   POETZL O, 1917, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V2, P41
   Polanyi M., 1958, PERSONAL KNOWLEDGE P
   PUHARICH A, 1973, TELEPATHY
   Radin DI, 1997, J SCI EXPLORATION, V11, P163
   RAO KR, 1962, J PARAPSYCHOL, V26, P252
   RAO KR, 1965, P PAR ASS, V2, P37
   RAO KR, 1991, J PARAPSYCHOL, V55, P1
   RAO KR, 1965, EXPT PARAPSYCHOLOGY
   RHINE JB, 1952, J PARAPSYCHOL, V16, P90
   Rhine JB, 1953, NEW WORLD MIND
   ROGERS DP, 1966, J PARAPSYCHOL, V30, P141
   ROGERS DP, 1966, J PARAPSYCHOL, V30, P151
   ROGERS DP, 1967, J PARAPSYCHOL, V31, P290
   Rychlak J. E, 1973, INTRO PERSONALITY PS
   Rychlak J. F., 1968, PHILOS SCI PERSONALI
   SAVVA L, 2004, P PRES PAP PAR ASS 4, P223
   Schilder P, 1942, MIND PERCEPTION THOU
   Schmeidler G. R., 1958, ESP PERSONALITY PATT
   SCHMEIDLER GR, 1952, J PARAPSYCHOL, V16, P80
   Schmeidler GR, 1988, PARAPSYCHOLOGY PSYCH
   SCHMEIDLER GR, 1986, J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R, V80, P241
   Shevrin H., 1996, CONSCIOUS UNCONSCIOU
   SHEVRIN H, 1988, PSYCHODYNAMICS COGNI, P117
   Silverman L. H., 1983, EMPIRICAL STUDIES PS, V1, P69
   Silverman L. H., 1982, SEARCH ONENESS
   SILVERMAN LH, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P621, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.9.621
   SMITH ET, 1969, PSYCHIC PEOPLE
   Sohlberg S, 1998, J RES PERS, V32, P33, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2199
   SOLLEY CM, 1960, DEV PERCEPTUAL WORLD
   SONDOW N, 1989, J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R, V82, P33
   STAFFORD W, 1998, CROSSING UNMARKED SN
   STAFORD RG, 1966, J PARAPSYCHOL, V30, P161
   STANFORD RG, 1973, J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R, V67, P147
   STANFORD RG, 1967, J PARAPSYCHOL, V31, P236
   STANFORD RG, 1977, HDB PARAPSYCHOLOGY
   STANFORD RG, 1968, PARAPSYCHOLOGY TODA
   STANFORD RG, 1978, J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R, V72, P197
   Stanford RG, 1990, ADV PARAPSYCHOLOGICA, V6, P54
   STANFORD RG, 1974, J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R, V68, P34
   STANFORD RG, 1966, J PARAPSYCHOL, V30, P236
   TALBOT NL, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P813
   TANOUS A, 1976, COINCIDENCE
   Targ R, 1977, MIND REACH SCI LOOK
   TENHAEFF WHC, 1953, TELEPATHY CLAIRVOYAN
   ULLEMAN JS, 1989, UNINTENDED THOUGHT
   VAUGN A, 1973, PATTERNS PROPHECY
   VERNEY SP, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V52, P23
   VONFRANZ ML, 1980, DIVINATION SYNCRONIC
   Watt CA, 1996, J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R, V90, P97
   WEINBERGER J, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P727, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90077-N
   Weinberger J, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P439, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00286
   WEINBERGER J, 2000, PSYCHOANALYSIS CONT, V23, P147
   Weiss J., 1993, PSYCHOTHERAPY WORKS
   WERNER H, 1956, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V52, P347, DOI 10.1037/h0048896
   Werner H, 1935, AM J PSYCHOL, V47, P40, DOI 10.2307/1416707
   WHITE RA, 1964, J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R, V58, P21
   WHITTLESEY JRB, 1960, J PARAPSYCHOL, V24, P220
   Zingrone NL, 1994, WOMEN PARAPSYCHOLOGY, P90
NR 138
TC 4
BP 217
EP 254
PY 2004
PD FAL
VL 68
IS 2
GA 997EB
UT WOS:000234226700001
ER

PT J
AU RAI, GS
   JETTEN, E
   COLLAS, D
   HOEFNAGELS, W
   FROELING, P
   BOR, H
AF RAI, GS
   JETTEN, E
   COLLAS, D
   HOEFNAGELS, W
   FROELING, P
   BOR, H
TI STUDY TO ASSESS QUALITY-OF-LIFE (MORALE AND HAPPINESS) IN 2 CONTINUING
   CARE FACILITIES - A COMPARATIVE-STUDY IN THE UK AND THE NETHERLANDS
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV NIJMEGEN,NIJMEGEN,NETHERLANDS.
RP RAI, GS, WHITTINGTON HOSP,DEPT HLTH CARE OLDER PEOPLE,HIGHGATE HILL,LONDON N19 5NF,ENGLAND.
DE NURSING HOME; NIJMEGEN; LONDON; MORALE; HAPPINESS
ID SCALE
AB The elderly in a nursing home in Nijmegen are less disabled and have higher morale and happiness scores than the elderly in a continuing care facility in London. These scores, however, do not correlate with physical or mental disabilities within each group. In Nijmegen, religion (practising and importance of) is associated with high happiness scores in the elderly, whereas use of sedatives lead to reduced happiness or low morale in both groups of elderly.
CR FLETCHER AE, 1992, AGE AGEING, V21, P142, DOI 10.1093/ageing/21.2.142
   Herbet R, 1988, AGE AGEING, V17, P293
   KOZMA A, 1979, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   LARSON R, 1979, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   NIES HLG, 1992, THESIS NIJMEGEN
   SHEIK JI, 1980, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V5, P165
   1989, CENTRAL BUREAU STATI
NR 9
TC 8
BP 249
EP 253
PY 1995
PD MAY-JUN
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0167-4943(94)00620-M
GA QY552
UT WOS:A1995QY55200004
ER

PT J
AU Amatuzzi, A
AF Amatuzzi, Antonella
TI The projects of Castel de Saint-Pierre abbey (1658-1743). For the
   greatest happiness of the greatest dark
SO STUDI FRANCESI
J9 STUD FRANCESI
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR 2011, PROJETS ABBE CASTEL
NR 1
TC 0
BP 315
EP 316
PY 2012
PD MAY-AUG
VL 56
IS 2
GA 983NU
UT WOS:000307126800065
ER

PT J
AU Damen, NL
   Pelle, AJ
   Boersma, E
   Serruys, PW
   van Domburg, RT
   Pedersen, SS
AF Damen, Nikki L.
   Pelle, Aline J.
   Boersma, Eric
   Serruys, Patrick W.
   van Domburg, Ron T.
   Pedersen, Susanne S.
TI Reduced positive affect (anhedonia) is independently associated with
   7-year mortality in patients treated with percutaneous coronary
   intervention: results from the RESEARCH registry
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PREVENTIVE CARDIOLOGY
J9 EUR J PREV CARDIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Damen, Nikki L.; Pelle, Aline J.; Pedersen, Susanne S.] Tilburg Univ, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Boersma, Eric; Serruys, Patrick W.; van Domburg, Ron T.; Pedersen, Susanne S.] Erasmus MC, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Pedersen, SS, Tilburg Univ, Ctr Res Psychol Somat Dis CoRPS, POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM s.s.pedersen@uvt.nl
DE All-cause mortality; anhedonia; coronary artery disease; percutaneous
   coronary intervention
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; HOSPITAL RESEARCH REGISTRY; PSYCHOSOCIAL
   RISK-FACTORS; ISCHEMIC-HEART-DISEASE; DEPRESSION SCALE;
   MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; CLINICAL EVENTS; CARDIAC EVENTS; ANXIETY; HEALTH
AB Aims: Negative mood states (e. g., anxiety and depression) have been associated with increased cardiovascular morbidity and mortality in coronary artery disease (CAD), but little is known about the impact of positive emotions on these health outcomes. We examined whether anhedonia (i.e., reduced positive affect) was associated with 7-year mortality in patients treated with percutaneous coronary intervention (PCI).
   Methods: Consecutive PCI patients (n = 1206; 71.5% men; mean age 62.0 +/- 11.1 years) from the Rapamycin-Eluting Stent Evaluated At Rotterdam Cardiology Hospital (RESEARCH) registry completed the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale (HADS) to assess anhedonia at baseline. Anhedonia was defined as a score acurrency <= 7 (i.e., one SD below the mean) on the positive affect scale of the HADS. The endpoint was defined as all-cause mortality.
   Results: The prevalence of anhedonia was 23.7% (286/1206). After a median follow up of 7.0 +/- 1.6 years, 186 deaths (15.4%) from any cause were recorded. The incidence of mortality in anhedonic patients was 22.7% (65/286) vs. 13.2% (121/920) in non-anhedonic patients (HR = 1.66, 95% CI [1.19-2.32], p = 0.003). Cumulative hazard functions were significantly different for anhedonic vs. non-anhedonic patients (log-rank chi(2) = 16.61, p < 0.001). In multivariable analysis, anhedonia remained independently associated with all-cause mortality (HR = 1.51, 95% CI [1.03-2.22], p = 0.036), after adjusting for socio-demographics, clinical characteristics, and negative and relaxed affect.
   Conclusion: Anhedonia was independently associated with a 1.5-fold increased risk for all-cause mortality in patients who survived the first 6 months post-PCI. Enhancing positive emotions, in addition to reducing negative emotions, may constitute an important target for future psychological intervention trials in CAD patients.
CR Astin F, 2005, HEART LUNG, V34, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.hrtlng.2005.05.002
   Babyak MA, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P411, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000127692.23278.a9
   Berkman LF, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3106
   Blumenthal JA, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V293, P1626, DOI 10.1001/jama.293.13.1626
   Brummett BH, 2005, INT J CARDIOL, V100, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2004.06.016
   Davidson KW, 2010, EUR HEART J, V31, P1065, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehp603
   Davidson KW, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P480, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.36
   Denollet J, 2008, J INTERN MED, V263, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2796.2007.01870.x
   Dunbar M, 2000, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V39, P79, DOI 10.1348/014466500163121
   Emons HM KS, 2010, ASSESSMENT
   FRASURESMITH N, 1985, PSYCHOSOM MED, V47, P431
   Freedland KE, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P167, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000157600.76469.9a
   Goodyear MDE, 2007, BRIT MED J, V335, P624, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39339.610000.BE
   Grossman P, 2007, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V76, P226, DOI 10.1159/000101501
   Januzzi JL, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P1913, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.13.1913
   Kubzansky LD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P910
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Lemos PA, 2004, CIRCULATION, V109, P190, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000109138.84579.FA
   Martin CR, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V120, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00162-8
   Middleton R, 1996, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V27, P3
   Ong ATL, 2006, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V47, P1356, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2005.05.102
   Pedersen SS, 2007, INT J CARDIOL, V114, P358, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2005.12.018
   Pedersen SS, 2010, EUROPACE, V12, P1446, DOI 10.1093/europace/euq296
   Pedersen SS, 2008, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V15, P203, DOI 10.1097/HJR.0b013e3282f19d2f
   Peduzzi P, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P1373, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(96)00236-3
   Pelle AJ, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P643, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9792-4
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Richman LS, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P422, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.422
   Rozanski A, 2005, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V45, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.jac.2004.12.005
   Rozanski A, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, pS47, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000164253.69550.49
   Rumsfeld JS, 2003, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V41, P1732, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(03)00330-9
   SNAITH RP, 1986, BRIT MED J, V292, P344
   Spinhoven P, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P363, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004382
   Steptoe A, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P96, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm252
   Strachowski Diane, 2008, Depress Anxiety, V25, pE1, DOI 10.1002/da.20302
   Strik JJMH, 2003, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V42, P1801, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2003.07.007
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Versteeg H, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P953, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9511-1
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 39
TC 2
BP 127
EP 134
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1177/2047487312436452
GA 092IT
UT WOS:000315114700016
ER

PT J
AU Bergman, LR
   Daukantaite, D
AF Bergman, LR
   Daukantaite, D
TI The importance of social circumstances for Swedish women's subjective
   wellbeing
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIAL WELFARE
J9 INT J SOC WELF
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stockholm Univ, Dept Psychol, SE-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Bergman, LR, Stockholm Univ, Dept Psychol, SE-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM lrb@psychology.su.se
DE subjective wellbeing; social circumstances; women
ID PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; HAPPINESS; TRAITS; GENDER
AB Bergman LR, Daukantaite D. The importance of social circumstances for Swedish women's subjective wellbeing
   Int J Soc Welfare 2006: 15: 27-36 (c) Blackwell Publishing, 2006.
   The importance of social circumstances for middle-age women's general subjective wellbeing (SWB) was investigated in a representative sample of Swedish women, aged 43 (N = 369). The results showed non-existent to moderate relationships between a number of social circumstances variables and general SWB. The strongest relationship was found between marital status and global life satisfaction. Being off work because of illness and household income were the strongest predictors of negative affect. A moderate relationship was found between a cumulated social disadvantage index and SWB, indicating that extreme differences in this index were related to fairly large differences in SWB. In person-oriented analyses, social circumstances were compared between women with a typical profile of generalised low SWB and women with a typical profile of generalised above-average SWB. The results indicated stronger relationships between SWB and the cumulative disadvantage index and unemployment than was the case in the variable-oriented analyses. When personality factors were controlled for, they eliminated nearly all relationships between the social circumstances variables and SWB, except for those between global life satisfaction and marital status or unemployment.
CR Al-Windi A, 1999, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V17, P201
   AMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Bergman L. R., 1998, METHODS MODELS STUDY
   BERGMAN LR, 1973, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V14, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1973.tb00120.x
   Bergman LR, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P291
   BERGMAN LR, 2000, 70 IDA STOCKH U DEP
   BERGMAN LR, UNPUB TYPICAL PATTER
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   CMAPBELL A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   DAUKANTAITE D, 2003, 83 STOCKH U
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Farrington D. P., 2000, CRIM BEHAV MENT HEAL, V10, P100, DOI 10.1002/cbm.349
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   GOVE WR, 1972, SOC FORCES, V51, P34, DOI 10.2307/2576129
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   HARING MJ, 1984, J VOCAT BEHAV, V25, P316, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(84)90054-X
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   KLINTEBERG AB, 1986, 64 STOCKH U
   LUTHAR SS, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb01030.x
   MAGNUS K, 1991, 63 ANN M MIDW PSYCH
   MAGNUSSON D, 1988, PATHS THROUGH LIFE, V1
   MICHALOS AC, 1986, SOCIAL IDICATORS RES, V18, P347
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   SCHALLING D, 1987, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V76, P172, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1987.tb02881.x
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, UNPUB CORRELATES HAP
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
NR 31
TC 8
BP 27
EP 36
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1468-2397.2006.00576.x
GA 002YP
UT WOS:000234648600003
ER

PT J
AU McLarnon, MJW
   Rothstein, MG
AF McLarnon, Matthew J. W.
   Rothstein, Mitchell G.
TI Development and Initial Validation of the Workplace Resilience Inventory
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONNEL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McLarnon, Matthew J. W.] Univ Western Ontario, Dept Psychol, London, ON N6A 5C2, Canada.
   [Rothstein, Mitchell G.] Univ Western Ontario, Dept Management & Org Studies, London, ON N6A 5C2, Canada.
RP McLarnon, MJW, Univ Western Ontario, Dept Psychol, Social Sci Ctr, 1151 Richmond St, London, ON N6A 5C2, Canada.
EM mmclarno@uwo.ca
DE resilience; test development; test validation; well-being; positive
   psychology; self-regulation; incremental validity
ID POSITIVE ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; PERFORMANCE; IMPACT; SCALE;
   SATISFACTION; MANAGEMENT; EVENTS; WORK
AB This study sought to provide the initial psychometric evidence supporting a new measure of resiliency. In consideration of the shortcomings of previous measures, a more comprehensive measure was developed based on the theoretical model of King and Rothstein (2010). The resulting measure, the Workplace Resilience Inventory (WRI), encompasses an individual's personal characteristics, social support network, initial responses to a significant and life changing event, and self-regulatory processes. Following a rigorous, theoretically-based, and empirically-supported procedure for selecting items, the facets of the WRI demonstrated acceptable internal consistency, as well as adequate independence. The WRI demonstrates significant relations with important well-being criteria, such as satisfaction with life, depression, and perceived stress, and demonstrates incremental validity above and beyond a previously validated measure of resiliency, the Psychological Capital (PsyCap) questionnaire.
CR Avey JB, 2010, J MANAGE, V36, P430, DOI 10.1177/0149206308329961
   Avey JB, 2009, HUM RESOUR MANAGE-US, V48, P677, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20294
   Avey JB, 2010, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P17, DOI 10.1037/a0016998
   Bagozzi RP, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P45, DOI 10.1177/109442819800100104
   Bobko P, 1998, RES PERS H, V16, P359
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Brandtstadter J., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P807
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cohen S., 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P386
   Coutu DL, 2002, HARVARD BUS REV, V80, P46
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fleig-Palmer MM, 2009, J CAREER DEV, V35, P228, DOI 10.1177/0894845308327271
   Gentry WA, 2010, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V18, P237
   Haase J. E., 2007, MIDDLE RANGE THEORIE, P326
   Highhouse S, 2009, STATISTICAL AND METHODOLOGICAL MYTHS AND URBAN LEGENDS: DOCTRINE, VERITY AND FABLE IN THE ORGANIZATIONAL AND SOCIAL SCIENCES, P247
   Hinkin TR, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P104, DOI 10.1177/109442819800100106
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Hunter A J, 1999, Image J Nurs Sch, V31, P243
   Jackson D. N., 1970, CURRENT TOPICS CLINI, P61
   JACKSON DN, 1975, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V35, P361, DOI 10.1177/001316447503500214
   Kaplan HB., 1999, RESILIENCE DEV POSIT, P17
   Khoshaba DM, 2006, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V58, P148, DOI 10.1037/1065-9293.58.3.148
   King G. A., 2003, RESILIENCE LEARNING
   King GA, 2010, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P361
   Kozlowski S. W. J., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P3
   Locke E. A., 1986, GEN LAB FIELD SETTIN, P3
   Luthans F., 2007, PSYCHOL CAPITAL DEV
   Luthans F, 2010, HUM RESOUR DEV Q, V21, P41, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.20034
   Luthans F, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P695, DOI 10.1002/job.165
   Luthans F, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00083.x
   Luthans F, 2008, ACAD MANAG LEARN EDU, V7, P209
   Luthar SS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P543, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00164
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Peterson SJ, 2011, PERS PSYCHOL, V64, P427, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2011.01215.x
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reise SP, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P287, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.12.3.287
   Richardson GE, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P307, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10020
   Rigsby L. C., 1994, ED RESILIENCE INNER, P85
   ROZNOWSKI M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P805, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.5.805
   Schwab D. P., 1980, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V2, P3
   Skaggs BG, 2006, J ADV NURS, V53, P559, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2006.03761.x
   Van Velsor E., 1995, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V9, P62
   Williams LJ, 2009, ACAD MANAG ANN, V3, P543, DOI 10.1080/19416520903065683
   Youssef CM, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P774, DOI 10.1177/0149206307305562
NR 45
TC 0
BP 63
EP 73
PY 2013
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1027/1866-5888/a000084
GA 138CQ
UT WOS:000318486500001
ER

PT J
AU Sugawara, J
   Tarumi, T
   Tanaka, H
AF Sugawara, Jun
   Tarumi, Takashi
   Tanaka, Hirofumi
TI Effect of Mirthful Laughter on Vascular Function
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF CARDIOLOGY
J9 AM J CARDIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sugawara, Jun] Natl Inst Adv Ind Sci & Technol, Tsukuba, Ibaraki, Japan.
   [Tarumi, Takashi; Tanaka, Hirofumi] Univ Texas Austin, Dept Kinesiol & Hlth Educ, Cardiovasc Aging Res Lab, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Sugawara, J, Natl Inst Adv Ind Sci & Technol, Tsukuba, Ibaraki, Japan.
ID ARTERIAL COMPLIANCE; STIFFNESS; EXERCISE; INDEX
AB In contrast to the well-established scientific evidence linking negative emotional states (e.g., depression, anxiety, or anger) to increased risk for cardiovascular disease, much less is known about the association between positive emotional states (e.g., laughter, happiness) and cardiovascular health. We determined the effects of mirthful laughter, elicited by watching comic movies, on endothelial function and central artery compliance. Seventeen apparently healthy adults (23 to 42 years of age) watched 30 minutes of a comedy or a documentary (control) on separate days (crossover design). Heart rate and blood pressure increased significantly while watching the comedy, whereas no such changes were seen while watching the documentary. Ischemia-induced brachial artery flow-mediated vasodilation (by B-mode ultrasound imaging) increased significantly after watching the comedy (17%) and decreased with watching the documentary (-15%). Carotid arterial compliance (by simultaneous application of ultrasound imaging and applanation tonometry) increased (10%) significantly immediately after watching the comedy and returned to baseline 24 hours after the watching, whereas it did not change significantly throughout the documentary condition. Comedy-induced changes in arterial compliance were significantly associated with baseline flow-mediated dilation (r = 0.63). These results suggest that mirthful laughter elicited by comic movies induces beneficial impact on vascular function. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved. (Am J Cardiol 2010;106:856-859)
CR Corretti MC, 2002, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V39, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(01)01746-6
   Cortez-Cooper MY, 2003, AM J CARDIOL, V91, P1519, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(03)00416-8
   Davidson KW, 2010, EUR HEART J, V31, P1065, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehp603
   Durstine J Larry, 2002, J Cardiopulm Rehabil, V22, P385, DOI 10.1097/00008483-200211000-00002
   Miller M, 2006, HEART, V92, P261, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2005.061424
   Miller M, 2009, MED HYPOTHESES, V73, P636, DOI 10.1016/j.mehy.2009.02.044
   Papousek I, 2008, INT J BEHAV MED, V15, P293, DOI 10.1080/10705500802365508
   Sugawara J, 2009, INT J CARDIOL, V135, P346, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2008.04.007
   Sugawara J, 2007, J HYPERTENS, V25, P375, DOI 10.1097/HJH.0b013e32801092ae
   Tanaka H, 2000, CIRCULATION, V102, P1270
   Thompson PD, 2001, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V33, pS438, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200106001-00012
   Vlachopoulos C, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P446, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318198dcd4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 13
TC 7
BP 856
EP 859
PY 2010
PD SEP 15
VL 106
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2010.05.011
GA 653IW
UT WOS:000282083800017
ER

PT J
AU Jacques, JM
AF Jacques, JM
TI Changing marital and family patterns: A test of the post-modern
   perspective
SO SOCIOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVES
J9 SOCIOL PERSPECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Florida A&M Univ, Dept Sociol & Criminal Justice, Tallahassee, FL 32307 USA.
RP Jacques, JM, Florida A&M Univ, Dept Sociol & Criminal Justice, Tallahassee, FL 32307 USA.
EM jjacques@famu.edu
ID UNITED-STATES; MARRIAGE; DIVORCE
AB Four central constructs of the post-modern perspective are extended and tested using secondary analysis of Census data and the NORC General Social Survey: 1972-94 data sets. The modified postmodern themes of: (1) the decline of a single universal family organizational standard, and (2) growing cultural diversity, which is seen as legitimate-diversity which is increasingly based upon affectivity and achievement emanating from an emphases on relationship cooperation, friendship, individual choice and expressive communications, were supported by examining changes in American family structure, attitudes toward such structural changes, and changing attitudes toward marital and family patterns over the last quarter century. However, little support was found for the greater use of and reliance on, (3) the mass media. Mixed results were found on the fourth construct, greater variance in, and/or loss of, personal happiness or personal or family life satisfaction. Possible explanations for these findings are discussed. Given the growing importance and acceptance of organizational and cultural diversity, future studies of family structure and processes may profit from move narrowly defined localized and pragmatic parameters of finely delimited social aggregates. Such studies are more consistent with the realities of contemporary American social organization and cultural values of family life, the behaviors and attitudes of Americans, and the modified post-modern perspective.
CR AULETTE JR, 1994, CHANGING FAMILIES
   Bartos OJ, 1996, SOCIOL QUART, V37, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1996.tb01751.x
   Bell D., 1973, COMING POST IND SOC
   Bellah R., 1975, BROKEN COVENANT AM C
   BENNETT NG, 1988, AM SOCIOL REV, V53, P127, DOI 10.2307/2095738
   Bennett W. J., 1994, INDEX LEADING CULTUR
   BENNETT WJ, 1993, WALL STREET J   0315
   BENOKRAITIS NV, 1993, MARRIAGES FAMILIES
   BURGESS EW, 1926, FAMILY, V71, P3
   *CENS, 1996, UNM COUPL HOUS
   *CENS, 1996, INT MARR COUPL 1960
   *CENS, 1996, CB95186 CENS
   *CENS, 1995, MED AG 1 MARR SEX 18
   *CENS, 1995, MAR STAT POP SEX RAC
   CHEAL D, 1993, J FAMILY ISSUES, V141, P5
   Cherlin AJ, 1992, MARRIAGE DIVORCE REM
   Collins R., 1991, SOCIOLOGY MARRIAGE F
   Danermark B, 1989, Int J Sociol Fam, V19, P19
   DAVIS J, 1995, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS 1
   Denzin N. K., 1992, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   Dickens D. R., 1994, POSTMODERNISM SOCIAL, P1
   Dowden S., 1993, PREJUDICE POLITICS A, P86
   ESHLEMAN JR, 1994, FAMILY INTRO
   FONTANA A, 1994, POSTMODERNISM SOCIAL, P203
   Forbes Geraldine H., 1979, WOMENS STUDIES INT Q, V2, P407, DOI 10.1016/S0148-0685(79)90455-X
   Foucault M., 1978, HIST SEXUALITY, V1
   FRIEDMAN H, 1972, INTRO STAT
   FUKUYAMA F, 1992, END HIST LAS MAN
   Gelles R. J., 1995, CONT FAMILIES SOCIOL
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P555, DOI 10.2307/351579
   GLENN ND, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P563, DOI 10.2307/352598
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   Goffman E., 1961, ASYLUMS ESSAYS SOCIA
   Goode W. J., 1963, WORLD REVOLUTION FAM
   Goode W. J., 1993, WORLD CHANGES DIVORC
   GOUGH HG, 1993, PREJUDICE POLITICS A, P60
   Habermas J, 1988, THEORY COMMUNICATIVE, VII
   HALLINAN MT, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V621, P1
   HOCHSCHILD JL, 1993, PREJUDICE POLITICS A, P148
   GUBRIUM JF, 1993, J FAM ISSUES, V14, P66, DOI 10.1177/0192513X93014001006
   JAMESON F, 1984, NEW LEFT REV, P53, DOI 10.2307/488353
   Jameson F., 1991, POSTMODERNISM CULTUR
   KALMIJN M, 1991, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P496, DOI 10.1086/229786
   KATZ R, 1988, J COMP FAM STUD, V19, P371
   KEPHART WM, 1987, EXTRAORDINARY GROUPS
   KEPHART WM, 1972, FAMILY SOC INDIVIDUA
   LAMANNA MA, 1994, MARRIAGES FAMILIES M
   Lash S., 1990, SOCIOLOGY POSTMODERN
   LEMERT CC, 1990, FRONTIERS OF SOCIAL THEORY, P230
   LEVIN I, 1993, J FAM ISSUES, V14, P82, DOI 10.1177/0192513X93014001007
   MARTIN TC, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P37, DOI 10.2307/2061492
   Nam Charles, 1994, UNDERSTANDING POPULA
   Olson D. H., 1994, MARRIAGE FAMILY DIVE, P186
   PARSONS T, 1955, FAMILY SOCIALIZATION, P8
   Parsons T., 1951, SOCIAL SYSTEM
   Parsons T., 1951, GEN THEORY ACTION
   POPENOE D, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P527, DOI 10.2307/353333
   Ritzer G., 1996, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORY
   SEGINER R, 1988, SEX ROLES, V18, P739, DOI 10.1007/BF00288058
   Seidman S, 1994, CONTESTED KNOWLEDGE
   Smith D. E., 1987, EVERYDAY WORLD PROBL
   SMITH DS, 1995, J FAM HIST, V20, P329, DOI 10.1177/036319909502000401
   Smith S, 1995, FAMILIES MULTICULTUR, P5
   Sniderman Paul, 1993, SCAR RACE
   SNIDERMAN PM, 1993, PREJUDICE POLITICS A, P212
   SNIDERMAN PM, 1993, RACISM LIBERAL DEMOC, V31, P1
   SNIDERMAN PM, 1993, PREJUDICE POLITICS A
   SOUTH SJ, 1992, AM SOCIOL REV, V601, P21
   Spigel L., 1992, MAKE ROOM TV TELEVIS
   STACEY J, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P545, DOI 10.2307/353335
   Stacey Judith, 1996, NAME FAMILY RETHINKI
   Stacey Judith, 1991, BRAVE NEW FAMILIES S
   STEPHEN T, 1994, COMMUN THEOR, V4, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2885.1994.tb00090.x
   *US DEP COMM, 1994, STAT ABSTR UIS, P103
   VANDERGUCHT D, 1994, CAH INT SOCIOL, V97, P329
   Wallace R. A., 1995, CONT SOCIOLOGICAL TH
   WAMBOLDT F, 1991, DIVERSITY NORMAL BEH
   WHITE LK, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P904, DOI 10.2307/353309
   1994, VALUES PUBLIC POLICY
NR 80
TC 5
BP 381
EP 413
PY 1998
VL 41
IS 2
GA ZR967
UT WOS:000074034300009
ER

PT J
AU Clark, AE
   Oswald, AJ
AF Clark, AE
   Oswald, AJ
TI A simple statistical method for measuring how life events affect
   happiness
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 INT J EPIDEMIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Warwick, Dept Econ, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   DELTA, F-75014 Paris, France.
RP Oswald, AJ, Univ Warwick, Dept Econ, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
DE happiness; well-being; economics; income; health; marriage; unemployment
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; UNEMPLOYMENT
AB Background Life events-like illness, marriage, or unemployment-have important effects on people. But there is no accepted way to measure the different sizes of these events upon human happiness and psychological health. By using happiness regression equations, economists have recently developed a method.
   Methods We estimate happiness regressions using large random samples of individuals. The relative coefficients of income and life events on happiness allow us to calculate a monetary 'compensating amount' for each kind of life event.
   Results The paper calculates the impact of different life events upon human well-being. Getting married, for instance, is calculated to bring each year the same amount of happiness, on average, as having an extra pound70 000 of income per annum. The psychological costs of losing a job greatly exceed those from the pure drop in income. Health is hugely important to happiness. Widowhood brings a degree of unhappiness that would take, on average, an extra pound170 000 per annum to offset. Well-being regressions also allow us to assess one of the oldest conjectures in social science-that well-being depends not just on absolute things but inherently on comparisons with other people. We find evidence for comparison effects.
   Conclusion We believe that the new statistical method has many applications. In principle, it can be used to value any kind of event in life.
CR AKERLOF GA, 1988, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V2, P495
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 1999, UNPUB WELL BEING TIM
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 1993, LOND SCH EC HAPP C F
   CLARK AE, IN PRESS J LABOR EC
   Clark AE, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00031-1
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2001, LABOUR ECON, V8, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(01)00031-8
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   CLARK AE, 1996, EC PREVISION, V0121
   Clark AE, 1996, BRIT J IND RELAT, V34, P189
   CLEGG CW, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P88, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.1.88
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   DUESENBERRY JS, 1974, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   Hagenaars A., 1986, PERCEPTION POVERTY
   HAGERTY M, 2001, WEALTH HAPPINESS REV
   MANGIONE TW, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P114, DOI 10.1037/h0076355
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Palmore E., 1969, J GERONTOL, V39, P109
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   SALES SM, 1971, J CHRON DIS, V23, P861, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(71)90015-4
   Van Praag BMS, 1973, EUROPEAN EC REV, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(73)90029-9
   VANPRAAG B, 2000, 2000043 TI
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1989, UNDERSTANDING EC BEH
   VEENHOVEN R, 1909, HARMFUL IS HAPPINES
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 27
TC 73
BP 1139
EP 1144
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 31
IS 6
DI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
GA 650TJ
UT WOS:000181279100016
ER

PT J
AU Bolt, LLE
AF Bolt, L. L. E.
TI True to oneself? Broad and narrow ideas on authenticity in the
   enhancement debate
SO THEORETICAL MEDICINE AND BIOETHICS
J9 THEOR MED BIOETH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Utrecht, Eth Inst, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Erasmus MC, Dept Med Eth & Philosophy Med, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Bolt, LLE, Univ Utrecht, Eth Inst, POB 80103, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM l.l.e.bolt@uu.ml
DE authenticity; autonomy; cosmetic psychopharmacology; enhancement;
   neuroscience; personal identity
ID PERFORMANCE; SIMULATOR
AB Our knowledge of the human brain and the influence of pharmacological substances on human mental functioning is expanding. This creates new possibilities to enhance personality and character traits. Psychopharmacological enhancers, as well as other enhancement technologies, raise moral questions concerning the boundary between clinical therapy and enhancement, risks and safety, coercion and justice. Other moral questions include the meaning and value of identity and authenticity, the role of happiness for a good life, or the perceived threats to humanity. Identity and authenticity are central in the debate on psychopharmacological enhancers. In this paper, I first describe the concerns at issue here as extensively propounded by Carl Elliott. Next, I address David DeGrazia's theory, which holds that there are no fundamental identity-related and authenticity-related arguments against enhancement technologies. I argue, however, that DeGrazia's line of reasoning does not succeed in settling these concerns. His conception of identity does not seem able to account for the importance we attach to personal identity in cases where personal identity is changed through enhancement technology. Moreover, his conception of authenticity does not explain the reason why we find inauthentic values objectionable. A broader approach to authenticity can make sense of concerns about changes in personal identity by means of enhancement technologies.
CR Caldwell JA, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V150, P272
   DEGRAZI D, 2005, HUMAN IDENTITY BIOET
   Dworkin G, 1988, THEORY PRACTICE AUTO
   Elliot C., 1998, ENHANCING HUMAN TRAI, P177
   ELLIOTT C, 2003, AM MED MEETS AM DREA
   Farah MJ, 2004, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V5, P421, DOI 10.1038/nrn1390
   Gron G, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V182, P170, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0043-2
   Hyun I, 2001, J VALUE INQUIRY, V35, P195, DOI 10.1023/A:1010347121641
   Hyun I, 2002, HASTINGS CENT REP, V32, P14, DOI 10.2307/3528709
   Kramer PD, 2000, HASTINGS CENT REP, V30, P13, DOI 10.2307/3528307
   Mehlman MJ, 2004, MILBANK Q, V82, P483, DOI 10.1111/j.0887-378X.2004.00319.x
   Parens E, 2005, HASTINGS CENT REP, V35, P34, DOI 10.1353/hcr.2005.0067
   Schechtman Marya, 1996, CONSTITUTION SELVES
   Synofzik Matthis, 2006, Ethik Med, V18, P37, DOI 10.1007/s00481-006-0412-3
   The President's Council on Bioethics, 2003, THER BIOT PURS HAPP
   Yesavage JA, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V59, P123
NR 16
TC 2
BP 285
EP 300
PY 2007
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11017-007-9039-8
GA 231OO
UT WOS:000250959100002
ER

PT J
AU Daraei, M
   Mohajery, A
AF Daraei, Mina
   Mohajery, Artmiz
TI The Impact of Socioeconomic Status on Life Satisfaction
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Daraei, Mina] Univ Mysore, Dept Social Work, Mysore, Karnataka, India.
   [Mohajery, Artmiz] Univ Mysore, Int Sch Informat & Management, Mysore, Karnataka, India.
RP Daraei, M, Univ Mysore, Dept Social Work, Mysore, Karnataka, India.
EM minad2003@gmail.com
DE Socioeconomic status (SES); Domestic workers' problems; Employers;
   Satisfaction with life scale (SWLS)
ID ALCOHOL; HEALTH
AB The stratification system in India has resulted in the socioeconomic inequality in society and defines women domestic workers as one of the lowest segments of society. This qualitative and quantitative study aims at describing the problems of female domestic workers, the relationship of their employers with them, and exploring the impact of socioeconomic status mainly, occupation, education, and income on life satisfaction. We used ethnographic observation and in-depth interview over a 4 year period in Mysore (a city in the south of India). Furthermore, our quantitative research was guided by convenience sampling technique with selecting 125 (65 domestic workers, 60 employers). We prepared a structured questionnaire for gathering demographic information, i.e. age, education, marital status, occupation, and religion. To measure the degree of life satisfaction, we administered Satisfaction with Life Scale (Diener et al. J Person Assess 49(1):71-75, 1985). The data were collected during September and October 2011. The hypotheses were tested by applying Pearson correlation, regression, and t test (SPSS, version 18). The results of our observation and interview indicate that domestic workers suffer from various problems inside and outside their homes. The relationship between domestic workers and employers is a master-servant relationship. Domestic workers remain as an unorganized job group though in 2004 the Karnataka Minimum Wage Act was passed. Our quantitative findings reveal that there is a positive correlation between socioeconomic status and life satisfaction. This type of study displays that enacting law is not sufficient; it necessitates implementing and monitoring properly. This study suggests measures for supporting female domestic workers.
CR Alesina A, 2005, J ECON LIT, V43, P762, DOI 10.1257/002205105774431243
   Bourdieu P., 1973, PAPERS SOCIOLOGY ED, P71
   Clark-Lewis Elizabeth, 1994, LIVING LIVING OUT AF
   Coleman J. S., 1987, EDUC RES, V16, P32, DOI 10.3102/0013189X016006032
   Deshpande A., 2001, REV DEV ECON, V5, P130, DOI 10.1111/1467-9361.00112
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ehrenreich B., 2001, NICKEL DIMED
   Gururaj G., 2004, NAT C IAPSM CHAND
   Harrison L, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P1871, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.9412187112.x
   Herman Arthur L., 1991, BRIEF INTRO HINDUISM
   Jha R., 2004, INEQUALITY GROWTH PO, P297
   Johdka S., 2002, COMMUNITY IDENTITIES
   Khallad J., 2000, J SOC PSYCHOL, V140, P789
   Lal D., 1989, HINDU EQUILIBRIUM CU
   Markowitz S, 2000, SOUTHERN ECON J, V67, P279, DOI 10.2307/1061471
   Miranda S. P., 2007, EXPLORING THEMES SCH, P113
   Parsons T., 2005, SOCIAL SYSTEM
   Raka R., 2000, FEMINIST STUD, V26, P691
   Reynolds JR, 1998, SOC PROBL, V45, P221, DOI 10.1525/sp.1998.45.2.03x0167k
   Siddhatha S., 2005, J SOCIAL SCI, V11, P35
   Singh N., 2003, ECON POLIT WEEKLY, V38, P1069
   Trusty J, 2002, J COUNS DEV, V80, P332
   Vijayendra R., 2007, POLITICAL CONSTRUCTI
   Watson CM, 2002, SEX ROLES, V46, P323, DOI 10.1023/A:1020228613796
   Weber M., 1995, CLASS, P31
   Wilkinson RG, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P591
   Wilkinson R.G., 1996, UNHEALTHY SOC AFFLIC
NR 28
TC 0
BP 69
EP 81
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 112
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0040-x
GA 116IY
UT WOS:000316877400004
ER

PT J
AU Kutek, SM
   Turnbull, D
   Fairweather-Schmidt, AK
AF Kutek, Stephanie M.
   Turnbull, Deborah
   Fairweather-Schmidt, A. Kate
TI Rural men's subjective well-being and the role of social support and
   sense of community: Evidence for the potential benefit of enhancing
   informal networks
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF RURAL HEALTH
J9 AUST J RURAL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kutek, Stephanie M.; Fairweather-Schmidt, A. Kate] Univ Adelaide, Sch Psychol, Freemasons Fdn, Ctr Mens Hlth, Adelaide, SA 5005, Australia.
RP Kutek, SM, Univ Adelaide, Sch Psychol, Freemasons Fdn, Ctr Mens Hlth, Level 4,Hughes Bldg, Adelaide, SA 5005, Australia.
EM kute0002@flinders.edu.au
DE mental health; rural communities; rural men; social capital; well-being
ID NEIGHBORHOOD COHESION; MENTAL-HEALTH; STRESS; SCALE; MODERATOR
AB Objective:
   To examine the effects of social support and sense of community on rural men's subjective well-being, considering the main effects and stress-buffer models.
   Design:
   Cross-sectional population-based survey, non-probability sampling frame primarily convenience sampling.
   Setting:
   Community-based setting.
   Participants:
   A total of 185 men aged 18+ years from rural South Australia.
   Main outcome measures:
   Subjective well-being, measured by the Satisfaction With Life Scale.
   Results:
   Two-step hierarchical multiple regression analysis was conducted, with subjective well-being as the dependent variable, controlling for independent variables of age, living alone and farm employment. Social support was the most effective predictor of well-being, followed by stress, and only a very modest contribution from sense of community; total variance explained was 56% (F(6,178) = 37.77, P < 0.001, R2 = 0.56, adjusted R2 = 0.55, R2 change = 0.07, P < 0.001). Stress partially mediated both the social support/well-being and sense of community/well-being relationships (mediation analysis).
   Conclusions:
   Results demonstrated the benefits of social support on well-being using the stress-buffer and main effects models, within a sample of rural men, and explored the relatively unexamined relationship between sense of community and well-being. Rural men have considerable stress impacting their well-being. This study identifies that it is critical for individuals, organisations and policy makers to be aware of the capacity of both social supports and sense of community to buffer stress and promote well-being within rural men. Furthermore, structural, community-based approaches might have greater capacity to cost-effectively provide this support, contrasting with the growing trend towards individual-based approaches for mental health.
CR *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2007, BAS COMM PROF SA OUT
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BUCKNER JC, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P771, DOI 10.1007/BF00930892
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COHEN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P963, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.963
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Courtenay W.H., 2006, COUNTRY BOYS MASCULI, P139
   *DEP HLTH AG CAR, 2010, OCC PAP COMM AUSTR
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dillman D.A., 1978, MAIL TELEPHONE SURVE
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Jose PE, 2008, MODGRAPH 1 PROGRAMME
   McLaren S, 2009, DEATH STUD, V33, P262, DOI 10.1080/07481180802671985
   Misan G., 2008, MENS SHEDS STRATEGY
   Murray G, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1369, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.12.005
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Pretty GH, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00079-8
   ROBINSON D, 1995, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V23, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF02506926
   ROLFE RE, 2006, RURAL CTR RES UNDERS
   Stain HJ, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P843, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0374-5
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tudiver F, 1999, J FAM PRACTICE, V48, P47
   Verrinder A, 2000, Aust J Rural Health, V8, P81, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1584.2000.00278.x
   WHO, 2005, BANGK CHART HLTH PRO
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 25
TC 10
BP 20
EP 26
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1440-1584.2010.01172.x
GA 711OL
UT WOS:000286601200006
ER

PT J
AU SCHMIDEBERG, M
AF SCHMIDEBERG, M
TI INALIENABLE RIGHT TO HAPPINESS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF OFFENDER THERAPY
J9 INT J OFFENDER TH
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 46
EP 50
PY 1970
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0306624X7001400110
GA Y0875
UT WOS:A1970Y087500010
ER

PT J
AU Silk, JS
   Dahl, RE
   Ryan, ND
   Forbes, EE
   Axelson, DA
   Birmaher, B
   Siegle, GJ
AF Silk, Jennifer S.
   Dahl, Ronald E.
   Ryan, Neal D.
   Forbes, Erika E.
   Axelson, David A.
   Birmaher, Boris
   Siegle, Greg J.
TI Pupillary and reactivity to emotional information in child adolescent
   depression: Links to clinical and ecological measures
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Silk, JS, Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Dept Psychiat, 3811 Ohara St, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM silkj@upmc.edu
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; AMYGDALA RESPONSE; ATTENTIONAL BIAS; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; DISORDER; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; INDIVIDUALS; DILATION; STRESS; THREAT
AB Objective: Pupil dilation provides a quantitative index of the temporal pattern of brain reactivity to emotional stimuli. Previous reports indicate that depressed adults show sustained pupil dilation to emotional words, but this phenomenon has not been investigated in children. This study investigated pupil dilation in children with depression and examined how differences in pupillary responses to emotional stimuli correlate with self-rated emotional experiences in participants' natural environments in everyday life.
   Method: Participants were 20 children with major depressive disorder and 22 comparison children ages 8-17. Pupil dilation was measured during a valence identification task. Participants also rated positive and negative affect in their natural environments as part of an ecological momentary assessment protocol.
   Results: Children showed greater pupil dilation to negative words than to neutral or positive words. Children with major depression had diminished late pupil dilation relative to comparison children 9-12 sec after a negative word was presented. Diminished late pupil dilation to negative words was associated with greater severity of depression and with higher levels of negative affect and lower levels of positive affect in the natural environment.
   Conclusions: Depressed children exhibit a dynamic change in cognitive-affective resources devoted to processing negative emotional words, with more dramatic decreases than in comparison children after a negative word is initially processed, a pattern that differs markedly from that observed in depressed adults. Diminished late pupil dilation in children with major depression could be a marker for problems in emotional reactivity and/or regulation associated with pediatric depression.
CR Angold A, 1995, INT J METHOD PSYCH, V5, P237
   BEATTY J, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.91.2.276
   Beatty J, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY SYS, P43
   Birmaher B, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P867, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.9.867
   Boyer MC, 2006, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V31, P209, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsj015
   Compas BE, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P87, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.1.87
   Deldin PJ, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P267, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.2.267
   Elliott R, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P597, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.7.597
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Granholm E, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P457, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb01071.x
   GUTHRIE D, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P240, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb00417.x
   Hollingshead A. B., 1975, 4 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   Jazbec S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P632, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.04.010
   Kaufman J, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P980, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199707000-00021
   KOIKEGAMI H., 1953, FOLIA PSYCHIAT ET NEUROL JAPONICA, V7, P109
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Lawrence NS, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P578, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.11.017
   Mayberg HS, 2003, BRIT MED BULL, V65, P193, DOI 10.1093/bmb/ldg65.193
   Mogg K, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1241, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.05.003
   Monk CS, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1091, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.6.1091
   Monk CS, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P420, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00355-0
   Nelson EE, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P163, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704003915
   Neshat-Doost HT, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P433
   Ohira H, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V81, P1219
   Pine DS, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P291, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.2.291
   Rottenberg J, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P302, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.2.302
   Sheeber L, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P467, DOI 10.1023/A:1005135706799
   Siegle GJ, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P114, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00298-2
   Siegle GJ, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P365, DOI 10.1023/A:1023974602357
   Siegle GJ, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P624, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01024-6
   Siegle GJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P693, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01314-8
   Silk JS, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1869, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-8624.2003.00643.x
   Spitzer R.L., 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Szabadi E, 1996, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V10, P6
   Thomas KM, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P1057, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.11.1057
   Thomas KM, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01066-0
   Weissman MM, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P932
NR 37
TC 29
BP 1873
EP 1880
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 164
IS 12
DI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.06111816
GA 238VN
UT WOS:000251476200019
ER

PT J
AU Gintis, H
AF Gintis, Herbert
TI Nudge: Improving Decisions about Health, Wealth, and Happiness
SO SOCIOLOGICKY CASOPIS-CZECH SOCIOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 SOCIOL CAS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Gintis, Herbert] Cent European Univ, Budapest, Hungary.
EM hgintis@comcast.net
CR Thaler R., 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 1199
EP 1200
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 44
IS 6
GA 414FZ
UT WOS:000263850600010
ER

PT J
AU Moneta, GB
   Csikszentmihalyi, M
AF Moneta, GB
   Csikszentmihalyi, M
TI The effect of perceived challenges and skills on the quality of
   subjective experience
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CHICAGO, CHICAGO, IL 60637 USA.
   INST OCCUPAT HLTH, HELSINKI, FINLAND.
ID PERSONALITY; ILLNESS; HEALTH; ISSUES; EVENTS; MODEL
AB This article investigates the effects that perceived challenges and skills in activities have on the quality of everyday life experience. Based on flow theory it was predicted that quality of daily experience would depend on the challenge experienced and skill required in specific situations, as well as on the balance between challenge and skill. The Experience Sampling Method (ESM) was used on a sample of 208 talented adolescents to measure daily variations in four dimensions of experience (concentration, wish to do the activity, involvement, and happiness) in four contexts (in school, with relatives, with friends, and in solitude). The four dimensions of experience were regressed on the predictors challenges, skills, and their absolute difference expressing the balance/imbalance of challenges and skills. Hierarchical linear modeling, explained in detail herein, was conducted on a 1-week sample of experiences. Findings confirm the prediction of flow theory that the balance of challenges and skills has a positive and independent effect on the quality of experience. Yet some differences of parameter estimates were found between dimensions of experience and between social contexts. These heterogeneities call for a further improvement of the how model.
CR ARGYLE M, 1986, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BERLYNE DE, 1970, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V8, P279, DOI 10.3758/BF03212593
   Berlyne D. E., 1960, CONFLICT AROUSAL CUR
   Berlyne DE, 1950, B J PSYCHOL-GEN SECT, V41, P68
   BRYK AS, 1992, HIERARCHIAL LINEAR M
   Buss A. H., 1984, TEMPERAMENT EARLY DE
   CANTOR N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00255.x
   Carli M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P288
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P15
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1977, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V6, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF02138940
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1985, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V3, P115, DOI 10.1016/0732-118X(85)90002-9
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1988, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V6, P159, DOI 10.1016/0732-118X(88)90001-3
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1978, HIDDEN COSTS REWARD, P205
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1993, TALENTED TEENAGERS L
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1984, ADOLESCENT
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1982, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V3, P13
   Dashiell JF, 1925, J COMP PSYCHOL, V5, P205, DOI 10.1037/h0071833
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1985, J RES PERS, V19, P109, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(85)90023-6
   deVries MW, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT
   ECKBLAD G, 1981, CONCEPTUAL FRAMEWORK
   FREEMAN M, 1986, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V32, P167
   GOLDSTEIN H, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P43
   GOLDSTEIN H, 1994, STAT MED, V13, P1643, DOI 10.1002/sim.4780131605
   Goldstein H, 1987, MULTILEVEL MODELS ED
   HARLOW HF, 1950, J EXP PSYCHOL, V40, P228, DOI 10.1037/h0056906
   HEBB DO, 1949, ORG BEHAVIOR
   KOBASA SC, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P168, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.168
   KOBASA SC, 1982, J BEHAV MED, V5, P391, DOI 10.1007/BF00845369
   KOCH S, 1956, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO
   KOVACS M, 1983, UNPUB CHILDR DEPR IN
   LARSON R, 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P150
   LARSON R, 1989, UNPUB FACTOR STRUCTU
   LARSON R, 1989, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V18, P511, DOI 10.1007/BF02139071
   LEVY SM, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P520
   MAHONEY MJ, 1984, COGNITIVE THER RES, V8, P585, DOI 10.1007/BF01173256
   MASSIMINI F, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P545, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00006
   MCADAMS DP, 1990, PERSON INTRO PERSONA
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Nakamura J., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P319
   PERVIN LA, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P83
   PETERSON C, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.23
   PROSSER R, 1991, THESIS U TORONTO
   Prosser R., 1991, ML3 SOFTWARE 3 LEVEL
   RYCHLAK J., 1977, PSYCHOL RIGOROUS HUM
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   Singer J. L., 1985, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V2, P189, DOI [10.1037/0736-9735.2.3.189, DOI 10.1037/0736-9735.2.3.189]
   SINGER JL, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P533, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.533
   STONE AA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00260.x
   STRACK MF, 1987, PSYCHOL SUBJECTIVE W
   STRACK MF, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   TATE RL, 1993, J PERS, V61, P81
   WEST SG, 1991, J PERS, V59, P609, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00261.x
   WHEELER L, 1991, J PERS, V59, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00252.x
   WON HJ, 1989, THESIS U OREGON
   WONG MMH, 1991, J PERS, V59, P539, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00259.x
NR 60
TC 101
BP 275
EP 310
PY 1996
PD JUN
VL 64
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00512.x
GA UN580
UT WOS:A1996UN58000001
ER

PT J
AU Hukkinen, M
   Kaprio, J
   Broms, U
   Koskenvuo, M
   Korhonen, T
AF Hukkinen, Maria
   Kaprio, Jaakko
   Broms, Ulla
   Koskenvuo, Markku
   Korhonen, Tellervo
TI Characteristics and consistency of light smoking: Long-term follow-up
   among Finnish adults
SO NICOTINE & TOBACCO RESEARCH
J9 NICOTINE TOB RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hukkinen, Maria; Kaprio, Jaakko; Broms, Ulla; Koskenvuo, Markku; Korhonen, Tellervo] Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   [Kaprio, Jaakko] Univ Helsinki, Inst Mol Med, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   [Hukkinen, Maria; Kaprio, Jaakko; Broms, Ulla; Korhonen, Tellervo] Natl Inst Hlth & Welf, Helsinki, Finland.
RP Korhonen, T, Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, POB 41, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
EM tellervo.korhonen@helsinki.fi
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; LOW-RATE SMOKERS; HEALTH CONSEQUENCES; CIGARETTE
   CONSUMPTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; REGULAR SMOKERS; TWIN COHORT; NICOTINE;
   CHIPPERS; BEHAVIOR
AB The main body of smoking behavior research has targeted primarily moderate and heavy smoking. This study aimed to define characteristics of daily light smoking and to examine the consistency of this smoking pattern.
   We examined light smoking among the Finnish adult population using longitudinal data from the Older Finnish Twin Cohort, collected in 1975, 1981, and 1990. We defined light smoking as fewer than 5 cigarettes/day and heavy smoking as 20 or more cigarettes per day. We examined the characteristics of light smokers in comparison to heavy smokers, studied which baseline features predicted change in the light smoking pattern, and described how this pattern changed over time.
   Among 9,940 current smokers in 1975, we identified 772 (7.8%) light smokers and 2,668 (26.9%) heavy smokers. Cross-sectionally, light smoking was characterized by female sex; younger age; higher education; lower consumption of alcohol, coffee, and other tobacco products; being single and physically active; and older age at smoking onset. Light smokers reported strong inhalation of cigarette smoke less often than did other smokers. Longitudinally, higher education, binge drinking, and moving in with a partner predicted changes in light smoking. The majority of the baseline light smokers were former, moderate, or heavy smokers at follow-ups, whereas only about 6% reported consistent light smoking throughout the 15-year study period.
   In long-term follow-up, consistent light smokers represent a relatively small fraction of smokers. This dynamic pattern of light smoking complicates inferences from studies of health consequences, suggesting that light smoking should not be evaluated based on a single assessment.
CR Abrams DB, 2003, TOBACCO DEPENDENCE T
   BENOWITZ NL, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V315, P1310, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198611203152102
   Bjartveit K, 2005, TOB CONTROL, V14, P315, DOI 10.1136/tc.2005.011932
   Broms U, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P447, DOI 10.1080/14622200410001696637
   Broms U, 2008, NICOTINE TOB RES, V10, P423, DOI 10.1080/14622200801888988
   Broms U, 2006, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V9, P64, DOI 10.1375/183242706776403046
   Choi WS, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P1679, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.02.060
   Conklin CA, 2005, NICOTINE TOB RES, V7, P533, DOI 10.1080/14622200500185371
   Etter JF, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P1342, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00839.x
   HAJEK P, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P195, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.3.195
   HELAKORPI S, 2008, IMPACT TOBACCO CONTR
   Hennrikus DJ, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P1260, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.9.1260
   HO MK, 2008, ANN M SOC RES NIC TO
   *INT AG RES CANC, 2007, IARC MON EV CARC RIS, V89, P1
   JARVIS MJ, 2005, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS, P224
   Kaprio J, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P358, DOI 10.1375/136905202320906093
   KAPRIO J, 1987, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V11, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1987.tb01324.x
   KASSEL JD, 1994, ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P565, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(94)90012-4
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Korhonen T, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P705, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706009639
   Korhonen T, 2009, NICOTINE TOB RES, V11, P148, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntn023
   Korkeila M, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P949, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800694
   Kujala UM, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V156, P985, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf151
   Merikangas KR, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P599, DOI 10.1126/science.1091468
   Morley KI, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P1357, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707000748
   Mwenifiumbo JC, 2007, PHARMACOGENOMICS, V8, P1385, DOI 10.2217/14622416.8.10.1385
   National Cancer Institute, 2007, NIH PUBL
   Nielsen L, 2008, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V36, P369, DOI 10.1177/1403494807088456
   Okuyemi K S, 2001, Nicotine Tob Res, V3, P45, DOI 10.1080/14622200020032097
   Okuyemi Kolawole S, 2002, Nicotine Tob Res, V4 Suppl 2, pS103
   OWEN N, 1995, PREV MED, V24, P80, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1995.1011
   Pisinger C, 2007, NICOTINE TOB RES, V9, P631, DOI 10.1080/14622200701365327
   REEDER LG, 1973, SOC SCI MED, V7, P573, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(73)90026-7
   ROSENGREN A, 1992, J INTERN MED, V231, P357
   Shiffman S, 1994, J Subst Abuse, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(94)90052-3
   SHIFFMAN S, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V97, P539, DOI 10.1007/BF00439561
   Shiffman S, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P509, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.3.509
   Strasser AA, 2007, NICOTINE TOB RES, V9, P511, DOI 10.1080/14622200701239605
   Swan GE, 2005, PHARMACOGENET GENOM, V15, P115, DOI 10.1097/01213011-200502000-00007
   Tverdal A, 2006, TOB CONTROL, V15, P472, DOI 10.1136/tc.2006.016246
   WILLETT WC, 1987, NEW ENGL J MED, V317, P1303, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198711193172102
   Williams RL, 2000, BIOMETRICS, V56, P645, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.2000.00645.x
   Zhu SH, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P245, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.3.245
NR 43
TC 11
BP 797
EP 805
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 11
IS 7
DI 10.1093/ntr/ntp065
GA 463OR
UT WOS:000267442000004
ER

PT J
AU Olstein, L
AF Olstein, Lisa
TI Joyful Participation in the Sorrows (and Happiness) of the Living Grace
   Paley
SO MASSACHUSETTS REVIEW
J9 MASS REV
LA English
DT Biographical-Item
C1 [Olstein, Lisa] Univ Massachusetts, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
CR PALEY G, PUBLICATION LIST
NR 1
TC 0
BP 570
EP 573
PY 2008
PD WIN
VL 49
IS 4
GA 383VN
UT WOS:000261702400041
ER

PT J
AU Figulla, HR
   Gietzen, F
   Zeymer, U
   Raiber, M
   Hegselmann, J
   Soballa, R
   Hilgers, R
AF Figulla, HR
   Gietzen, F
   Zeymer, U
   Raiber, M
   Hegselmann, J
   Soballa, R
   Hilgers, R
TI Diltiazem improves cardiac function and exercise capacity in patients
   with idiopathic dilated cardiomyopathy - Results of the diltiazem in
   dilated cardiomyopathy trial
SO CIRCULATION
J9 CIRCULATION
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV KLINIKEN GOTTINGEN,DEPT CARDIOL & PULM,GOTTINGEN,GERMANY.
   STATD KLINIKEN,DEPT CARDIOL,BIELEFELD,GERMANY.
   STADT KLINIKEN,DEPT CARDIOL,KASSEL,GERMANY.
   MARIEN HOSP,MED KLIN,WESEL,GERMANY.
   UNIV GOTTINGEN,ABT MED STAT,D-3400 GOTTINGEN,GERMANY.
DE calcium channels; heart failure; heart rate; transplantation; trials
ID CONGESTIVE-HEART-FAILURE; VERAPAMIL; MYOCARDIUM; PROGNOSIS; FORCE
AB Background Evidence is arising that calcium antagonists in idiopathic dilated cardiomyopathy (IDC) may have beneficial effects on virus-induced cardiopathology, alcohol toxicity, microcirculatory disorders, and impaired calcium cycling, all possibly involved in the pathogenesis of the disease. Thus, the effect of adjunct diltiazem (60 to 90 mg TID) on standard treatment was investigated.
   Methods and Results The Diltiazem in Dilated Cardiomyopathy (DiDi) trial was a randomized, double-blind, placebo-controlled, multicenter trial of 186 patients (92 receiving diltiazem, 94 receiving placebo) with IDC diagnosed by coronary angiography, catheterization of the left side of the heart, and a left ventricular ejection fraction of <0.50 (mean, 0.34 +/- 0.11). The effect of adjunct diltiazem treatment on transplanting listing free survival, hemodynamics, exercise capacity, and subjective status was investigated. During the 24-month study period, 33 patients dropped out of the study; 153 patients finished the study protocol. Twenty-seven patients died or had a listing for hearth transplantation: 16 in the placebo group and 11 in the diltiazem group. The transplant listing-free survival rate was 85% fur diltiazem and 80% for placebo recipients (P=.444). After 24 months, only diltiazem significantly increased cardiac index at rest (P=.01) and under a workload (P=.02), systolic and diastolic pressures (P=.003 and P=.004), stroke volume index (P=.003), and stroke work index (P=.000) and decreased both pulmonary artery pressure under workload (P=.007) and heart rate (P=.001). Diltiazem also increased exercise capacity (P=.002) and subjective well-being (P=.01). Adverse reactions were minor and evenly distributed in both groups, except for an increase in the PQ interval in the diltiazem group.
   Conclusions In patients with IDC, the adjunct therapy of diltiazem improves cardiac function, exercise capacity, and subjective status without deleterious effects on transplant listing-free survival.
CR ANDERSON MG, 1991, GOV PUBL REV, V18, P555
   [Anonymous], 1994, CIRCULATION, V90, P1765
   AUFFERMANN W, 1990, BASIC RES CARDIOL, V85, P342, DOI 10.1007/BF01907127
   DAVIDOFF AJ, 1994, CURR OPIN CARDIOL, V9, P357, DOI 10.1097/00001573-199405000-00015
   DEC GW, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V331, P1564, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199412083312307
   DONG R, 1992, J CLIN INVEST, V90, P2022, DOI 10.1172/JCI116082
   FACTOR SM, 1993, IDIOPATHIC DILATED C, P165
   FIGULLA HR, 1987, CIRCULATION, V76, P208
   FIGULLA HR, 1989, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V13, P653
   FIGULLA HR, 1990, J CARDIOVASC PHAR S6, V16, P45
   FIGULLA HR, 1986, DEUT MED WOCHENSCHR, V911, P11
   FIGULLA HR, 1985, CIRCULATION, V71, P1095
   FIGULLA HR, 1995, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V25, P1170, DOI 10.1016/0735-1097(94)00517-T
   GLASS MG, 1993, CIRC RES, V73, P1077
   GOLDSTEIN RE, 1991, CIRCULATION, V83, P52
   GWATHMEY JK, 1987, CIRC RES, V61, P70
   GWATHMEY JK, 1990, J CLIN INVEST, V85, P1599, DOI 10.1172/JCI114611
   HELD PH, 1989, BRIT MED J, V299, P1187
   KATZ AM, 1990, NEW ENGL J MED, V322, P100
   KUHN H, 1982, Z KARDIOL, V71, P497
   MULERI LA, 1992, CIRCULATION, V85, P1743
   PACKER M, 1989, CIRCULATION, V80, P59
   PACKER M, 1987, CIRCULATION, V75, P56
   TOWBIN JA, 1993, CIRCULATION, V87, P1854
   TREASURE CB, 1990, CIRCULATION, V81, P772
   WAAGSTEIN F, 1993, LANCET, V342, P1441, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(93)92930-R
   WU S, 1987, CIRCULATION, V75, P1058
   1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V319, P385
   1980, BRIT HEART J, V44, P672
NR 29
TC 41
BP 346
EP 352
PY 1996
PD AUG 1
VL 94
IS 3
GA UZ051
UT WOS:A1996UZ05100020
ER

PT J
AU Laible, DJ
   Thompson, RA
AF Laible, DJ
   Thompson, RA
TI Mother-child discourse, attachment security, shared positive affect, and
   early conscience development
SO CHILD DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Nebraska, Dept Psychol, Lincoln, NE 68502 USA.
RP Laible, DJ, Univ Nebraska, Dept Psychol, 238 Burnett Hall, Lincoln, NE 68502 USA.
EM dlaible@unlserve.unl.edu
ID AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY; EMERGING INTERNALIZATION; YOUNG-CHILDREN;
   FEELING STATES; CONVERSATIONS; SOCIALIZATION; TEMPERAMENT; EMOTIONS;
   STYLE; TALK
AB The separate literatures on parental discipline, maternal discourse about emotion, and autobiographical memory support the idea that parent-child discourse in the context of a supportive relationship plays a role in a child's early conscience development, and this study was designed to examine this issue. Forty-two preschool children and their mothers took part in a 45-min structured laboratory session, and at their homes, mothers completed the Attachment Q-Set. As part of the laboratory session, each mother was asked to discuss with her child one incident that occurred within the last week in which her child behaved well and one in which her child misbehaved. These conversations were transcribed verbatim and coded for maternal references to feelings, rules, consequences of the child's actions, and moral evaluatives. Each child also took part in a behavioral measure of internalization and several compliance tasks, and mothers completed a maternal report of the child's early conscience development. Consistent with attachment theory, attachment security predicted maternal and child references to feelings and moral evaluatives. Attachment security, shared positive affect between the mother and child, and maternal references to feelings and moral evaluatives also predicted specific aspects of early conscience development.
CR BARON R, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P56
   BAUMRIND D, 1971, DEV PSYCHOL, V4, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0030372
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   BRETHERTON I, 1990, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V36, P57
   Brown JR, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P789, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01764.x
   CASSIDY J, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P121, DOI 10.2307/1130394
   Denham S. A., 1995, GENETIC SOCIAL GEN P, V121, P313
   Dombusch S. M., 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1244
   DUNN J, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P791, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.6.791
   Dunn J., 1987, EMERGENCE MORALITY Y, P91
   DUNN J, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P132, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.1.132
   DUNN J, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P448, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.3.448
   EISENBERG N, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P100, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.94.1.100
   Farrar MJ, 1997, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V67, P389, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1997.2414
   FIVUSH R, 1988, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V11, P337
   FIVUSH R, 1994, EMORY S COG, V6, P136, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511752858.009
   FIVUSH R, 1993, MINN S CHILD PSYCH H, V26
   HOFFMAN ML, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V11, P228, DOI 10.1037/h0076463
   Hudson J. A., 1990, KNOWING REMEMBERING, P166
   Kochanska G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1752, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00963.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00868.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1997, PARENTING STRATEGIES
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P597, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00892.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P852, DOI 10.2307/1131423
   KUEBLI J, 1992, SEX ROLES, V27, P683, DOI 10.1007/BF02651097
   Laible DJ, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.5.1038
   Maccoby E. E., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   MACCOBY EE, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P317, DOI 10.2307/1129945
   MACCOBY EE, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P1006, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.6.1006
   Main M., 1985, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V50, P1
   MILLER PJ, 1994, EMORY S COG, V6, P158, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511752858.010
   Miller PJ, 1996, ETHOS, V24, P237, DOI 10.1525/eth.1996.24.2.02a00020
   MULLEN MK, 1995, COGNITIVE DEV, V10, P407, DOI 10.1016/0885-2014(95)90004-7
   NELSON K, 1990, KNOWING REMEMBERING, P301
   NELSON K, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P7, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00548.x
   OPPENHEIM D, 1995, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V60, P1076
   Peterson C., 1991, DEV NARRATIVE STRUCT, P217
   REESE E, 1993, COGNITIVE DEV, V8, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(05)80002-4
   REESE E, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P596, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.3.596
   Rogoff B., 1990, APPRENTICESHIP THINK
   SNOW CE, 1990, SELF TRANSITION INFA
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Teti DM, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P597, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01753.x
   Thompson R. A., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P25
   Vygotsky L. L. S., 1978, MIND SOC
   Waters E., 1985, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V50, P41
NR 46
TC 115
BP 1424
EP 1440
PY 2000
PD SEP-OCT
VL 71
IS 5
DI 10.1111/1467-8624.00237
GA 375RZ
UT WOS:000165416200024
ER

PT J
AU Hoffman, B
   Nadelson, L
AF Hoffman, Bobby
   Nadelson, Louis
TI Motivational engagement and video gaming: a mixed methods study
SO ETR&D-EDUCATIONAL TECHNOLOGY RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 ETR&D-EDUC TECH RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hoffman, Bobby] Univ Cent Florida, Orlando, FL 32816 USA.
   [Nadelson, Louis] Boise State Univ, Boise, ID 83725 USA.
RP Hoffman, B, Univ Cent Florida, Orlando, FL 32816 USA.
EM bhoffman@mail.ucf.edu; louisnadelson@boisestate.edu
DE Motivation; Video gaming; Engagement
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; EGO ORIENTATION; FLOW EXPERIENCE;
   PERFORMANCE; GAMES; TASK; SPORT; WORK
AB A mixed methods design was used to identify factors associated with motivational engagement in video gaming. Self-report instruments were administered to 189 video game players to assess goal orientations, affect, need for cognition, and perceptions of engagement and flow. Simultaneously, a sub-set of 25 participants were interviewed and results analyzed to identify patterns that influenced their propensity for gaming. Regression results revealed motivational engagement for gaming was related to gender, hours of play, task orientation, and socialization. Players indicated that gaming was socially captivating, fun, challenging but relaxing, and precipitated positive affect and cognition even when unsuccessful results were achieved. The negative consequences normally associated with task failure were not reported by participants to take place during gaming. We concluded transfer of motivational engagement in gaming for entertainment to educational contexts was unlikely to occur.
CR Bandalos DL, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P604, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.3.604
   Barab S.A., 2007, J SCI EDUC TECHNOL, V16, P59, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10956-006-9033-3
   Brophy J., 2004, MOTIVATING STUDENTS
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   CHI LK, 1995, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V66, P91
   Chou TJ, 2003, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V6, P663, DOI 10.1089/109493103322725469
   Corno L., 1983, EDUC PSYCHOL, V18, P88, DOI 10.1080/00461528309529266
   Creswell J., 2003, RES DESIGN QUALITATI
   Creswell J W, 2007, DESIGNING CONDUCTING
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DUDA JL, 1991, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V62, P79
   DUDA JL, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P318
   Entertainment Software Association, 2008, IND FACTS
   FREDRICKS JA, 2004, REV EDUC RES, V59, P117
   Garrett PM, 2003, BRIT J SOC WORK, V33, P441, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/33.4.441
   Gee JP, 2003, WHAT VIDEO GAMES HAVE TO TEACH US ABOUT LEARNING AND LITERACY, P1
   Gredler M. E., 1996, HDB RES ED COMMUNICA, P521
   Greenhow C, 2009, EDUC RESEARCHER, V38, P246, DOI 10.3102/0013189X09336671
   Habgood M. P. J., 2005, Simulation & Gaming, V36, DOI 10.1177/1046878105282276
   Higgins ET, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P439, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.3.439
   *HOP, 2006, OUR RES REM OUTC STU
   Ito M., 2008, LIVING LEARNING NEW
   Jones M. G., 1998, P SEL RES DEV PRES N
   JONES MG, 1999, P SEL RES DEV PRES N
   Jones S., 2003, LET GAMES BEGIN GAMI
   Kiili K., 2005, Internet and Higher Education, V8, DOI 10.1016/j.iheduc.2004.12.001
   KLEIN JD, 1991, J EDUC RES, V84, P303
   Konradt U, 2003, BRIT J EDUC TECHNOL, V34, P309, DOI 10.1111/1467-8535.00329
   Kowal J, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P355
   Lincoln Y. S., 1985, NATURALISTIC INQUIRY
   Linnenbrink E. A., 2003, READ WRIT Q, V19, P119, DOI [1057-3569/03, DOI 10.1080/10573560308223]
   Malone T. W., 1981, COGNITIVE SCI, V4, P333, DOI 10.1016/S0364-0213(81)80017-1
   Merriman S. B., 1998, QUALITATIVE RES CASE
   Miles M. B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   O'Donnell A.M., 2009, ED PSYCHOL REFLECTIO
   O'Neil H. F., 2005, CURRICULUM J, V6, P455, DOI DOI 10.1080/09585170500384529
   Owston RD, 2009, EDUC RESEARCHER, V38, P270, DOI 10.3102/0013189X09336673
   Pedhazur E.J., 1997, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   PELLETIER C, 2005, ENGL TEACH-PRACT CRI, V4, P40
   Pelletier C., 2006, LEARNING MEDIA TECHN, V31, P329, DOI 10.1080/17439880601021942
   Perry Nancy E., 2006, HDB ED PSYCHOL, P327
   PINTRICH PR, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P33, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.82.1.33
   RATHUNDE K, 2001, NAMTA, V26, P11
   ROEDEL TD, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P1013, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054004018
   Ryan RM, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P347, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9051-8
   Schrader P.G., 2007, ED TECHNOLOGY RES DE
   SHELTON BE, 2007, ED DESIGN USE SIMULA
   Shernoff DJ, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P158, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.158.21860
   Squire KD, 2008, THEOR PRACT, V47, P240, DOI 10.1080/00405840802153973
   Walker CO, 2006, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V16, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2005.06.004
   Wang CKJ, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P39, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0004
   Warren Scott J, 2008, Journal of Research on Technology in Education, V41
   Wolters CA, 1996, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V8, P211, DOI 10.1016/S1041-6080(96)90015-1
   Wolters CA, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL, V38, P189, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3804_1
   Yee N, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P772, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9.772
   Zeigarnik B., 1938, SOURCE BOOK GESTALT, P300, DOI 10.1037/11496-025
   Zimmerman BJ., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P13, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50031-7
NR 59
TC 14
BP 245
EP 270
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 58
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11423-009-9134-9
GA 583WI
UT WOS:000276710300001
ER

PT J
AU Dimberg, U
   Ohman, A
AF Dimberg, U
   Ohman, A
TI Behold the wrath: Psychophysiological responses to facial stimuli
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Review
C1 KAROLINSKA HOSP & INST, DEPT CLIN NEUROSCI, S-17176 STOCKHOLM, SWEDEN.
   UNIV UPPSALA, DEPT PSYCHOL, S-75142 UPPSALA, SWEDEN.
ID POTENTIALLY PHOBIC STIMULI; SKIN-CONDUCTANCE RESPONSES; AUTONOMIC
   RESPONSES; FEAR-RELEVANT; ELECTRODERMAL RESPONSES; EMOTIONAL
   EXPRESSIONS; CONDITIONED-STIMULI; AFFECTIVE IMAGERY; SEX-DIFFERENCES;
   MASKED STIMULI
AB The complex musculature of the human face has been shaped by natural selection to produce gestures that communicate information about intentions and emotional states between senders and receivers. According to the preparedness hypothesis, different facial gestures are differentially prepared by evolution to become associated with different outcomes. As attested by psychophysiological responses in Pavlovian conditioning experiments, expressions of anger and fear more easily become signals for aversive stimuli than do expression of happiness. Consistent with the evolutionary perspective, the superior conditioning to angry faces is stronger for male than for female faces for adult than for child faces, and for faces directed toward the receiver rather than directed away. Furthermore, it appears to be primarily located in the right cerebral hemisphere. The enhanced autonomic activity to angry faces signaling electric shock is not mediated by conscious cognitive activity, but is evident also when recognition of the facial stimulus is blocked by backward masking procedures. Similarly, conditioned responses can be established to masked angry, but not to masked happy faces. Electromyographic measurement of facial muscle activity reveals a tendency for emotional facial expression to rapidly and automatically elicit its mirror in image in the face of the receiver, typically accompanied by the appropriate emotional experience. The research reviewed in this paper supports the proposition that humans have been evolutionarily tuned to respond automatically to facial stimuli, and it is suggested that such early automatic reactions shape the subsequent conscious emotional processing of the stimulus.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P249, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.001341
   ANDREW RJ, 1963, SCIENCE, V142, P1034, DOI 10.1126/science.142.3595.1034
   Argyle M, 1976, GAZE MUTUAL GAZE
   BUCK R, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P811, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.5.811
   Buck R., 1984, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO
   BYRNE A, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P549, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408982
   Byrne RW, 1995, THINKING APE EVOLUTI
   Chevalier-Skolnikoff S., 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES, P11
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DIMBERG U, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01962.x
   DIMBERG U, 1983, ACTA U UPSALIENSIS, V29
   DIMBERG U, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, pS28
   Dimberg U., 1988, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V3, P277
   DIMBERG U, 1996, UNPUB RAPID FACIAL R
   DIMBERG U, 1982, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V19, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1982.tb02516.x
   DIMBERG U, 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOPHYSIOL, P131
   Dimberg U., 1988, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V2, P213
   DIMBERG U, 1996, UNPUB FACIAL REACTIO
   DIMBERG U, 1990, BIOL PSYCHOL, V30, P151, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(90)90024-Q
   DIMBERG U, 1983, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V20, P160, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1983.tb03282.x
   DIMBERG U, 1986, BIOL PSYCHOL, V23, P153, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(86)90079-7
   DIMBERG U, 1986, BIOL PSYCHOL, V22, P37, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(86)90019-0
   DIMBERG U, 1991, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V32, P246, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1991.tb00875.x
   DIMBERG U, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, pS40
   DIMBERG U, 1987, BIOL PSYCHOL, V24, P105, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(87)90018-4
   DIMBERG U, 1991, Psychophysiology, V28, pS19
   DIMBERG U, 1990, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V31, P228, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1990.tb00835.x
   DIMBERT U, IN PRESS HUMAN NATUR
   Eibl-Eibesfeldt I., 1972, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT, P297
   Ekman P., 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   ESTEVES F, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb02446.x
   Esteves F., 1989, AVERSION AVOIDANCE A, P169
   ESTEVES F, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P393, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408949
   ESTEVES F, 1993, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V34, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1993.tb01096.x
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Graham F.K., 1979, ORIENTING REFLEX HUM, P137
   HALL JA, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P845, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.845
   Hansen C. H., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P217
   HANSEN CH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.917
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hinde R. A., 1974, BIOL BASES HUMAN SOC
   Hjortsjo C.H., 1970, MANS FACE MIMIC LANG
   HODES RL, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P545, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1985.tb01649.x
   HUGDAHL K, 1993, NATO ADV SCI INST SE, V249, P271
   HUGDAHL K, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY MIN
   Hugdahl Kenneth, 1995, P235
   Humphrey N., 1984, CONSCIOUSNESS REGAIN
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   James W., 1884, MIND, V9, P188, DOI DOI 10.1093/MIND/OS-IX.34.188
   JOHNSEN BH, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P154, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb00405.x
   JOHNSEN BH, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P274, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03353.x
   Kahneman D., 1973, ATTENTION EFFORT
   KREBS JT, 1987, INTRO BEHAVIOURAL EC
   Lanzetta J. T., 1981, MOTIV EMOTION, V5, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF00993886
   LANZETTA JT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1081, DOI 10.1037/h0077713
   LANZETTA JT, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P190, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.1.190
   LEY RG, 1979, BRAIN LANG, V7, P127, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(79)90010-5
   LOVIBOND PF, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V122, P449, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.122.4.449
   LUNDQVIST LO, 1995, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V9, P203
   Mandler G., 1975, MIND EMOTION
   MARCEL AJ, 1983, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V15, P238, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(83)90010-5
   Mazurski EJ, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P416, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb01067.x
   MCHUGO GJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1513
   Ohman Arne, 1996, P253
   OHMAN A, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00608.x
   OHMAN A, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P231, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.2.231
   OHMAN A, 1992, ATTENTION INFORMATIO
   OHMAN A, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1251
   Ohman A., 1985, THEORETICAL ISSUES B, P123
   OHMAN A, 1975, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V88, P619
   OHMAN A, 1984, SOCIOPHYSIOLOGY, P47
   OHMAN A, 1996, UNPUB EMOTIONAL COND
   Ohman A., 1983, ORIENTING HABITUATIO, P315
   OHMAN A, 1976, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V105, P313, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.105.4.313
   ohman A., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P511
   OHMAN A, 1979, TRENDS BEHAV THERAPY, P107
   OHMAN A, 1978, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V15, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1978.tb01342.x
   OHMAN A, 1993, NATO ADV SCI INST SE, V249, P137
   OHMAN A, IN PRESS ATTENTION M
   Ohman A, 1974, Biol Psychol, V2, P85, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(74)90017-9
   ORR SP, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P278, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.2.278
   ORR SP, 1984, MOTIV EMOTION, V8, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF00992992
   PACKER JS, 1991, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V5, P79
   PARRA C, 1996, UNPUB AVERSIVE CONDI
   PITMAN RK, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P208, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.208
   Redican W. K., 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE, P212
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb02463.x
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1976, SCIENCE, V192, P489, DOI 10.1126/science.1257786
   Seligman M. E. P., 1972, BIOL BOUNDARIES LEAR
   SELIGMAN ME, 1971, BEHAV THER, V2, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(71)80064-3
   SELIGMAN ME, 1970, PSYCHOL REV, V77, P406, DOI 10.1037/h0029790
   Sergent Justine, 1995, P157
   SIMONS RF, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P222, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1979.tb02982.x
   SPINKS J, 1991, HDB COGNITIVE PSYCHO
   Tomkins S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC
   WONG PS, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb01028.x
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 100
TC 115
BP 149
EP 182
PY 1996
PD JUN
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF02253869
GA VV416
UT WOS:A1996VV41600004
ER

PT J
AU Goette, L
   Huffman, D
AF Goette, Lorenz
   Huffman, David
TI Affect and the motivational foundations of social capital
SO REVIEW OF GENERAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REV GEN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Fed Reserve Bank Boston, Ctr Behav Econ & Decis Making, Boston, MA 02110 USA.
   Inst Study Labor, Bonn, Germany.
RP Goette, L, Fed Reserve Bank Boston, Ctr Behav Econ & Decis Making, 600 Atlantic Ave, Boston, MA 02110 USA.
EM lorenz.goette@bos.frb.org
DE emotion; social capital; decision; economic; cooperation
ID PUBLIC-GOODS EXPERIMENTS; NEURAL BASIS; ALTRUISTIC PUNISHMENT;
   PRISONERS-DILEMMA; NORM ENFORCEMENT; COOPERATION; RECIPROCITY;
   REPUTATION; FAIRNESS; TRUST
AB Social capital is a resource that includes the willingness of members of society to cooperate with each other, even when it is not in their own individual material self-interests to do so, or enforce beneficial social norms, even when this is materially costly for the enforcer. Evidence from economic choice experiments suggests that affect may play an important role in the individual-level decision process that generates these behavioral tendencies. Negative affective responses to uncooperative behavior can lead to a breakdown in social capital, if there is no option to punish. Given a punishment option, however, individuals discipline uncooperative types, even though it is materially costly to do so. This can completely counteract the tendency for social capital to decline in repeated interactions. Positive affect, triggered by punishing uncooperative types, appears to play a role in generating this socially beneficial willingness to sanction.
CR Abbink K, 2000, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V42, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(00)00089-5
   ANDREONI J, 1998, HDB EXPT EC RESULTS
   ANDREONI J, 1988, J PUBLIC ECON, V37, P291, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(88)90043-6
   ARROW KJ, 1972, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V1, P343
   Bellemare C, 2007, EUR ECON REV, V51, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.euroecorev.2006.03.006
   BERG J, 1995, GAME ECON BEHAV, V10, P122, DOI 10.1006/game.1995.1027
   Bernhard H, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P217, DOI 10.1257/000282806777212594
   BOHNET I, 2006, UNPUB BETRAYAL AVERS
   Bohnet I, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P362, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301506
   Bolton GE, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P166, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.1.166
   BORNHORST F, 2004, UNPUB TRUST TRUSTWOR
   BURKS S, 2006, UNPUB SOCIAL PREFERE
   Camerer C., 2003, BEHAV GAME THEORY EX
   Clark K, 2001, ECON J, V111, P51, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00588
   Cooper R, 1996, GAME ECON BEHAV, V12, P187, DOI 10.1006/game.1996.0013
   CROSON R, 1998, THEORIES ALTRUISM RE
   Davis D.D., 1993, EXPT EC
   DAWES RM, 1988, J ECON PERSPECT, V2, P187
   de Quervain DJF, 2004, SCIENCE, V305, P1254, DOI 10.1126/science.1100735
   FALK A, 2007, IN PRESS AM EC REV
   Falk A, 2006, GAME ECON BEHAV, V54, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.geb.2005.03.001
   FALK A, 2006, UN PUB TRUST DISCRIM
   Falk A, 2005, ECONOMETRICA, V73, P2017, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2005.00644.x
   Fehr E, 2004, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V25, P63, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(04)00005-4
   FEHR E, 2007, GENETIC CULTURAL EVO
   Fehr E, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P980, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.4.980
   Fehr E, 1999, J POLIT ECON, V107, P106, DOI 10.1086/250052
   FEHR E, 1999, EUROPEAN EC REV, V42, P1
   Fehr E, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   Fehr E, 2002, NATURE, V415, P137, DOI 10.1038/415137a
   FEHR E, 2002, NATION WIDE LAB EXAM
   Fischbacher U, 2001, ECON LETT, V71, P397, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(01)00394-9
   FISCHBACHER U, 2006, 261 I EMP RES EC
   Gachter S, 2002, SCAND J ECON, V104, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-9442.00269
   Gachter S, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P505, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.11.006
   GAECHTER S, 2005, UNPUB NORMS COOPERAT
   Gintis H, 2000, J THEOR BIOL, V206, P169, DOI 10.1006/jtbi.2000.2111
   Goette L, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P212, DOI 10.1257/000282806777211658
   Gueth W., 1982, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V3, P367
   HART O, 1988, ECONOMETRICA, V56, P755, DOI 10.2307/1912698
   HEINRICH J, 2001, COOPERATION RECIPROC
   Keser C, 2000, SCAND J ECON, V102, P23, DOI 10.1111/1467-9442.00182
   Knack S, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P1251, DOI 10.1162/003355300555475
   Ledyard JO, 1995, HDB EXPT EC, P111
   McCabe K. A., 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, p[13, 421]
   OSTROM E, 1992, AM POLIT SCI REV, V86, P404, DOI 10.2307/1964229
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00168-9
   Putnam R.D, 1995, J DEMOCR, V6, P3
   RABIN M, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P1281
   Rilling JK, 2002, NEURON, V35, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00755-9
   ROCKENBACH B, 2003, NATURE, V44, P137
   SANFEY A, 2003, SCIENCE, V300, P1254
   Singer T, 2006, NATURE, V439, P466, DOI 10.1038/nature04271
   Singer T, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P1157, DOI 10.1126/science.1093535
   Vohs KD, 2007, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V11, P127, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.11.2.127
NR 55
TC 3
BP 142
EP 154
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 11
IS 2
DI 10.1037/1089-2680.11.2.142
GA 182NV
UT WOS:000247512200006
ER

PT J
AU Zahlten-Hinguranage, A
   Bernd, L
   Sabo, D
AF Zahlten-Hinguranage, A
   Bernd, L
   Sabo, D
TI Amputation or limb salvage? Assessment of quality of life after tumor
   operations on thelower extremity
SO ORTHOPADE
J9 ORTHOPADE
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Heidelberg, Abt Orthopadie 1, Orthopad Klin, D-69118 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Zahlten-Hinguranage, A, Univ Heidelberg, Abt Orthopadie 1, Orthopad Klin, Schlierbacher Landstr 200A, D-69118 Heidelberg, Germany.
DE lower extremity sarcomas; quality of life; limb-salvage procedures;
   amputation
ID NONMETASTATIC OSTEOSARCOMA; BONE; SARCOMA; CANCER; ROTATIONPLASTY;
   COMPLICATIONS; REPLACEMENT; EXPERIENCE; RESECTION; SURVIVORS
AB The purpose of this study was to compare quality of life and subjective well-being, between patients who underwent either amputation or limb-salvage procedures for lower extremity sarcomas in order to determine if this aspect can be considered in the decision on the type of surgery.
   Sixty-six patients were evaluated at least 1 year after surgery and systemic therapy for. lower extremity sarcomas. Self-report questionnaires such as the Quality of Life Questionnaire (QLQ-C30), the Life Satisfaction Questionnaire (FLZ), and the Enneking Score (MSTS) were used.
   There were no differences in quality of life, and subjective well-being between the two groups. Scores of the symptom scale (14.1 vs 13.2), the global quality of life (70.9 vs 71.0),as well as scores of the function scale (51.7 vs 50.3) were similar.,Small differences in scores were found in social functioning but not in scores of physical, cognitive,and emotional functioning. Global subjective well-being in both groups was also similar (219.5 vs 223.7). High satisfaction was found in marital life and partnership as Well as in self-assessment. The least satisfaction was found in finances. Results in functional outcome after limb-salvage procedures (77% vs 65%) were better. Although more complications were reported after limb-salvage procedures,they did not seem to have any impact on quality of life (p=0.235, r(p)=0.112) and subjective well-being (p=0.856, r(p)=0.140) of the patients whereas a correlation to function could be shown (p<0.001, r(p)=0.595; p=0.015, r(p)=0.304). Additionally, a correlation between subjective well-being and the location of either amputation or reconstruction (p=0.039, r(p)=-0.309) could be shown.
   These findings demonstrate that the type of surgery has no influence on quality of life and subjective well-being after lower extremity sarcomas. Thus the decision for either limb-salvage procedures or amputation cannot be based on quality of life and subjective well-being but must be determined by oncological criteria.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   Bacci G, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P4016
   BERND L, 2000, ONKOLOGIE, V6, P730, DOI 10.1007/s007610070062
   Bielack S, 1999, KLIN PADIATR, V211, P260, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1043798
   BULLINGER M, 1994, KURZLEHRBUCH MED PSY, P369
   Davis AM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P615, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90161-2
   DICK HM, 1994, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P46
   ENNEKING WF, 1993, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P241
   FAHRENBERG J, 2000, HANDANWEISUNG HOGREF
   FAYERS P, 2001, QUALITY LIFE GROUP E
   Felder-Puig R, 1998, CANCER, V83, P69, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19980701)83:1<69::AID-CNCR10>3.0.CO;2-A
   Ham SJ, 1998, ANN SURG ONCOL, V5, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF02303861
   HARRIS IE, 1990, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V72A, P1477
   Healey JH, 1997, ANN SURG ONCOL, V4, P591, DOI 10.1007/BF02305542
   Hefti F, 1993, Schweiz Rundsch Med Prax, V82, P307
   HEISEL C, 1999, AKTUEL TRAUMATOL, V30, P1
   Hillman A, 1999, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V81A, P462
   KOTZ R, 1992, Z ORTHOP GRENZGEB, V130, P299, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1039622
   Lindner NJ, 1999, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P83
   Marsden F W, 1997, Acta Orthop Scand Suppl, V273, P101
   Meeske K A, 2001, Oncol Nurs Forum, V28, P481
   Paulussen M, 2001, J CLIN ONCOL, V19, P1818
   POSTMA A, 1992, J SURG ONCOL, V51, P47, DOI 10.1002/jso.2930510113
   Radoschewski M, 2000, BUNDESGESUNDHEITSBLA, V43, P165, DOI 10.1007/s001030050033
   Renard AJ, 2000, J SURG ONCOL, V73, P198, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9098(200004)73:4<198::AID-JSO3>3.0.CO;2-X
   Rodl R, 2001, Z ORTHOP GRENZGEB, V139, P183, DOI 10.1055/s-2001-16318
   ROUGRAFF BT, 1994, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V76A, P649
   RUGGIERI P, 1993, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P226
   Sage R A, 1997, Clin Podiatr Med Surg, V14, P613
   SCHLAG PM, 2000, ONKOLOGIE, V6, P198, DOI 10.1007/s007610050491
   Schumacher A, 2001, MED KLIN, V96, P655, DOI 10.1007/PL00002156
   Schwarz Reinhold, 1999, Journal of Cancer Research and Clinical Oncology, V125, P114, DOI 10.1007/s004320050251
   Shin DS, 1999, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P53
   Sluga M, 1999, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P120
   SUGERBAKER PH, 1982, J SURG ONCOL, V91, P17
   Veenstra KM, 2000, J SURG ONCOL, V73, P192, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9098(200004)73:4<192::AID-JSO2>3.0.CO;2-H
   WEDDINGTON WW, 1985, J CLIN ONCOL, V3, P1393
   WINKELMANN W, 1999, DTSCH ARTZEBLATT, V96, P1270
NR 38
TC 10
BP 1020
EP +
PY 2003
PD NOV
VL 32
IS 11
DI 10.1007/s00132-003-0548-5
GA 752BF
UT WOS:000187126100011
ER

PT J
AU Patel, P
   Okechukwu, CA
   Collin, J
   Hughes, B
AF Patel, Preeti
   Okechukwu, Cassandra A.
   Collin, Jeff
   Hughes, Belinda
TI Bringing 'Light, Life and Happiness': British American Tobacco and music
   sponsorship in sub-Saharan Africa
SO THIRD WORLD QUARTERLY
J9 THIRD WORLD Q
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Patel, Preeti] Kings Coll London, Dept War Studies, Strand, London WC2R 2LS, England.
   [Okechukwu, Cassandra A.] Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Soc Human Dev & Hlth, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Collin, Jeff] Univ Edinburgh, Ctr Int Hlth Policy, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Patel, P, Kings Coll London, Dept War Studies, Strand, London WC2R 2LS, England.
EM preeti.patel@kcl.ac.uk
ID INDUSTRY DOCUMENTS; SPORTS SPONSORSHIP; GUILDFORD DEPOSITORY; DARK
   MARKET; GRAND-PRIX; SMOKING; CIRCUMVENTION; CIGARETTES; POLICY; TOOL
AB This article aims to provide a review of music sponsorship to market cigarettes in sub-Saharan Africa. Using analysis of previously secret corporate documents from British American Tobacco (bat) and focusing on two separate case studies of sponsorship in Africa, Nigeria and South Africa, the paper illustrates how tobacco companies have sought to undermine health legislation from 1990 to 2001. Both case studies suggest that music is an important marketing tool in Africa because it can effectively target young consumers; has a universal appeal; transcends barriers to communication imposed by limited literacy and language barriers; has a long-term appeal and can be successful in undermining tobacco control measures. The case studies highlight the limitations of national regulatory efforts and reinforce the significance of the implementation of the who's Framework Convention on Tobacco Control in Africa, a critical region for the convention's success.
CR AJAYI A, 2004, THIS DAY        1203
   ALKEMADE B, 2000, WORLDWIDE SPONSORSHI
   Assunta M, 2004, TOB CONTROL, V13, P37, DOI 10.1136/tc.2004.007732
   *BAT, 1991, CIG MARK NIG QUAL CO
   *BAT, 1994, GOLD TON REV M
   *BAT, INT BRANDS 1988 1992
   *BAT, GOLD TON MAN DRAFT 1
   *BAT, BENS HEDG GOLD TON W
   *BAT, PLAN SO W AFR 1997 1
   *BAT, 5025949534956 BAT GU
   *BAT, 303514092103 BAT GUI
   *BAT, BENS HEDG MUS CO
   *BAT, 2000, MINN TOB DOC DEP
   *BAT, 1992, STRAT DEV BENS HEDG
   *BAT, 1994, GOLD TON MAN DRAFT 1
   *BAT, STRAT DEV BENS HEDG
   *BAT, GUID 1991 1995 NIG T
   *BAT, 1992, GOLD TON SPONS UNPUB
   *BAT, 1998, 1998 555 STRAT REV M
   *BAT MARK, 1997, MARK EXC
   Bates C, 1999, BRIT J SPORT MED, V33, P299
   BENSON, 1994, BENSON HEDGES PRESEN
   Bero L, 2003, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V24, P267, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.24.100901.140813
   BLUM A, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V324, P913, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199103283241310
   BURROWS D, 1990, B H MUSIC NIGERIA
   Carlyle J, 2004, BRIT MED J, V329, P104, DOI 10.1136/bmj.329.7457.104
   Carter SM, 2003, TOB CONTROL, V12, P87
   CHALOUPKA, 1995, TOB CONTROL, V4, P239
   CHALOUPKA F, 2000, ADDICTION S, V95, P477, DOI 10.1080/09652140020013728
   Chaloupka Frank J., 1996, 5543 NAT BUR EC RES, P12
   Chapman S, 2002, TOB CONTROL, V11, P87, DOI 10.1136/tc.11.2.87
   Charlton A, 1997, LANCET, V350, P1474, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)26046-0
   Ciresi Michael V., 1999, W MITCHELL LAW REV, V25, P477
   COLLIN J, 2005, GLOBAL GOVERNANCE RE
   Collin J, 2004, LANCET, V364, P1107, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)17118-3
   Collin J, 2004, LANCET, V363, P1746, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)16334-4
   Collin J., 2002, GLOBAL SOCIAL POLICY, V<IT>2</IT>, P354
   CORNELBEST O, 2004, SUN             1119
   Cornwell T. Bettina, 1995, SPORT MARKETING Q, V4, P13
   Cornwell TB, 1997, J CONSUM AFF, V31, P238
   Dewhirst T, 2003, J SPORT SOC ISSUES, V27, P372, DOI 10.1177/0193-723503258585
   FARIDI M, 1998, RE BENSON HEDG UNPUB
   FELL D, 1993, BENSON HEDGES GOLDEN
   Forster N., 1994, QUALITATIVE METHODS, P147
   Gilmore AB, 2005, TOB CONTROL, V14, P13, DOI 10.1136/tc.2003.005082
   Hafez N, 2006, TOB CONTROL, V15, P359, DOI 10.1136/tc.2005.014258
   HAMMOND R, 2000, WHO INT C GLOB TOB C
   Hirschhorn N, 2004, TOB CONTROL, V13, P447, DOI 10.1136/tc.2003.006676
   Lee K, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P394, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00718.x
   LeGresley EM, 2006, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V16, P505, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckl041
   MacKenzie R, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P28, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.042432
   MALAN M, 2003, TOBACCO CONTROL POLI
   Malone RE, 2000, TOB CONTROL, V9, P334, DOI 10.1136/tc.9.3.334
   MORRIS P, 1997, VIRGINIA SLIMS WOMAN
   MORRIS P, 1994, PROGRAM RECOMMENDATI
   Muggli ME, 2004, LANCET, V363, P1812, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)16309-5
   NEEDHAM KHK, 1983, KOOL JAZZ PROPOSAL P
   *NIG TOB IND LTD, 1990, W AFR PUBL AFF REV, P17
   Nsimba Stephen E D, 2006, Tob Induc Dis, V3, P41, DOI 10.1186/1617-9625-3-2-41
   OKOLI T, 2003, THIS DAY        0725
   OKOLI T, 2002, THIS DAY        1220
   OLUWAFEMI A, 2003, TOBACCO CONTROL COUN
   OSBOURNE BS, 1991, NIGERIA TMD
   *P MORR AS, 1990, MARLB
   REYNOLDS RJ, 2004, BRAND WEEK      1008
   Roemer R, 2005, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P936, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2003.025908
   Rosenberg NJ, 2001, TOB CONTROL, V10, P239, DOI 10.1136/tc.10.3.239
   Saloojee Y., 2004, TOBACCO PUBLIC HLTH
   SESSER S, 1993, NEW YORKER, V69, P78
   SHEHU U, 2000, THIS DAY        0102
   Siegel M, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P1100, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.7.1100
   Terazono E., 2004, FINANCIAL TIMES 0126
   URQUHART L, 2005, FINANCIAL TIMES 0303
   Vaidya SG, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P400
   *VIENN YANK PARTN, 1994, MARLB IM DYN STUD IV
   WHITE A, 2001, WORLDWIDE TOUR OUTRA
   *WHO, 2002, TOB FREE SPORTS PLAY
   2003, DAILY TRUST     0515
   1993, BAT B
   1995, MARKETING EXCEL 1004
   1998, LINK MAGAZINE   1101
NR 81
TC 2
BP 685
EP 700
PY 2009
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1080/01436590902867110
GA 455PJ
UT WOS:000266775000004
ER

PT J
AU Antonides, G
AF Antonides, Gerrit
TI Income evaluation and happiness in the case of an income decline
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wageningen & Res Ctr, Dept Social Sci, NL-6700 EW Wageningen, Netherlands.
RP Antonides, G, Univ Wageningen & Res Ctr, Dept Social Sci, POB 8130, NL-6700 EW Wageningen, Netherlands.
EM Gerrit.Antonides@wur.nl
ID DEBT
AB Income evaluation and happiness in a number of life domains of people who had experienced an income decline were studied. 800 Participants in a survey indicated whether they had sought information and had taken precautionary measures to mitigate the effects of the lower income. By using Categorical Principal Components Analysis on this data, two scales capturing their reported behavior were constructed. The scales significantly explained people's income evaluation and happiness, in addition to their household income, family composition, and reasons for the income drop. Conclusions for budget advice and education in household financial management were drawn.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brown S, 2005, J ECON PSYCHOL, V26, P642, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.01.002
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   *DUTCH CENTR BUR S, 2003, STATL
   Frey B., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P207, DOI DOI 10.1080/00346760500130366
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Helson H., 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   KAPTEYN A, 1985, J ECON PSYCHOL, V6, P333, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(85)90023-6
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   LEA SEG, 1993, J ECON PSYCHOL, V14, P85, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(93)90041-I
   Lefcourt H. M., 1982, LOCUS CONTROL CURREN
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   LUCAS R. E, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8
   MEULMAN JJ, 1999, CATEGORIES 10 0
   MULLIS RJ, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00304395
   Peterson C., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P288
   Phares E. J., 1978, DIMENSIONS PERSONALI, P263
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Skinner EA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.549
   Van Praag B.M.S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P413
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   VEENHOVEN R, 2005, TRENDS NATIONS WORLD
   Walker CM, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P789, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(96)00036-0
   WEINER B, 1979, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   Wortman C. B., 1987, CATACLYSMS CRISES CA, P189
   WORTMAN CB, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P349, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.349
NR 31
TC 3
BP 467
EP 484
PY 2007
VL 60
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2007.00381.x
GA 233JV
UT WOS:000251088100001
ER

PT J
AU Carnelley, KB
   Rowe, AC
AF Carnelley, Katherine B.
   Rowe, Angela C.
TI Priming a sense of security: What goes through people's minds?
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carnelley, Katherine B.] Univ Southampton, Sch Psychol, Southampton SO17 1BJ, Hants, England.
   [Rowe, Angela C.] Univ Bristol, Bristol BS8 1TH, Avon, England.
RP Carnelley, KB, Univ Southampton, Sch Psychol, Southampton SO17 1BJ, Hants, England.
EM KC6@soton.ac.uk
DE attachment; priming; security
ID ATTACHMENT SECURITY; CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; SELF; VALUES; INFORMATION;
   ACTIVATION; NOSTALGIA; HEALTH
AB There is a growing literature charting the positive personal and interpersonal effects of security priming. Security primes enhance self- and relationship views, and even evaluations of outgroups, relative to control primes. We examine how security priming is experienced by individuals and how its effects differ from those produced by other positive affect and relationship-related primes. We analyze the written protocols produced by individuals in different priming conditions for frequency of felt security, care, merging, agency, communion, and nostalgia words. Security priming led to thoughts related to felt security, positive care, a sense of merging with another, positive emotion, and communion; furthermore, the effects of security priming could be distinguished from the effects of positive affect and other relationship-related primes. We discuss several directions for future research.
CR Baldwin MW, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P157
   Bartz JA, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1389, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264245
   Carnelley KB, 2007, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V14, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2007.00156.x
   CARNELLEY KB, 2009, APPETITIVE APP UNPUB
   Chen S, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P716, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.09.006
   COLLINS AM, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P407, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.82.6.407
   Crocker J, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P740, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02150.x
   GILLATH O, 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P1
   HART CM, 2010, NOSTALGIC RECO UNPUB
   HEPPER EG, 2009, ANN M UK BRANCH EUR
   Klauer KC, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P7
   Kumashiro M, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P732, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01603.x
   LUKE MA, 2010, YOUR LOVE LIFT UNPUB
   Mallinckrodt B, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P168
   Mikulincer M, 2003, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V25, P299, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2504_4
   Mikulincer M, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P197
   Mikulincer M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P97, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.97
   Mikulincer M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P710, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.4.710
   Mikulincer M, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P450, DOI 10.1037/a0017366
   Mikulincer M, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P139
   Park LE, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P490, DOI 10.1177/0146167206296301
   Pennebaker J. W., 2007, LIWC2007 LINGUISTIC
   Rowe A, 2003, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V10, P59, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00036
   Schaller M, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P191
   Sedikides C, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P304, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00595.x
   Silverman L. H., 1982, SEARCH ONENESS
   Steele C. M., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P261, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60229-4
   Taubman-Ben-Ari O, 2007, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V10, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.trf.2006.08.002
   Tausczik YR, 2010, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P24, DOI 10.1177/0261927X09351676
   Wildschut T, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P975, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.975
   WILDSCHUT T, 2010, J PERSONALI IN PRESS
NR 31
TC 4
BP 253
EP 261
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0265407509360901
GA 574YJ
UT WOS:000276029800011
ER

PT J
AU Zeng, CH
AF Zeng Chun Hai
TI The Music Theory of Ruan Ji and Ji Kang
SO UNIVERSITAS-MONTHLY REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY AND CULTURE
J9 UNIVERSITAS-TAIWAN
LA Chinese
DT Article
C1 Chinese Culture Univ, Dept Philosophy, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Zeng, CH, Chinese Culture Univ, Dept Philosophy, Taipei, Taiwan.
EM zch6@faculty.pccu.edu.tw
DE Ruan Xian; Ruan Ji; Ji Kang; Yue Lun; Qin Fu; Sound without Sadness and
   Happiness; Seven Virtuous of Bamboo; Music
AB Poetry, alcohol, nature and music are the common life interests of the "Seven Virtuous of Bamboo", and these interests most definitely form their personal temperaments. This paper focuses solely on the music theory of Ruan Ji and Ji Kang, who are the most representative figures among the seven men, since historical documents which remain concerning the other five are insufficient. In his Youth, Ruan Ji was an admirer of Yan Hui and Min Zhi Qian and studied Confucianism, a philosophy which emphasized both self-cultivation to gain sagehood and the embracement of worldly affaires to achieve merit. During this period, he had finished the two texts Tong Yi Lun and Yue Lun. Ji Kang was versatile and remarkably expert at ancient stringed instruments, and had written a book on string music which was highly appraised by succeeding generations. Ruan Ji and Ji Kang were close friends and were key figures in the "Seven Virtuous of Bamboo". In terms of music theory, they both attributed aesthetic criterion to the substantial characteristic of the Dao, which is the root of heaven and earth, as well as the root of changes in worldly things. However, Ruan Ji and Ji Kang still differed in their views on music. Ruan Ji laid more stress on the educational function of music in terms of ethics, which serves as the means of cultivating man's heart and transforming social traditions. On the contrary, Ji Kang's music theory, corresponding to his belief in "surpassing Confucian standards and following nature" in the text Shi Si Lun, placed a greater emphasis on the autonomy of music so that music frees itself from its educational function. Consequently, Ji Kang formed his aesthetic vision of the union between man and the Dao, in the status of which the Perfect man achieves Perfect happiness. By contrasting the music theory of Ruan Ji with that of Ji Kang, this paper will introduce their respective performances and talent, and as well analyze their diverse ideas on musical concepts, functions and values.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 137
EP 158
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 37
IS 10
GA 676II
UT WOS:000283903900010
ER

PT J
AU Wesche, T
AF Wesche, Tilo
TI Morality and Happiness Hope in Kant and Adorno
SO DEUTSCHE ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PHILOSOPHIE
J9 DEUT Z PHILOS
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Basel, Philosoph Seminar, CH-4051 Basel, Switzerland.
RP Wesche, T, Univ Basel, Philosoph Seminar, Nadelberg 6-8, CH-4051 Basel, Switzerland.
CR Adorno Th. W., 1997, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN, V11, p[9, 15]
   Adorno Th. W., 1981, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN, V3, P141
   Adorno Th. W., 1951, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN, V4, P110
   Adorno Th. W., 1997, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN, V10.1, p[45, 71]
   Adorno Th. W., 1993, BEETHOVEN PHILOS MUS, p[245, 247, 260]
   Adorno Th. W., 1997, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN, V13, P508
   Adorno Th. W., 1970, ASTHETISCHE THEORIE, P280
   Adorno Th. W., 1997, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN, V14, p[169, 251]
   Adorno Th. W., 1997, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN, V16, p[249, 307]
   Adorno Th. W., 1979, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN, V6, P378
   Adorno Th. W., 1997, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN, V7, P14
   Adorno Th. W., 1997, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN, V10.1, p[238, 252]
   Barnes Annette, 1997, SEEING SELF DECEPTIO
   Bird G., 2006, COMPANION KANT, P259, DOI 10.1002/9780470996287.ch18
   Birnbacher D., 2008, HOFFNUNG WISSENSCHAF, P17
   Engstrom St., 2009, FORM PRACTICAL KNOWL, P3
   Forst R., 2009, GLAUBE VEMUNFT BAYLE, p[183, 199]
   Forster dazu E., 2002, DIALEKTIK REINEN PRA, P173
   Gerhard V., 2002, IMMANUEL KANT VERNUN, P243
   Habermas J., 1973, WIRKLICHKEIT REFLEXI, V60, p[211, 258]
   Habermas J., 2003, ZEITDIAGNOSEN ZWOLF, p[150, 152]
   Hegel G. W. F., 1986, ENZYKLOPADIE PHILOS, P168
   Hegel G. W. F., 1988, PHANOMENOLOGIE GEIST, P395
   Heidegger M., 1978, WEGMARKEN, P121
   Holzhey H., 2008, WOZU ADORNO BEITRAGE, P292
   Kant I., 2003, RELIG INNERHALB GREN, pX
   Lohmann G., 2011, FACETTEN MENSCHENWUR, P45
   Lutz R., 2010, BEDEUTUNG PHILOS PHI, P221
   McGeer V, 2008, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V86, P237, DOI 10.1080/00048400801886413
   McLaughlin Brian P, 1988, PERSPECTIVES SELF DE
   Menke Ch., 2007, PHILOS MENSCHENRECHT, P9
   Peters C. H., 1993, KANTS PHILOS HOPE, P2
   Pollmann A, 2011, KANT-STUD, V102, P69
   Smith N. H., 2008, J PHILOS SOCIAL THEO, V9, P5
   Smith N. H., 2005, J PHILOS SOCIAL THEO, V6, P45
   Stratton-Lake Ph., 1993, INT J PHILOS STUD, V1, p[61, 76]
   Theunissen M., 2000, PINDAR MENSCHENLOS W, p[307, 395]
   Theunissen M., 1983, ADORNO-K 1983, P41
   Wesche T., 2011, THEORIE PRAKTISCHEN, P63
   Willaschek M., 2010, KANTS CRITIQUE PRACT, p[168, 191]
   Wittgenstein L., 1984, TRACTATUS LOGICO PHI, P644
   Wittgenstein L., 1984, PHILOS UNTERSUCHUNGE, P350
   Wittgenstein L., 1984, BEMERKUNGEN GRUNDLAG, V333
   Wolff M, 2009, DEUT Z PHILOS, V57, P511, DOI 10.1524/dzph.2009.0045
NR 44
TC 0
BP 49
EP 71
PY 2012
VL 60
IS 1
GA 926IE
UT WOS:000302823700005
ER

PT J
AU Sandman, E
   Isaacowitz, D
AF Sandman, E
   Isaacowitz, D
TI Positive affect in older adults: A mood induction study
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Brandeis Univ, Waltham, MA 02254 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 466
EP 466
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 45
GA 988QF
UT WOS:000233615001340
ER

PT J
AU Kochanska, G
AF Kochanska, G
TI Mutually responsive orientation between mothers and their young
   children: Implications for early socialization
SO CHILD DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP Kochanska, G, UNIV IOWA,DEPT PSYCHOL,IOWA CITY,IA 52242, USA.
ID MATERNAL RESPONSIVENESS; 2ND YEAR; TEMPERAMENT; CONSCIENCE; BEHAVIOR;
   INTERNALIZATION; ATTACHMENT; STRATEGIES; 2-YEAR-OLD; REQUESTS
AB Parent-child mutually responsive, binding, reciprocal orientation, or a system of reciprocity has been implicated as fundamental in socialization, particularly by Maccoby, but it remains poorly understood In this study, two posited components of such orientation, mother-child shared cooperation with. each other and mother-child shared positive affect, were measured in multiple contexts of daily interactions using a combination of micro- and macroscopic behavioral coding systems, and subsequently aggregated. Mothers' self-reports were also used. Two implications of thus conceptualized mutually responsive orientation were examined: mothers' use of power in disciplinary interactions and children's degree of internalization of maternal rules, both assessed using multiple observational and mother-reported measures. Mothers and children were studied twice, when children were 26-41 months (Time 1, N = 103), and when they were 43-56 months (Time 2, N = 99). In the dyads high on the mutually responsive orientation (particularly those who maintained such orientation throughout early childhood), mothers resorted to less power and children were more internalized regarding maternal values and rules, in the contemporaneous and longitudinal sense. Mothers high on empathic perspective taking were more likely to establish a system of reciprocity with their children. The importance of such systems for social development is discussed.
CR Ainsworth M. D. S., 1971, ORIGINS HUMAN SOCIAL
   Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   BAKEMAN R, 1989, OBSERVING INTERACTIO
   Baumrind D., 1973, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V7, P3
   BELL RQ, 1968, PSYCHOL REV, V75, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0025583
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00275.x
   BRYANT BK, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P529, DOI 10.2307/1129288
   CLARK MS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P549, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.549
   COWAN G, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1303, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01499.x
   CROCKENBERG SB, 1986, TEMPERAMENT SOCIAL I, V31, P53
   DAVIS MH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.1.113
   DIX T, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.3
   DORNBUSCH SM, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1244, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01455.x
   EMDE RN, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P251, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90013-E
   Feshbach N. D., 1987, EMPATHY ITS DEV, P271
   Goldberg S., 1989, MATERNAL RESPONSIVEN, P89
   GOODNOW JJ, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.1.5
   GRALINSKI JH, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P573, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.3.573
   HINDE RA, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P1018, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.6.1018
   Hoffman M. L., 1983, SOCIAL COGNITION SOC, P236
   Holden G. W., 1992, PARENTAL BELIEF SYST, P143
   Kagan Jerome, 1984, NATURE CHILD
   KOCHANSKA G, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02913.x
   Kochanska G, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1420, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01805.x
   Kochanska G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1752, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00963.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00868.x
   Kochanska G, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P490, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01747.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P597, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00892.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P852, DOI 10.2307/1131423
   KOCHANSKA G, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P20, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.1.20
   KOCHANSKA G, IN PRESS HDB PARENTI
   KUCZYNSKI L, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P398, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.3.398
   LAY KL, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1405, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04012.x
   LEAPER C, 1995, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V41, P307
   LEPPER MR, 1981, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, P155
   LONDERVILLE S, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P289, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.17.3.289
   LYTTON H, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.2.267
   LYTTON H, 1977, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V9, P242, DOI 10.1037/h0081629
   Maccoby E. E., 1983, SOCIAL COGNITION SOC
   Maccoby E. E., 1983, HUMAN DEV INTERACTIO, P75
   Maccoby E. E., 1974, PSYCHOL SEX DIFFEREN
   Maccoby E. E., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   MACCOBY EE, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P317, DOI 10.2307/1129945
   MACCOBY EE, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P1006, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.6.1006
   MACCOBY EE, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.4.513
   Martin J., 1981, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V46
   Martin J. A., 1989, MATERNAL RESPONSIVEN, P5
   MATAS L, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P547, DOI 10.2307/1128221
   MINTON C, 1971, CHILD DEV, V42, P1873, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1971.tb03777.x
   MOORE BS, 1973, DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P99, DOI 10.1037/h0033847
   PARPAL M, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1326, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00200.x
   PATTERSON GR, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P329, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.329
   POWER TG, 1991, UNPUB PARENTING DIME
   Radke-Yarrow M., 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI, P48
   ROCISSANO L, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P698, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.698
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P21
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P55, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.1.55
   SMETANA JG, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P499, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.4.499
   STEINBERG L, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1424, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04014.x
   THOMPSON RA, 1990, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V36, P367
   THOMPSON RA, IN PRESS HDB CHILD P, V3
   WESTERMAN MA, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P621, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.4.621
NR 62
TC 168
BP 94
EP 112
PY 1997
PD FEB
VL 68
IS 1
DI 10.2307/1131928
GA WP258
UT WOS:A1997WP25800009
ER

PT J
AU De Neve, JE
AF De Neve, Jan-Emmanuel
TI Functional polymorphism (5-HTTLPR) in the serotonin transporter gene is
   associated with subjective well-being: evidence from a US nationally
   representative sample
SO JOURNAL OF HUMAN GENETICS
J9 J HUM GENET
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ London London Sch Econ & Polit Sci, Dept Govt, London WC2A 2AE, England.
RP De Neve, JE, Univ London London Sch Econ & Polit Sci, Dept Govt, Houghton St, London WC2A 2AE, England.
EM j.c.de-neve@lse.ac.uk
DE 5-HTTLPR; happiness; life satisfaction; population genetics; serotonin
   transporter; subjective well-being
ID PROMOTER POLYMORPHISM; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; REGULATORY REGION;
   METAANALYSIS; ANXIETY; DEPRESSION; AMYGDALA; ACTIVATION; EXPRESSION;
   ATTENTION
AB Variation in the promotor region of the serotonin transporter gene (5-HTTLPR) is a promising candidate for better understanding individual heterogeneity in subjective well-being or happiness, as measured by life satisfaction. This functional polymorphism has previously been associated with mental health and selective processing of positive and negative emotional stimuli. A case-control association study on a representative sample of Americans (N=2574) finds that individuals with the transcriptionally more efficient version of the serotonin transporter gene, report significantly higher levels of life satisfaction (P=0.01). This new finding may help explain the important genetic component of the individual baseline levels of happiness. Journal of Human Genetics (2011) 56, 456-459; doi:10.1038/jhg.2011.39; published online 12 May 2011
CR Add Health Biomarker Team, 2007, BIOM WAV 3 ADD HLTH
   Bartels M, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P605, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9294-8
   Boehnke M, 1998, AM J HUM GENET, V62, P950, DOI 10.1086/301787
   Canli T, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P12224, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0503880102
   Canli T, 2007, NAT NEUROSCI, V10, P1103, DOI 10.1038/nn1964
   Caspi A, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P386, DOI 10.1126/science.1083968
   Diener E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Fitzpatrick MJ, 2005, TRENDS ECOL EVOL, V20, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.tree.2004.11.017
   Fox E, 2009, P R SOC B, V276, P1747, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2008.1788
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Glatz K, 2003, J NEUROCHEM, V86, P1072, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-4159.2003.01944.x
   Hariri AR, 2002, SCIENCE, V297, P400, DOI 10.1126/science.1071829
   Hariri AR, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P182, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.02.011
   Harris K. M., 2009, NATL LONGITUDINAL ST
   Heils A, 1996, J NEUROCHEM, V66, P2621
   Heinz A, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P20, DOI 10.1038/nn1366
   ISHII T, 2010, J HUM GENET, V56, P41
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Lesch KP, 1996, SCIENCE, V274, P1527, DOI 10.1126/science.274.5292.1527
   Lewis M., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS
   Lin PY, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P1023, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.02.006
   Little KY, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P207
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Middeldorp CM, 2007, BEHAV GENET, V37, P294, DOI 10.1007/s10519-006-9139-7
   Munafo MR, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P852, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.08.016
   Munafo MR, 2005, MOL PSYCHIATR, V10, P415, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001627
   Murakami F, 1999, J HUM GENET, V44, P15, DOI 10.1007/s100380050098
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Pezawas L, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P828, DOI 10.1038/nn1463
   Risch N, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V301, P2462, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.878
   Sen S, 2004, AM J MED GENET B, V127B, P85, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.20158
   Spielman RS, 1998, AM J HUM GENET, V62, P450, DOI 10.1086/301714
   Xu H., 2006, ANN HUM GENET, V71, P230
NR 36
TC 11
BP 456
EP 459
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 56
IS 6
DI 10.1038/jhg.2011.39
GA 782RO
UT WOS:000292028000009
ER

PT J
AU You, S
   Furlong, MJ
   Felix, E
   Sharkey, JD
   Tanigawa, D
   Green, JG
AF You, Sukkyung
   Furlong, Michael J.
   Felix, Erika
   Sharkey, Jill D.
   Tanigawa, Diane
   Green, Jennifer Greif
TI Relations among school connectedness, hope, life satisfaction, and bully
   victimization
SO PSYCHOLOGY IN THE SCHOOLS
J9 PSYCHOL SCHOOLS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [You, Sukkyung; Furlong, Michael J.; Felix, Erika; Sharkey, Jill D.; Tanigawa, Diane] Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Gevirtz Grad Sch Educ, Dept Counseling Clin & Sch Psychol, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
   [Green, Jennifer Greif] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP You, S, Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Gevirtz Grad Sch Educ, Dept Counseling Clin & Sch Psychol, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
EM sukkyung@education.ucsb.edu; mfurlong@education.ucsb.edu
ID MEASUREMENT INVARIANCE; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; ADOLESCENTS; SCALE;
   YOUTH; COVARIANCE; QUESTIONNAIRE; VALIDATION; DEPRESSION; GOODNESS
AB This study investigates the role of school connectedness in mediating the relation between students' sense of hope and life satisfaction for three groups: Bullied Victims, Peer Victims, and Nonvictims. Students in grades 5 to 12 (N = 866) completed the California Bully/Victim Scale, School Connectedness Scale, Children's Hope Scale, and Students' Life Satisfaction Scale. Multigroup latent mean analysis revealed significant group mean differences in hope, school connectedness, and life satisfaction, supporting our bullying classification. Multigroup structural model analysis showed differential patterns between hope, school connectedness, and life satisfaction. Specifically, school connectedness partially mediated the relation between hope and life satisfaction for the Nonvictims only. The effect of hope on school connectedness was stronger for the Bullied Victims than the Nonvictims, and the effect of hope on life satisfaction was stronger for the Peer Victims and Bullied Victims than the Nonvictims group. Implications for research and practice are discussed. (c) 2008 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Achenbach T, 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Andreou E., 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL, V24, P27, DOI [10.1080/0144341032000146421, DOI 10.1080/0144341032000146421]
   Ash C, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/0143034301223008
   Bentler P., 2006, EQS 6 STRUCTURAL EQU
   Bentler P. M., 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BLUM RW, 2004, J SCH HLTH, V74, P233
   Brookmeyer KA, 2006, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V35, P504, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3504_2
   Buhs ES, 2006, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V98, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.98.1.1
   BYRNE BM, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P456, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.456
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Curran PJ, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P16, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.1.16
   DEROSIER ME, 2007, BULLYING VICTIMIZATI, P257
   Dombusch S., 2001, J ADOLESCENT RES, V16, P396
   FURLONG MJ, IN PRESS INT HDB SCH
   FURLONG MJ, 2007, CONV NAT ASS SCH PSY
   Gilman R, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P166, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.2.166
   Gilman R, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   Hawker DSJ, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P441, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005545
   Henrich CC, 2005, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V37, P306, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.03.022
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF01078690
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner E. S., 2007, CLIN ASSESSMENT CHIL, P347
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   Huebner ES, 2005, SEARCH I SER DEV ATT, P41
   IIMORI T, 2003, HUMANITIES SOCIAL SC, V64, P67
   Ivarsson T, 2005, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V59, P365, DOI 10.1080/08039480500227816
   Klomek AB, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V46, P40, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000242237.84925.18
   KOVACS M, 1985, INT J CHILD ADOLESCE, V46, P305
   Lackaye T., 2006, LEARNING DISABILITIE, V21, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5826.2006.00211.x
   LOPEZ SL, IN PRESS HDB POSITIV
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   McNeely C, 2005, SEARCH INST SER DEV, P289
   MILTICH AP, 2004, CALIFORNIA SCH PSYCH, V9, P135
   Nickerson A. B., 2006, J SCH VIOLENCE, V5, P19, DOI 10.1300/J202v05n03_03
   Nickerson AB, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P35, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007496.42095.2c
   Resnick MD, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P823, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.10.823
   Rigby K, 2004, APPRAISAL AND PREDICTION OF SCHOOL VIOLENCE: METHODS ISSUES AND CONTENTS,, P165
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   Schafer J., 1997, ANAL INCOMPLETE MULT
   Skues J. L., 2005, AUSTR J GUIDANCE COU, V15, P17, DOI [10.1375/ajgc.15.1.17, DOI 10.1375/AJGC.15.1.17]
   Snyder CR, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P122, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.122.21854
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   Snyder CR, 2005, SEARCH INST SER DEV, P61
   Solberg ME, 2003, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V29, P239, DOI 10.1002/ab.10047
   Steenkamp JBEM, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P78, DOI 10.1086/209528
   Steiger J. H., 1980, ANN M PSYCH SOC IOWA
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   SWEARER SM, 2001, UNPUB BULLY SURVEY
   Tarshis TP, 2007, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V28, P125, DOI 10.1097/01.DBP.0000267562.11329.8f
   TOURANGEAU R, 2008, NATL LONGITUDINAL ST
   Valle MF, 2004, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/073428290402200403
   Valle MF, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.03.005
   Volk Anthony, 2006, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V18, P575
   Wang MQ, 2005, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V29, P531
   Whitlock J. L., 2006, APPL DEV SCI, V10, P13, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS1001_2
   Worrell FC, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V16, P370, DOI 10.1521/scpq.16.4.370.19896
   YOUNG DH, 2004, HUMANITIES SOCIAL SC, V64, P3959
   Yuan KH, 2000, SOCIOL METHODOL, V30, P165
NR 62
TC 23
BP 446
EP 460
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 45
IS 5
DI 10.1002/pits.20308
GA 290TE
UT WOS:000255144300007
ER

PT J
AU Bonebright, TL
   Thompson, JL
   Leger, DW
AF Bonebright, TL
   Thompson, JL
   Leger, DW
TI Gender stereotypes in the expression and perception of vocal affect
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 UNIV NEBRASKA,LINCOLN,NE.
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; FACIAL EXPRESSION; COMMUNICATING EMOTION; CUES;
   RECOGNITION; DEPRESSION; JUDGMENTS; ACCURACY; SPEECH; SKILLS
AB This study examined the perception and expression of vocal affect for behavioral evidence of gender stereotypes. Subjects were 97% Caucasian and were asked to either identify or rate the effectiveness of vocal affect portrayals for 5 emotions (fear anger happiness, sadness, and neutral) as portrayed by 3 female and 3 male actors reading 2 stories with nonemotional word content. The results revealed that female judges identified fear happiness, and sadness better than males. Male actors' portrayals were identified better than female actors' portrayals of anger and fear. Female actors received higher identification rates than male actors for portrayals of happiness. Partial support for the general hypothesis that there is behavioral evidence of stereotypic gender differences for vocal affect was obtained.
CR ALBAS DC, 1976, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V7, P481, DOI 10.1177/002202217674009
   ALLEN JG, 1976, HUM RELAT, V29, P711, DOI 10.1177/001872677602900801
   APPLE W, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P864, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.5.864
   BACHOROWSKI JA, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00596.x
   BIRNBAUM DW, 1980, SEX ROLES, V6, P435
   BIRNBAUM DW, 1984, SEX ROLES, V10, P505
   BRITON NJ, 1995, SEX ROLES, V32, P79, DOI 10.1007/BF01544758
   BRODY LR, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.50.5.665
   BRODY LR, 1985, J PERS, V53, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00361.x
   BRODY LR, 1984, SEX ROLES, V11, P51, DOI 10.1007/BF00287440
   CHOTI SE, 1987, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V5, P535, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1987.5.4.535
   COSTANZO FS, 1969, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V16, P267, DOI 10.1037/h0027355
   FABES RA, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P532, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175008
   Fairbanks G, 1941, SPEECH MONOGR, V8, P85
   FRICK RW, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P412, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.3.412
   FRICK RW, 1986, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V12, P121, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1986)12:2<121::AID-AB2480120206>3.0.CO;2-F
   FULLER FF, 1963, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V10, P34, DOI 10.1037/h0042689
   HALL JA, 1979, SKILL NONVERBAL COMM
   HOOVERDEMPSEY KV, 1986, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V10, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1986.tb00734.x
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   JOHNSON WF, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P280
   KAHLE L. R., 1983, SOCIAL VALUES SOCIAL
   Kemper Theodore, 1978, SOCIAL INTERACTIONAL
   KIROUAC G, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF00987555
   KLECK RE, 1990, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V14, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF01006578
   KRAUSS RM, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P312, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.2.312
   LARRANCE DT, 1981, J PERS, V49, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1981.tb00219.x
   LEVIN H, 1975, IEEE T SYST MAN CYB, V5, P148
   LIEBERMAN P, 1962, J ACOUST SOC AM, V34, P922, DOI 10.1121/1.1918222
   LIEBERMAN P, 1961, J ACOUST SOC AM, V33, P597, DOI 10.1121/1.1908736
   MALATESTA CZ, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P991, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01363.x
   MATSUMOTO D, 1983, INT J INTERCULT REL, V7, P415, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(83)90047-0
   MCALPINE C, 1991, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V29, P117
   MCCLUSKEY KW, 1981, INT J PSYCHOL, V16, P119, DOI 10.1080/00207598108247409
   MILLER N, 1928, CHILD PRIMITIVE SOC
   MURRAY IR, 1993, J ACOUST SOC AM, V93, P1097, DOI 10.1121/1.405558
   POOCK GK, 1984, 5584002 NPS
   ROBINSON SE, 1985, COUNS EDUC SUPERV, P143
   ROSENKRA.P, 1968, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V32, P287, DOI 10.1037/h0025909
   ROSENTHAL R, 1991, ESSENTIALS BEHAVIORA
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   SCHERER KR, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF00995674
   SCHERER KR, 1985, ADV STUD BEHAV, V15, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0065-3454(08)60490-8
   SHIELDS SA, 1987, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V7, P229
   SOGON S, 1987, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V29, P89
   SOWA CJ, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P1334, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198411)40:6<1334::AID-JCLP2270400609>3.0.CO;2-8
   TANNEN D, 1990, CONVERSATIONAL COHER
   TUCKER JS, 1988, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V12, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF00986927
   VANBEZOOIJEN R, 1983, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V14, P387, DOI 10.1177/0022002183014004001
   WAGNER HL, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P27, DOI 10.1007/BF00995547
   WAGNER HL, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00992971
   WAGNER HL, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF00987007
   WALLBOTT HG, 1988, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V12, P98, DOI 10.1007/BF00986928
   WEBB TE, 1985, SEX ROLES, V12, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00288039
   WILLIAMS CE, 1972, J ACOUST SOC AM, V52, P1238, DOI 10.1121/1.1913238
   ZILLMANN D, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P586, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.586
   Zimmerman D. H., 1975, LANGUAGE SEX DIFFERE
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1068, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.6.1068
NR 58
TC 10
BP 429
EP 445
PY 1996
PD MAR
VL 34
IS 5-6
DI 10.1007/BF01547811
GA UR480
UT WOS:A1996UR48000008
ER

PT J
AU Claassen, R
AF Claassen, Rutger
TI The status struggle A recognition-based interpretation of the positional
   economy
SO PHILOSOPHY & SOCIAL CRITICISM
J9 PHILOS SOC CRIT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Leiden Univ, NL-2300 RA Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Claassen, R, Leiden Univ, NL-2300 RA Leiden, Netherlands.
DE consumer society; externalities; happiness research; Axel Honneth;
   motivation; positional competition; positional goods; recognition;
   status
ID EXTERNALITIES; HAPPINESS
AB Competition for positional goods is an important feature of contemporary consumer societies. This paper discusses three strategies for a normative evaluation of positional competition. First, it criticizes an evaluation in terms of people's motives to engage in such competition. A reconstruction of an American debate over the status-motivation of consumer behavior shows how such an analysis founders on the difficulties of distinguishing between status and non-status motives for consumption. Second, the article criticizes an approach based on assessing the (positive and negative) externalities of positional competition. This approach is plagued by the methodological difficulty of determining the relevant externalities and their weight. The article then puts forward a third kind of evaluation, in terms of recognition relations. Starting from Axel Honneth's theory of recognition, I will propose to think of positional competition as a struggle for one kind of recognition that is necessary to personal autonomy, i.e. recognition according to the principle of achievement. Finally, the paper discusses the question of how we can assess the legitimacy of interferences with positional competition. I argue that the recognition-based approach has a better response to this question than the externalities-based approach, especially with regard to the liberal objection that such interference is a violation of personal freedom.
CR ANDERSON E, INCOMMENSURABILITY I, P90
   BRENNAN G, 2004, EC ESTEEM ESSAY CIVI, P69
   COELHO P, 1985, RES LAW EC, V7, P89
   CONGLETON RD, 1989, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V11, P175, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(89)90012-7
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 2003, 742 IZA BONN
   ELLIS A, 1983, DILEMMAS LIBERAL DEM, P1
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   FRANK R, 2003, POSITIONAL EXTERNALI
   FRANK R, 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON, P146
   Gershuny J, 1983, DILEMMAS LIBERAL DEM, P23
   GRAY J, 1983, DILEMMAS LIBERAL DEM, P174
   Hartmann M, 2006, CONSTELLATIONS, V13, P41, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1351-0487.2006.00439.X
   HAUSMAN D, 1992, SOC PHILOS POLICY, P95
   Heath J., 2005, AUTONOMY CHALLENGES
   Heath J., 2001, PHILOS SOC CRIT, V27, P1
   Herzog D, 2000, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V67, P895, DOI 10.2307/1600344
   HERZOG D, 2000, U CHICAGO LAW REV, P895
   HIRSCH F, 1977, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH, P27
   HONNETH A, 1992, STRUGGLE RECOGNITION, P129
   Honneth A., 2003, REDISTRIBUTION RECOG, P237
   HONNETH A., 2000, ANDERE GERECHTIGKEIT, P171
   LANE R, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE, P19
   Layard Richard, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE, P32
   LICHTENBERG J, 1998, ETHICS CONSUMPTION G, P115
   Linden T., 1998, ETHICS CONSUMPTION G, P176
   Miller D., 1999, PRINCIPLES SOCIAL JU
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   REISMAN D, 1990, THEORIES COLLECTIVE, P281
   RICHARDSONS H, 2000, J LEGAL STUD, P971
   SCHOR JB, 1998, OVERSPENT AM WHY WE, P20
   SHARPE A, 2002, REV EC PERFORMANCE S, P227
   Solnick SJ, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P147, DOI 10.1257/000282805774669925
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Sunstein CR, 2001, J POLIT PHILOS, V9, P129, DOI 10.1111/1467-9760.00121
   TREBILCOCK JM, 1993, LIMITS FREEDOM CONTR, P58
   WARREN E, 2003, 2 INCOME TRAP WHY MI
   Warren E, 2004, WASHINGTON U LAW Q, V82, P1485
NR 39
TC 1
BP 1021
EP 1049
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 34
IS 9
DI 10.1177/0191453708096965
GA 405DF
UT WOS:000263202100003
ER

PT J
AU Roesch, SC
   Aldridge, AA
   Vickers, RR
   Helvig, LK
AF Roesch, Scott C.
   Aldridge, Arianna A.
   Vickers, Ross R., Jr.
   Helvig, Linda K.
TI Testing personality-coping diatheses for negative and positive affect: a
   longitudinal evaluation
SO ANXIETY STRESS AND COPING
J9 ANXIETY STRESS COPIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Roesch, Scott C.; Aldridge, Arianna A.] San Diego State Univ, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
   [Vickers, Ross R., Jr.; Helvig, Linda K.] USN, Hlth Res Ctr, San Diego, CA 92152 USA.
RP Roesch, SC, San Diego State Univ, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
EM scroesch@sciences.sdsu.edu
DE personality processes; five-factor model; coping; stress; multilevel
   modeling
ID BIG 5 TRAITS; 5-FACTOR MODEL; EMOTIONAL REACTIVITY; DAILY STRESS;
   NEUROTICISM; EXTROVERSION; STYLE; AGREEABLENESS; PREDICTION; EXPERIENCE
AB The current study examined how trait-consistent coping and trait-inconsistent coping were predictive of negative and positive affect. It was hypothesized that coping behaviors (e.g., social support) that were consistent with dimensions of the Five-Factor Model (FFM) of Personality (e.g., Extraversion) would be associated with positive affect, whereas traits that were inconsistent would be associated with negative affect. Longitudinal data from 673 military recruits revealed that dimensions of the FFM moderated the relationship between coping and affect. Individuals either high on Neuroticism, high on Agreeableness, or low on Conscientiousness who used more avoidance coping experienced more negative affect. Individuals high in Extraversion who used more approach coping and individuals low in Agreeableness who used more avoidance coping experienced more positive affect. The results are discussed with respect to the behavioral concordance model (BCM) (Cote Moskowitz, 1998) and the differential coping choice-effectiveness model (Bolger Zuckerman, 1995).
CR AMIRKHAN JH, 1995, J PERS, V63, P189, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00807.x
   BOLGER N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.525
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   Costa Jr P. T., 1990, J PERSONALITY DISORD, V4, P362
   Costa P., 1992, NEO PI R
   COSTA PT, 1989, NEO PI R
   COSTA PT, 1985, NEO PI FFI MANUAL S
   Cote S, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1032, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.4.1032
   David JP, 1999, J PERS, V67, P265, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00056
   Fang CY, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P365, DOI 10.1080/08870440290029593
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Folkman S, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P115, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00073
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Gunthert KC, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1087, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.1087
   Hankin BL, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P673, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.4.673
   Hemenover SH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.121
   Hewitt PL, 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P410
   HOOKER K, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P386
   Krohne H., 1993, ATTENTION AVOIDANCE, P19
   Krohne H. W., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P381
   Krohne HW, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P217, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000301
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lee-Baggley D, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00345.x
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   MARSHALL GN, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P278, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.278
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   Miller SM, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P216, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.3.216
   MILLER SM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.2.345
   MOSKOWITZ DS, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P915, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.915
   Mroczek DK, 2004, J PERS, V72, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00265.x
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   OBrien TB, 1996, J PERS, V64, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00944.x
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   RIM Y, 1986, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V8, P521
   Skinner EA, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P216, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.216
   Suls J, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P88, DOI 10.1177/0146167298241007
   SULS J, 2001, AFFECT SOCIAL COGNIT, P392
   Suls J, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P127, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242002
   Tamir M, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.663
   Vickers R. R., 1989, 893 NAV HLTH RES CTR
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS, V64, P737, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00943.x
   Watson D., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P119
   WATSON D, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P18, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.18
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
NR 45
TC 7
BP 263
EP 281
PY 2009
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1080/10615800802158419
GA 434RA
UT WOS:000265290600002
ER

PT J
AU LOTHMAN, DJ
   PIANTA, RC
   CLARSON, SM
AF LOTHMAN, DJ
   PIANTA, RC
   CLARSON, SM
TI MOTHER-CHILD INTERACTION IN CHILDREN WITH EPILEPSY - RELATIONS WITH
   CHILD COMPETENCE
SO JOURNAL OF EPILEPSY
J9 J EPILEPSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV VIRGINIA,DEPT HUMAN SERV,CHARLOTTESVILLE,VA 22903.
   UP PUBL HLTH SERV,CHARLOTTESVILLE,VA.
DE MOTHER CHILD RELATIONSHIP; EPILEPSY; CHILDREN
ID SCHOOL-CHILDREN; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; ACHIEVEMENT; PERSONALITY; DEPENDENCY
AB This study was designed to examine the relations among three dimensions of maternal behavior-emotional support, respect for child's autonomy, and quality of instruction and child competence-assessed outside of the mother-child relationship.  Subjects were 20 children with epilepsy, between the ages of 8 and 11 years of age, and their mothers.  Inclusion in the study required at least low average IQ and no degenerative neurological conditions.  Significant relations were obtained between emotional support provided by mothers and child confidence, flexibility, positive affect, scholastic competence, and social acceptance, and between mother's respect for child's autonomy and child confidence, task involvement, flexibility, positive affect, dependence, and behavioral conduct.  The results are discussed in regard to the association between parental behaviors and competence in children with epilepsy.
CR Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   CHAVEZ JM, 1985, DISS ABSTR INT, V46, P1741
   CLARSON SM, 1989, THESIS U VIRGINIA CH
   EGELAND B, UNPUB MATERNAL INTRU
   EGELAND B, 1983, PROSPECTIVE STUDY CH
   FERRARI M, 1983, FAM PROCESS, V22, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1983.00053.x
   GREENSPAN SI, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00273.x
   Harter S., 1985, MANUAL SELF PERCEPTI
   HARTLAGE LC, 1972, EPILEPSIA, V13, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1972.tb04545.x
   HARTLAGE LC, 1972, EPILEPSIA, V13, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1972.tb04544.x
   HERMANN BP, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P451, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.451
   HOARE P, 1984, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V26, P3
   HOARE P, 1984, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V26, P20
   JACOBVITZ D, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1488
   LONG CG, 1979, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V20, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1979.tb00516.x
   LOTHMAN DJ, 1990, THESIS U VIRGINIA CH
   MATTHEWS WS, 1982, EPILEPSIA, V23, P671, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1982.tb05083.x
   RITCHIE K, 1981, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V22, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1981.tb00532.x
   RUHS A, 1975, PSYCHIAT CLIN, V8, P283
   SEIDENBERG M, 1986, EPILEPSIA, V27, P753, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1986.tb03606.x
   SROUFE LA, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P17, DOI 10.2307/1129832
   STORES G, 1978, PSYCHOL MED, V8, P441
   STORES G, 1978, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V20, P502
   VIBERG M, 1987, EPILEPSIA, V28, P542, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1987.tb03686.x
   WATERS E, 1983, DEV REV, V3, P79, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(83)90010-2
NR 25
TC 15
BP 157
EP 163
PY 1990
VL 3
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0896-6974(90)90102-5
GA EW224
UT WOS:A1990EW22400006
ER

PT J
AU Uecker, JE
AF Uecker, Jeremy E.
TI Marriage and Mental Health among Young Adults
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH AND SOCIAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J HEALTH SOC BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Carolina, Carolina Populat Ctr, Chapel Hill, NC 27514 USA.
RP Uecker, JE, Univ N Carolina, Carolina Populat Ctr, CB 8120,123 W Franklin St, Chapel Hill, NC 27514 USA.
EM uecker@unc.edu
DE age at first marriage; life course; marriage; mental health; transition
   to adulthood
ID MARITAL-STATUS; ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS; FAMILY TRANSITIONS; DEPRESSION;
   ADOLESCENCE; SELECTION; CHILDREN; GENDER; WOMEN; AGE
AB Marriage is widely thought to confer mental health benefits, but little is known about how this apparent benefit may vary across the life course. Early marriage, which is nonnormative, could have no, or even negative, mental health consequences for young adults. Using survey data from waves 1 and 3 of the National Longitudinal Study of Adolescent Health (n = 11,695), I find that married young adults exhibit levels of psychological distress that are similar to those of young adults in any kind of romantic relationship. Married and engaged young adults also report lower frequency of drunkenness than those who are not in a romantic relationship. Married young adults, especially those who first married at ages 22 to 26, report higher life satisfaction than those in other type of romantic relationships, those in no romantic relationship, and those who married prior to age 22. Explanations for these findings are examined, and their implications are discussed.
CR Bachman J. G., 2002, DECLINE SUBSTANCE US
   Bierman A, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P554, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05284111
   Booth A, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P3
   Brines J, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P333, DOI 10.2307/2657490
   Brown SL, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P241, DOI 10.2307/2676319
   Cherlin AJ, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P848, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00058.x
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Elder G. H., 1985, LIFE COURSE DYNAMICS
   Evenson RJ, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P341
   Fleming CB, 2010, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V51, P153, DOI 10.1177/0022146510368930
   Forthofer MS, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P121, DOI 10.2307/2137268
   Frech A, 2007, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V48, P149
   George LK, 2007, MENTAL HEALTH, SOCIAL MIRROR, P191, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-36320-2_9
   Goodwin P, 2010, VITAL HLTH STAT, V23, P1
   Gotlib IH, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P686, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.4.686
   GOVE WR, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P4, DOI 10.1177/019251390011001002
   Grant J. E., 2010, YOUNG ADULT MENTAL H, P169
   Harris KM, 2010, J FAM ISSUES, V31, P1106, DOI 10.1177/0192513X10365823
   Horwitz AV, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P895, DOI 10.2307/353978
   HORWITZ AV, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P221, DOI 10.2307/2136805
   Katherine N.Wadsworth, 1997, SMOKINIG DRINKING DR
   Kim HK, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P885, DOI 10.1177/019251302237296
   Lamb KA, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P953, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00953.x
   Lehrer EL, 2008, J POPUL ECON, V21, P463, DOI 10.1007/s00148-006-0092-9
   Loughran DS, 2009, J HUM RESOUR, V44, P326
   Macmillan R., 2005, STRUCTURE LIFE COURS, P269
   Marcussen K, 2005, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V68, P239
   MARINI MM, 1985, SOC SCI RES, V14, P309, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(85)90015-8
   Marks Nadine F, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P387
   Martin Joyce A, 2010, Natl Vital Stat Rep, V58, P1
   MASTEKAASA A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P901, DOI 10.2307/353171
   MCLANAHAN S, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P124, DOI 10.2307/2579223
   Moen P, 1995, EXAMINING LIVES CONT, P101, DOI 10.1037/10176-003
   Mouw T., 2005, FRONTIER ADULTHOOD T, P256
   Nomaguchi KM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00356.x
   Phelan J., 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL, P225, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36223-1_12
   ROSS CE, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P129, DOI 10.2307/353822
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Settersten RA, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P178
   Simon RW, 2002, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P1065, DOI 10.1086/339225
   Simon RW, 2010, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V51, P168, DOI 10.1177/0022146510372343
   Stutzer A, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.S0CEC.2005.11.043
   Sussman M. D., 1986, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P3
   Uecker JE, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P835
   Uhlenberg P., 2009, INT HDB POPULATION A, P685
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2009, EST MED AG 1 MARR SE
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2011, MAR STAT POP SEX AG
   VanLaningham J, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P1313, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0055
   Williams K, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P470, DOI 10.2307/1519794
   Williams K, 2004, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V45, P81
NR 51
TC 1
BP 67
EP 83
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 53
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0022146511419206
GA 901GF
UT WOS:000300950300005
ER

PT J
AU Buchanan, TW
   al'Absi, M
   Lovallo, WR
AF Buchanan, TW
   al'Absi, M
   Lovallo, WR
TI Cortisol fluctuates with increases and decreases in negative affect
SO PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINOLOGY
J9 PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Oklahoma City, OK 73104 USA.
   Univ Oklahoma, Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Oklahoma City, OK 73104 USA.
RP Buchanan, TW, Vet Affairs Med Ctr, 921 NE 13th St, Oklahoma City, OK 73104 USA.
DE cortisol; negative affect; stress; endocrine responsiveness; saliva
ID ADRENOCORTICAL RESPONSES; BRAIN ASYMMETRY; STARTLE REFLEX; FILM STIMULI;
   HEART-RATE; NEUROENDOCRINE; EMOTION; STRESS; MOOD; REACTIVITY
AB Prior studies have reported cortisol secretion to be primarily influenced by negative affect, but less is known about cortisol activity during states of activation involving increased positive affect and decreased negative affect. On separate days, 30 healthy young men experienced: an activating and humorous video; a speech stressor: and a resting control period. Cortisol was measured in saliva before and after each 30-min mood induction. Positive affect (activation) was increased similarly by both the video and the speech compared to rest (p < .0001). Negative affect increased during the speech and decreased ;during the video (p < .001). Cortisol increased only during the speech (p < .0001). Following the video, however, cortisol was decreased significantly (P < .0001). Rest day cortisol revealed no differences across periods (p > .1). These results suggest that the hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenocortical axis is a dynamic system influenced by changes in negative affect irrespective of the experience of generalized activation. (C) 1999 Elsevier Science Ltd, All rights reserved.
CR AlAbsi M, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P266, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02397.x
   ALABSI M, 1993, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V18, P355, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(93)90011-9
   Angrilli A, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1991, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.6.1991
   BERK LS, 1989, AM J MED SCI, V298, P390, DOI 10.1097/00000441-198912000-00006
   BERK LS, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P201
   DAVIS M, 1992, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V15, P353, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.15.1.353
   Delaney H., 1990, DESIGNING EXPT ANAL
   DILLON KM, 1985, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V15, P13
   ESCHER J, 1993, SCHWEIZ MED WSCHR, V123, P1354
   FELDMAN S, 1995, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V19, P235, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(94)00062-6
   FELDMAN S, 1982, NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY, V35, P205, DOI 10.1159/000123382
   FRANKENHAUSER M, 1980, NATO C SERIES, V3
   Holsboer F, 1996, ENDOCR REV, V17, P187, DOI 10.1210/er.17.2.187
   HUBERT W, 1991, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V11, P131, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(91)90005-I
   HUBERT W, 1990, BIOL PSYCHOL, V31, P73, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(90)90079-C
   JIN P, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P197, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(89)90047-0
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   Levine S., 1989, COPING UNCERTAINTY B, P1
   LOVALLO WR, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P17
   LOVALLO WR, IN PRESS HDB PSYCHOP
   LOVALLO WR, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1985.tb01602.x
   Lundberg U, 1980, CATECHOLAMINES STRES
   MACLEAN CRK, 1994, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V746, P381
   MASON JW, 1973, PSYCHOSOM MED, V35, P406
   MASON JW, 1968, PSYCHOSOM MED, V30, P791
   McKinney CH, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P390, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.16.4.390
   MUNCK A, 1984, ENDOCR REV, V5, P25
   Smyth J, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00008-0
   SUNG BH, 1990, AM J CARDIOL, V65, P909, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(90)91435-9
   VANDEKAR LD, 1991, NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY, V54, P89, DOI 10.1159/000125856
   VASEY MW, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P479, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00324.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHEELER RE, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P82
   WITTLING W, 1990, BRAIN COGNITION, V14, P243, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(90)90032-J
   WITTLING W, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V28, P457, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(90)90072-V
NR 36
TC 84
BP 227
EP 241
PY 1999
PD FEB
VL 24
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00078-X
GA 170FU
UT WOS:000078796300009
ER

PT J
AU Glidden, LM
   Billings, FJ
   Jobe, BM
AF Glidden, L. M.
   Billings, F. J.
   Jobe, B. M.
TI Personality, coping style and well-being of parents rearing children
   with developmental disabilities
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY RESEARCH
J9 J INTELL DISABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Marys Coll Maryland, Dept Psychol, St Marys City, MD 20686 USA.
RP Glidden, LM, 18952 E Fisher Rd, St Marys City, MD 20686 USA.
EM lmglidden@smcm.edu
DE adoptive-birth comparisons; depression; mother-father comparisons;
   parental personality; subjective well-being; ways of coping
ID MENTAL-RETARDATION; YOUNG-CHILDREN; STRESS APPRAISAL; FAMILY STRESS;
   DOWN-SYNDROME; MOTHERS; STRATEGIES; PERCEPTIONS; ADJUSTMENT; DEPRESSION
AB Background Parents with children with developmental disabilities (DD) encounter a variety of stressors associated with rearing their children and must develop effective coping mechanisms in order to adapt successfully to these challenges. Previous research has failed to establish the role of parental individual differences in the reported use of different coping strategies. The current study explores parental personality and whether children with DD were adopted or born into the families and their influence on the coping strategies used by mothers and fathers.
   Methods A total of 97 mother-father dyads rearing at least one child with DD were participants. They narrated stressful situations related to their child and completed the Ways of Coping Questionnaire twice. Data were also collected with regard to personality, depression and subjective well-being (SWB).
   Results Both adoptive and birth mothers and fathers used more problem-focused than emotion-focused strategies. Personality factors, Neuroticism especially, were predictive of coping strategy use. Higher levels of Positive Reappraisal were associated with higher levels of SWB, whereas higher levels of Escape-Avoidance were associated with lower levels of SWB, but only for mothers. Results were consistent with a dispositional model of strategy use in that frequency of use was associated with personality characteristics, was consistent over time, and for different children in the same families. Future research should focus on the persistence of the associations between strategy use and well-being and whether they hold true at different stages of the lifespan when coping contexts may change quite dramatically.
CR Abbeduto L, 2004, AM J MENT RETARD, V109, P237, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2004)109<237:PWACIM>2.0.CO;2
   ALTSHULER JL, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1337, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04007.x
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Barth RP, 2000, FAM RELAT, V49, P447, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2000.00447.x
   Berry M, 1996, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V13, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF01876644
   Blacher J, 1997, AM J MENT RETARD, V101, P483
   BONANNO GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P20
   Carrico AW, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V31, P155, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3102_7
   Chen TYK, 1997, AM J MENT RETARD, V101, P473
   CHENG P, 1995, MENT RETARD, V33, P10
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Costa P.T., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P44
   COYNE A, 1985, CHILD WELFARE, V64, P607
   Coyne JC, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P655, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.655
   DONOVAN AM, 1988, AM J MENT RETARD, V92, P502
   Essex EL, 1999, AM J MENT RETARD, V104, P545, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1999)104<0545:DICEAW>2.0.CO;2
   Flaherty E. M., 2000, EARLY EDUC DEV, V11, P407, DOI 10.1207/s15566935eed1104_3
   Floyd F. J., 1996, MANUAL DIAGNOSIS PRO, P277, DOI 10.1037/10203-021
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.466
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Folkman S, 1988, WAYS COPING QUESTION
   FREY KS, 1989, AM J MENT RETARD, V94, P240
   FRIEDRICH WN, 1983, AM J MENT DEF, V88, P41
   Glidden L M., 1989, PARENTS CHILDREN CHI
   GLIDDEN LM, 1993, COGNITIVE COPING FAM, P183
   Glidden LM, 2000, FAM RELAT, V49, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2000.00397.x
   Glidden LM, 1997, AM J MENT RETARD, V102, P250, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1997)102<0250:DPDAFS>2.0.CO;2
   GLIDDEN LM, 1998, ADOPTION Q, V1, P27, DOI 10.1300/J145v01n03_03
   Glidden LM, 1999, MENT RETARD, V37, P16, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1999)037<0016:TYLAIF>2.0.CO;2
   Gunthert KC, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1087, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.1087
   Hakim-Larson J, 1999, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V31, P5, DOI 10.1037/h0087069
   HANLINE MF, 1992, TOP EARLY CHILD SPEC, V12, P351
   Hastings RP, 2002, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V15, P269, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2002.00104.x
   Hastings RP, 2005, AUTISM, V9, P377, DOI 10.1177/1362361305056078
   Hewitt PL, 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P410
   HOLROYD J, 1987, QUESTIONNAIRE RESOUC
   Judge SL, 1998, FAM RELAT, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/584976
   KORHNE HW, 1996, HDB COPING, P381
   Kramer L, 1998, FAM RELAT, V47, P423, DOI 10.2307/585273
   LAMBERT N, 1993, AM ASS MENTAL RETARD
   Lazarus RS, 2006, J PERS, V74, P9, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00368
   Lazarus RS, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P665, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.665
   Levy-Shiff R, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1417, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.6.1417
   MARX J, 1990, FORMED FAMILIES ADOP, P141
   Reichman SRF, 2000, CHILD HEALTH CARE, V29, P279, DOI 10.1207/S15326888CHC2904_4
   Sar B., 2000, ADOPTION Q, V3, P63, DOI 10.1300/J145v03n04_05
   SCORGIE K., 1998, DEV DISABILITIES B, V26, P22
   Siegel S., 1956, NONPARAMETRIC STAT B
   SKINNER E, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V12, P216
   Stoneman Z, 2006, AM J MENT RETARD, V111, P1, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2006)111[1:MAIFOY]2.0.CO;2
   Tennen H, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P626, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.626
NR 51
TC 41
BP 949
EP 962
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 50
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00929.x
GA 102SA
UT WOS:000241832400010
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Stahl, T
   van Laar, C
   Ellemers, N
   Derks, B
AF Stahl, Tomas
   van Laar, Colette
   Ellemers, Naomi
   Derks, Belle
TI Searching for acceptance: Prejudice expectations direct attention
   towards social acceptance cues when under a promotion focus
SO GROUP PROCESSES & INTERGROUP RELATIONS
J9 GROUP PROCESS INTERG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stahl, Tomas] Leiden Univ, Inst Psychol Res, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Stahl, T, Leiden Univ, Inst Psychol Res, POB 9555, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
EM tstahl@fsw.leidenuniv.nl
DE prejudice expectations; selective attention; regulatory focus
ID REGULATORY FOCUS; REJECTION SENSITIVITY; INTERRACIAL INTERACTIONS;
   STIGMA CONSCIOUSNESS; SELF-ESTEEM; DISCRIMINATION; PREVENTION;
   STEREOTYPES; OSTRACISM; BELONG
AB Prejudice expectations and other interpersonal rejection concerns have been found to direct attention towards social evaluative information. In some studies, rejection concerns have been found to direct attention towards social acceptance cues, whereas other studies have found an attention bias towards social rejection cues. In the present article we argue that these attention biases constitute promotion- (vs. prevention-) oriented strategies to deal with concerns about how one is evaluated. In support of this notion, a first study demonstrated that prejudice expectations direct attention towards male faces signaling happiness (vs. contempt) among women with a chronic promotion focus, but not among women with a chronic prevention focus. A second study demonstrated that the effect generalizes to subliminally presented acceptance-related (vs. nonsocial, sexist) words, and when a promotion (vs. prevention) focus had been experimentally induced. Theoretical and practical implications are discussed.
CR BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BRENDL CM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1028, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1028
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   Crocker J., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P404
   CROSBY F, 1984, AM BEHAV SCI, V27, P371, DOI 10.1177/000276484027003008
   Crowe E, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V69, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.2675
   DeWall CN, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P729, DOI 10.1037/a0014634
   Downey G, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P545, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.545
   Downey G, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P668, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00738.x
   Downey G, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1327, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.6.1327
   Engle RW, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P19, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00160
   Fischer AH, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P103, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.103
   Friedman RS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1001
   Gardner WL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P486, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266007
   Gardner WL, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1549, DOI 10.1177/0146167205277208
   Gonsalkorale K, 2007, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1176, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.392
   Heatherton T. F., 2000, STIGMA SOCIAL PSYCHO
   Higgins ET, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P3, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.27
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Idson LC, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P252, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1402
   Inzlicht M, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P758, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.06.004
   Kaiser CR, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P332, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01707.x
   Koch S, 2008, COGNITION, V109, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2008.07.014
   Kunda Z, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P283, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.3.283
   Liberman N, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.5
   Molden DC, 2004, SOC COGNITION, V22, P248, DOI 10.1521/soco.22.2.248.35461
   Oyserman D, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P505, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.014
   Pickett CL, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1095, DOI 10.1177/0146167203262085
   Pinel EC, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P178, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1498
   Pinel EC, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P114, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.1.114
   Richman LS, 2009, PSYCHOL REV, V116, P365, DOI 10.1037/a0015250
   Rothermund K, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P34, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.34
   Sassenberg K, 2007, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P421, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.358
   Scholer AA, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P767, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.06.006
   Scholer AA, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P215, DOI 10.1037/a0019715
   Seibt B, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P38, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.1.38
   Shah J, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P447, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.447
   Shelton JN, 2006, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(06)38003-3
   Shelton JN, 2003, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V6, P171, DOI 10.1177/1368430203006002003
   Shelton JN, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1189, DOI 10.1177/01461687205274894
   Stahl T., J PERSONALI IN PRESS
   STEPHAN WG, 1985, J SOC ISSUES, V41, P157
   Swim J. K., 1998, PREJUDICE TARGETS PE
   TAYLOR DM, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P254, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162006
   Trawalter S, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P406, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.008
   van der Schalk J, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P907, DOI 10.1037/a0023853
   Vorauer JD, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P917, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.917
   Vorauer JD, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P862, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.4.862
   Williams JMG, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.120.1.3
   Williams KD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P748, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.748
   Yiend J, 2001, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V54, P665, DOI 10.1080/02724980042000462
   Zaal MP, 2011, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P670, DOI 10.1111/j.2044-8309.2011.02069.x
   Zaal MP, 2012, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.2044-8309.2010.02006.x
   Zadro L, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P560, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.11.006
NR 54
TC 0
BP 523
EP 538
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1368430211435485
GA 966KQ
UT WOS:000305836900006
ER

PT J
AU Chang, WC
AF Chang, Wen-Chun
TI Climbing up the Social Ladders: Identity, Relative Income, and
   Subjective Well-being
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Taipei Univ, Dept Publ Finance, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Chang, WC, Natl Taipei Univ, Dept Publ Finance, 151 Univ Rd, Taipei, Taiwan.
EM wchang@mail.ntpu.edu.tw
DE Identity; Relative income; Positional
ID POSITIONAL CONCERNS; PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; ECONOMICS;
   UTILITY; INEQUALITY; ABSOLUTE; MOBILITY; HAPPIER
AB This study incorporates the concept of identity to explain the relationship between relative income and subjective well-being. Based upon the theoretical framework of an identity model developed by Akerlof and Kranton Q J Econ 115:715-753, (2000), the empirical findings of this study suggest that an increase in relative income leads to a gain in positional identity and therefore raises the level of subjective well-being. This approach extends our understanding about the connection between positional concern and subjective well-being and explains the importance of social comparison in shaping individuals' preferences and tastes. People are concerned about their relative income as it represents a positional identity of social status, dependent upon ideals and norms derived from the interactions between an individual and others within a society.
CR Akerlof GA, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P715, DOI 10.1162/003355300554881
   Akerlof GA, 1997, ECONOMETRICA, V65, P1005, DOI 10.2307/2171877
   Alpizar F, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2002.10.007
   Bjornskov C., 2009, 19502 MPRA
   Bjornskov Christian, 2006, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V22, P22, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.EJPOLECO.2005.05.006
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Booth AL, 2009, ECONOMICA, V76, P176, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00670.x
   Breen R, 2001, EUR SOCIOL REV, V17, P81, DOI 10.1093/esr/17.2.81
   Brennan G., 1973, J PUBLIC ECON, V2, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(73)90004-2
   Brown GDA, 2008, IND RELAT, V47, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2008.00525.x
   Brown R, 1986, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Bygren M, 2004, SOC SCI RES, V33, P206, DOI 10.1016/S0049-089X(03)00045-0
   Carlsson F, 2007, ECONOMICA, V74, P586, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2006.00571.x
   Carlsson F, 2009, OXFORD ECON PAP, V61, P52, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpn015
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P519
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2010, ECON J, V120, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2010.02359.x
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Cole HL, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00058-9
   Cooper B, 2001, ECON J, V111, P642, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00654
   Davis J. B., 2006, J EC METHODOLOGY, V13, P371, DOI 10.1080/13501780600908168
   Davis JB, 2007, CAMBRIDGE J ECON, V31, P349, DOI 10.1093/cje/be1019
   Duesenberry James S., 1949, INCOME SAVINGS THEOR
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frank Robert H., 1991, STRATEGY CHOICE, P25
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Glaeser EL, 2002, ECON J, V112, pF437, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00078
   Greene W., 2000, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Helliwell JF, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0022-y
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   Johansson-Stenman O, 2002, ECON J, V112, P362, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00040
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Klor EF, 2010, J PUBLIC ECON, V94, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2009.12.003
   Knight J, 2009, CHINA ECON REV, V20, P635, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2008.09.003
   Akerlof GA, 2010, IDENTITY ECONOMICS: HOW OUR IDENTITIES SHAPE OUR WORK, WAGES, AND WELL-BEING, P1
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Marsh RM, 2003, SOCIOL QUART, V44, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.2003.tb02390.x
   McIntosh J, 2009, EUR ECON REV, V53, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.euroecorev.2007.10.006
   Melenberg B., 1992, THESIS TILBURG U
   Miles D, 2007, APPL ECON, V39, P1711, DOI 10.1080/00036840600660721
   MUI VL, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V26, P311, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(94)00079-T
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pingle M, 2002, J ECON PSYCHOL, V23, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(01)00070-8
   Sen A., 1985, J LAW ECON ORGAN, V<IT>1</IT>, P341
   Sen A., 1999, REASON IDENTITY
   Senik C, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V72, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.019
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Senik C, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00629.x
   Solnick S., 2007, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V<IT>36</IT>, P537, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2006.12.012
   Solnick SJ, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P147, DOI 10.1257/000282805774669925
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R
   TAJFEL H, 1971, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P149, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420010202
   Tao HL, 2009, REV DEV ECON, V13, P164, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9361.2008.00492.x
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
   Van Praag B, 2011, J ECON INEQUAL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1007/s10888-010-9127-2
   VARIAN HR, 1974, J ECON THEORY, V9, P63, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(74)90075-1
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Watson Tara, 2009, 14773 NBER
   Wetherell M., 1996, GROUP CONFLICT SOCIA
   Winkelmann L., 1997, ECONOMICA, V65, P1
NR 71
TC 0
BP 513
EP 535
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 113
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0108-7
GA 175XD
UT WOS:000321266000029
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Shoenfelt, EL
   Battista, L
AF Shoenfelt, EL
   Battista, L
TI A laboratory study of satisfaction effects on mood state, withdrawal
   intentions, and organizational citizenship behavior
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Western Kentucky Univ, Dept Psychol, Bowling Green, KY 42101 USA.
RP Shoenfelt, EL, Western Kentucky Univ, Dept Psychol, Bowling Green, KY 42101 USA.
EM betsy.shoenfelt@wku.edu
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; POSITIVE MOOD; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; EMPLOYEE
   WITHDRAWAL; PERFORMANCE; WORK; ATTITUDES; METAANALYSIS; DISPOSITION;
   PERSONALITY
AB 154 undergraduates role-played a restaurant server experiencing positive, neutral, or negative job or Life Satisfaction. Positive Satisfaction resulted in ratings of more positive reported mood state, lower expected absenteeism and turnover intentions, and greater expected Organizational Citizenship Behavior than did Neutral Satisfaction and Negative Satisfaction. Life Satisfaction was associated with reported mood states and intentions similarly to Job Satisfaction, except Negative job Satisfaction was more negatively influential on expectations of quitting than Negative Life Satisfaction. Both Job and Life Satisfaction may be antecedents to affect and its consequences in work settings.
CR Ashkanasy NM, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P76
   Avery DR, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P672, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.4.672
   BALZER W, 1985, JOB DESCRIPTIVE INDE
   BRIEF AP, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P710, DOI 10.2307/258391
   BRIEF AP, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V62, P55, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1030
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   CARLSON M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.211
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   Cote S, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P65, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00016
   CROPANZANO R, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P595, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140609
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   Holladay CL, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1094, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1094
   Isen A., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   Iverson RD, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P856, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.86.5.856
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   KABANOFF B, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P60, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.1.60
   KIEWITZ C, 2004, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V18, P129
   Kim PH, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P104, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010-89.1.104
   KRAIGER K, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P12, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90032-0
   Kunin T, 1955, PERS PSYCHOL, V8, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1955.tb01189.x
   LAWLER EE, 1967, IND RELAT, V7, P20, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1967.tb01060.x
   Locke EA, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P705, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.9.705
   MUNSON LJ, 2001, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Pelled LH, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P875, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500605
   Robbins TL, 1998, J BUS PSYCHOL, V12, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1025075430010
   Schneider B, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P836, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.5.836
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   WATSON D, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V54, P181, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1009
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEAVER CN, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P364, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.65.3.364
   Weiss H. M., 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
   Weiss HM, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2824
   WOODWARD JMB, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P393
NR 38
TC 3
BP 803
EP 820
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 95
IS 3
DI 10.2466/pr0.95.3.803-820
GA 881VG
UT WOS:000225896900013
ER

PT J
AU Broadbent, E
   Koschwanez, HE
AF Broadbent, Elizabeth
   Koschwanez, Heidi E.
TI The psychology of wound healing
SO CURRENT OPINION IN PSYCHIATRY
J9 CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Broadbent, Elizabeth; Koschwanez, Heidi E.] Univ Auckland, Dept Psychol Med, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
RP Broadbent, E, Univ Auckland, Dept Psychol Med, Private Bag 92019, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
EM e.broadbent@auckland.ac.nz
DE intervention; mechanisms; psychology; social support; stress; wound
   healing
ID INFLAMMATORY-BOWEL-DISEASE; BETA-ADRENOCEPTORS; STRESS; RECOVERY;
   OXYTOCIN; SURGERY; OUTCOMES; HEALTH; RATS; INTERVENTION
AB Purpose of review
   Research into the effects of psychological factors on wound healing represents an ideal research model for psychoneuroimmunology, as both the impact on clinically relevant health outcomes and the underlying biological mechanisms can be examined. Mounting interest in this topic from biological scientists, psychologists, and medical specialists has resulted in new findings that are discussed in this review.
   Recent findings
   Known psychological influences on wound healing include stress as well as coping styles, positive affect, environmental enrichment, and social support. Research has highlighted the roles of oxytocin, vasopressin, epinephrine, cortisol, and leukocyte redistribution in wound healing. Clinical significance has been demonstrated by a growing number of studies in patient populations. Furthermore, pragmatic interventions with clinical samples have demonstrated clear benefits of psychological interventions on wound healing.
   Summary
   Recent studies add to growing evidence that psychology impacts wound repair, and highlight in particular the positive role of social support on modulating the negative effects of stress. The first few studies to demonstrate that psychological interventions can improve healing in clinical populations are exciting developments. New knowledge of psychobiological mechanisms provides opportunities to develop further interventions to improve health outcomes.
CR Alexander S, 2009, J Wound Care, V18, P418
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anane LH, 2010, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V24, P608, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2010.01.002
   Anane LH, 2009, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V23, P823, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2009.03.003
   Broadbent E, 2011, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN
   Brown A, 2010, J WOUND CARE, V19, P70
   Cetinel S, 2010, REGUL PEPTIDES, V160, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.regpep.2009.11.011
   Cohen L, 2011, PSYCHOSOM MED, V73, P218, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31820a1c26
   Cremeans-Smith JK, 2011, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V71, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2010.12.002
   Detillion CE, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P1004, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2003.10.003
   DeVries AC, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P587, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2007.04.007
   Dhabhar FS, 2007, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOGY, VOLS I AND II, 4TH EDITION, P723
   Dhabhar FS, 2009, NEUROIMMUNOMODULAT, V16, P300, DOI 10.1159/000216188
   Dimitrov S, 2010, J IMMUNOL, V184, P503, DOI 10.4049/jimmunol.0902189
   Dolbeault S, 2010, J WOUND CARE, V19, P513
   Edwards H, 2009, J CLIN NURS, V18, P1541, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2008.02648.x
   Gonzalez JS, 2011, DIABETOLOGIA, V54, P205, DOI 10.1007/s00125-010-1926-2
   Gouin JP, 2010, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V35, P1082, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2010.01.009
   Gouin JP, 2011, IMMUNOL ALLERGY CLIN, V31, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.iac.2010.09.010
   Guo S, 2010, J DENT RES, V89, P219, DOI 10.1177/0022034509359125
   Iseri SO, 2010, J SURG RES, V162, P122, DOI 10.1016/j.jss.2009.02.018
   IsHak WW, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V130, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.06.001
   Kahan V, 2009, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V23, P1089, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2009.06.002
   Karelina K, 2011, PSYCHOSOM MED, V73, P67, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3182002116
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135217
   Koschwanez HE, 2011, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V16, P1, DOI 10.1348/135910710X524633
   Kulik JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.5.967
   Lucas VS, 2011, WOUNDS, V23, P76
   Mackner LM, 2011, INFLAMM BOWEL DIS, V17, P849, DOI 10.1002/ibd.21430
   Martin-Ezquerra G, 2011, EUR J DERMATOL, V21, P48, DOI 10.1684/ejd.2011.1273
   Mavros MN, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0020306
   McCloskey MS, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P324, DOI 10.1037/a0019072
   Messias E, 2010, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V45, P183, DOI 10.1007/s00127-009-0054-0
   Pham TM, 2010, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V99, P663, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2010.01.038
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Robles TF, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P373, DOI 10.1037/a0014662
   Romana-Souza B, 2011, EXP DERMATOL, V20, P413, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0625.2010.01239.x
   Romana-Souza B, 2010, J EUR ACAD DERMATOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3083.2009.03376.x
   Romana-Souza B, 2010, EXP DERMATOL, V19, P821, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0625.2010.01113.x
   Romana-Souza B, 2010, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V24, P427, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2009.11.012
   Rosenberger PH, 2009, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V91A, P2783, DOI 10.2106/JBJS.H.00989
   Segerstrom SC, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.601
   Shenefelt PD, 2010, J DRUGS DERMATOL, V9, P795
   Sivamani RK, 2009, PLOS MED, V6, P105, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.1000012
   Solowiej K, 2009, J Wound Care, V18, P357
   Solowiej K, 2010, J WOUND CARE, V19, P153
   Steenhuis P, 2011, J DENT RES, V90, P186, DOI 10.1177/0022034510388034
   Stein TR, 2010, HOLIST NURS PRACT, V24, P213, DOI 10.1097/HNP.0b013e3181e90303
   Thomas KM, 2010, ORTHOP NURS, V29, P393, DOI 10.1097/NOR.0b013e3181f837f0
   Timmer A, 2011, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V2
   ULRICH RS, 1984, SCIENCE, V224, P420, DOI 10.1126/science.6143402
   Vedhara K, 2010, DIABETOLOGIA, V53, P1590, DOI 10.1007/s00125-010-1743-7
   Vermeiden J, 2009, WOUNDS, V21, P324
   Vitalo A, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0005523
   Wahed M, 2010, INFLAMM BOWEL DIS, V16, P664, DOI 10.1002/ibd.21098
   Walburn J, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V67, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.04.002
   Wicke Corinna, 1995, Wound Repair and Regeneration, V3, P284, DOI 10.1046/j.1524-475X.1995.30308.x
   Wisely JA, 2010, BURNS, V36, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.burns.2009.08.008
NR 58
TC 4
BP 135
EP 140
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e32834e1424
GA 888ZG
UT WOS:000300042700011
ER

PT J
AU Feldman, SS
   Gowen, LK
   Fisher, L
AF Feldman, SS
   Gowen, LK
   Fisher, L
TI Family relationships and gender as predictors of romantic intimacy in
   young adults: A longitudinal study
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH ON ADOLESCENCE
J9 J RES ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stanford Univ, Program Human Biol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   Univ Calif San Francisco, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
RP Feldman, SS, Stanford Univ, Program Human Biol, Bldg 80, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM ssf@leland.stanford.edu
ID HEALTH-PROJECT; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; LOVE; CONFLICT; ADJUSTMENT; MARRIAGE;
   PERSPECTIVE; DIMENSIONS; ATTITUDES; STABILITY
AB In a longitudinal study of the influence of gender and family factors on young adult romantic intimacy, we assessed at Time 1 (T1) family cohesion, flexible family control, respect for privacy and parents' marital satisfaction. Six years later, at Time 2 (T2), intimacy was assessed by 3 self-report measures: happiness in love, problems of insufficient intimacy, and romantic attachment style. Participants (n = 122; 60 men, 62 women) and their families were surveyed twice: T1 when youth were between ages 13 and 18 years, and T2 was 6 years later when they were between ages 19 and 25. Men reported more problems of insufficient intimacy than women, regardless of family dynamics. In regressions and discriminant analyses, flexible control, and to a lesser extent cohesion, predicted young adults' intimacy as did mothers' marital satisfaction. There were also gender-differentiated antecedents to intimacy, with family influences stronger for women than for men. Specifically, family respect for privacy predicted happiness in love for women, but had opposite effects for men, and flexible family control predicted romantic attachment style for women but not for men. Family influences on intimacy were interpreted in terms of their potential to counterbalance traditional gender roles.
CR AINSWORTH MDS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P333, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.333
   ALDEN LE, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P521, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5503&4_10
   ALLOY DA, 1985, REPRESENTATIVE RES S, V15, P10
   AMATO PR, 1986, FAM RELAT, V35, P403, DOI 10.2307/584368
   AMATO PR, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P306, DOI 10.1177/019251391012003004
   ANTILL JK, 1982, AUST PSYCHOL, V17, P181, DOI 10.1080/00050068208255933
   Baumrind D., 1971, DEV PSYCHOL MONOGR 2, V4
   Baumrind D., 1991, J EARLY ADOLESC, V11, P56, DOI DOI 10.1177/0272431691111004
   BAUMRIND D, 1967, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V75, P43
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P692, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb03808.x
   BIDDLE BJ, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P4, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03486.x
   BUHRMESTER D, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1101, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01444.x
   CANTOR N, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.644
   CARNELLEY KB, 1992, J SOC PERS RELAT, V9, P5, DOI 10.1177/0265407592091001
   Chodorow N. J., 1978, REPROD MOTHERING
   COOPER CR, 1987, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V16, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF02139093
   CROWELL JA, 1995, M SOC RES CHILD DEV
   DICKSTEIN S, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P506, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01484.x
   DION KK, 1993, J SOC ISSUES, V49, P53
   Erikson E. H., 1968, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FELDMAN SS, 1995, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V5, P333, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0503_3
   Feldman SS, 1997, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V7, P55, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0701_4
   FISHER L, 1992, FAM PROCESS, V31, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1992.00399.x
   FISHER L, 1992, FAM PROCESS, V31, P231, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1992.00231.x
   GABARDI L, 1992, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V18, P25
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE
   GJERDE PF, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P217, DOI 10.1007/BF01537609
   GJERDE PF, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1277, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00935.x
   Gore S., 1993, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V3, P101, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0302_1
   GROTEVANT HD, 1986, HUM DEV, V29, P82
   HATCH D, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P175
   HATFIELD E, 1982, INTIMACY, P267
   HAZAN C, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P270, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.270
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Hazan C., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P151
   HENDRICK C, 1991, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V10, P206, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1991.10.2.206
   Hendrick SS, 1992, ROMANTIC LOVE
   LANGTAKAC E, 1992, SEX ROLES, V27, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF00289929
   LONG BH, 1987, J SOC PSYCHOL, V127, P573
   Maccoby E, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   MATARAZZO JD, 1981, HDB CLIN HLTH PSYCHO, P301
   MCADAMS DP, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P397, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5203_1
   MCMAHON J, 1982, INTIMACY, P293
   OLSON DH, 1979, FAM PROCESS, V18, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1979.00003.x
   RANSOM DC, 1992, FAM PROCESS, V31, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1992.00251.x
   RANSOM DC, 1992, FAM PROCESS, V31, P421, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1992.00421.x
   SAFILIOSROTHSCH.C, 1977, LOVE SEX SEX ROLES
   Savin-Williams R. C., 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES, P277
   Schultz L. H., 1990, MAKING FRIEND YOUTH
   SHAW DS, 1987, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V15, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF00916354
   SLATER EJ, 1988, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V6, P118, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1988.6.1.118
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   STEINBERG L, 1987, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V8, P191
   Steinberg L., 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES, P255
   STERNBERG RJ, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P119, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.2.119
   TASKER FL, 1994, J ADOLESCENT RES, V9, P340, DOI 10.1177/074355489493004
   THOMPSON L, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P845, DOI 10.2307/353201
   *US BUR CENS, 1991, MONTHL VIT STAT REP
   WEBSTER PS, 1995, AM J SOCIOL, V101, P404, DOI 10.1086/230729
   WEINBERGER DA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1374, DOI 10.2307/1130749
NR 60
TC 40
BP 263
EP 286
PY 1998
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.1207/s15327795jra0802_5
GA ZY239
UT WOS:000074600200005
ER

PT J
AU Ihlebaek, C
   Eriksen, HR
AF Ihlebaek, C
   Eriksen, HR
TI Occupational and social variation in subjective health complaints
SO OCCUPATIONAL MEDICINE-OXFORD
J9 OCCUP MED-OXFORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bergen, Dept Biol & Med Psychol, N-5009 Bergen, Norway.
RP Ihlebaek, C, Univ Bergen, Dept Biol & Med Psychol, Aarstadveien 21, N-5009 Bergen, Norway.
DE gastrointestinal complaints; gender; medically unexplained symptoms;
   musculo-skeletal pain; occupation; self-reported health; sickness
   absence; social; subjective health complaints
ID RISK-FACTORS; BACK-PAIN; EUROPEAN COUNTRIES; GENDER DIFFERENCES; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; WORK; PREDICTORS; MORBIDITY; DETERMINANTS; PREVALENCE
AB Objectives Occupational and social factors are thought to be important determinants of health inequality. The aim of this study was to examine the relationships between occupation, lifestyle and subjective health complaints (SHC).
   Methods SHC and self-reported sickness absence were recorded in a cross-sectional study of 662 individuals aged between 16 and 67 from five occupational groups: blue-collar, school/education, health service, white-collar and service. Differences in SHC and sickness absence were investigated. A model of sociodemographic, lifestyle and work-related factors was tested to examine associations with SHC.
   Results Few differences in SHC and sickness absence were found when educational level, age and gender were controlled for. Female health service workers did, however, show significantly higher prevalence of pseudoneurological complaints compared with white-collar workers. Male blue-collar workers had significantly higher frequency of sickness absence than white-collar workers; otherwise, there were no significant differences in frequency and duration of sickness absence. The model explained very little of the variance of SHC (R-adj(2) = 0.15) and occupational group was not significantly associated with health. Physical workload and sleep quality showed significant relationships with SHC for both genders. Education, however, was a significant factor for women only.
   Conclusions The differences in health found between major occupational groups in this sample were mainly explained by gender differences. Sociodemographic, lifestyle and work-related factors explained little of the variance in SHC, suggesting that factors such as psychological demands, perceived job stress, coping and other psychological factors might be of stronger importance for SHC.
CR Borooah VK, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P253, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00101-X
   Brage S, 1997, SCAND J SOC MED, V25, P50
   Brage Soren, 1999, Tidsskrift for den Norske Laegeforening, V119, P1619
   Brulin C, 1998, SCAND J CARING SCI, V12, P104, DOI 10.1080/02839319850163039
   Burdorf A, 1997, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V23, P243
   Cavelaars AEJM, 1998, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V27, P222, DOI 10.1093/ije/27.2.222
   Denton M, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1221, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00421-3
   Drever F, 1996, POPUL TRENDS, V86, P15
   DRYSON E, 1995, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V45, P35, DOI 10.1093/occmed/45.1.35
   Ekman A, 2000, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V50, P608
   ERIKSEN HR, 1998, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V8, P1
   Eriksen HR, 2002, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V43, P101, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00274
   Eriksen HR, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P238, DOI 10.1080/026783799296048
   Eriksen HR, 1999, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V27, P63, DOI 10.1177/14034948990270010401
   ERIKSON R, 1992, INT J HLTH SCI, V3, P215
   Grosch JW, 1998, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V40, P153, DOI 10.1097/00043764-199802000-00012
   Hignett S, 1996, J ADV NURS, V23, P1238, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1996.13423.x
   Ihlebaek C, 2002, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V30, P20, DOI 10.1177/14034948020300010701
   Kind P, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P736
   Knibbe JJ, 1996, ERGONOMICS, V39, P186, DOI 10.1080/00140139608964450
   Kunst AE, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1459, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00041-0
   Laubach W, 2000, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V45, P2, DOI 10.1007/BF01358994
   Leino-Arjas P, 1998, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V14, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1007448402954
   Lindsted KD, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P783, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(96)00009-1
   Lund T, 1999, EXP AGING RES, V25, P429, DOI 10.1080/036107399243904
   Lundberg U, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08113.x
   Luschen G, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P883, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00193-1
   LUSK SL, 1995, NURS RES, V44, P20
   Macfarlane GJ, 1997, SPINE, V22, P1143, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199705150-00015
   Mackenbach JP, 1997, LANCET, V349, P1655, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)07226-1
   Marmot MG, 1997, LANCET, V350, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)04244-X
   McCamish-Svensson C, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P301, DOI 10.2190/GX0K-565H-08FB-XF5G
   MELTON LJ, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P341, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90148-T
   Muller CF, 1999, SPINE, V24, P1562, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199908010-00010
   *NAT INS ADM, 2000, 22000 NAT INS ADM
   NICHOLSON N, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P397, DOI 10.2307/258123
   Ohta A, 1998, J OCCUP HEALTH, V40, P325, DOI 10.1539/joh.40.325
   Pilcher JJ, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00004-4
   Sakki TK, 1998, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V25, P566, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.1998.tb02489.x
   SHEIKH K, 1986, European Journal of Epidemiology, V2, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF00152716
   *STAT NORW, 1995, HELS 1995
   TELLNES G, 1989, Scandinavian Journal of Primary Health Care, V7, P111, DOI 10.3109/02813438909088657
   TORGEN M, 1995, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL O, V71, P444, DOI 10.1007/BF00635879
   URSIN H, 1988, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL O, V57, P282, DOI 10.1007/BF00635986
   Valkonen T, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P801, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00190-6
   VICTOR CR, 1988, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V7, P163, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(88)90028-3
NR 46
TC 27
BP 270
EP 278
PY 2003
PD JUN 1
VL 53
IS 4
DI 10.1093/occmed/kqg060
GA 692NE
UT WOS:000183666500008
ER

PT J
AU Sandqvist, G
   Akesson, A
   Eklund, M
AF Sandqvist, G
   Akesson, A
   Eklund, M
TI Daily occupations and well-being in women with limited cutaneous
   systemic sclerosis
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 AM J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Lund Univ, Dept Rheumatol, SE-22100 Lund, Sweden.
   Lund Univ, Dept Clin Neurosci, Div Occupat Therapy, SE-22100 Lund, Sweden.
RP Sandqvist, G, Lund Univ, Dept Rheumatol, SE-22100 Lund, Sweden.
EM gunnel.sandqvist@med.lu.se
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; SCLERODERMA; SF-36;
   REHABILITATION; SATISFACTION
AB OBJECTIVE. This study investigated occupational performance, well-being (operationalized as general life satisfaction,domain-specific life satisfaction, and self-rated health), and perceived symptoms in women with limited scleroderma and healthy controls.
   METHODS. Interview-based and self-administered questionnaires were used with 36 women with limited scleroderma and 40 healthy women.
   RESULTS. in the scleroderma group, most of occupation problems were perceived in work and household chores. The women with scleroderma were mainly satisfied with self-care and least satisfied with household chores. Regarding domain-specific life satisfaction, the women were least satisfied with physical health and leisure. General life satisfaction showed the strongest relations to performance of self-defined occupations and satisfaction with leisure, whereas the strongest association with self-rated health was found for satisfaction with work. Fatigue was perceived as a dominant problem and was significantly associated with well-being. Furthermore, the women with scleroderma felt lower satisfaction with daily occupations and well-being than the healthy women.
   CONCLUSION. Loss of occupations, low satisfaction with leisure, perceived fatigue, shortness of breath, and pain indicated poorer wellbeing in women with scleroderma and need to be focused on in occupational therapy interventions.
CR AKESSON A, 1989, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V28, P281
   Akesson A, 2003, CLIN EXP RHEUMATOL, V21, pS5
   BERGH G, 1997, SCANDINAVIAN J OCCUP, V4, P37, DOI 10.3109/11038129709035720
   BLALOCK SJ, 1988, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V31, P1245, DOI 10.1002/art.1780311005
   Burckhardt C. S., 1993, J MUSCULOSKELET PAIN, V1, P199, DOI 10.1300/J094v01n03_20
   Canadian Association of Occupational Therapists, 2002, EN OCC OCC THER PERS
   Casale R, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P767, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90087-3
   Christiansen CH, 1999, AM J OCCUP THER, V53, P547
   Eklund M, 2004, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V40, P465, DOI 10.1023/B:COMH.0000040659.19844.c2
   Eklund M, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P79, DOI 10.1007/s001270050293
   EKLUND M, 2004, UNPUB SATISFACTION I
   Eklund M., 2004, SCANDINAVIAN J OCCUP, V11, P136, DOI 10.1080/11038120410020700
   EKLUND M, 2004, UNPUB LIFE SATISFACT
   FRIES JF, 1980, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V23, P137, DOI 10.1002/art.1780230202
   Gustavsson Anna, 2003, Scand J Occup Ther, V10, P138, DOI 10.1080/11038120310016120
   Katz PP, 2001, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V45, P263, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200106)45:3<263::AID-ART259>3.0.CO;2-W
   KATZ PP, 1995, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V38, P49, DOI 10.1002/art.1780380108
   Law M, 1998, CANADIAN OCCUPATIONA
   LEROY EC, 1988, J RHEUMATOL, V15, P202
   MASI A T, 1980, Arthritis and Rheumatism, V23, P581, DOI 10.1002/art.1780230510
   McColl M A, 2000, Can J Occup Ther, V67, P22
   Merkel Peter A., 1998, Current Opinion in Rheumatology, V10, P589, DOI 10.1097/00002281-199811000-00014
   Merkel PA, 2003, J RHEUMATOL, V30, P1630
   MERKEL PA, 2002, ARTHRITIS RHEUMATISM, V9, P2410
   Nordenskiold U., 2004, SCANDINAVIAN J RHEUM, V32, P1
   PERSSON D, 2001, THESIS LUND U LUND
   Post MWM, 1999, CLIN REHABIL, V13, P5, DOI 10.1191/026921599701532072
   Priebe S, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P7, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500102
   Ripat J, 2001, Can J Occup Ther, V68, P247
   Scheja A, 1996, ANN RHEUM DIS, V55, P52, DOI 10.1136/ard.55.1.52
   Smyth AE, 2003, RHEUMATOLOGY, V42, P732, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/keg145
   Strombeck B, 2000, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V29, P20
   WADE DT, 1996, MEASUREMENT NEUROLOG
   Ware JE, 2000, SPINE, V25, P3130, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200012150-00008
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Wilcock A., 1998, OCCUPATIONAL PERSPEC
   Wolfe F, 1996, J RHEUMATOL, V23, P1407
   World Health Organization (WHO), 2001, ICF INT CLASS FUNCT
   YERXA EJ, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P199
NR 39
TC 11
BP 390
EP 397
PY 2005
PD JUL-AUG
VL 59
IS 4
GA 945VP
UT WOS:000230530700004
ER

PT J
AU Land, KC
   Lamb, VL
   Meadows, SO
   Taylor, A
AF Land, Kenneth C.
   Lamb, Vicki L.
   Meadows, Sarah O.
   Taylor, Ashley
TI Measuring trends in child well-being: An evidence-based approach
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Duke Univ, Dept Sociol, Durham, NC 27708 USA.
   Princeton Univ, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
RP Land, KC, Duke Univ, Dept Sociol, 268 Sociol Psychol Bldg,POB 90088, Durham, NC 27708 USA.
EM kland@soc.duke.edu
DE child well-being; indices; quality of life
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; UNITED-STATES; WELFARE; DOMAINS
AB This paper first reviews the goals of the founding documents of the social indicators and quality-of-life movements of the 1960s and 1970s. It next describes the current state of knowledge with respect to the founding goals of this field. The focus then turns to the topic of measuring changes in child and youth well-being in the United States over the past few decades. In particular, the evidence-based approach used in the construction of the recently developed composite Child and Youth Well-Being Index (CWI) is described. Some findings from the CWI regarding changes in child and youth well-being in the period 1975-2004 are reported. Trends in the CWI then are compared with data on trends in subjective well-being of high school seniors - similarities of trends in these two series provide validating support for the interpretation of the CWI as an index of changes in the quality-of-life of children and youth. Using data on some additional indicator series, most of which were initiated in the 1990s, an Expanded CWI is then described. The qualitative pattern of change in the expanded CWI is shown to be similar to that of the basic CWI, except that the expanded CWI shows a more pronounced decline in the early-1990s and a slower rate of improvement into the early-2000s. The paper concludes with some possible directions for future work.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bauer R. A., 1966, SOCIAL INDICATORS
   Ben-Arieh A, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P235, DOI 10.1023/A:1007009414348
   BROWN BV, 1997, INDICATORS CHILDRENS
   Cumming J., 2002, J HLTH SERVICES RE S, V7, P46, DOI 10.1258/135581902320176476
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   CUMMINS RA, 1997, QUALITY LIFE HANDICA
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   ERIKSON R, 1974, ACTA SOCIOL, V17, P273
   HAGERTY MR, 2006, IN PRESS SOCIOLOGICA, V35
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1997, CHILDRENS NEEDS, P271
   JENICKE M, 2003, FDN EVIDENCE BASED M
   Johnston L., 2004, MONITORING FUTURE CO
   Lamb V., 2005, AFRICAN AM FAMILY LI, P45
   LAND KC, 2000, ENCY SOCIOLOGY, P2682
   Land KC, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V56, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1012485315266
   LAND KC, 1983, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.09.080183.000245
   LAND KC, 2002, SOZIALER WANDEL GESE, P337
   LAND KC, 2004, CHALLENGES QUALITY L, P107
   Meadows SO, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-1073-6
   MOORE KA, 1999, 1999 SEMINAR SERIES
   *NAT COMM TECHN, 1966, TECHN AM EC, V1
   NOLL H, 1994, TRENDS PERSPECTIVES
   NOLL HH, 2002, ADV SOCIOLOGICAL KNO, P168
   O'Hare W. P., 2004, RANKING STATES BASED
   OHARE WP, 2004, ASSESSING KIDS COUNT
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SHELDON EB, 1968, INDCIATORS SOCIAL CH
   *USDHEW, 1969, SOC REP
   USDHHS, 2000, HLTH PEOPL 2010
   Veenhoven R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8014-2
NR 33
TC 28
BP 105
EP 132
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 80
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-006-9023-0
GA 123WI
UT WOS:000243326500006
TG GROUP4
ER

PT S
AU Bozorgpour, F
   Salimi, A
AF Bozorgpour, Forough
   Salimi, Azimeh
TI State Self-Esteem, Loneliness and Life Satisfaction
SO INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON EDUCATION & EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY (ICEEPSY 2012)
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Bozorgpour, Forough] Shiraz Univ, Dept Clin Psychol, Shiraz, Iran.
EM Azimeh.Salimi@gmail.com
DE State Self-Esteem; Social Loneliness; Emotional Loneliness; Life
   Satisfaction
ID SCALE; VALIDATION
AB This study was an attempt to examine the relationship between state self eteem, loneliness and life-satisfaction in adulthood. Participants were 213 (50 boys and 163 girls) students from shiraz university, who completed the State Self-Esteem Scale(SESS); the short form of the Social and Emotional Loneliness Scale for Adult (SELSA-S) and Satisfaction With Life Scale(SWLS). To examine reliability of measures, Cronbach alpha coefficient, and to determine the validity, factor analysis method were applied. The results of regression showed that appearance self-esteem was stronger positive predictor and emotional loneliness was stronger negative predictor of life satisfaction. Implications and details of findings are discussed. (C) 2012 Published by Elsevier Ltd. Selection and/or peer-review under responsibility of Dr. Zafer Bekirogullari of Cognitive - Counselling, Research & Conference Services C-crcs.
CR DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DiTommaso E, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P99, DOI 10.1177/0013164403258450
   Goodwin R, 2001, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V8, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2001.tb00037.x
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P895, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.895
   Heinrich LA, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P695, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.04.002
   Janis I. L., 1959, PERS PERSUASIBILITY, P55
   Jowkar B., 2011, J BEHAV SCI, V5, P311
   Kim O, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V81, P591
   Linton KE, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P85, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)83741-X
   MARKUS H, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P858, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.858
   MOORE D, 1983, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V12, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF02088307
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Perlman D., 1984, PREVENTING HARMFUL C
   Perlman D., 1981, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V3, P31
   Rosenberg M., 1986, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V3, P107
   Salimi A., 2008, THESIS SHIRAZ U
   Salimi A., 2011, ORIGINAL RES ARTICLE, V29, P292
   Savin-Williams R. G, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P820, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.4.824
   SCHUMAKER JF, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P65
   Swami V, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P161, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0140-5
   Tumkaya S, 2008, INT J HUMAN SCI, V5, P1
   Weiss R., 1973, LONELINESS EXPERIENC
   WELLS AJ, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P661, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.4.661
   Wiseman H., 1995, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V23, P231, DOI 10.1080/03069889508253008
NR 26
TC 0
BP 2004
EP 2008
PY 2012
VL 69
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2012.12.157
GA BEK83
UT WOS:000317131400253
ER

PT J
AU Koch, C
   Santos, C
   Santos, MR
AF Koch, Candida
   Santos, Celia
   Santos, Margarida Reis
TI Study of the measurement properties of the Portuguese Version of the
   Well-Being Questionnaire12 (W-BQ12) in women with pregnancy loss
SO REVISTA LATINO-AMERICANA DE ENFERMAGEM
J9 REV LAT-AM ENFERM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Koch, Candida; Santos, Celia; Santos, Margarida Reis] Escola Super Enfermagem Porto, P-4200072 Oporto, Portugal.
   [Koch, Candida] Univ Catolica Portuguesa, Oporto, Portugal.
RP Koch, C, Escola Super Enfermagem Porto, Rua Antonio Bernardino Almeida, P-4200072 Oporto, Portugal.
EM candida@esenf.pt
DE Miscarriage; Grief; Happiness
ID MISCARRIAGE; GRIEF
AB The assessment of well-being can be an important parameter in monitoring the process of mourning. In this study we sought to assess the applicability of the W-BQ12 - Well-Being Questionnaire - in a sample consisting of 74 between four and six weeks following their respective pregnancy losses, analyzing its measurement capabilities. As proposed by the author, the analysis of the scale's primary components and the discriminating convergent validity confirmed the dimensional structure of three subscales. The scale showed good reliability (global Cronbach's Alpha coefficient = 0.84), and, overall, the items showed a good correlation with the corresponding subscale. Generally speaking, the W-BQ12 showed good discriminative validity when correlated with the PBGS - Perinatal Bereavement Grief Scale. This tool, applied to this study, was found to be both reliable and valid for use by nurses in assessing the well-being of women who have experienced this type of loss.
CR Almeida LS, 2007, METODOLOGIA INVESTIG
   Bonanno GA, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P705, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(00)00062-3
   Bradley C., 1994, HDB PSYCHOL DIABETES, P89
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Koch C., 2012, REV ENFERM REFERENCI, V3, P123
   Lok IH, 2007, BEST PRACT RES CL OB, V21, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.bpobgyn.2006.11.007
   Mariutti MG, 2007, REV LATINO AM ENFERM, V15
   McMillan CV, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, P1
   Mitchell J, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P465, DOI 10.1023/A:1012540100613
   Pestana M. H., 2008, ANALISE DADOS CIENCI
   Pouwer F, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P455, DOI 10.1017/S0033291700001719
   Riazi A, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, P1
   Ribeiro JLP, 2010, METODOLOGIA INVESTIG
   Ritsher JB, 2002, ASSESSMENT, V9, P31, DOI 10.1177/1073191102009001005
NR 14
TC 0
BP 567
EP 574
PY 2012
PD MAY-JUN
VL 20
IS 3
GA 998UK
UT WOS:000308265700019
ER

PT J
AU Etezadi, S
   Pushkar, D
AF Etezadi, Sarah
   Pushkar, Dolores
TI Why are Wise People Happier? An Explanatory Model of Wisdom and
   Emotional Well-Being in Older Adults
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Etezadi, Sarah; Pushkar, Dolores] Ctr Res Human Dev, Montreal, PQ H4B 1R6, Canada.
   [Etezadi, Sarah; Pushkar, Dolores] Concordia Univ, Montreal, PQ H4B 1R6, Canada.
RP Etezadi, S, Ctr Res Human Dev, 7141 Sherbrooke St West, Montreal, PQ H4B 1R6, Canada.
EM sarahetezadi@gmail.com
DE Wisdom; Well-being; Older adults; Dispositional coping; Life engagement;
   Perceived control
ID LIFE-SPAN DEVELOPMENT; COPING STRATEGIES; PERCEIVED CONTROL; SERIOUS
   ILLNESS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PERSONALITY; HEALTH; EXPERIENCE; EVENTS; SCALE
AB This research investigated the relation between wisdom and emotional well-being in older adults, with an aim to elucidate pathways of positive development in adulthood. Three-hundred and sixty recently retired individuals completed a series of questionnaires including measures of wisdom, dispositional coping, perceived control, life engagement, and positive and negative affect. Structural equation modeling controlling for social desirability, health, and sociodemographic variables revealed that problem-focused coping, positive reappraisal coping, perceived control and life engagement mediate the positive relation between wisdom and positive affect. In addition, perceived control and life engagement, but not dispositional coping, were found to mediate the negative relation between wisdom and negative affect. The results demonstrate that higher levels of perceived control and life engagement in conjunction with an increased use of problem-focused and positive reappraisal coping account for the enhanced emotional well-being associated with wisdom. Findings are discussed in terms of the characteristics of wise individuals that promote positive aging.
CR Aldwin C. M., 2004, HLTH ILLNESS OPTIMAL
   Ardelt M, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P275, DOI 10.1177/0164027503251764
   Baltes M. M., 1986, PSYCHOL CONTROL AGIN
   Baltes P. B., 2004, WISDOM ORCHESTRATION
   Baltes PB, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P122, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.122
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   Baumeister R. F., 2005, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P608
   Bentler P. M., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   Ben-Zur H, 2005, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V18, P87, DOI 10.1080/10615800500093702
   Bergsma A, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P481, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9275-5
   Block J., 1978, Q SORT METHOD PERSON
   Brugman G. M., 2006, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P445, DOI 10.1016/B978-012101264-9/50023-9
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Chou C. P., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P37
   Clayton V. P., 1980, LIFE SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3
   Danhauer SC, 2005, J APPL GERONTOL, V24, P299, DOI 10.1177/0733464805277754
   Folkman S, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800701740457
   Folkman S, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V9, P11, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(200001/02)9:1<11::AID-PON424>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Frankl VE, 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Glidden LM, 2006, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V50, P949, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00929.x
   Heckhausen J, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P32, DOI 10.1037/a0017668
   Helson R, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1430, DOI 10.1177/014616702236874
   Hudson F. M., 1999, ADULT YEARS MASTERIN
   Jennings P. A., 2004, DISS ABSTR INT B, V65, P3199
   Jennings PA, 2006, RES AGING, V28, P115, DOI 10.1177/0164027505281549
   John OP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1301, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00298.x
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   KING MB, 1975, J SCI STUD RELIG, V14, P13, DOI 10.2307/1384452
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   Lachman ME, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P282, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00453.x
   Lachman ME, 2004, MAC FDN MEN, P320
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lowe R, 2000, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V5, P337, DOI 10.1348/135910700168964
   Lyster T. L., 1996, DISS ABSTR INT B, V61, P6737
   Moskowitz JT, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P121, DOI 10.1037/a0014210
   Mossbarger B, 2009, J ADULT DEV, V16, P25, DOI 10.1007/s10804-008-9048-5
   Ntoumanis N, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P773, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00240-7
   PAULHUS DL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P598, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.598
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Reid D. W., 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P127
   Reker G. T., 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P214
   Reker GT, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.03.010
   RODIN J, 1986, SCIENCE, V233, P1271, DOI 10.1126/science.3749877
   Rowe J. W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schanowitz JY, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P191, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9034-3
   Scheier MF, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P291, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9044-1
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Skinner EA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.549
   SMITH J, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P494, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.3.494
   Staudinger UM, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1200, DOI 10.1177/01461672972311007
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P43, DOI 10.1080/17439760802303127
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Taylor M, 2011, EXP AGING RES, V37, P129, DOI 10.1080/0361073X.2011.554508
   Thompson S. C., 2005, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P271
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wechsler D., 2008, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
   Wrosch C., 2006, HDB PERSONALITY DEV, P399
   Wrosch C, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P340, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.2.340
   WYLER AR, 1971, PSYCHOSOM MED, V33, P115
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
NR 69
TC 1
BP 929
EP 950
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9362-2
GA 169JL
UT WOS:000320776200012
ER

PT J
AU Andreou, G
   Galantomos, I
AF Andreou, Georgia
   Galantomos, Ioannis
TI Conceptual Competence as a Component of Second Language Fluency
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLINGUISTIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Andreou, Georgia; Galantomos, Ioannis] Univ Thessaly, Dept Special Educ, Thessaly, Greece.
RP Andreou, G, Univ Thessaly, Dept Special Educ, Thessaly, Greece.
EM andreou@uth.gr; iogalantom@uth.gr
DE Second language proficiency; Conceptual competence
AB In this article we argue that conceptual competence should be seen as a component of second language (L2) communicative competence. Abstract concepts are highly expressed by means of metaphors, metonymies, idioms and other types of figurative language. In literature it is suggested that knowledge and appropriate use of these lexical segments are closely related to L2 mastery and therefore conceptual instruction is expected to facilitate L2 learning. To test the relationship between conceptual and L2 competence we conducted an experiment in which Modern Greek learners were encouraged to express their views on the concept of happiness. The results showed their weak performance in conveying their ideas in a coherent and acceptable manner.
CR ANASTASIADISYME.A, 2006, FIXED EXPRESSIONS TE
   BABINIOTIS G, 2002, DICT MODERN GREEK
   Bachman Lyle F., 1990, FUNDAMENTAL CONSIDER
   Canale Michael, 1980, APPLIED LINGUISTICS, V1, P1, DOI DOI 10.1093/APPLIN/I.1.1
   DANESI M, 2003, 2 LANGUAGE TEACHING
   DANESI M, 1992, ROM LANG AN, V3, P189
   DANESI M, 1995, INT J APPL LINGUISTI, P3
   Gibbs Raymond, 1994, POETICS MIND FIGURAT
   Johnson K., 2001, INTRO FOREIGN LANGUA
   Kovecses Z., 2006, LANGUAGE MIND CULTUR
   MITSIS N, 2004, TEACHING LANGUAGE SC
   Moschonas S. A., 2003, CURRENT TRENDS GREEK, P87
   Saville-Troike M., 2006, INTRO 2 LANGUAGE ACQ
   Thurrell S., 1995, ISSUES APPL LINGUIST, V6, P5
NR 14
TC 0
BP 587
EP 591
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 38
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10936-009-9122-6
GA 507GP
UT WOS:000270840400005
ER

PT J
AU ZUO, JP
AF ZUO, JP
TI THE RECIPROCAL RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN MARITAL INTERACTION AND MARITAL
   HAPPINESS - A 3-WAVE STUDY
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
RP ZUO, JP, E CAROLINA UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL & ANTHROPOL,A-416 BREWSTER,GREENVILLE,NC 27858, USA.
ID FAMILY WORK DAY; EMPLOYMENT; WOMEN; STABILITY; LEISURE; TIME; LIFE
AB This study examines the reciprocal relationship between marital interaction and marital happiness with a three-wave panel study of a national sample of married persons. The overall findings support the hypothesis that there exists a positive reciprocal relationship between marital interaction and marital happiness, particularly demonstrating the important role of marital happiness in producing interaction net of macrostructural factors. This relationship holds for both men and women. The present study has also found that the strength of the impact that interaction and happiness have on each other varies with marital duration. It is suspected that there may be an interaction effect between the life course of the family and interaction-happiness relationship.
CR Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BOOTH A, 1984, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P567, DOI 10.1086/228117
   BOOTH A, 1988, MARITAL INSTABILITY
   BURR WR, 1973, THEORY CONSTRUCTION
   FOX KD, 1983, J FAM ISSUES, V4, P61, DOI 10.1177/019251383004001004
   GALAMBOS NL, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P385, DOI 10.2307/352501
   Googins B.K., 1991, WORK FAMILY CONFLICT
   GREENSTEIN TN, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P657, DOI 10.2307/352932
   Hayduk L. A., 1987, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   HILL MS, 1988, J FAM ISSUES, V9, P427, DOI 10.1177/019251388009004001
   HOLMAN TB, 1984, J LEISURE RES, V16, P277
   Homans G. C., 1950, HUMAN GROUP
   HOMANS GC, 1974, SOCIAL BEHAVIOR ITS
   JOHNSON DR, 1989, UNPUB ASSESSING RELI
   JORESKOG KG, 1988, LISREL, V7
   KEITH PM, 1987, J FAM ISSUES, V8, P199, DOI 10.1177/019251387008002003
   KINGSTON PW, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P619, DOI 10.2307/352263
   KINGSTON PW, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P31
   LADEWIG BH, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P821, DOI 10.2307/352575
   Lewis R. A., 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, V1, P268
   NOCK SL, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P333, DOI 10.2307/352465
   ORTHNER DK, 1990, J LEISURE RES, V22, P125
   Palisi B. J., 1984, J COMP FAM STUD, V15, P43
   SMALL SA, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P51, DOI 10.2307/352837
   WHITE L, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P453, DOI 10.2307/353039
   WHITE LK, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P5, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001002
   WHITE LK, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P511, DOI 10.2307/351656
NR 27
TC 11
BP 870
EP 878
PY 1992
PD NOV
VL 54
IS 4
DI 10.2307/353168
GA KB450
UT WOS:A1992KB45000013
ER

PT J
AU Brieger, P
   Bloink, R
   Sommer, S
   Marneros, A
AF Brieger, P
   Bloink, R
   Sommer, S
   Marneros, A
TI A catch-up study of former child and adolescent psychiatric inpatients:
   Psychiatric status in adulthood
SO PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Halle Wittenberg, Hosp Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Halle, Germany.
RP Brieger, P, MLU, Klin & Poliklin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, D-06097 Halle, Germany.
DE child psychiatry; longitudinal study; adulthood; psychopathology; social
   adjustment
ID PERSONALITY-DISORDERS; SCALE
AB Background: The purpose of this study was to reassess former child and adolescent psychiatric patients as adults with regard to their further development. Methods: We used a 'catch-up' design. A former child and adolescent psychiatric patient cohort and controls (matched for sex and age) were assessed as adults with standardized instruments (Schedules for Clinical Assessment in Neuropsychiatry, International Personality Disorder Examination, biography, psychiatric history, Global Assessment Scale, Satisfaction with Life Scale). Results: We assessed 164 former patients and 80 controls. The mean catch-up period was 13.2 years, and the subjects had a mean age of 24.8 years. Thirty-nine percent of the former patients and 25% of the controls fulfilled criteria for an ICD-10 diagnosis (present state) at catch-up, with a clear excess of personality disorders in the former patient group (13 vs. 3%). Using a survival analysis we estimated that 38% of the former patients and 10% of the controls would undergo psychiatric treatment between the ages of 18 and 31 years. Conclusions: Most former child and adolescent psychiatric patients did not come into contact with psychiatric treatment facilities again in their twenties, although they had a higher risk for a psychiatric disorder than controls. Nevertheless, the risk of later developing a personality disorder according to ICD-10 seems to be markedly raised for former child and adolescent psychiatric patients. Copyright (C) 2001 S. Karger AG, Basel.
CR COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eggers C, 1997, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V23, P105
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   Fleiss J. L., 1981, STAT METHODS RATES P
   HARRINGTON R, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P465
   LARSEN FW, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V81, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1990.tb06446.x
   LORANGER AW, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P215
   OSTMAN O, 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V84, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1991.tb01419.x
   OTTO G, 1978, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V273, P1
   Regier DA, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P109, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.2.109
   RUTTER M, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P486
   SHAFFER D, 1994, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, P505
   Starcevic V, 1997, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V30, P328
   Steinhausen HC, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P375, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005989
   WEISS G, 1996, DO THEY GROW OUT IT, P1
   WING JK, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P589
NR 17
TC 2
BP 43
EP 49
PY 2001
PD JAN-FEB
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1159/000049279
GA 391XW
UT WOS:000166382400007
ER

PT J
AU Chappell, CJ
AF Chappell, CJ
TI 'Happiness of the Garden Variety'
SO CONFRONTATION
J9 CONFRONTATION
LA English
DT Fiction, Creative Prose
C1 Univ Miami, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
RP Chappell, CJ, Univ Miami, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 262
EP 269
PY 2002
PD FAL-WIN
IS 80-81
GA 679JJ
UT WOS:000182916700023
ER

PT J
AU Ahuvia, A
AF Ahuvia, A
TI Well-being in cultures of choice: A cross-cultural perspective
SO AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Michigan, Dearborn, MI 48128 USA.
RP Ahuvia, A, Univ Michigan, 4901 Evergreen Rd, Dearborn, MI 48128 USA.
ID HAPPINESS
CR Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, IN PRESS SUBJECTIVE
   HAGERTY MR, 2000, UNPUB WEALTH HAPPINE
   Myers D., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Schwartz B, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P79, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.79
   TRIANDIS HC, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1006, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1006
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
NR 10
TC 6
BP 77
EP 78
PY 2001
PD JAN
VL 56
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.77
GA 463CF
UT WOS:000170458700012
ER

PT J
AU ISEN, AM
   ROSENZWEIG, AS
   YOUNG, MJ
AF ISEN, AM
   ROSENZWEIG, AS
   YOUNG, MJ
TI THE INFLUENCE OF POSITIVE AFFECT ON CLINICAL PROBLEM-SOLVING
SO MEDICAL DECISION MAKING
J9 MED DECIS MAKING
LA English
DT Article
C1 HENRY FORD MED CTR,DETROIT,MI.
   UNIV MICHIGAN,SCH MED,ANN ARBOR,MI 48104.
RP ISEN, AM, CORNELL UNIV,510 MALOTT HALL,ITHACA,NY 14853, USA.
DE POSITIVE AFFECT; MEDICAL DECISION MAKING; PROBLEM SOLVING; DIAGNOSTIC
   REASONING
ID RISK; RETRIEVAL; BEHAVIOR; MEMORY; MOOD
AB This study investigated the influence of positive affect, induced by report of success on an anagram task, on medical decision making among third-year medical students.  The subjects were asked to decide which one of six hypothetical patients, each of whom had a solitary pulmonary nodule, was most likely to have lung cancer.  They were asked to verbalize their clinical reasoning as they solved the problem.  The positive-affect and control groups did not differ in the tendency to make a correct choice, but subjects in the positive-affect condition were significantly earlier in identifying their choices.  These subjects were also significantly more likely to go beyond the assigned task, expressing interest in the cases of the other patients and trying to think about their diagnoses, even though that task was not assigned.  The positive-affect subjects also showed evidence of configural or integrative consideration of the material to a reliably greater extent than did control subjects, and there was significantly less evidence of confusion or disorganization in their protocols than in those of controls.  These findings are compatible with earlier work suggesting a different organizational process and greater efficiency in decision making among people in whom positive affect had been induced, and with recent work suggesting that positive affect facilitates flexibility and integration in problem solving.  They also indicate that these effects may apply to the problem-solving strategies of professionals in clinical problem-solving situations.
CR ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90011-8
   BOUCHER J, 1969, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(69)80002-2
   COGGAN PG, 1985, J MED EDUC, V60, P293
   Duncker K., 1945, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V58
   IKEENAN G, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P639
   Isen A., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P179
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0029610
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   ISEN AM, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL Q, V14, P346
   Janis I. L., 1977, DECISION MAKING
   JANIS IL, 1990, PSYCHOL SOCIAL ADVOC
   MANN L, RISK TAKING BEHAVIOR
   MCGUIRE CH, 1985, J MED EDUC, V60, P587
   MEDNICK MT, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P84, DOI 10.1037/h0045994
   NASBY W, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1244, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.6.1244
   Politser P, 1981, Med Decis Making, V1, P361, DOI 10.1177/0272989X8100100406
   Sprafka S. A., 1978, MED PROBLEM SOLVING
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   TVERSKY A, 1972, PSYCHOL REV, V79, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0032955
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   VOYTOVICH AE, 1985, J MED EDUC, V60, P302
NR 30
TC 98
BP 221
EP 227
PY 1991
PD JUL-SEP
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
GA FV197
UT WOS:A1991FV19700013
ER

PT J
AU Dichter, GS
   Tomarken, AJ
   Freid, CM
   Addington, S
   Shelton, RC
AF Dichter, GS
   Tomarken, AJ
   Freid, CM
   Addington, S
   Shelton, RC
TI Do venlafaxine XR and paroxetine equally influence negative and positive
   affect?
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vanderbilt Univ, Coll Arts & Sci, Dept Psychol, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
   Vanderbilt Univ, Ctr Med, Dept Psychiat, Nashville, TN USA.
RP Tomarken, AJ, Vanderbilt Univ, Coll Arts & Sci, Dept Psychol, Wilson Hall, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
EM andrew.j.tomarken@vanderbilt.edu
DE depression; anhedonia; venlafaxine XR; paroxetine; tripartite model
ID SEROTONIN REUPTAKE INHIBITORS; TRIPARTITE MODEL; DEPRESSION; ANXIETY;
   ANTIDEPRESSANT; PERSONALITY; DOPAMINE; BUPROPION; PROFILE
AB Background: We assessed the therapeutic effects of venlafaxine XR and paroxetine on mood and anxiety symptoms derived from the tripartite model of mood. We hypothesized that the two antidepressants would have largely similar effects on symptoms of negative affect because both agents influence serotonergic systems. However, based on evidence indicating linkages between catecholaminergic activity and the emotional dimension of positive affect, we hypothesized that the catecholaminergic effects of venlafaxine XR would yield particularly pronounced effects on symptoms of positive affect.
   Methods: Twenty depressed outpatients were randomly assigned to treatment with either venlafaxine XR (225 mg/day) or paroxetine (30 mg/day) during a 12-week treatment trial. Weekly mood ratings were collected using the Mood and Anxiety Symptom Questionnaire [Watson, D., Clark, L.A., Weber, K., Assenheimer, J.S., Strauss, M.E., McCormick, R.A., 1995. Testing a tripartite model: II. Exploring the symptom structure of anxiety and depression in student, adult, and patient samples. J. Abnorm. Psychol. 104 (1), 15-25] [Watson, D., Weber, K., Assenheimer, J.S., Clark, L.A., Strauss, M.E., McCormick, R.A., 1995. Testing a tripartite model: I. Evaluating the convergent and discriminant validity of anxiety and depression symptom scales. J. Abnorm. Psychol. 104 (1), 3-14].
   Results: Consistent with predictions, analyses revealed that there were no significant differences between venlafaxine XR and paroxetine on measures of negative affect. However, contrary to predictions, the two medications produced similar changes on measures of positive affect.
   Limitations: Replication and extension using a larger sample size are mandated.
   Conclusions: These preliminary results suggest that two antidepressants that appear to have dissimilar mechanisms of action may nevertheless have similar effects on the positive and negative affective components of depression. Alternatively, paroxetine may have a clinically relevant noradrenergic effect at the dose tested. (c) 2004 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENTA
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Bodkin JA, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P137, DOI 10.4088/JCP.v58n0401
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   *CLIN GLOB IMPR, 1976, ECDEU ASS MAN PYCH R
   Depue R A, 1986, Ann N Y Acad Sci, V487, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1986.tb27885.x
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   DEPUE RA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P485, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.485
   First M. B., 1997, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   GIBBONS RD, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P739
   Gilmor ML, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1702, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.10.1702
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HAMILTON M, 1959, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V32, P50
   KARSON CN, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V142, P43, DOI 10.1192/bjp.142.1.43
   Knutson B, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P373
   Littell R, 1996, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   Maj J, 1999, J NEURAL TRANSM, V106, P197, DOI 10.1007/s007020050151
   MUTH EA, 1986, BIOCHEM PHARMACOL, V35, P4493, DOI 10.1016/0006-2952(86)90769-0
   Owens MJ, 1997, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V283, P1305
   Reist C, 1996, PSYCHIAT RES, V60, P177, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(95)02830-7
   RUDOLPH RL, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V415, P24
   SHELTON RC, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT S12, V62, P10
   Shelton RC, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1469, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.11.1469
   Stahl SM, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P1166, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01425-7
   Thase ME, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P234, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.3.234
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1997, SLEEP DEPRIVATION AN
   Tomarken AJ, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V78, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00306-3
   VANPRAAG HM, 1987, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V22, P205, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(87)90232-0
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V1, P3
   Zald DH, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00011-8
NR 33
TC 13
BP 333
EP 339
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 85
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.10.007
GA 916WM
UT WOS:000228417300011
ER

PT J
AU Dunn-Lardeau, B
AF Dunn-Lardeau, Brenda
TI "Happiness according to Erasmus" Foreword
SO RENAISSANCE AND REFORMATION
J9 RENAISSANCE REFORM
LA French
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Quebec, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
RP Dunn-Lardeau, B, Univ Quebec, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
CR Bierlaire Franz, 1978, C ERASME REFORME ETU
   BLUM C, 1992, ERASME, P1039
   BRABANT H, 1971, ERASME HUMANISTE DOL
   CHOMARAT J, 1991, ERASME, P53
   CIORANESCU A, 1995, QUETE BONHEUR EXPRES, P23
   DELAULNAY M, 2002, NOTES APOLOGUE R OBE, P153
   DUNNLARDEAU B, 2003, PORTRAITS BONHEUR MO, P6
   FERGUSON G, 1997, SONETS SPIRITUELS, P351
   MARGOLIN JC, ERASME, pR224
   MENAGER D, 2003, ERASME 1469 1539, P63
   MOREAU JP, 2004, COMPTE RENDU SPECIAL, V6, P96
   TELLE EV, 1954, ETUD EV MATR 16 SIEC
   WINN CH, 1995, VERS CHRETIENS SES O, P301
   WOLFF E, 1992, ERASME C, V1, P373
NR 14
TC 0
BP 5
EP 16
PY 2006
PD WIN
VL 30
IS 1
GA 232CP
UT WOS:000250996100001
ER

PT J
AU Shirom, A
   Toker, S
   Melamed, S
   Berliner, S
   Shapira, I
AF Shirom, Arie
   Toker, Sharon
   Melamed, Samuel
   Berliner, Shlomo
   Shapira, Itzhak
TI Life and Job Satisfaction as Predictors of the Incidence of Diabetes
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-HEALTH AND WELL BEING
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shirom, Arie] Tel Aviv Univ, Fac Management, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Melamed, Samuel] Tel Aviv Yaffo Acad Coll, Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Berliner, Shlomo; Shapira, Itzhak] Tel Aviv Sourasky Med Ctr, Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Shirom, A, Tel Aviv Univ, Fac Management, POB 39010, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM ashirom@post.tau.ac.il
DE diabetes; job satisfaction; life satisfaction; prospective design
ID CARDIOVASCULAR RISK-FACTORS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PERSONALITY-TRAITS;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; HEALTH; MELLITUS; METAANALYSIS; MORTALITY; ADULTS;
   ASSOCIATION
AB We studied the hypothesised effects of baseline levels of life satisfaction and of job satisfaction on the incidence of diabetes. Participants were 2,305 apparently healthy men and women who underwent routine health checks at two points in time, about 20 months apart. New cases of diabetes (N = 104) were defined based on fasting glucose value > 125, or glycosylated hemoglobin value > 6.5, or self-reported physician diagnosis of diabetes and taking medications to treat it. Life satisfaction was measured using the scale constructed by Diener et al. (1985) while job satisfaction was assessed based on the Survey of Working Conditions. In the analyses, we controlled for socio-demographic predictors, for known physiological and behavioral precursors of diabetes, and for depressive symptoms. There was support for our hypothesis that the higher the baseline levels of life satisfaction, the lower the incidence of diabetes. However, job satisfaction did not predict the incidence of diabetes. We obtained the same results when limiting the analysis to new cases of diabetes based on objective criteria only and when using as predictors both life and job satisfaction. We suggest that life satisfaction could be a protective factor reducing the risk of diabetes.
CR Amarantos E, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P54
   Barroso I, 2005, DIABETIC MED, V22, P517, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-5491.2005.01550.x
   Bowers D.G., 1972, SURVEY ORG
   Bowling NA, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.01.004
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Chan JCN, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V301, P2129, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.726
   Chida Y, 2008, DIABETOLOGIA, V51, P2168, DOI 10.1007/s00125-008-1154-1
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Collins AL, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P696, DOI 10.1037/a0016777
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fox CS, 2006, CIRCULATION, V113, P2914, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.106.613828
   Goodwin RD, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P643, DOI 10.1177/1359105306066610
   Grant N, 2009, INT J BEHAV MED, V16, P259, DOI 10.1007/s12529-009-9032-x
   Haffner SM, 2003, AM J CARDIOL, V92, P18, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(03)00612-X
   Hamer M, 2011, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V53, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5884.2011.00460.x
   Hanna-Moussa A, 2009, REV CARDIOVASC MED, V10, P202, DOI 10.3909/ricm0474
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Heslop P, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P1589, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00138-1
   Hippisley-Cox J, 2009, BMJ B, V338, pb880, DOI [DOI 10.1136/BMJ.B880, 10.1136/bmj.b880]
   Howell R. T., 2007, HLTH PSYCHOL REV, V1, P83, DOI DOI 10.1080/17437190701492486
   Nathan DM, 2009, DIABETES CARE, V32, P1327, DOI 10.2337/dc09-9033
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.661
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Kawakami N, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P359
   Knol MJ, 2006, DIABETOLOGIA, V49, P837, DOI 10.1007/s00125-006-0159-x
   Kolb H, 2010, DIABETOLOGIA, V53, P10, DOI 10.1007/s00125-009-1573-7
   Korkeila M, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P949, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800694
   Kroenke K, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V114, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.06.026
   Kumari M, 2004, ARCH INTERN MED, V164, P1873, DOI 10.1001/archinte.164.17.1873
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   Li CY, 2009, PREV MED, V49, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2009.05.012
   Melamed S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P863, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000242860.24009.f0
   Mokdad AH, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P1195, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.10.1195
   Mozaffarian D, 2009, ARCH INTERN MED, V169, P798, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2009.21
   NETTERSTROM B, 1993, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V22, P51, DOI 10.1093/ije/22.1.51
   Okura Y, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P1096, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2004.04.005
   Pan A, 2010, ARCH INTERN MED, V170, P1884, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2010.356
   Patrick DL, 1989, MED CARE S, V27, P217
   Paunio T, 2009, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V169, P206, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwn305
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pavot W., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Pencina M., 2009, CIRCULATION, V119, P1728
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP195
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Selvin E, 2010, NEW ENGL J MED, V362, P800, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa0908359
   Shirom A, 2010, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V2, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01033.x
   Shirai K, 2009, CIRCULATION, V120, P956, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.108.834176
   Shirom A, 2009, RES EMOTION ORGAN, V5, P73, DOI 10.1108/S1746-9791(2009)0000005006
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   Steptoe A, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00599.x
   Steptoe A, 2006, ARTERIOSCL THROM VAS, V26, P2547, DOI 10.1161/01.ATV.0000242792.93486.0d
   Sterne JA, 2009, BRIT MED J, V338, pb2393, DOI DOI 10.1136/BMJ.B2393)
   Stone AA, 2008, MED CARE, V46, P662, DOI 10.1097/MLR.0b013e3181789387
   Strine TW, 2008, J COMMUN HEALTH, V33, P40, DOI 10.1007/s10900-007-9066-4
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.3.502
   Tirosh A, 2011, NEW ENGL J MED, V364, P1315, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa1006992
   Tsenkova VK, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P777, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318157466f
   Tuomilehto J, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V344, P1343, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200105033441801
   Vazquez G, 2007, EPIDEMIOL REV, V29, P115, DOI 10.1093/epirev/mxm008
   Xu JP, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P9, DOI 10.1037/a0016767
NR 67
TC 0
BP 31
EP 48
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 4
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2011.01054.x
GA 061TY
UT WOS:000312872500002
ER

PT J
AU Hyll, W
   Schneider, L
AF Hyll, Walter
   Schneider, Lutz
TI The causal effect of watching TV on material aspirations: Evidence from
   the "valley of the innocent"
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hyll, Walter; Schneider, Lutz] Halle Inst Econ Res, D-06108 Halle, Germany.
RP Schneider, L, Halle Inst Econ Res, Kleine Maerkerstr 8, D-06108 Halle, Germany.
EM lsr@iwh-halle.de
DE Natural experiment; TV consumption; Material aspirations
ID INCOME ASPIRATIONS; HAPPINESS; TELEVISION; PREFERENCES; VALUES
AB The paper addresses the question of whether TV consumption has an impact on material aspirations. We exploit a natural experiment that took place during the period in which Germany was divided. Owing to geographical reasons TV programs from the Federal Republic of Germany could not be received in all parts of the German Democratic Republic. Therefore a natural variation occurred in exposure to West German television. We find robust evidence that watching TV is positively correlated with aspirations. Our identification strategy implies a causal relationship running from TV to aspirations. This conclusion resists various sets of alternative specifications and samples. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alesina A, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P1507, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.4.1507
   [Anonymous], 1972, STAT YB GDR
   Bauernschuster S, 2012, J POPUL ECON, V25, P5, DOI 10.1007/s00148-011-0370-z
   Bruni L, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00325.x
   Bruni L, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V65, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.12.005
   Chong A, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P458
   Clark AE, 2010, ECON J, V120, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2010.02359.x
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Easterlin RA, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V68, P433, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2008.06.009
   Easterlin Richard A., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P31, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00092-0
   Eibner C, 2005, J HUM RESOUR, V40, P591
   Etzkorn P.K., 1998, EUROPEAN J COMMUNICA, V23, P271
   Fehr E, 2002, ECON J, V112, pC1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00027
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Frey BS, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.02.001
   IP Network, 2011, TEL 2011 INT KEY FAC
   Jensen R, 2009, Q J ECON, V124, P1057, DOI 10.1162/qjec.2009.124.3.1057
   Kataria M., 2011, Journal of Socio-Economics, V40, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2010.06.016
   Kern HL, 2009, POLIT ANAL, V17, P377, DOI 10.1093/pan/mpp017
   Knight J, 2012, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V82, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2011.12.005
   Kuchenhoff E, 1975, SCHRIFTENREIHE BUNDE, V34
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Mohs G, 1980, RR806 INT I APPL SYS
   Pfau S., 2010, KRUGERS BIS FEUERWAC
   Redding SJ, 2008, AM ECON REV, V98, P1766, DOI 10.1257/aer.98.5.1766
   Sajaia Z., 2009, MAXIMUM LIKELIHOOD E
   Schultzke S., 2005, HALLISCHE MEDIENARBE, V20
   Shrum LJ, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P473, DOI 10.1086/497559
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Trultzsch S., 2009, KONTEXTUALISIERTE ME
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Weiderer M., 1994, MEDIEN ERZIEHUNG, V38, P208
   Winkler G., 1990, FRAUENREPORT 90
   Wolle S., 1998, HEILE WELT DIKTATUR
   ZILLMAN D., 2002, MEDIA EFFECTS ADV TH, P43
NR 38
TC 1
BP 37
EP 51
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 86
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2012.12.030
GA 096ST
UT WOS:000315425300004
ER

PT J
AU STEITZ, JA
   MCCLARY, AM
AF STEITZ, JA
   MCCLARY, AM
TI THE STRUCTURE OF LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG MIDDLE-AGED ADULTS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 MEMPHIS STATE UNIV,EDUC FDN,MEMPHIS,TN 38152.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 266
EP 267
PY 1985
VL 25
GA ASJ88
UT WOS:A1985ASJ8800912
ER

PT J
AU Gong, Y
   Handberg, EM
   Gerhard, T
   Cooper-DeHoff, RM
   Ried, LD
   Johnson, JA
   Pepine, CJ
AF Gong, Yan
   Handberg, Eileen M.
   Gerhard, Tobias
   Cooper-DeHoff, Rhonda M.
   Ried, L. Douglas
   Johnson, Julie A.
   Pepine, Carl J.
TI Systolic Blood Pressure and Subjective Well-Being in Patients with
   Coronary Artery Disease
SO CLINICAL CARDIOLOGY
J9 CLIN CARDIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Handberg, Eileen M.; Cooper-DeHoff, Rhonda M.; Pepine, Carl J.] Univ Florida, Coll Med, Div Cardiovasc Med, Gainesville, FL 32610 USA.
   [Gong, Yan; Gerhard, Tobias; Cooper-DeHoff, Rhonda M.; Ried, L. Douglas; Johnson, Julie A.] Univ Florida, Coll Pharm, Gainesville, FL 32610 USA.
   [Ried, L. Douglas] Univ Florida, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, Gainesville, FL 32610 USA.
   [Ried, L. Douglas] Malcom Randall Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Rehabil Outcomes Res Ctr Excellence, Gainesville, FL USA.
RP Pepine, CJ, Univ Florida, Coll Med, Div Cardiovasc Med, Gainesville, FL 32610 USA.
EM pepincj@medicine.ufl.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HYPERTENSION; TRIAL; TRANDOLAPRIL; OUTCOMES; INVEST
AB Background: Limited information exists regarding the association between subjective well-being (SWB) and systolic blood pressure (SBP) among hypertensive patients with coronary artery disease (CAD). Hypothesis: We tested the hypothesis that there is an association between SBP and SWB.
   Methods: We studied 22576 hypertensive CAD patients >= 50 years old in the INternational VErapamil SR-Trandolapril Study (INVEST), a randomized, blinded-endpoint trial of antihypertensive therapy in stable CAD patients. At each study visit, patients rated their SWB in the previous 4 weeks as "excellent," "good," "fair," or "poor" prior to SBP recordings. The outcome measure was SWB of "fair" or "poor." A longitudinal analysis using generalized estimating equations was performed to assess the association between SBP and odds of reporting fair/poor SWB, controlling for baseline SWB of fair/poor and angina reported during the study.
   Results: Patients with higher SBP had higher odds of reporting fair/poor SWB. Specifically, compared with patients with SBP Of >= 120, patients with SBP >0 - >= 160 and >160 had about 90% and 2.5 times greater odds of feeling fair/poor, respectively (adjusted odds ratio [OR]: 1.90, 95% confidence interval [CI]: 1.81-2.00 and adjusted OR: 2.53, 95% Cl: 2.41-2.66). Those who reported angina in the 4 weeks prior to a protocol visit had 2.2 times greater odds of reporting fair/poor SWB (adjusted OR: 2.2, 95% Cl: 2.13-2.27). Female gender, black race, history of smoking, diabetes, myocardial infarction, stroke, and cancer also increased the odds of reporting fair/poor SWB.
   Conclusions: Among hypertensive CAD patients, higher on-treatment SBP is associated with greater odds of fair/poor SWB during follow-up.
CR [Anonymous], 1997, ARCH INTERN MED, V157, P2413
   Banegas JR, 2007, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V14, P456, DOI 10.1097/HJR.0b013e3280803f29
   Bardage C, 2001, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V54, P172, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(00)00293-6
   Cote I, 2000, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V18, P435
   Fallon EM, 2005, J PEDIATR, V147, P443, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2005.05.039
   Hlatky MA, 2004, AM HEART J, V148, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.ahj.2004.03.003
   Kouba E, 2007, BJU INT, V99, P72, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2007.06533.x
   Kovac SH, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P451, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-3213-0
   Li W, 2005, J HYPERTENS, V23, P1667, DOI 10.1097/01.hjh.0000174971.64589.39
   Melsop KA, 2003, AM HEART J, V145, P36, DOI 10.1067/mhj.2003.37
   Norris Colleen M, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P21, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-21
   Pepine CJ, 1998, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V32, P1228, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(98)00423-9
   Pepine CJ, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P2805, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.21.2805
   Pocock SJ, 2000, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V35, P907, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(99)00637-3
   Ried LD, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P675, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-3515-2
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
NR 16
TC 6
BP 627
EP 632
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 32
IS 11
DI 10.1002/clc.20501
GA 528CS
UT WOS:000272418900005
ER

PT J
AU Nakayama, T
   Amagasa, T
AF Nakayama, T
   Amagasa, T
TI Special reference to employee knowledge about depression and suicide:
   baseline results of a workplace-based mental health support program
SO PSYCHIATRY AND CLINICAL NEUROSCIENCES
J9 PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kyoto Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Informat, Sakyo Ku, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
   Mental Clin Misato, Misato, Saitama, Japan.
RP Nakayama, T, Kyoto Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Informat, Sakyo Ku, Konoe Cho, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
EM nakayama@pbh.med.kyoto-u.ac.jp
DE depression; knowledge; prevention; suicide; workplace
ID ATTITUDES; TRENDS; JAPAN
AB With the sustained economic recession, suicide has been increasing in Japan (more than 300 000 victims annually since 1998), particularly among middle-aged employees. Development of preventive measures is needed; however, employees have limited knowledge of the basic information about depression and suicide. One office in Saitama Prefecture, Japan, has been provided with a mental health support program. An initial questionnaire survey was conducted in December 1999. It contained demographic data and information about working styles and daily habits, including alcohol and tobacco use, quality of sleep, social support, the general well-being schedule, and knowledge/attitude toward depression and suicide. Of 225 eligible people, 216 men and women participated. Most of them had stressful schedules and demanding jobs. Their subjective well-being was generally poorer relative to the reference. The mean score of knowledge was 10.5 (SD = 2.02) for 14 items. The accuracy rates ranged from 97.6% incorrect (false) for such items as 'Most suicide victims consult psychiatrists before their deaths' to 42.1% correct (true) for 'A suicidal individual tends to be accident-prone for traffic accidents and injuries.' One-fourth of them had unfavorable attitudes toward depressive colleagues. Neither age nor gender was related to knowledge level and attitude. Variations were observed in the knowledge that employees had toward depression and suicide. A program that provides employees with appropriate information related to mental health is needed.
CR Althaus D, 2002, NERVENARZT, V73, P659, DOI 10.1007/s00115-002-1321-4
   AMAGASA T, 1999, J LIFE HLTH WORKERS, V6, P32
   AMAGASA T, 1999, SURV REV, V444, P41
   AMAGASA T, 2003, JOB STRESS RES, V10, P257
   ARAKI S, 1987, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V17, P64
   ARAKI S, 1986, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V16, P458
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   *COMM SAF PLANN DI, 1999, SUMM INF SUIC COMM 1
   Doi Y, 2000, J Epidemiol, V10, P79
   Kawakami N, 1999, ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00127-0
   MOTOHASHI Y, 1991, J BIOSOC SCI, V23, P221
   Nakayama T, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P529, DOI 10.1023/A:1008940902849
   Priest RG, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P858
   SAITO S, 1978, ARUKORU KENKYUTO YAK, V13, P229
   TAKAHASHI Y, 1999, MANUAL PREVENTION SU
   WEINER IW, 1969, MENT HYG, V53, P357
   Lester D, 1992, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V38, P314, DOI 10.1177/002076409203800411
NR 17
TC 6
BP 280
EP 284
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 58
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2004.01232.x
GA 821HV
UT WOS:000221451900009
ER

PT J
AU Bigelow, D
AF Bigelow, Deborah
TI Flourish: A Visionary New Understanding of Happiness and Well-Being.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Bigelow, Deborah] Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ 07605 USA.
RP Bigelow, D, Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ 07605 USA.
CR Seligman M., 2011, FLOURISH VISIONARY N, DOI New York, NY
NR 1
TC 0
BP 125
EP 125
PY 2011
PD FEB 15
VL 136
IS 3
GA 720IE
UT WOS:000287273400186
ER

PT J
AU Taylor, S
   Workman, L
   Yeomans, H
AF Taylor, Sandie
   Workman, Lance
   Yeomans, Heather
TI Abnormal patterns of cerebral lateralisation as revealed by the
   universal chimeric faces task in individuals with autistic disorder
SO LATERALITY
J9 LATERALITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Taylor, Sandie; Workman, Lance; Yeomans, Heather] Bath Spa Univ, Bath BA2 9BN, Avon, England.
RP Taylor, S, Bath Spa Univ, Newton Pk, Bath BA2 9BN, Avon, England.
EM s.a.taylor@bathspa.ac.uk
DE Cerebral lateralisation; Chimeric faces; Autism
ID FUNCTIONING AUTISM; BIOLOGICAL AFFECTS; ASPERGERS SYNDROME; EMOTION;
   EXPRESSIONS; PERCEPTION; ASYMMETRY
AB A previous study by Workman, Chilvers, Yeomans, and Taylor (2006), using the "Universal" Chimeric Faces Task (UCFT) for six emotional expressions, demonstrated that an overall left hemispatial/right hemisphere (RH) advantage has begun to develop by the age of 7-8. Moreover, the development of this left hemispatial advantage was observed to correlate positively with the ability to read emotions in the faces of others. Adopting the UCFT, the current study compared autistic children (11-15) with unimpaired children of two age groups (5-6 and 7-8) from this previous study. The autistic children showed a left hemispatial/RH advantage only for the two emotional expressions of "happiness" and "anger". Results for the autistic children revealed a similar overall pattern of lateralisation to the 5-6-yearolds and one that is less lateralised than the pattern for the 7-8-year-olds. Autistic children appear to show a developmental deficit for left hemispatial/RH advantage for emotional expression with the exception of "happiness" and "anger." The findings are discussed in terms of role hemisphericity and an approach-avoidance model.
CR Adams RB, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P644, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1479.x
   Ashwin C, 2005, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V35, P183, DOI 10.1007/s10803-005-1997-y
   Baron-Cohen S., 1995, MINDBLINDNESS ESSAY
   BARRERA ME, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P203, DOI 10.2307/1129231
   BOWMAN EP, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V152, P377, DOI 10.1192/bjp.152.3.377
   Buck R, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P301, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.2.301
   Buck R, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P739, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.4.739
   Chiang CH, 2000, BRAIN COGNITION, V44, P415, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1999.1202
   CHRISTMAN SD, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V31, P621, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90056-6
   Ekman P, 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   Frith U, 1993, SCI AM, P78
   Frith U, 2001, NEURON, V32, P969, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00552-9
   HOBSON RP, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V79, P441
   Lenneberg E. H., 1967, BIOL FDN LANGUAGE
   Leslie A. M, 1994, MINDBLINDNESS ESSAY
   LEVY J, 1983, BRAIN COGNITION, V2, P404, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(83)90021-0
   OZONOFF S, 1991, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V32, P1107, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1991.tb00352.x
   SZATMARI P, 1992, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V22, P583, DOI 10.1007/BF01046329
   Volkmar FR, 2001, INT REV RES MENT RET, V23, P83
   Watling D, 2007, LATERALITY, V12, P381, DOI 10.1080/13576500701381630
   Wolff W, 1933, CHARACT PERSON, V2, P168
   Workman L, 2000, LATERALITY, V5, P237, DOI 10.1080/713754378
   Workman L, 2006, LATERALITY, V11, P493, DOI 10.1080/13576500600724963
   Yeomans H, 2002, P BPS, V2, P110
NR 25
TC 1
BP 428
EP 437
PY 2012
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1080/1357650X.2010.521751
GA 958MG
UT WOS:000305241400003
ER

PT J
AU Roepke, AM
AF Roepke, Ann Marie
TI Gains without pains? Growth after positive events
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Penn, Posit Psychol Ctr, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Roepke, AM, Univ Penn, Posit Psychol Ctr, Dept Psychol, 3701 Market St, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM aroepke@sas.upenn.edu
DE post-ecstatic growth; positive events; growth; meaning; inspiration;
   positive emotions; exceptional experiences
ID SELF-DEFINING MEMORIES; POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH; LIFE EVENTS; EMOTIONAL
   EXPERIENCE; HEDONIC TREADMILL; MARITAL-STATUS; HAPPINESS; TRAUMA;
   ADAPTATION; RESILIENCE
AB While past research suggests that people experience positive psychological changes after adverse events, little is known about psychological changes that happen after positive events. Adult participants (N=605) went online to complete a new self-report instrument measuring positive psychological changes linked to positive events, changes that I provisionally call post-ecstatic growth. Factor analysis indicated that this growth happens in four domains: deeper spirituality, increased meaning and purpose in life, improved relationships, and greater self-esteem. Participants were particularly likely to report growth after events that evoked feelings of inspiration and meaning, and events that led them to see new opportunities.
CR Affleck G, 1996, J PERS, V64, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00948.x
   Algoe SB, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P105, DOI 10.1080/17439760802650519
   Blagov PS, 2004, J PERS, V72, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00270.x
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Cordova MJ, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P176, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.3.176
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Eldredge N., 1972, P82
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Ersner-Hershfield H, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.158
   Frazier P, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P912, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02381.x
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Gilligan R., 2000, CHILDREN SOC, V14, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1099-0860.2000.tb00149.x
   Haidt J, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P275, DOI 10.1037/10594-012
   Headey B, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P7, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9559-x
   Hefferon K, 2009, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P343, DOI 10.1348/135910708X332936
   Helgeson VS, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.797
   Janoff-Bulman R., 2006, HDB POSTTRAUMATIC GR, P81
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Lechner SC, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P491, DOI 10.1002/pon.671
   Lelorain S, 2010, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V17, P14, DOI 10.1007/s10880-009-9183-6
   Lindstrom CM, 2013, PSYCHOL TRAUMA-US, V5, P50, DOI 10.1037/a0022030
   Linley PA, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P11, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000014671.27856.7e
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Magen Z, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF00286233
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   Merriam-Webster.com, 2012, ECST
   Meyerson DA, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P949, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2011.06.003
   Olson M S, 1998, J Pediatr Oncol Nurs, V15, P13, DOI 10.1177/104345429801500103
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Park C. L., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   Park CL, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P257, DOI 10.1037/a0018301
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   Prochaska J. O., 1986, TREATING ADDICTIVE B, P3
   Reker G. T., 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P214
   Robitschek C, 1998, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V30, P183
   Roepke A. M., 2012, DOORS OPENING UNPUB
   RUTTER M, 1987, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V57, P316
   Rutter M, 1999, J FAM THER, V21, P119, DOI 10.1111/1467-6427.00108
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sawyer A, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P436, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.02.004
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Seligman M., 2011, FLOURISH VISIONARY N, DOI New York, NY
   Shakespeare-Finch J, 2008, J TRAUMA STRESS, V21, P421, DOI 10.1002/jts.20347
   Shakespeare-Finch J, 2010, J LOSS TRAUMA, V15, P69, DOI 10.1080/15325020903373151
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2008, J PERS, V76, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00484.x
   SUEDFELD P, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P124, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.124
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   THOITS PA, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P236, DOI 10.2307/2786794
   Thrash TM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P957, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.957
   Thurstone Louis L., 1947, MULTIPLE FACTOR ANAL
   Waterman AS, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P612, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X62.6.612
   Wethington E, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P37, DOI 10.1037/10594-002
   WILSON SR, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P565, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199009)46:5<565::AID-JCLP2270460504>3.0.CO;2-3
   Wood WJ, 2006, J PERS, V74, P811, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00393.x
   Zoellner T, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P626, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.01.008
NR 70
TC 0
BP 280
EP 291
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 8
IS 4
DI 10.1080/17439760.2013.791715
GA 169BM
UT WOS:000320751900002
ER

PT J
AU Ferrer-i-Carbonell, A
   Gowdy, JM
AF Ferrer-i-Carbonell, Ada
   Gowdy, John M.
TI Environmental degradation and happiness
SO ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS
J9 ECOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Amsterdam, AIAS, Fac Econ & Econometr, NL-1018 TV Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Univ Amsterdam, Tinbergen Inst, NL-1018 TV Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Rensselaer Polytech Inst, Dept Econ, Troy, NY USA.
RP Ferrer-i-Carbonell, A, Univ Amsterdam, AIAS, Fac Econ & Econometr, Plantage Muidergracht 4, NL-1018 TV Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM A.FerrerCarbonell@uva.nl
DE biodiversity; environmental attitudes; well-being; pollution
ID EXPERIENCED UTILITY; WELFARE ECONOMICS; VALUATION; INCOME; UNEMPLOYMENT;
   SATISFACTION; PREFERENCES; POLICY
AB The focus of this paper is the relationship between subjective measures of well-being and individual environmental attitudes. We use an ordered probit model to examine the relationship between measures of subjective well-being and attitudes regarding ozone pollution and species extinction. Using data from the British Household Panel Survey we find a negative coefficient for concern about ozone pollution on individual's well-being and a positive one for concern about species extinction. These results hold when explanatory variables are included indicating whether or not the person lives in a polluted environment, whether or not the person engages in outdoor leisure activities, and the region where an individual lives. These results also hold when we control for individual psychological traits. (c) 2006 Published by Elsevier B.V.
CR Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Brown TC, 1999, ECOL ECON, V28, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(98)00050-0
   *CAL EN COMM, 2003, P5003082A9
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Diamond J, 2005, COLLAPSE SOC CHOOSE
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Gowdy J, 2005, ECOL ECON, V53, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.08.007
   Gowdy JM, 2004, LAND ECON, V80, P239, DOI 10.2307/3654741
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Keely LC, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V57, P333, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.10.009
   KELLERT S, 1983, BIOPHILIA HYPOTHESIS
   Kellert SR, 1993, BIOPHILIA HYPOTHESIS
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Nunes PALD, 2001, ECOL ECON, V39, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(01)00233-6
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pradhan M, 2000, REV ECON STAT, V82, P462, DOI 10.1162/003465300558821
   Rangel A, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P813, DOI 10.1257/000282803322157106
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   ULRICH R, 1984, SCIENCE, V420
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   VANPRAAG MBS, 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   WELSH H, IN PRESS ECOLOGICAL
   Wilson EO, 1984, BIOPHILIA
NR 37
TC 43
BP 509
EP 516
PY 2007
PD JAN 15
VL 60
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.005
GA 129PN
UT WOS:000243741500004
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU BRADLEY, BL
AF BRADLEY, BL
TI WOLF,CHRISTA STORY 'UNTER DEN LINDEN' - UNDESIRED AND DESIRED HAPPINESS
SO GERMAN QUARTERLY
J9 GER QUART
LA German
DT Article
RP BRADLEY, BL, COLUMBIA UNIV BARNARD COLL,NEW YORK,NY 10027, USA.
CR BACHMANN I, 1964, GEDICHTE ERZAHLUNGEN
   BEICKEN P, 1982, MONATSHEFTE, V74, P59
   GREIF HJ, 1978, C WOLF WIE SIND WIR
   MELCHERT H, 1975, SINN FORM, V27, P441
   PLAVIUS H, 1974, NEUE DTSCH LIT, V22, P156
   SAUER K, 1981, C WOLF MATERIALIENBU, P64
   STEPHAN A, 1975, TEXT KRITIK, V46, P33
   STEPHAN A, 1970, C WOLF
   WERNER HG, 1976, WEIMARER B, V22, P37
   WOLF C, MOSKAUER NOVELLE
   WOLF C, JUNINACHMITTAG
   WOLF C, KLEINER AUSFLUG NACH
   WOLF C, 1980, GESAMMELTE ERZAHLUNG
   WOLF C, UNTER DEN LINDEN
   WOLF C, 1981, LESEN SCHREIBEN NEUE
   WOLF C, KINDHEITSMUSTER
   WOLF C, GETEILTE HIMMEL
   WOLF C, NACHDENKEN UBER CHRI
   ZIMMERMANN W, 1974, DTSCH PROSADICHTUNG, V1
NR 19
TC 0
BP 231
EP 249
PY 1984
VL 57
IS 2
DI 10.2307/405153
GA SN221
UT WOS:A1984SN22100005
ER

PT J
AU Christian, G
AF Christian, Graham
TI The Ultimate Happiness Prescription: 7 Keys to Joy and Enlightenment.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Christian, Graham] Andover Harvard Theol Lib, Cambridge, MA USA.
CR CHOPRA D, ULTIMATE HAPPINESS P
NR 1
TC 0
BP 83
EP 84
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 135
IS 1
GA 545BA
UT WOS:000273705600061
ER

PT J
AU Rubinstein, G
AF Rubinstein, G
TI Characteristics of participants in the Forum, psychotherapy clients, and
   control participants: A comparative study
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHOTHERAPY-THEORY RESEARCH AND PRACTICE
J9 PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T
LA English
DT Article
RP Rubinstein, G, 23 Dubnov St, IL-64369 Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM gidirubi@netvision.net.il
ID MOTIVATION
AB 'New age' activities, personality variables, symptomatology, and subjective well-being (SWB) among the Forum (F) participants, psychotherapy (P) clients, individuals who are both Forum and psychotherapy (FP) clients, and control (C) participants, who were never involved in either F or P were compared. A group of 64 Israeli men and 76 women (mean age = 38.55 years) completed a demographic questionnaire; the Internal-external, Sensation-seeking, Happiness, Affects balance, Satisfaction with life, and Anxiety and depression scales of the SCL-90. The FP and F participants used occult counsellors significantly more than the C participants, although gender differences were also found. All in all, the FP and P clients were more depressive and anxious, and less happy, less satisfied with their life, and affectively balanced than the F and the C participants. The rationality, personal responsibility, and mental health of the F participants are discussed in light of the results with considerations of short-versus long-term interventions.
CR Abramson L. Y., 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P32
   ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P61
   Back KW, 1972, WORDS STORY SENSITIV
   Bandura A., 1969, PRINCIPLES BEHAV MOD
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BECK AT, 1985, COGNITIVE THERAPY AN
   Beit-Hallahmi Benjamin, 1992, DESPAIR DELIVERANCE
   BERGER FM, 1977, BIOSCI COMMUN, V3, P89
   Bradbum NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRY A, 1976, EST 60 HOURS THAT TR
   COLEMAN JS, 1970, SOC FORCES, V49, P163, DOI 10.2307/2576517
   CONWAY P, 1978, SNAPPING
   DEROGATIS L. R., 1977, SCL 90 MANUAL F SCOR
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ELLIS A, 1974, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOTHE
   EMERY S, 1977, ACTUALIZATIONS YOU D
   ERHARD W, 1977, BIOSCI COMMUN, V3, P104
   Erhard W, 1978, Curr Psychiatr Ther, V18, P117
   FENWICH S, 1976, GETTING IT PSYCHOL E
   FINKELSTEIN P, 1982, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V33, P515, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.33.020182.002503
   FISHER JD, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P747
   FISHER JD, 1988, MARSHALING SOCIAL SU, P267
   GIDONIGOLDSTEIN O, 1988, THESIS TEL AVIV U TE
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HAAKEN J, 1983, PSYCHIATRY, V46, P270
   HIERICH M, 1977, AM J SOCIOL, V83, P653
   KLAR Y, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P99, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.58.1.99
   LIEBEMAN MA, 1973, AM J PSYCHIAT
   LIEBERMAN MA, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P460
   LIEBERMAN MA, 1973, ENCOUNTER GROUPS FIS
   MARX JH, 1975, PAC SOCIOL REV, V18, P442
   Meichenbaum D., 1977, COGNITIVE BEHAV MODI
   Nadler A., 1986, PROGR EXPT PERSONALI, V14, P115
   ORNSTEIN R, 1975, SELF REPOTT SURVEY P
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   RABINOWITZ VC, DISS ABSTR INT, P5149, DOI UNSP 3910B
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROME HP, 1977, PSYCHIAT ANN, V7, P11
   Rotter J. B., 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P609, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0092976
   Sauer W. J., 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1, P195
   Schur Edwin, 1976, AWARENESS TRAP SELF
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   SOLOMON RL, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P691, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.8.691
   SOLOMON Z, 1988, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P125
   SPIEGEL JP, 1983, J AM ACAD PSYCHOAN, V11, P331
   STONE D, 1981, GODS WE TRUST NEW PA, P215
   Tipton S., 1982, GETTING SAVED 60S
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   WINSTOW F, 1986, NETWORKER        MAR, P20
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1984, J BEHAV ASSESS, V6, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01350166
   1980, GRADUATE REV     SEP, P3
   1986, SCI INQUIRY REPORT I
   1986, FORUM
NR 54
TC 1
BP 481
EP 492
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 78
DI 10.1348/147608305X42721
GA 989NY
UT WOS:000233682000005
ER

PT J
AU CARLSON, CE
AF CARLSON, CE
TI CONCEPTUAL STYLE AND LIFE SATISFACTION FOLLOWING SPINAL-CORD INJURY
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
RP CARLSON, CE, UNIV ILLINOIS,MED CTR,COLL NURSING,DEPT MED SURG NURSING,CHICAGO,IL 60612, USA.
CR CRABBE JL, 1972, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V19, P58, DOI 10.1037/h0032022
   Crowne D., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE STUD
   HARVEY OJ, 1966, EXPERIENCE STRUCTURE
   HARVEY OJ, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0021873
   HARVEY OJ, 1970, EARLY EXPERIENCES PR
   Hunt D. E., 1961, CONCEPTUAL SYSTEMS P
   KAATS GR, 1969, THESIS U COLORADO
   SCOTT WA, 1966, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   Spielberger CD, 1970, STAI MANUAL STAIT TR
   Tryon R. C., 1970, CLUSTER ANAL
NR 10
TC 12
BP 346
EP 352
PY 1979
VL 60
IS 8
GA HG127
UT WOS:A1979HG12700003
ER

PT J
AU MERSCHMEIER, M
AF MERSCHMEIER, M
TI RIGHTFULLY ACQUIRED HAPPINESS - COMMENTS ON THE CURRENT GERMAN THEATER
   SEASON
SO THEATER HEUTE
J9 THEATER HEUTE
LA German
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 1
EP 2
PY 1996
PD JAN
IS 1
GA TR316
UT WOS:A1996TR31600001
ER

PT J
AU Simpura, J
AF Simpura, Jussi
TI "CosAnot sign S (se vi pare)": Remarks on Subjective Well-Being from a
   Resource-Based Perspective
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Inst Hlth & Welf THL, Helsinki 00271, Finland.
RP Simpura, J, Natl Inst Hlth & Welf THL, POB 30, Helsinki 00271, Finland.
EM jussi.simpura@thl.fi
DE Well-being; Resource-based approach; Scandinavian model; Nordic
   countries; Subjective well-being; Rising interest
AB The present international interest on subjective well-being in research and policy-making is put under a critical eye from the perspective of the Scandinavian resource-based approach on well-being. In its stereotypical formulation, the Scandinavian approach is first and foremost interested in access to sufficient resources for all, and also in fair distribution of resources in the population. The approach leaves little space for subjective well-being, or leaves it as a private issue that is not a policy concern. From the Scandinavian perspective, it seems that many research ideas and policy proposals inspired by subjective well-being can be returned to resource-based approach. The paper discusses critically some recent proposals of strengthening the role of subjective well-being in research and policy. It also points out that the Scandinavian approach is not a monolith, but a number of side currents have always existed there, including ideas related to subjective well-being. Finally, the paper describes a rising interest in subjective well-being in the Nordic countries, too, although resource-based approach still dominates in welfare policies.
CR Allardt E., 1995, QUALITY LIFE, P88
   Allardt E., 2003, 142003 S ROKK CTR SO
   [Anonymous], 2011, PRIM MIN OFF REP, V20/2011
   Barstad A., 2012, WELL BEING SELECTION
   Beham B., 2006, LIT REV THEORETICAL
   Berlin M., 2011, WORKING PAPER SERIES, V12/2011
   Brulde B., 2011, LYCKSALIGHETENS, P349
   Datta Gupta N., 2006, 2014 IZA
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Erikson R., 1989, WIDER WORKING PAPERS, V67
   Erikson R., 2003, SOCIALVETENSKAPLIG T, P2
   Erikson R., 1987, SCANDINAVIAN MODEL W
   Eurofound, 2010, 2 EUR QUAL LIF SURV
   Haataja A., 2011, KELA ONLINE WORKING, V31/2011
   Hadler M., 2006, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V75, P161
   Haller M., 2000, NEW QUALITIES LIFE C, P131
   Hamalainen T., 2011, TRANSFORMATION WELL
   Hamalainen T., 2013, NEW THEORIES POLICIE
   Hansen T., 2010, THESIS U OSLO
   Hansson A., 2009, THESIS KAROLINSKA I
   Helliwell J., 2012, WORLD HAPPINESS REPO
   Johansson S., 1970, LEVNADSNIVA IN PRESS
   Johansson S., 1979, MOT TEORI SOCIAL RAP
   Kangas O., 2013, ALL WELL WELFARE STA
   Kettunen Pauli, 2011, WELFARE STATE MODELS
   Kuhnle S., 2011, WELFARE STATE MODELS, P65
   Kvist Jon, 2012, CHANGING SOCIAL EQUA
   Naess S., 2011, LIVSKVALITET FORSKNI
   Noll H.-H., 2010, RIV POLITICHE SOCIAL, V4/2010
   Normann T. M., 2010, NOSOSKO NORD SOC STA, V42, P2010
   Ostlund H., 2008, ALDRANDE LIVSKVALITE
   Repo K., 2010, BARN, V1, P43
   RINGEN S, 1995, ACTA SOCIOL, V38, P3
   Rostgaard T, 2012, OMSORG LIVSKVALITET
   Rothstein B., 2002, VAD BOR STATEN GORA
   Saari J., 2012, ONNELLISUUSPOLITIIKK
   Tacitus C., 1998, GERMANIA
   Thomas W. I., 1928, CHILD AM BEHAV PROBL
   Titmuss R. M., 1958, ESSAYS WELFARE STATE
   Vaarama M, 2010, SUOMALAISTEN HYVINVO
   Valfardsbarometer, 2011, WELF BAR
   Veenhoven R, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1015723614574
   von Bruck M., 2010, ZUFRIEDEN TROTZ SINK
   Wahlroos B., 2012, MARKKINAT JA DEMOKRA
   Zapf W., 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE
NR 45
TC 0
BP 45
EP 58
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 114
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-013-0382-z
GA 221FG
UT WOS:000324642600004
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Ruiz-Parraga, GT
   Lopez-Martinez, AE
   Gomez-Perez, L
AF Ruiz-Parraga, Gema T.
   Lopez-Martinez, Alicia E.
   Gomez-Perez, Lydia
TI Factor Structure and Psychometric Properties of the Resilience Scale in
   a Spanish Chronic Musculoskeletal Pain Sample
SO JOURNAL OF PAIN
J9 J PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ruiz-Parraga, Gema T.] Univ Malaga, Fac Psicol, Dept Personalidad Evaluac & Tratamiento Psicol, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
   [Gomez-Perez, Lydia] Univ Regina, Dept Psychol, Regina, SK S4S 0A2, Canada.
RP Lopez-Martinez, AE, Univ Malaga, Fac Psicol, Dept Personalidad Evaluac & Tratamiento Psicol, Campus Teatinos S-N, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
EM aelm@uma.es
DE Resilience Scale; chronic pain; measurement; reliability; factor
   structure; validity
ID ANXIETY SYMPTOMS SCALE; SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; LOW-BACK-PAIN; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   RESILIENCE; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; COMMUNITY SAMPLE; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; VALIDATION; ADJUSTMENT
AB The concept of resilience is receiving increasing attention in the field of chronic pain. It has been shown to play a protective role in patients with osteoarthritis, fibromyalgia, and rheumatoid arthritis. Despite this finding, no resilience measurements have been validated in chronic pain populations. The Resilience Scale (RS) is a well-known instrument that has been used to assess resilience in studies conducted in the general population. When used in chronic pain samples, this scale presented the highest internal consistency compared to other resilience scales. The main aim of this study was to provide data on the factor structure, reliability, and validity of the RS in a sample of chronic musculoskeletal pain patients (n = 300). Factor analyses revealed a single-factor solution of 18 items (RS-18), which accounted for 52.43% of the total variance of this scale. The RS-18 shows good reliability (internal consistency and stability) and construct validity. This scale has the advantage of excluding items closely related to functional disability and impairment. Furthermore, the RS-18 significantly correlated with several pain-related variables (ie, catastrophizing, pain acceptance, active and passive pain coping, anxiety, depression, pain-related anxiety, disability, functioning, impairment, and pain intensity). Clinicians and researchers are thus provided with a valid and reliable instrument to assess resilience in chronic pain populations.
   Perspective: This article presents the first resilience questionnaire (RS-18) for chronic pain patients. The instrument obtained shows good reliability and validity. The results provide health-care professionals and researchers with a measure of resilience in chronic pain patients that excludes items related to functional disability. (C) 2012 by the American Pain Society
CR Ahern Nancy R, 2006, Issues Compr Pediatr Nurs, V29, P103, DOI 10.1080/01460860600677643
   Aroian K J, 1997, J Nurs Meas, V5, P151
   Bendayan R, 2012, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V17, P314, DOI 10.1111/j.2044-8287.2011.02039.x
   Block J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.349
   Breivik H, 2006, EUR J PAIN, V10, P287, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2005.06.009
   BROWN GK, 1987, PAIN, V31, P53, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)90006-6
   Catalano D, 2011, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V56, P200, DOI 10.1037/a0024571
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Connor KM, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V18, P76, DOI 10.1002/da.10113
   Davis MC, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1637, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00595.x
   Dixon K, 2004, J PAIN, V6, P84
   Esteve R, 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V16, P421
   Garofalo JP, 1999, PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS, P164
   Heilemann MarySue V, 2003, J Nurs Meas, V11, P61, DOI 10.1891/jnum.11.1.61.52067
   Jensen MP, 2003, CLIN J PAIN, V19, P345, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200311000-00002
   Jensen MP, 1999, PAIN, V83, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00101-3
   Karoly P, 2006, PAIN, V123, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.02.014
   Kovacs FM, 2002, SPINE, V2, P149
   Lopez-Martinez AE, 2009, EUR J PAIN, V13, P970
   Lundman B, 2006, SCANDINAVIAN J CAR S, V21, P229
   Luthar SS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P543, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00164
   McCracken LM, 2004, PAIN, V107, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.10.012
   MCCRACKEN LM, 1992, PAIN, V50, P67, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90113-P
   Munoz M, 2005, CLIN J PAIN, V21, P287
   Nishi D, 2010, RES NOTES, V3, P310
   Ong AD, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P516, DOI 10.1037/a0019384
   OSMAN A, 1994, J BEHAV MED, V17, P511, DOI 10.1007/BF01857923
   Pesce RP, 2005, ADAPTACAO TRANSCULTU, P436
   Quale AJ, 2010, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V55, P12, DOI 10.1037/a0018415
   Quintana JM, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P216, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00062.x
   Ramirez-Maestre C, 2003, PSICOLOGIA CONDUCTUA, V11, P283
   Ramirez-Maestre C, 2012, SPINE, V37, pE251, DOI 10.1097/BRS.0b013e31822e93ab
   Resnick BA, 2011, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V25, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.apnu.2010.05.001
   Rodriguez M, 2009, EVALUAR, V9, P72
   ROLAND M, 1983, SPINE, V8, P141, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198303000-00004
   Rutter M, 1999, J FAM THER, V21, P119, DOI 10.1111/1467-6427.00108
   Smith BW, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P799, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.5.799
   Strand EB, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2205.08.010
   Sturgeon JA, 2010, CURR PAIN HEADACHE R, V14, P105, DOI 10.1007/s11916-010-0095-9
   Sullivan MJL, 2001, CLIN J PAIN, V17, P52, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200103000-00008
   Sullivan MJL, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P524, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.4.524
   Tabachnik B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Ungar M, 2008, BRIT J SOC WORK, V38, P218, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/bc1343
   WADDELL G, 1993, PAIN, V52, P157, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(93)90127-B
   Wagnild GM, RESILIENCE SCALE USE
   Wagnild G M, 1993, J Nurs Meas, V1, P165
   Werner E. E., 1992, OVERCOMING ODDS HIGH
   White B, 2010, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V55, P23, DOI 10.1037/a0018451
   Windle G., 2011, HEALTH AND QUALITY O, V9, P1
   Wright LJ, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V36, P70, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9048-5
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
   Zautra AJ, 2007, PAIN, V128, P128, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.09.004
   Zigmond S., 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361
NR 53
TC 0
BP 1090
EP 1098
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 13
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.jpain.2012.08.005
GA 038MT
UT WOS:000311179500006
ER

PT J
AU CIMENT, M
AF CIMENT, M
TI 'AND THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS' - MALLE,L
SO POSITIF
J9 POSITIF
LA French
DT Film Review
CR MALLE L, AND PURSUIT OF HAPPI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 70
EP 71
PY 1987
PD JUL-AUG
IS 317-18
GA J8685
UT WOS:A1987J868500031
ER

PT J
AU Steinert, Y
AF Steinert, Y
TI On prescribing happiness
SO FAMILY MEDICINE
J9 FAM MED
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 McGill Univ, Dept Family Med, Montreal, PQ H2W 1S4, Canada.
RP Steinert, Y, McGill Univ, Dept Family Med, 517 Pine Ave W, Montreal, PQ H2W 1S4, Canada.
EM yvonne.steinert@mcgill.ca
CR HERSHBERGER P, 2005, FAM MED, V37
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1999, APA MONITOR ONLINE, V30
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
NR 3
TC 0
BP 663
EP 664
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 37
IS 9
GA 974HS
UT WOS:000232582700019
ER

PT J
AU MacGregor, DG
AF MacGregor, DG
TI Psychology, meaning and the challenges of longevity
SO FUTURES
J9 FUTURES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Decis Sci Res Inst Inc, Eugene, OR 97401 USA.
RP MacGregor, DG, Decis Sci Res Inst Inc, 1201 Oak St, Eugene, OR 97401 USA.
ID OLD-AGE; MEMORY; HAPPINESS
AB Humankind has begun to reap one of the most valued harvests of its scientific and technological pursuits: a significant increase in human longevity. We now live longer than ever before, due in large part to advances in medicine and health care that provide those who have the opportunity to afford them a lifespan that for many approaches or exceeds the 100-year mark. It is now within the realm of possibility that people will live lives of 125 years or more within the next century. However, our ability to increase physical longevity may have outstripped our ability to deal individually and socially with these new lives, these new existences that go well beyond what has traditionally been considered a "working life". How well-prepared are we psychologically to cope with the meaning of a life that extends to as much as 150 years or more? In this new "age of longevity", what are the challenges for psychology as a resource for humanity in its quest to give definition to the experience of being alive, as well as for managing the affairs of everyday life? Traditional developmental theories in psychology tend to articulate early stages of life in detail, but are generally mute on the matter of later life. Cognitive psychology has been inclined to view longevity as leading to a deterioration of mental faculties due to "aging". This paper examines the psychological implications of increased lifespans from an optimistic perspective by reviewing current developments in research on cognition, emotion and aging. The review identifies trends in psychology that, if emphasized and strengthened, may lead to improved theoretical frameworks that cast longevity in a positive light, and that identify how people can find meaning and fulfillment throughout their whole lifespan. (C) 2003 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adams C, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, P187
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Burke DM, 1997, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V352, P1845
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Chasseigne G, 1997, ACTA PSYCHOL, V97, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(97)00034-6
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   FISCHER R, 1971, SCIENCE, V174, P897, DOI 10.1126/science.174.4012.897
   Hess T. M., 1990, AGING COGNITION KNOW, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4115(08)60157-0
   JENNINGS JM, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P283, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.283
   Johnson M. M. S., 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P75, DOI [10.1093/geronj/45.2.P75, DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/45.2.P75]
   LINDENBERGER U, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P339, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.3.339
   MacGregor D.G., 2000, J PSYCHOL FINANCIAL, V1, P104, DOI 10.1207/S15327760JPFM0102_2
   MACGREGOR DG, 2000, 008 DEC RES
   MARSISKE M, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P269, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.2.269
   Marsiske M, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P444, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.444
   McCullough Helen C., 1990, CLASSICAL JAPANESE P
   MEYERS DG, 1983, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Radvansky GA, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P49, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00012
   REYNOLDS D, 1982, QUIET THERAPIES JAPA
   SKINNER BF, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.38.3.239
   STERN PC, 2000, AGING MIND OPPORTUNI, P24
   STERNBERG RJ, 1986, INTELLIGENCE, V10, P239, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(86)90018-8
NR 23
TC 2
BP 575
EP 588
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 35
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S0016-3287(02)00107-6
GA 689DN
UT WOS:000183476500003
ER

PT J
AU Kodzi, IA
   Gyimah, SO
   Emina, JB
   Ezeh, AC
AF Kodzi, Ivy A.
   Gyimah, Stephen Obeng
   Emina, Jacques B.
   Ezeh, Alex C.
TI Understanding ageing in sub-Saharan Africa: exploring the contributions
   of religious and secular social involvement to life satisfaction
SO AGEING & SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kodzi, Ivy A.] Ohio State Univ, Initiat Populat Res, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Gyimah, Stephen Obeng] Queens Univ, Dept Sociol, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6, Canada.
   [Emina, Jacques B.] Populat Serv Int, Nairobi, Kenya.
   [Ezeh, Alex C.] African Populat & Hlth Res Ctr, Nairobi, Kenya.
RP Kodzi, IA, Ohio State Univ, Initiat Populat Res, 251 Journalism Bldg,242 W 18th Ave, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
EM kodzi.I@osu.edu
DE sub-Saharan Africa; ageing; social involvement; religion; life
   satisfaction
ID OLDER ADULTS; BLACK-AMERICANS; HEALTH-STATUS; GHANA; AGE; BEHAVIOR;
   SUPPORT; COMMITMENT; MEDICINE; BELIEFS
AB Rapid urbanisation in sub-Saharan Africa is believed to have weakened the traditional family ties which sustained older people in the past, but there is little empirical evidence about how older people today perceive their ageing experience in sub-Saharan Africa. The international gerontology literature demonstrates that, apart from financial wellbeing and health status, religious and secular forms of social involvement are key predictors of life satisfaction in older ages. No formal analysis, however, exists on the effects of religious and non-religious social involvement on the subjective wellbeing of older people in sub-Saharan nations. This study sought to fill this gap by examining the relationship between religious identity, religiosity, and secular social engagement using survey data from a sample of 2,524 men and women aged 50 or more years living in informal settlements of Nairobi City. We found significant differences in life satisfaction between Moslems, Catholics and non-Catholic Christians. Secular social support, personal sociability and community participation had positive effects on subjective wellbeing. In this context, we also observed that next to health status, the social involvement of older people was very important for life satisfaction.
CR Agyarko R. D., 2000, OLDER PEOPLE CHILDRE
   APT NA, 1994, BOLD VALETTA MALTA, V1, P5
   BOWLING A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P641, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90061-8
   Bukov A, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP510
   Carlson LE, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P448, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00054-4
   Charlton KE, 2001, J NUTR, V131, p2424S
   Cheng ST, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP46
   Cheng ST, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P409, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.409
   CLARK AE, 2000, 200629 PAR JOURD SCI
   Cohen B, 2006, AGING SUBSAHARAN AFR
   COHEN B, 2000, AGING SUBSAHARAN AFR
   Deaton A., 2007, 13317 NAT BUR EC RES
   DIENER E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P542
   Doctor HV, 2009, STUD FAMILY PLANN, V40, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4465.2009.00194.x
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Ellison CG, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P700, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500603
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   EZEH AC, 2006, AGING SUBSAHARAN AFR, P189
   Fiori Katherine L, 2006, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V61, pP25
   Fung HH, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P68, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.68
   Gallup International, 2000, REL WORLD END MILL
   Garner RC, 2000, J MOD AFR STUD, V38, P41, DOI 10.1017/S0022278X99003249
   Girzadas P., 1993, BEHAV HLTH AGING, V3, P103
   Gyimah SO, 2007, J BIOSOC SCI, V39, P923, DOI 10.1017/S0021932007001927
   Gyimah SO, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P2930, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.034
   *HELPAGE INT, 2002, HIV IADS OLD PEOPL A
   IDLER EL, 1994, COHESIVENESS COHEREN
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Koenig HG, 2001, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V31, P97, DOI 10.2190/BK1B-18TR-X1NN-36GG
   Krause N, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS35
   Krause N, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS109
   Krause Neal, 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL, P183, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36223-1_10
   LEVIN JS, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS154
   LEVIN JS, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P16
   LIANG J, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS110
   MAKONI S, 2008, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V23, P119
   Matthews DA, 1998, ARCH FAM MED, V7, P118, DOI 10.1001/archfami.7.2.118
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1982, AGE NEED
   Nyambedha EO, 2001, HEALTH POLICY, V58, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8510(01)00145-2
   Odimegwu Clifford, 2005, Afr J Reprod Health, V9, P125
   OGUNMEFUN C, 2006, CAREGIVERS SACRIFICE
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Sarkisian CA, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P1837, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50513.x
   Seeman TE, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P243, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.4.243
   Smith DJ, 2004, CULT HEALTH SEX, V6, P425, DOI 10.1080/13691050410001680528
   Steverink N, 1998, AGEING SOC, V18, P441
   Takyi BK, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1221, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00122-3
   Tate RB, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P735
   Trinitapoli J, 2006, J SCI STUD RELIG, V45, P505, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2006.00325.x
   Uecker JE, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P728, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2008.00517.x
   UNAIDS, 2006, REP GLOB AIDS EP
   UNICEF, 2003, AFR ORPH GEN
   USUI WM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P110
   Van Willigen M, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS308
   VELKOFF VA, 2006, P95071 DEP COMM BUR
   Williams A, 2001, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V16, P221, DOI 10.1023/A:1011953126460
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
   2005, BBC NEWS        0914
NR 58
TC 0
BP 455
EP 474
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 31
DI 10.1017/S0144686X10001005
GA 731AK
UT WOS:000288078500008
ER

PT J
AU Honkanen, RJ
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, HT
   Tuppurainen, MT
   Kroger, HP
AF Honkanen, R. J.
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, H. T.
   Tuppurainen, M. T.
   Kroger, H. P.
TI Does low subjective well-being predict falls and fractures in
   postmenopausal women?
SO JOURNAL OF BONE AND MINERAL RESEARCH
J9 J BONE MINER RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Honkanen, R. J.; Tuppurainen, M. T.] Univ Kuopio, BCRU, Clin Res Ctr, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, H. T.; Kroger, H. P.] Kuopio Univ Hosp, SF-70210 Kuopio, Finland.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S435
EP S435
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 22
GA 225IA
UT WOS:000250509102377
ER

PT J
AU Adolphs, R
   Baron-Cohen, S
   Tranel, D
AF Adolphs, R
   Baron-Cohen, S
   Tranel, D
TI Impaired recognition of social emotions following amygdala damage
SO JOURNAL OF COGNITIVE NEUROSCIENCE
J9 J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Coll Med, Dept Neurol, Div Cognit Neurosci, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   Univ Cambridge, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.
RP Adolphs, R, Univ Iowa, Coll Med, Dept Neurol, Div Cognit Neurosci, 200 Hawkins Dr, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; ASPERGER-SYNDROME; NEURAL RESPONSES; NORMAL ADULTS;
   AUTISM; FEAR; BRAIN; EYES
AB Lesion, functional imaging, and single-unit studies in human and nonhuman animals have demonstrated a role for the amygdala in processing stimuli with emotional and social significance. We investigated the recognition of a wide variety of facial expressions, including basic emotions (e.g., happiness, anger) and social emotions (e.g., guilt, admiration, flirtatiousness). Prior findings with a standardized set of stimuli indicated that recognition of social emotions can be signaled by the eye region of the face and is disproportionately impaired in autism (Baron-Cohen, Wheelwright, & Jolliffe, 1997). To test the hypothesis that the recognition of social emotions depends on the amygdala, we administered the same stimuli to 30 subjects with unilateral amygdala damage (16 left, 14 right), 2 with bilateral amygdala damage, 47 brain-damaged controls, and 19 normal controls. Compared with controls, subjects with unilateral or bilateral amygdala damage were impaired when recognizing social emotions; moreover, they were more impaired in recognition of social emotions than in recognition of basic emotions, and, like previously described patients with autism, they were impaired also when asked to recognize social emotions from the eye region of the face alone. The findings suggest that the human amygdala is relatively specialized to process stimuli with complex social significance. The results also provide further support for the idea that some of the impairments in social cognition seen in patients with autism may result from dysfunction of the amygdala.
CR Adolphs R, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P232, DOI 10.1162/089892901564289
   Adolphs R, 1998, NATURE, V393, P470, DOI 10.1038/30982
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   Adolphs R., 2000, AMYGDALA FUNCTIONAL, P587
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   Anderson AK, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V14, P526, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.14.4.526
   BaronCohen S, 1997, VIS COGN, V4, P311, DOI 10.1080/713756761
   Baron-Cohen S, 1999, EUR J NEUROSCI, V11, P1891, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.1999.00621.x
   Baron-Cohen S, 2000, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V24, P355, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(00)00011-7
   Baron-Cohen S, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P241, DOI 10.1017/S0021963001006643
   Beck AT, 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Benton A., 1989, MULTILINGUAL APHASIA
   Benton AL, 1983, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROP
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Broks P, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00105-X
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   DAMASIO H, 1992, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V49, P137
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   Ekman P., 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Goodglass H, 1983, ASSESSMENT APHASIA R
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Phelps EA, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P729, DOI 10.1162/089892900562552
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   TRANEL D, 1990, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V47, P349
   TRANEL D, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A, V1, P81
   Tranel D, 2000, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V2, P85
   Winston JS, 2002, NAT NEUROSCI, V5, P277, DOI 10.1038/nn816
   Young AW, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P31, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00062-3
NR 32
TC 195
BP 1264
EP 1274
PY 2002
PD NOV 15
VL 14
IS 8
DI 10.1162/089892902760807258
GA 613ZZ
UT WOS:000179163500012
ER

PT J
AU NG, YK
AF NG, YK
TI ECONOMIC-GROWTH AND SOCIAL-WELFARE - NEED FOR A COMPLETE STUDY OF
   HAPPINESS
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
RP NG, YK, MONASH UNIV,MELBOURNE 3004,VICTORIA,AUSTRALIA.
CR ARMSTRONG NE, 1950, OXFORD EC PAPERS, V3, P257
   Arrow KJ, 1973, J PUBLIC ECON, V2, P193, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(73)90013-3
   BECKERMAN W, 1975, 2 CHEERS AFFLUENT SO
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   David P., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   HARROD RF, 1958, PROBLEMS US EC DEV, V1, P32301
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   KAHN AE, 1966, KYKLOS, V19, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1966.tb02491.x
   MACDOUGALL D, 1977, SCOT J POLIT ECON, V24, P193
   Mishan E. J., 1977, EC GROWTH DEBATE ASS
   NG YK, 1975, REV ECON STUD, V42, P545, DOI 10.2307/2296793
   NG YK, 1977, PUBLIC FINANC, V32, P1
   NG Y, 1972, ECON J, V82, P1014, DOI 10.2307/2230265
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   SPENCE M, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P355, DOI 10.2307/1882010
   STIGLITZ JE, 1975, AM ECON REV, V65, P283
   WOLPIN KI, 1977, AM ECON REV, V67, P949
NR 18
TC 0
BP 575
EP 587
PY 1978
VL 32
IS 4
GA GE188
UT WOS:A1978GE18800001
ER

PT J
AU Tracy, JL
   Robins, RW
AF Tracy, Jessica L.
   Robins, Richard W.
TI The automaticity of emotion recognition
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tracy, Jessica L.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
   [Robins, Richard W.] Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychol, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
RP Tracy, JL, Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, 2136 W Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
EM jltracy@psych.ubc.ca
DE emotion recognition; nonverbal expression; efficiency; automaticity
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; JUDGMENT; PERCEPTION; CONTEMPT; FACE; ADVANTAGE;
   ATTENTION; ACCESSIBILITY; UNIVERSALITY; INFORMATION
AB Evolutionary accounts of emotion typically assume that humans evolved to quickly and efficiently recognize emotion expressions because these expressions convey fitness-enhancing messages. The present research tested this assumption in 2 studies. Specifically, the authors examined (a) how quickly perceivers could recognize expressions of anger, contempt, disgust, embarrassment, fear, happiness, pride, sadness, shame, and surprise; (b) whether accuracy is improved when perceivers deliberate about each expression's meaning (vs. respond as quickly as possible); and (c) whether accurate recognition can occur under cognitive load. Across both studies, perceivers quickly and efficiently (i.e., under cognitive load) recognized most emotion expressions, including the self-conscious emotions of pride, embarrassment, and shame. Deliberation improved accuracy in some cases, but these improvements were relatively small. Discussion focuses on the implications of these findings for the cognitive processes underlying emotion recognition.
CR Bargh J., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P1
   Bargh J. A., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P253
   BARGH JA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P925, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.925
   Blairy S, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021370825283
   Boone RT, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.5.1007
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Dijksterhuis A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P14, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.t01-1-01412
   Dimberg U, 1998, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V39, P39, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00054
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   Ducci L., 1981, ITALIAN J PSYCHOL, V8, P183
   Eastwood JD, 2003, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V65, P352, DOI 10.3758/BF03194566
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1997, WHAT FACE REVEALS BA
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   EKMAN P, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00992253
   EKMAN P, 2003, EMOTINS REVEALED
   Elfenbein HA, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P131, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.131
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   ELKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   GILBERT DT, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P940
   Haidt J, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P225
   Heerey EA, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P394, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.394
   Hugenberg K, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P267, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.267
   Hugenberg K, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P640, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1478.x
   Izard CE, 1999, AT PLAY IN THE FIELDS OF CONSCIOUSNESS, P83
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   IZARD CE, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00992469
   Kappas A, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P157, DOI 10.1023/A:1024978713262
   KELTNER D, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P441, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.3.441
   KESTENBAUM R, 1992, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V54, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(92)90014-W
   KIRITA T, 1995, ACTA PSYCHOL, V89, P149, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(94)00021-8
   KIROUAC G, 1984, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V59, P147
   KIROUAC G, 1983, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V57, P683
   Lagatutta K. H., 2007, SELF CONSCIOUS EMOTI, P91
   Leppanen JM, 2003, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V17, P113, DOI 10.1027//0269-8803.17.3.113
   Matsumoto D, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P529, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.529
   MCANDREW FT, 1986, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V17, P211, DOI 10.1177/0022002186017002005
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P505, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90053-O
   Ohman A., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P573
   Ohman A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.381
   Okon-Singer H, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.147
   Parkinson B, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P278, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0904_1
   Patterson ML, 1998, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V22, P253, DOI 10.1023/A:1022996522793
   PRATTO F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.380
   ROSENBERG EL, 1995, MOTIV EMOTION, V19, P111, DOI 10.1007/BF02250566
   RUSSELL JA, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P349
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF00995646
   Scherer K. R., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P127
   STANNERS RF, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00986880
   Stenberg G, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P755
   Tracy J. L., 2007, SELF CONSCIOUS EMOTI, P3
   Tracy JL, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P789, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.789
   Tracy JL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.01503008.x
   TRACY JL, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   Wagner HL, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P689, DOI 10.1080/02699930050117675
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   WILSON TD, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P181, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.2.181
   Winkielman P, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P121, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271309
   Winkielman P, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00288.x
NR 62
TC 39
BP 81
EP 95
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 8
IS 1
DI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.81
GA 260TZ
UT WOS:000253034600008
ER

PT J
AU Garcia, D
AF Garcia, Danilo
TI Two models of personality and well-being among adolescents
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Garcia, D, Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, POB 500, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM danilo.garcia@euromail.se
DE Adolescents; Big Five; Character; Psychological well-being; Subjective
   well-being; TCI; Temperament; Traits
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PEER INFLUENCE; HAPPINESS; EVENTS
AB Personality is considered a major determinant of adolescents' well-being; probably due to its relation to emotional reactivity, individual differences in intensity to responses to emotional events, and to the duration of emotional reactions. Personality, however, is a broad concept influenced by heritable traits, environment and learning characteristics. Nevertheless, most research on well-being has focused on traits models of personality. In the present study, personality was measured among 289 high school pupils from Sweden using the Temperament and Character Inventory (TCI) and the NEO Personality Inventory - Revised (NEO-PI-R). Well-being was measured as Psychological Well-Being (PWB) and Subjective Well-Being (SWB: Life Satisfaction, LS; Positive Affect, PA; and Negative Affect, NA). Participants were randomly assigned to three groups: Big Five (NEO-PI-R. SWB, and PWB), TCI (TCI, SWB, and PWB), and a Mixed group (NEO-PI-R, TCI, SWB and PWB). The results show that Neuroticism, Extraversion, Conscientiousness, Persistence, and Self-Directedness were strongly related to well-being. More importantly, in the Mixed group, Self-Directedness was strongly related to PWB, LS, and to the absence of NA while the positive relationships between Extraversion-PWB, Extraversion-PA, Neuroticism-NA and the negative relationship between Neuroticisrn-LS were absent. The inclusion of character as a determinant of wellbeing is discussed. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Allport G. W., 1955, BECOMING BASIC CONSI
   Ash C, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/0143034301223008
   Bouchard TJ, 2001, BEHAV GENET, V31, P243
   Clarke PJ, 2001, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V13, P79, DOI 10.1017/S1041610202008013
   CLONINGER CR, 2006, PSYCHIAT ANN, V36, P1
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   Cloninger C., 2004, FEELING GOOD SCI WEL
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   FOGLE L, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1021883830847
   Garcia D, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P407, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9096-3
   Garcia D, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P155, DOI 10.1080/17439760802399349
   Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   Jacques HAK, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P13, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000007577.38802.18
   Kelley AE, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1021, P27, DOI 10.1196/annals.1308.003
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kim-Prieto C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7226-8
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P1
   Lewis AD, 2009, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V27, P397, DOI 10.1177/0734282908330571
   Lucas R. E., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P171
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Magen Z., 1998, EXPLORING ADOLESCENT
   McAdams D. P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P100, DOI [10.1037//1089-2680.5.2.100, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.100]
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   Miller GE, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01977.x
   MOUNTS NS, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P915, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.6.915
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rigby BT, 2005, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V42, P91, DOI 10.1002/pits.20026
   Rogers C., 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, VIII, P184
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sheldon KM, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P39, DOI 10.1007/s11031-009-9153-1
   Srivastava S, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1041, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1041
   Steinberg L, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.83
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   Urberg KA, 2003, ADDICT BEHAV, V28, P1243, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(02)00256-3
   Vitterso J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00192-6
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 41
TC 14
BP 1208
EP 1212
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 50
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.02.009
GA 757IR
UT WOS:000290079200009
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU da Costa, LF
   Landecker, A
   Manta, AM
AF da Costa, LF
   Landecker, A
   Manta, AM
TI Optimizing body contour in massive weight loss patients: The modified
   vertical abdominoplasty
SO PLASTIC AND RECONSTRUCTIVE SURGERY
J9 PLAST RECONSTR SURG
LA English
DT Article
RP da Costa, LF, Rua Visconde Caravelas,21 Botafogo, BR-22271030 Rio De Janeiro, Brazil.
EM l.dacosta@terra.com.br
ID MORBID-OBESITY; JEJUNOILEAL BYPASS; SURGERY
AB In morbid obesity, contour deformities of the abdomen are common after bariatric surgery and radical weight loss. Traditional abdominoplasty techniques often fail to maximally improve body contour in these cases because adjacent sites such as the hip rolls and flanks are not treated, leaving the patient with large lateral tissue redundancies and dog-ears. In an attempt to solve these challenging problems, the authors present the modified vertical abdominoplasty technique, a single-stage procedure that involves a combined vertical and transverse approach in which an "en bloc" resection of the redundant tissues is performed without undermining, drainage, or reinforcement of the abdominal wall. The latter is only carried out when diastasis and/or hernias are present, and Marlex mesh may be utilized when indicated. In patients with simultaneous large umbilical hernias and/or excessively long stalks, neoumbilicoplasty is recommended. A significant improvement of abdominal contour was obtained in the vast majority of patients because the resection design offers simultaneous treatment of both vertical and transverse tissue redundancies in the abdomen and neighboring regions, with more harmonic results when compared with purely vertical or transverse approaches. The modified vertical abdominoplasty technique is an easy, fast, and reliable alternative for treating these patients, with less intraoperative bleeding, reduced overall cost, and low morbidity rates. In selected cases, the technique is capable of offering excellent results in terms of contouring and maximizes the overall outcome of treatment protocols for these patients, who can then be integrated into normal life with heightened self-esteem, happiness, and productivity.
CR Carwell GR, 1997, ANN PLAS SURG, V38, P213, DOI 10.1097/00000637-199703000-00004
   CATANARES S, 1967, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V50, P378
   COSIN JA, 1994, GYNECOL ONCOL, V55, P36, DOI 10.1006/gyno.1994.1243
   DAVIS TS, 1984, CLIN PLAST SURG, V11, P517
   Gonzalez-Ulloa M, 1980, Ann Plast Surg, V4, P357, DOI 10.1097/00000637-198005000-00002
   GRAZER FM, 1973, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V51, P617, DOI 10.1097/00006534-197306000-00001
   GRIFFEN WO, 1977, ANN SURG, V186, P500, DOI 10.1097/00000658-197710000-00012
   MASSON E, 1967, SURG CLIN N AM, V47, P1345
   MATORY WE, 1994, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V94, P976, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199412000-00011
   OHANA J, 1987, ANN CHIR PLAST ESTH, V32, P344
   PETTY P, 1992, ANN PLAS SURG, V28, P442, DOI 10.1097/00000637-199205000-00008
   PITANGUY I, 1975, CLIN PLAST SURG, V2, P402
   REGNAULT P, 1975, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V55, P262
   SALTZSTEIN EC, 1980, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V115, P21
   SAVAGE RC, 1983, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V71, P500, DOI 10.1097/00006534-198304000-00009
   SOUNDARARAJAN V, 1995, BRIT J PLAST SURG, V48, P423, DOI 10.1016/S0007-1226(95)90254-6
   TERRY E, 1982, B AM COLL SURG, V67, P3
   VANITALLIE TB, 1980, AM J CLIN NUTR, V33, P358
   Vastine VL, 1999, ANN PLAS SURG, V42, P34, DOI 10.1097/00000637-199901000-00006
   WARD DJ, 1989, BRIT J PLAST SURG, V42, P586, DOI 10.1016/0007-1226(89)90051-9
   YOUNG SC, 1991, AESTHET PLAST SURG, V15, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF02273838
   Zook E G, 1975, Clin Plast Surg, V2, P457
NR 22
TC 6
BP 1917
EP 1923
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 114
IS 7
DI 10.1097/01.PRS.0000142997.63346.95
GA 877OC
UT WOS:000225578900033
ER

PT J
AU Finckh, A
   Morabia, A
   Deluze, C
   Vischer, T
AF Finckh, A
   Morabia, A
   Deluze, C
   Vischer, T
TI Validation of questionnaire-based response criteria of treatment
   efficacy in the fibromyalgia syndrome
SO ARTHRITIS CARE AND RESEARCH
J9 ARTHRIT CARE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Geneva, Dept Internal Med, CH-1211 Geneva 4, Switzerland.
   Univ Geneva, Div Rheumatol, CH-1211 Geneva, Switzerland.
   Univ Geneva, Div Clin Epidemiol, CH-1211 Geneva 4, Switzerland.
   Columbia Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, New York, NY USA.
RP Finckh, A, Univ Hosp Geneva, HCUG, Dept Internal Med 1, Rue Micheli du Crest 24, CH-1211 Geneva 14, Switzerland.
DE fibromyalgia syndrome; questionnaires; pain; well-being; response
   criteria; outcome measures
ID FIBROSITIS; DIAGNOSIS
AB Objective. To compare the validity of self-reported questionnaires as response criteria of treatment efficacy in patients with fibromyalgia syndrome.
   Method. At the beginning of the treatment period, 70 fibromyalgia patients, randomly allocated to electro-acupuncture or placebo, underwent a clinical evaluation by rheumatologists and answered 1) a generic quality of life questionnaire-the Psychological General Well-Being Index (PGWB), 2) a specific function and symptom questionnaire, and 3) a pain questionaire-the Regional Pain Score (RPS). The same evaluation was repeated at the end of the treatment period. Severity of the condition was assessed by a composite outcome score, a combination of different clinical outcome measures forming a clinical severity index.
   The variations between these questionnaire scores before and after treatment and the variations between the clinical severity indices estimated by clinicians were used as measures of the treatment impact. The first rationale for the validation was a positive correlation between clinical and questionnaire score changes. Another rationale for validation of the new instruments was the ability to identify the different treatment interventions.
   Results. The correlation between the clinical severity index and the RPS was good (r = 0.62). Moreover, the RPS demonstrated a good discriminant power in detecting patients with effective treatment: it showed a specificity of 74% and a sensitivity of 75%. The PGWB correlated less well with the clinical score and was less discriminant. The specific function and symptom questionnaire showed little additional validity.
   Conclusions. Outcomes of syndrome severity such as pain and subjective well-being, as measured by self-reported questionnaires, can be valid instruments to evaluate treatment efficacy in short-term clinical trials. In the current study, the RPS proved to be particularly useful to assess the widespread tenderness of fibromyalgia and demonstrated high discriminative power.
CR BURCKHARDT CS, 1991, J RHEUMATOL, V18, P728
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1993, J RHEUMATOL, V20, P475
   BUSKILA D, 1993, J RHEUMATOL, V20, P2112
   DELUZE C, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P1249
   DESMEULES JA, UNPUB OBJECTIVE EVAL
   Dupuy H. J., 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P770
   ERDREICH LS, 1981, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V114, P649
   GABRIEL S E, 1989, Journal of Rheumatology, V16, P177
   GHIRADINI M, 1992, SCAND J RHEUMATOL S, V94, P658
   GRANGES G, 1994, J RHEUMATOL, V21, P523
   GRANGES G, 1993, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V36, P642, DOI 10.1002/art.1780360510
   GRANGES G, 1992, SCAND J RHEUMAT S94, V31, P31
   LAUTENSCHAGER J, 1989, DTSCH ZSCHR AKUP, V6, P122
   LITTLEJOHN GO, 1995, RHEUM DIS CLIN N AM, V21, P527
   Mcdowell I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MEENAN RF, 1984, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V27, P1344, DOI 10.1002/art.1780271204
   METZ CE, JOINT STAT M AM STAT
   RUSSELL IJ, 1992, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V35, P550, DOI 10.1002/art.1780350509
   SIMMS RW, 1991, J RHEUMATOL, V18, P1558
   VAEROY H, 1988, PAIN, V32, P21, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90019-X
   WOLFE F, 1990, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V33, P160, DOI 10.1002/art.1780330203
   WOLFE F, 1991, J RHEUMATOL, V18, P643
   YUNUS M, 1981, SEMIN ARTHRITIS RHEU, V11, P151, DOI 10.1016/0049-0172(81)90096-2
NR 23
TC 11
BP 116
EP 123
PY 1998
PD APR
VL 11
IS 2
DI 10.1002/art.1790110207
GA ZJ532
UT WOS:000073226200006
ER

PT J
AU Vliegen, N
   Casalin, S
   Lnyten, P
   Docx, R
   Lenaerts, M
   Tang, E
   Kempke, S
AF Vliegen, Nicole
   Casalin, Sara
   Lnyten, Patrick
   Docx, Ria
   Lenaerts, Marijs
   Tang, Eileen
   Kempke, Stefan
TI Hospitalization-Based Treatment for Postpartum Depressed Mothers and
   Their Babies: Rationale, Principles, and Preliminary Follow-Up Data
SO PSYCHIATRY-INTERPERSONAL AND BIOLOGICAL PROCESSES
J9 PSYCHIATRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vliegen, Nicole; Casalin, Sara; Tang, Eileen; Kempke, Stefan] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Lnyten, Patrick] UCL, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, London WC1E 6BT, England.
   [Lnyten, Patrick] UCL, Res Dept Clin Educ & Hlth Psychol, London WC1E 6BT, England.
   [Docx, Ria; Lenaerts, Marijs] Bethanienhuis, Mother Infant Unit, Antwerp, Belgium.
RP Vliegen, N, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Dept Psychol, Tiensestr 102,POB 3722, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM nicole.vliegen@ppw.kuleuven.be
ID LIFE-HISTORY CALENDAR; ASTERISK-D-CHILD; MATERNAL DEPRESSION; POSTNATAL
   DEPRESSION; SELF-CRITICISM; BABY UNIT; EMOTIONAL AVAILABILITY;
   PSYCHIATRIC-ILLNESS; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; SYMPTOMS
AB This paper describes the rationale and treatment principles of a mother-infant unit for severely depressed mothers and their infants in Flanders (Belgium). The unit integrates systemic, psychodynamic, and cognitive behavioral treatment approaches, and aims at improvements on three levels: (1) improving mood and interpersonal relationships in depressed mothers, (2) fostering a positive mother-infant relationship, and (3) establishing a supportive environment outside the treatment setting for both mother and infant. In addition, we present preliminary data of a 3.5 year naturalistic follow-up study of postpartum depressed mothers (n = 41) admitted at this mother-infant unit between April 2003 and April 2005. Results showed that at 3.5 year follow-up a considerable subgroup of mothers (61%) were functioning relatively well, as indicated by low levels of depressive, symptoms, anxiety and anger, negative affect, and relatively high levels of positive affect. Yet, in line with other studies, a relatively large subgroup of mothers (39%) continued to suffer from (severe) depression during follow-up. Using a Life History Calendar method, it was found that, compared to currently non-depressed mothers, mothers who were depressed at follow-up did not have more depressive episodes but had longer depressive episodes, received more psychotherapy after hospitalization, and experienced more negative life events during the 3.5 year follow-up period. Implications of these findings for future research and intervention strategies in postpartum depression are discussed.
CR Ashman SB, 2008, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V20, P55, DOI 10.1017/S0954579408000035
   Axinn WG, 1999, SOC SCI RES, V28, P243, DOI 10.1006/ssre.1998.0641
   Baradon Tessa, 2002, Attach Hum Dev, V4, P25, DOI 10.1080/14616730210123143
   BARDON D, 1968, BRIT MED J, V2, P755
   Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Beck A. T., 2002, BDI 2 NL HANDLEIDING
   Beck CT, 2002, QUAL HEALTH RES, V12, P453, DOI 10.1177/104973202129120016
   Beebe B, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P1360, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.6.1360
   Belli RF, 1998, MEMORY, V6, P383, DOI 10.1080/741942610
   Besser A, 2008, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V25, P392, DOI 10.1037/0736-9735.25.2.392
   Besser A., 2008, WOMEN DEPRESSION, P15
   Biringen Z., 2002, WERKVERSIE EAS SELFR
   Biringen Z, 2000, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V70, P104, DOI 10.1037/h0087711
   Boyd RC, 2005, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V8, P141, DOI 10.1007/s00737-005-0096-6
   Brennan P.A., 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V14, P477
   Buist A, 2004, Arch Womens Ment Health, V7, P81, DOI 10.1007/s00737-003-0040-6
   Buist AE, 2002, MED J AUSTRALIA, V177, pS101
   Campbell SB, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P479, DOI 10.1037/a0015923
   CAMPBELL SB, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P349, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.3.349
   Caspi A, 1996, INT J METHOD PSYCH, V6, P101, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1234-988X(199607)6:2<101::AID-MPR156>3.3.CO;2-E
   CAZAS O, 1991, ANN MED-PSYCHOL, V149, P214
   Cornish AM, 2008, AUST J PSYCHOL, V60, P142, DOI 10.1080/00049530701477738
   Da Costa D, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V59, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00128-7
   Durand B., 1994, INFORM PSYCHIAT, V70, P9
   Emanuel L., 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOTHERAP, V32, P66, DOI 10.1080/00754170600563455
   Emde R. N., 1980, PARENT INFANT RELATI, P87, DOI DOI 10.1002/IMHJ.20057
   First MB, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Fontaine JRJ, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P61, DOI 10.1080/02699933014000130
   Fontaine JRJ, 2004, ADV PSY RES, V30, P141
   Glangeaud-Freudenthal N M-C, 2004, Arch Womens Ment Health, V7, P59, DOI 10.1007/s00737-003-0045-1
   GLASER YIM, 1962, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V3, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1962.tb02038.x
   Goodman S., 2004, J OBSTET GYNECOLOGY, V33, P410
   Gunlicks ML, 2008, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V47, P379, DOI 10.1097/CHI.0b013e3181640805
   Hambleton R. K., 1994, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V10, P229
   Hartmann HP, 1997, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V24, P56
   Hay DF, 2008, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49, P1079, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2008.01959.x
   Hayes S., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   Horowitz June Andrews, 2004, Res Theory Nurs Pract, V18, P149
   KUMAR R, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V33, P11, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)00067-J
   KUMAR R, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V144, P35, DOI 10.1192/bjp.144.1.35
   Likierman M., 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOTHERAP, V29, P301, DOI 10.1080/00754170310001625369
   Luoma I, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P1367, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200112000-00006
   Lyons-Ruth K, 2000, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V8, P148, DOI 10.1093/hrp/8.3.148
   Main T., 1948, LANCET, V11, P845
   Margison F., 1982, MOTHERHOOD MENTAL IL, V1, P223
   MASSON D, 1977, SCHWEIZ ARCH NEUROL, V120, P83
   McMahon C, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V84, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.05.005
   Milgrom J, 2003, STRESS HEALTH, V19, P281, DOI 10.1002/smi.986
   Milgrom J, 1998, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V32, P680, DOI 10.3109/00048679809113123
   Moehler E, 2007, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V40, P446, DOI 10.1159/000107429
   Munk-Olsen T, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V296, P2582, DOI 10.1001/jama.296.21.2582
   Nair R, 2010, AUSTRALAS PSYCHIATRY, V18, P567, DOI 10.3109/10398562.2010.525641
   Appelbaum M, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P1297
   Nijssens L, 2012, MINDING THE CHILD: MENTALIZATION-BASED INTERVENTIONS WITH CHILDREN, YOUNG PEOPLE AND THEIR FAMILIES, P79
   Oppenheim D, 2002, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V23, P593, DOI 10.1002/imhj.10035
   PARKER G, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V33, P173, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)00086-O
   Paul C., 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOTHER, V23, P219, DOI 10.1080/00754179708254543
   Poinso F, 2002, Arch Womens Ment Health, V5, P49, DOI 10.1007/s00737-002-0134-6
   Raphael-Leff J., 2001, PSYCHOL PROCESSES CH
   Reck C, 2004, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V37, P272, DOI 10.1159/000081983
   Sadler L. S., 2006, HDB MENTALIZATION BA, P271
   Salmon M, 2003, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V37, P556, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2003.01253.x
   Sameroff AJ, 2004, TREATING PARENT-INFANT RELATIONSHIP PROBLEMS: STRATEGIES FOR INTERVENTION, P3
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Sharp C, 2008, SOC DEV, V17, P737, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00457.x
   Slade A, 2005, ATTACH HUM DEV, V7, P269, DOI 10.1080/14616730500245906
   Spielberger CD, 1970, STAI MANUAL STATE TR
   Spielberger CD, 1996, STATE TRAIT ANGER EX
   Stern D. N., 1995, MOTHERHOOD CONSTELLA
   TEASDALE JD, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P339, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90092-9
   Van der Does A. J. W., 2002, BDI 2 NL HANDLEIDING
   Van der Ploeg H., 1981, HANDLEIDING ADDENDUM
   van der Ploeg H. M., 1980, HANDLEIDING BIJ ZELF
   Van der Ploeg HM, 1982, HANDLEIDING BIJ ZELF, P1
   Vliegen N, 2010, J NERV MENT DIS, V198, P45, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181c8aa57
   Vliegen N., 2006, INFANT OBSERVATION, V9, P261, DOI 10.1080/13698030601070623
   Vliegen N., 2013, COURSE POSTPAR UNPUB
   Vliegen N., 2005, DIAGNOSTIEKWIJZER, V8, P137
   Vliegen N, 2009, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V9, P228, DOI 10.1080/15295190902844514
   Vliegen N, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V16, P22, DOI 10.1002/cpp.597
   Vliegen N, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.02.015
   Vliegen N, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P395, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.029
   Wan MW, 2009, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V12, P123, DOI 10.1007/s00737-009-0066-5
   Weinberg MK, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P53
   Weissman MM, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V295, P1389, DOI 10.1001/jama.295.12.1389
   WEISSMAN MM, 1995, SCIENCE, V269, P799, DOI 10.1126/science.7638596
   Wickramaratne P, 2011, AM J PSYCHIAT, V168, P593, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2010.10010032
   Wilson D A, 2004, Arch Womens Ment Health, V7, P71, DOI 10.1007/s00737-003-0043-3
   Winnicott D.W., 1987, SPONTANEOUS GESTURE, P38
   Winnicott D.W., 1965, MATURATIONAL PROCESS, P37
NR 90
TC 1
BP 150
EP 168
PY 2013
PD SUM
VL 76
IS 2
GA 155XS
UT WOS:000319784300005
ER

PT J
AU Krause, N
AF Krause, N
TI God-mediated control and psychological well-being in late life
SO RESEARCH ON AGING
J9 RES AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Hlth Behav & Hlth Educ, Sch Publ Hlth, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Krause, N, Univ Michigan, Dept Hlth Behav & Hlth Educ, Sch Publ Hlth, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM nkrause@umich.edu
DE God control; psychological well-being
ID PERSONAL CONTROL; SOCIAL SUPPORT; OLD-AGE; HEALTH; RACE; OPTIMISM;
   FUTURE; BELIEF; SENSE
AB The purpose of this study is to examine the relationship between feelings of God-mediated control and psychological well-being in a nationally representative sample of older adults. In the process, race differences in the relationship between God-mediated control and well-being are evaluated. The findings reveal that older people with a strong sense of God-mediated control tend to have greater life satisfaction, more optimism, a higher sense of self-worth, and lower levels of death anxiety. Pervasive race differences also emerged from the data. Specifically, older Blacks reported higher levels of God-mediated control than older Whites. In addition, the relationship between God-mediated control and all the well-being outcome measures was stronger for older Blacks than older Whites.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ANDREWS FM, 1984, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V48, P391
   BALTES PB, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P837
   Bandura A., 1995, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527692.003
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BERRENBERG JL, 1987, J PERS ASSESS, V51, P194, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5102_4
   Billingsley A, 1999, MIGHTY LIKE RIVER BL
   Blaine BE, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1040, DOI 10.1177/01461672982410002
   Carmines Edward G., 1979, RELIABILITY VALIDITY
   Cooley C. H., 1902, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DUBOIS WEB, 2000, DUBOID RELIG
   Ellison CG, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P700, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500603
   Gallup Jr G., 1999, SURVEYING RELIG LAND
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   Hoyle R. H., 1999, SELFHOOD IDENTITY ES
   JACKSON LE, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P399, DOI 10.2307/1387378
   KALISH RA, 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P482
   KESSLER RC, 1981, LINEAR PANAL ANAL MO
   Krause N, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS263
   Krause N, 2002, SOCIET IMPACT AGING, P45
   KRAUSE N, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS160
   Krause N., 1994, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V49, P137
   Krause N., 2001, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P272
   Krause N, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS332
   Krause N, 2002, REV RELIG RES, V44, P126, DOI 10.2307/3512512
   Levin J.S., 1994, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V49, P137
   MIROWSKY J, 1995, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V58, P31, DOI 10.2307/2787141
   Neimeyer RA, 1994, DEATH ANXIETY HDB RE
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nuland SB, 1994, WE DIE REFLECTIONS L
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ross C. E., 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL, P369, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36223-1_18
   Rotter J. B., 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P609, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0092976
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   SHAPIRO DH, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V77, P616
   Shaw BA, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS119
   Westman A, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V84, P585, DOI 10.2466/PR0.84.2.585-586
   WHEATON B, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P208, DOI 10.2307/2136572
   Williams D R, 1999, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V5, P118, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.5.2.118
   Woolever Cynthia, 2002, FIELD GUIDE US CONGR
   ZARIT S, 2002, SOCIETAL IMPACTS PER
NR 47
TC 44
BP 136
EP 164
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0164027504270475
GA 895QU
UT WOS:000226878900002
ER

PT J
AU Pisca, NE
   Knight, BG
   Clark, FA
AF Pisca, N. E.
   Knight, B. G.
   Clark, F. A.
TI ASSOCIATIONS OF LEISURE ACTIVITY, PERCEIVED CONTROL, AND COPING WITH
   POSITIVE AFFECT IN OLDER ADULTS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Pisca, N. E.; Knight, B. G.] Univ So Calif, Davis Sch Gerontol, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   [Clark, F. A.] Univ So Calif, Div Occupat Sci & Occupat Therapy, Los Angeles, CA USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 303
EP 304
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 53
GA 258EN
UT WOS:000327442104039
ER

PT J
AU Shin, RQ
AF Shin, Richard Q.
TI The Influence of Africentric Values and Neighborhood Satisfaction on the
   Academic Self-Efficacy of African American Elementary School Children
SO JOURNAL OF MULTICULTURAL COUNSELING AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J MULTICULT COUNS D
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shin, Richard Q.] Syracuse Univ, Counseling Serv, Syracuse, NY 13244 USA.
   [Shin, Richard Q.] Syracuse Univ, Human Serv, Syracuse, NY 13244 USA.
RP Shin, RQ, Syracuse Univ, Counseling Serv, 260 Huntington Hall, Syracuse, NY 13244 USA.
EM rqshin@syr.edu
ID ETHNIC-IDENTITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; ACHIEVEMENT; ADOLESCENTS; ATTITUDES;
   YOUTH; PSYCHOLOGISTS; ADJUSTMENT; MOTIVATION; STRENGTHS
AB This exploratory study examined the relationships between Africentric values, racial/ethnic identity, neighborhood satisfaction, and academic self-efficacy beliefs among 88 African American elementary school children. Results indicated that Africentric values and neighborhood satisfaction were both predictive of academic self-efficacy beliefs. Racial/ethnic identity did not significantly predict the outcome variable.
CR Baker L, 1999, READ RES QUART, V34, P452, DOI 10.1598/RRQ.34.4.4
   BANDURA A, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P248, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90022-L
   Belgrave FZ, 1997, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V25, P421, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199709)25:5<421::AID-JCOP4>3.3.CO;2-T
   Burton L, 1997, NEIGHBORHOOD POVERTY, V2, P23
   Chambers J. W., 1998, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V24, P368, DOI 10.1177/00957984980243007
   Constantine MG, 2006, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V32, P141, DOI 10.1177/0095798406286801
   Constantine MG, 2007, J COUNS DEV, V85, P24
   Emory R, 2008, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V36, P885, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20266
   Franklin A. J., 2004, BROTHERHOOD MANHOOD
   Hirschfeld L., 1996, RACE MAKING COGNITIO
   Hirschfeld LA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P107, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0502_2
   HUEBNER ES, 1994, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V31, P273, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(199410)31:4<273::AID-PITS2310310404>3.0.CO;2-A
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   Jagers RJ, 2007, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V40, P138, DOI 10.1007/s10464-007-9121-4
   Kambon K., 1996, AFRICAN PSYCHOL HIST, P57
   Karenga M., 1965, NGUZO SABA
   Liew J, 2008, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V23, P515, DOI 10.1016/j.ecresq.2008.07.003
   Midgley C., 2000, MANUAL PATTERNS ADAP
   Myers L., 1993, UNDERSTANDING AFROCE
   Nicolas G, 2008, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V34, P261, DOI 10.1177/0095798408316794
   Plunkett SW, 2007, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V29, P19, DOI 10.1177/0739986306295038
   Plybon L. E., 2003, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V29, P393, DOI 10.1177/0095798403256892
   Schwartz D, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P163, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.1.163
   Smith CO, 2009, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V15, P145, DOI 10.1037/a0015538
   Smith EP, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P867, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0281
   Smith EP, 2003, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V32, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1025663311100
   SPENCER MB, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P719
   Spencer MB, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.8.821
   Spencer MB, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL, V36, P21, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3601_3
   Thomas DE, 2003, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V32, P217, DOI 10.1023/B:AJCP.0000004743.37592.26
   Townsend T. G., 2000, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V26, P421, DOI 10.1177/0095798400026004005
   Umana-Taylor AJ, 2002, J ADOLESCENT RES, V17, P303, DOI 10.1177/0743558402173005
   Vera EA, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P80, DOI 10.1177/001100005282365
   Wigfield A, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P68, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.1015
NR 34
TC 0
BP 218
EP 228
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 39
IS 4
DI 10.1002/j.2161-1912.2011.tb00636.x
GA 909OI
UT WOS:000301573600003
ER

PT J
AU Youssef, CM
   Luthans, F
AF Youssef, Carolyn M.
   Luthans, Fred
TI Positive global leadership
SO JOURNAL OF WORLD BUSINESS
J9 J WORLD BUS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Luthans, Fred] Univ Nebraska, Dept Management, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
   [Youssef, Carolyn M.] Bellevue Univ, Coll Business, Bellevue, NE 68005 USA.
RP Luthans, F, Univ Nebraska, Dept Management, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
EM fluthans1@unl.edu
DE Positive global leadership; Positivity; Positive leadership;
   Psychological capital; Positive organizational behavior; Cross-cultural
   leadership
ID ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; MEMBER EXCHANGE; ETHICAL LEADERSHIP; NATIONAL
   CULTURE; PERFORMANCE; DISTANCE; IMPACT; BUSINESS; SATISFACTION;
   HAPPINESS
AB In the wake of increasing globalization, today's organizational leaders are faced with unprecedented complexity. To help meeting the challenge, this article proposes a new positive approach to global leadership. After first providing the background on positivity, positive global leadership is carefully defined and its similarities and differences with both the established and contemporary leadership theories are noted. The discussion then turns to how positive global leadership addresses three major challenges in the global context of distance, cultural differences and cross-cultural barriers. The article concludes that this new positive approach can help global leaders to leverage diverse strengths in themselves and their environment to more effectively meet the escalating challenges they face now and in the future. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Agarwal S., 1994, J INT MARKETING, V2, P63
   Al-Sadig A., 2009, CATO J, V29, P267
   Antonakis J, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P673, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00155-8
   Arvey R. D., 2011, EARLY DEV LEADERSHIP, P59
   Avey JB, 2011, LEADERSHIP QUART, V22, P282, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2011.02.004
   Avey JB, 2011, HUM RESOUR DEV Q, V22, P127, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.20070
   Avolio B. J., 2006, HIGH IMPACT LEADER M
   Avolio BJ, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.09.003
   Avolio BJ, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P951, DOI 10.1002/job.283
   Bass B. M., 1994, IMPROVING ORG EFFECT
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Beechler S., 2007, ADV INT MANAGEMENT, P131
   Bennett M.J., 1993, ED INTERCULTURAL EXP
   Bouquet C.A., 2005, BUILDING GLOBAL MIND
   Burrows L, 1996, J INSTRUCTIONAL PSYC, V23, P3
   Cameron KS, 2008, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V44, P7, DOI 10.1177/0021886308314703
   Cameron KS, 2004, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P731, DOI 10.1177/0002764203260207
   Carver C. S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P231
   Chen G, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P331, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.331
   Chen MJ, 2011, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V25, P6
   Chen MJ, 2010, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V24, P17
   Chen YR, 2009, ACAD MANAG ANN, V3, P217, DOI 10.1080/19416520903047244
   Clapp-Smith R., 2007, ADV INT MANAGEMENT G, P105
   Conger JA, 1998, CHARISMATIC LEADERSH
   Dickson MW, 2003, LEADERSHIP QUART, V14, P729, DOI 10.1016/j.lequa.2003.09.002
   Fiedler Fred, 1967, THEORY LEADERSHIP EF
   Fredrickson B. L., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P63
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fredrickson B.L., 2009, POSITIVITY
   Fry L., 2007, ORGAN DYN, V36, P86
   Fry LW, 2003, LEADERSHIP QUART, V14, P693, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2003.09.001
   Gardner WL, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P343, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.03.003
   Gelfand MJ, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P1
   Gessner M. J., 1999, ADV GLOBAL LEADERSHI
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   Graen G. B., 1997, CROSS CULTURAL RES I, P160
   GRAEN GB, 1995, LEADERSHIP QUART, V6, P219, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(95)90036-5
   Gupta AK, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P116
   Hall D. T., 2001, ADV GLOBAL LEADERSHI, V2, P327
   Harter S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P382
   Harzing AW, 2011, J WORLD BUS, V46, P279, DOI 10.1016/j.jwb.2010.07.005
   HOUSE RJ, 1971, ADMIN SCI QUART, V16, P321, DOI 10.2307/2391905
   Howell JM, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P273, DOI 10.1016/leaqua.2005.01.004
   Howell JM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P680, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.5.680
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P36, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.1.36
   Judge WQ, 2011, J WORLD BUS, V46, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.jwb.2010.05.021
   Kandogan Y, 2011, J WORLD BUS, V46, P328, DOI 10.1016/j.jwb.2010.07.014
   Karakas F, 2010, J BUS ETHICS, V93, P73, DOI 10.1007/s10551-010-0627-6
   Kegan R., 1982, EVOLVING SELF
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Kirkpatrick S.A., 1991, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V5, P48
   KOGUT B, 1988, J INT BUS STUD, V19, P411, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490394
   Lambsdorff JG, 2007, INSTITUTIONAL ECONOMICS OF CORRUPTION AND REFORM: THEORY, EVIDENCE, AND POLICY, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511492617
   Levy O., 2007, ADV INT MANAGEMENT G, P11
   Lonner W. J., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V1, P143
   Losada M, 2004, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P740, DOI 10.1177/0002764203260208
   Lucas RE, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.005
   Luthans F., 2007, PSYCHOL CAPITAL DEV
   Luthans F, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P291, DOI 10.1002/job.589
   Luthans F, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P57
   Luthans F, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.01.003
   Luthans F, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P321, DOI 10.1177/0149206307300814
   Luthans F, 2010, HUM RESOUR DEV Q, V21, P41, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.20034
   Luthans F, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P241
   Luthans F, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P695, DOI 10.1002/job.165
   Luthans F, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00083.x
   Luthans F, 2008, ACAD MANAG LEARN EDU, V7, P209
   Luthans F., 2012, HUMAN RESOU IN PRESS, V23
   Lyubomirsky S., 2007, HAPPINESS NEW APPROA
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Martin GS, 2009, BUS ETHICS, V18, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8608.2009.01553.x
   Napier B. J., 1993, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V3, P21, DOI DOI 10.1016/1053-4822(93)90004-N
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Peterson SJ, 2011, PERS PSYCHOL, V64, P427, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2011.01215.x
   Podsakoff PM, 1996, J MANAGE, V22, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(96)90049-5
   Resick CJ, 2006, J BUS ETHICS, V63, P345, DOI 10.1007/s10551-005-3242-1
   Schriesheim CA, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P63, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)80009-5
   Seligman M. E. P., 1998, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shenkar O, 2001, J INT BUS STUD, V32, P519, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490982
   Sloan E. B., 2003, ADV GLOBAL LEADERSHI, V3, P235
   Snyder C. R., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P285
   Spreitzer G., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P207
   Stajkovic AD, 1998, ORGAN DYN, V26, P62, DOI 10.1016/S0090-2616(98)90006-7
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Story J., 2011, INT J LEADERSHIP STU, V6, P375
   Tedeschi R., 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH
   Toor SUR, 2009, J BUS ETHICS, V90, P533, DOI 10.1007/s10551-009-0059-3
   Walumbwa FO, 2008, J MANAGE, V34, P89, DOI 10.1177/0149206307308913
   Zander L, 2011, J WORLD BUS, V46, P296, DOI 10.1016/j.jwb.2010.07.009
NR 92
TC 3
BP 539
EP 547
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 47
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jwb.2012.01.007
GA 024PT
UT WOS:000310121800007
ER

PT J
AU Malkeviciute, A
AF Malkeviciute, Ausra
TI Manifestation of Fear in Lithuanian Cultural Consciousness:
   Philosophical Analysis of Myths and Fairy Tales
SO LOGOS-VILNIUS
J9 LOGOS-VILNIUS
LA Lithuanian
DT Article
DE Lithuanian myths and fairy tales; symbols; cosmological; existential and
   moral fears
AB The article discusses cosmological, existential, and moral kinds of fear as expressed in the plots of Lithuanian myths and fairy tales as well as in the symbols they employed. The interpretation of the above is based on the works of Lithuanian historians, ethnographers, and cultural writers as well as H. Biedermann's 'New Dictionary of Symbolism'.
   Cosmological fears reflect the ancient culture people's striving for survival, setting up in a specific territory, and establishing a certain order that provides all kinds of needed security. Existential and moral fears are related to the human pursuit of personal happiness. Fear manifests itself through the outer and inner factors that prevent one from achieving the above aims.
   The article presents an analysis which provides a deeper insight into the prevailing sets of values and behavior models of the Lithuanian national mentality.
CR [Anonymous], 2000, TRUMPOS STEBUKLINES, P127
   [Anonymous], 2005, TRUMPOS LIETUVIU PAS, P5
   [Anonymous], 2000, TRUMPOS STEBUKLINES, P32
   [Anonymous], 2005, TRUMPOS LIETUVIU PAS, P5
   [Anonymous], 1974, LIETUVISKOS PASAKOS, P220
   [Anonymous], 2005, TRUMPOS LIETUVIU PAS, P137
   [Anonymous], 1974, LITUVISKOS PASAKOS, P145
   Biedermann Hans, 2002, NAUJASIS SIMBOLIU ZO, P458
   Biedermann Hans, 2002, NAUJASIS SIMBOLIU ZO, P344
   Biedermann Hans, 2002, NAUJASIS SIMBOLIU ZO, P41
   Dunduliene Prane, 1996, ZALCIAI LIETUVIU PAS, P22
   Dunduliene Prane, 1996, ZALCIAI LIETUVIU PAS, P25
   Dunduliene Prane, 1996, ZALCIAI LIETUVIU PAS, P82
   Eliade Mircea, 1997, SVENTYBE PASAULIETIS
   Froidas Zigmundas, 1999, PSICHOZNALIZES IVADA, P356
   Greimas Algirdas Julius, 2004, TAUTOS ATMITIES BEIE, V3, P469
   Greimas Algirdas Julius, 2004, LIETUVIG MITOLOGIJA, V3, P469
   GUMBOLDT V, 1985, YAZYK FILOSOFIYA KUL
   Jung Carl Gustav, 1999, PSICHOANALIZE FILOSO, P137
   Maceina Antanas, 1998, DAIKTAS ZODIS LIETUV
   Valionis A., 1992, LATVIU LIAUDIES PASA, P49
   Velius N., 1979, LAUMIU DOVANOS, P27
   Velius Norbertas, 1983, SENOVES BALTU PASAUL, P57
   Velius Norbertas, 1983, SENOVES BALTU PASAUL, P35
   Velius Norbertas, 1983, SENOVES BALTU PASAUL, P198
   Velius Norbertas, 1983, SENOVES BALTY PASAUL, P54
   VONFRANZ ML, 1998, PSIKHOLOGIYA SKAZKI, P33
NR 27
TC 0
BP 168
EP 181
PY 2013
IS 76
GA 249GX
UT WOS:000326766800015
ER

PT J
AU Paeezy, M
AF Paeezy, Maryam
TI The investigation the impact of assertiveness training on assertiveness
   and happiness of high-school girls
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 328
EP 328
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264303790
ER

PT J
AU Goodman, CC
   Silverstein, M
AF Chase Goodman, Catherine
   Silverstein, Merril
TI Grandmothers raising grandchildren - Ethnic and racial differences in
   well-being among custodial and coparenting families
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Calif State Univ Long Beach, Long Beach, CA 90840 USA.
   Univ So Calif, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Goodman, CC, Calif State Univ Long Beach, Long Beach, CA 90840 USA.
DE grandparents; caregiving; custodial; coparenting; ethnicity; race;
   Latino; African American; White; depression; affect; life satisfaction
ID AMERICAN COMMUNITY; ADOLESCENT MOTHERS; HEALTH; ACCULTURATION;
   SATISFACTION; CHILDREN; QUALITY; IMPACT
AB This study compares the well-being of African American, Latina, and White grandmothers raising or helping to raise grandchildren in custodial and coparenting families. Grandmother caregivers (N = 1,051) were recruited through schools and media for 1-hr interviews. Latina grandmothers had higher life satisfaction than African American or White grandmothers when they coparented with a parent in the household. Among African American grandmothers, higher life satisfaction was evident in custodial compared to coparenting arrangements. White grandmothers had higher negative mood and assumed care more frequently in response to serious parental substance-related reasons and less frequently because of the parent's financial need. In contrast, levels of depression were the same regardless of ethnicity. Results suggest that expectations regarding caregiving roles and socioeconomic resources may shape the grandmother's mood and sense of satisfaction with life in response to family circumstances but not affect her depression, an important aspect of mental health.
CR Angel JL, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P464
   Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 COMPUTER SO
   Baca Zinn M., 2000, HDB FAMILY DIVERSITY, P252
   Bengston V.L., 1985, GRANDPARENTHOOD, P11
   BENGTSON VL, 1991, UNPUB LONGITUDINAL S
   Burnette D, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P49
   BURTON LM, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P744
   Cain CJ, 2000, J FAMILY NURSING, V6, P46, DOI 10.1177/107484070000600104
   Caldwell CH, 1998, FAM RELAT, V47, P395, DOI 10.2307/585270
   Chase-Lansdale PL, 1999, COPING WITH DIVORCE, SINGLE PARENTING, AND REMARRIAGE, P165
   Cherlin A., 1992, NEW AM GRANDPARENT P
   COLLINS PH, 1994, LIVING CONTRADICTION, P450
   CREWE SE, 2003, AFRICAN AM SOCIAL WO, P35
   DENBY RW, 2000, BLACK FAMILY STRENGT, P144
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ebin VJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V28, P62, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(00)00162-2
   FACIO E, 1996, UNDERSTANDING OLDER
   Fields J., 2003, CHILDRENS LIVING ARR
   Frazier E. F., 1939, NEGRO FAMILY US
   Fuller-Thomson E, 2000, HEALTH SOC WORK, V25, P109
   Goodman C, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P676
   Goodman CC, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V60, P305, DOI 10.2190/NQ2P-4ABR-3U1F-W6G0
   Hayslip B, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS164
   Hunter A. G., 1998, HDB GRANDPARENTHOOD, P70
   Jimenez J, 2002, SOC SERV REV, V76, P523, DOI 10.1086/342994
   Kalil A, 1998, FAM RELAT, V47, P433, DOI 10.2307/585274
   Kelley S., 2003, WORKING CUSTODIAL GR, P127
   Krishnakumar A, 2003, J FAM PSYCHOL, V17, P488, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.17.4.488
   Marin G., 2003, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P83, DOI 10.1037/10472-007
   McCallion P, 2000, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V6, P325
   Minkler M, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1384, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1384
   Minkler M, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS82
   Minkler M., 2000, GRANDPARENTS RAISING, P207
   Mueller MM, 2002, RES AGING, V24, P360, DOI 10.1177/0164027502243004
   Mui AC, 2002, MULTICULTURAL MEASUREMENT IN OLDER POPULATIONS, P147
   Musil C., 2002, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V8, P197
   PADGETT DK, 1995, HDB ETHNICITY AGING, pR21
   Pruchno R, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P209
   Pruchno Rachel A., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P444
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Roff LL, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP185
   Scollon CN, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P304, DOI 10.1177/0022022104264124
   Silverstein M, 2001, J FAM ISSUES, V22, P493, DOI 10.1177/019251301022004006
   Silverstein M, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P188, DOI 10.2307/353893
   Simmons T., 2003, GRANDPARENTS LIVING
   Solomon E.I., 1999, INORGANIC ELECT STRU, VI, P22
   Solomon J. C., 2000, GRANDPARENTS RAISING, P183
   STIFFMAN AR, 1984, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V17, P83
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TIMBERLAKE EM, 1992, SOC WORK, V37, P216
   Uhlenberg P., 1998, HDB GRANDPARENTHOOD, P23
   *US BUR CENS, 2000, AM FACT FIND FIL 4 C
   Ware J. E., 1993, SF36 HLTH SURVEY MAN
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Whyte Martin K., 2003, HDB GRANDPARENTHOOD, P167
NR 55
TC 14
BP 1605
EP 1626
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 27
IS 11
DI 10.1177/0192513X06291435
GA 094HP
UT WOS:000241230800006
ER

PT J
AU Schmukle, SC
   Egloff, B
AF Schmukle, Stefan C.
   Egloff, Boris
TI Exploring bipolarity of affect ratings by using polychoric correlations
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schmukle, Stefan C.] Univ Leipzig, Dept Psychol, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
RP Schmukle, SC, Univ Leipzig, Dept Psychol, Seeburgstr 14-20, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
EM schmukle@uni-leipzig.de
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; CORRELATION-COEFFICIENT;
   MAXIMUM-LIKELIHOOD; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MIXED FEELINGS; ORDINAL DATA;
   VARIABLES; CATEGORIZATION; AMBIVALENCE; DISPLEASURE
AB The question whether positive and negative affect ratings are indicators of a single bipolar dimension or whether they are markers of two dimensions, is usually explored by analysing associations between these ratings. Bipolarity is indicated when correlations between items of positive affect are of similar absolute height as those between positive and negative affect ratings (leading to a one-factor solution). However, the widely used product-moment correlation is susceptible to underestimate associations between opposite variables. The authors show that this underestimation bias is particularly strong for opposite affect items with strictly unipolar response formats, because these items tend to form L-shaped bivariate distributions. For this reason, it is recommended using polychoric correlations instead, which are shown to give unbiased estimates of association.
CR BABAKUS E, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P222, DOI 10.2307/3151512
   Beauducel A, 2006, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V13, P186, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1302_2
   BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P115
   BERNSTEIN IH, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P467, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.467
   BOLLEN KA, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P232, DOI 10.2307/2094981
   Browne M.W., 1984, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V37, P127
   CARROLL JB, 1961, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V26, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF02289768
   Chang E. C., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   DiStefano C, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P327, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0903_2
   DOLAN CV, 1994, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V47, P309
   Drasgow F., 1986, ENCY STAT SCI, V7, P68
   EID M, 1994, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V15, P211
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   Feldman-Barrett L., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967, DOI [10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967]
   Ferguson GA, 1941, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF02288588
   Flora DB, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P466, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.4.466
   FOX J, 2005, POLYCOR PACKAGE SOFT
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   HERZBERG F., 1959, MOTIVATION WORK
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   HU LT, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P351, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.351
   Hutchinson SR, 1998, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V5, P344, DOI 10.1080/10705519809540111
   Joreskog K., 2005, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Joreskog K., 1996, PRELIS 2 USERS REFER
   Joreskog KG, 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   KAPLAN KJ, 1972, PSYCHOL BULL, V77, P361, DOI 10.1037/h0032590
   Kubzansky LD, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P943, DOI 10.1177/0146167203262086
   Larsen JT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00677.x
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   MUTHEN B, 1985, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V38, P171
   Muthen B, 2004, MPLUS TECHNICAL APPE
   Muthen L. K., 2006, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   OLSSON U, 1979, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V14, P485, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1404_7
   OLSSON U, 1979, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V44, P443, DOI 10.1007/BF02296207
   POTTHAST MJ, 1993, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V46, P273
   Priester JR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P431, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.431
   Reich JW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P66, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.66
   REISENZEIN R, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P383, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408973
   RIGDON EE, 1991, J MARKETING RES, V28, P491, DOI 10.2307/3172790
   RORER LG, 1965, PSYCHOL BULL, V63, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0021888
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Saris W. E., 1988, VARIATION RESPONSE F
   Schimmack U, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P671, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000020
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1313
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V78, P461, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7803_06
   Schimmack U, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P81, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200123
   SCHUMAN H, 1981, QUESTIONS ANSWERS AT
   Segura SL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P956, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.956
   Spector PE, 1997, J MANAGE, V23, P659, DOI 10.1177/014920639702300503
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   *UEB, 2000, POLYCORR 1 1 COMP SO
   Vautier S, 2003, INT J PSYCHOL, V38, P390, DOI 10.1080/00207590344000222
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wirth RJ, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P58, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.1.58
   WYLIE PB, 1976, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V36, P1, DOI 10.1177/001316447603600101
   Yu CY, 2002, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
NR 58
TC 6
BP 272
EP 295
PY 2009
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1080/02699930801987330
GA 406PD
UT WOS:000263306500004
ER

PT J
AU Gevers, JMP
   Demerouti, E
AF Gevers, Josette M. P.
   Demerouti, Evangelia
TI How supervisors' reminders relate to subordinates' absorption and
   creativity
SO JOURNAL OF MANAGERIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J MANAGE PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gevers, Josette M. P.; Demerouti, Evangelia] Eindhoven Univ Technol, NL-5600 MB Eindhoven, Netherlands.
RP Gevers, JMP, Eindhoven Univ Technol, POB 513, NL-5600 MB Eindhoven, Netherlands.
EM j.m.p.gevers@tue.nl
DE Temporal leadership; Temporal reminders; Pacing styles; Task absorption;
   Creativity; Behaviour; Employees; Work study; Time-based management
ID EMPLOYEE CREATIVITY; ORGANIZATIONAL RESEARCH; MULTILEVEL REGRESSION;
   PROBING INTERACTIONS; CONTEXTUAL FACTORS; PROCESS ENGAGEMENT;
   SELF-REGULATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; WORK; LEADERSHIP
AB Purpose This study aims to examine supervisors' temporal reminders and subordinates' pacing style as they relate to employees' absorption in work tasks, and subsequently creativity.
   Design/methodology/approach The study involved a weekly diary study among 32 employees of an IT-development department of a large multinational. An initial questionnaire measured employees' pacing style and their perceptions of supervisors' temporal reminders, after which participants completed a weekly survey for four consecutive weeks to report on their levels of task absorption and creativity.
   Findings Whereas supervisors' temporal reminders related positively with task absorption for individuals who scored high rather than low on the deadline action pacing style, they related negatively to task absorption for those high rather than low on the steady action and the U-shaped action pacing styles. Moreover, task absorption fluctuated consistently with individual creativity.
   Research limitations/implications The way individuals allocate efforts over time is not only related to the resources they invest in activities but also to their creativity. Practical implications The findings suggest that creativity requires that employees find the time and space to fully immerse in their work. Supervisors can facilitate this process by customizing their leadership practices to individual differences in time use.
   Social implications In an increasingly time-pressured corporate society, an effective management of temporal strategies is important to ensure sustained employee well-being as well as the quality of products in terms of creative solutions.
   Originality/value This study is the first to show that supervisors' temporal reminders relate positively to task absorption, and subsequent creativity levels, but only for specific pacing styles.
CR Amabile T. M., 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT U
   Amabile TM, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P1154, DOI 10.2307/256995
   Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   Amabile TM, 2002, HARVARD BUS REV, V80, P52
   Ames C., 1985, RES MOTIVATION ED CL, P13
   Ancona DG, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P645, DOI 10.2307/3560246
   Baer M, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P963, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.963
   Bagozzi RP, 1994, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V1, P35, DOI 10.1080/10705519409539961
   Bakker A. B., 2007, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V22, P309, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940710733115
   Bakker AB, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V72, P400, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.11.007
   BANDURA A, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P248, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90022-L
   Bauer DJ, 2005, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V40, P373, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr4003_5
   Binnewies C, 2011, J ORGAN BEHAV, V32, P589, DOI 10.1002/job.731
   Bluedorn A.C., 1992, ACADEMY MANAGEMENT E, V6, P17
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   BUEHLER R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.366
   Claessens BJC, 2007, PERS REV, V36, P255, DOI 10.1108/00483480710726136
   Claessens B.J.C., 2004, THESIS EINDHOVEN U T
   Conte JM, 2003, HUM PERFORM, V16, P107, DOI 10.1207/S15327043HUP1602_1
   Conway JM, 2010, J BUS PSYCHOL, V25, P325, DOI 10.1007/s10869-010-9181-6
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Gagne M, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P331, DOI 10.1002/job.322
   DECI EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1024
   de Vries RE, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P121, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00097-8
   Enders CK, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P121, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.2.121
   EYSENCK MW, 1979, J RES PERS, V13, P363, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(79)90001-1
   Fredrickson B. L., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P163
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   George JM, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P513, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.513
   George JM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P605
   Gevers JMP, 2006, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V55, P52, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00228.x
   Gevers J.M.P., 2011, 26 SIOP C CHIC IL AP
   Halbesleben JRB, 2003, LEADERSHIP QUART, V14, P433, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(03)00046-8
   Hecht TD, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V98, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.07.004
   Highsmith J, 2001, COMPUTER, V34, P120, DOI 10.1109/2.947100
   Hofmann DA, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P623, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80077-4
   Hox J. J., 2010, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   Ilies R, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P373, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.03.002
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KAROLY P, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P23, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.23
   Lance CE, 2010, ORGAN RES METHODS, V13, P435, DOI 10.1177/1094428109352528
   Landy F. J., 1993, TIME PRESSURE STRESS, P217
   LANDY FJ, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P644, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.5.644
   LeFevre J., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   LOVELACE RF, 1986, R&D MANAGE, V16, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9310.1986.tb01169.x
   Lynn GS, 1999, J PROD INNOVAT MANAG, V16, P439, DOI 10.1016/S0737-6782(98)00071-X
   LYNN SJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P404, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.2.404
   Maas CJM, 2004, STAT NEERL, V58, P127, DOI 10.1046/j.0039-0402.2003.00252.x
   Mainemelis C, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P548, DOI 10.2307/3560241
   MCCOWN W, 1987, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V8, P781, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(87)90130-9
   Merckelbach H, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P987, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00201-4
   Miron E, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P175, DOI 10.1002/job.237
   Mohammed S, 2011, ACAD MANAGE J, V54, P489
   Mohammed S., 2007, SUBTLE INFLUENCE TIM
   Mumford MD, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P705, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00158-3
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Oldham GR, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P607, DOI 10.2307/256657
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Rasbash J., 2009, USERS GUIDE MLWIN VE
   Rodriguez-Sanchez AM, 2011, WORK STRESS, V25, P75, DOI 10.1080/02678373.2011.565619
   Rothbard NP, 2001, ADMIN SCI QUART, V46, P655, DOI 10.2307/3094827
   Saade R., 2005, INFORM MANAGE, V42, P261
   Salanova M., 2010, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V60, P255
   Schaufeli WB, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P293, DOI 10.1002/job.248
   SCHRIBER JB, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P642, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.4.642
   Shalley CE, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P489
   Shalley CE, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2003.12.004
   Shalley CE, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P933, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2004.06.007
   SHALLEY CE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P179, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.2.179
   SNIJDERS T., 1999, INTRO BASIC ADV MULT
   Spector PE, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P221, DOI 10.1177/1094428105284955
   Steel P, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P65, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.65
   Stober J, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P49, DOI 10.1023/A:1026474715384
   Tardif T. Z., 1988, NATURE CREATIVITY, P429
   TELLEGEN A, 1974, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V83, P268, DOI 10.1037/h0036681
   Teuchmann K, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P37, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.1.37
   Tims M, 2011, LEADERSHIP QUART, V22, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2010.12.011
   Totterdell P, 2006, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V79, P63, DOI 10.1348/096317905X52616
   Trevelyan R, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P495
   Vallerand J.R., 1997, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V29, P271
   Van der Erve M., 2004, EUROPEAN BUSINESS RE, V16, P605
   Vazire S, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P281, DOI 10.1037/a0017908
   Wang H, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P420
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WOODMAN RW, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P293, DOI 10.2307/258761
   Yukl G., 1994, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P285
   Zampetakis LA, 2010, THINK SKILLS CREAT, V5, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.tsc.2009.12.001
   Zhang XM, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P862, DOI 10.1037/a0020173
   Zhang XM, 2010, ACAD MANAGE J, V53, P107
NR 93
TC 0
BP 677
EP 698
PY 2013
VL 28
IS 6
DI 10.1108/JPM-09-2011-0055
GA 218TA
UT WOS:000324454200006
ER

PT J
AU Rothland, M
AF Rothland, Martin
TI The Sabbatical for Teachers: Who profits and in what way?
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PADAGOGIK
J9 Z PADAGOGIK
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Munster, Inst Erziehungswissensch, Abt 1, Schulpadagogik Schul & Unterrichtsforsch, D-48143 Munster, Germany.
RP Rothland, M, Univ Munster, Inst Erziehungswissensch, Abt 1, Schulpadagogik Schul & Unterrichtsforsch, Bispinghof 5-6, D-48143 Munster, Germany.
EM Martin.Rothland@uni-muenster.de
DE Sabbatical Leave; Teaching Profession; Respite; Teacher Health; Teacher
   Stress
ID SELF-EFFICACY; JOB STRESS; FADE-OUT; VACATION; BURNOUT; WORK; OUTCOMES;
   RELIEF; HEALTH
AB The sabbatical for teachers is programmatically discussed as a measure of stress reduction, regeneration and the strengthening of resources; however, empirical evidence for the expected effects is rare. Within the framework of a longitudinal study comprising three survey dates before, during and after the leave, the development of stress perception, health and work-related emotions (career- and life satisfaction) are investigated, based on a sample of 126 teachers. The results show that, in the course of the sabbatical year, health improves, the perception of stress is reduced and satisfaction with life (however, not so much with the job) increases. Yet, the potential effects are largely limited to the sabbatical leave itself, while the pre- and post-test values before and after the sabbatical year generally do not differ significantly. Furthermore, it appears that the positive effects of the sabbatical depend on the users' need for recreation. As moderators of the effects of the sabbatical for teachers, gender, general self-efficacy and teacher self-efficacy as well as work-related behaviour and experience are taken into account. Consequences for the organization of the sabbatical for teachers are discussed.
CR Allmer H., 1996, ERHOLUNG GESUNDHEIT
   Bohm-Kasper O., 2000, SKALENHANDBUCH BELAS
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Carr A. E., 2005, J ED BUSINESS, V80, P160, DOI 10.3200/JOEB.80.3.160-164
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Davidson OB, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P953, DOI 10.1037/a0020068
   de Bloom J, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH, V51, P13
   de Bloom J, 2010, WORK STRESS, V24, P196, DOI 10.1080/02678373.2010.493385
   Dobrich P., 1999, ARBEITSPLATZUNTERSUC
   Eden D., 2001, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V16, P121
   Etzion D, 2003, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V16, P213, DOI 10.1080/1061580021000069425
   Fritz C, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P936, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.936
   Gaziel H. H., 1995, INT J LIFELONG ED, V14, P331, DOI 10.1080/0260137950140406
   Herzog S., 2007, PADAGOGISCHE PSYCHOL, V58
   Hobfoll SE, 1998, STRESS CULTURE COMMU
   Hobfoll SE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P337, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00062
   Hoos S., 2009, LEHRERSABBATICALS BE
   Jerusalem M., 1999, SKALEN ERFASSUNG LEH, P57
   Kallus K. W., 1994, ERHOLUNGSFORSCHUNG B, P46
   Kals U., 2007, PSYCHOSOZIALE GESUND, P531
   Kieschke U., 2003, ARBEIT PERSONLICHKEI
   Kieschke U., 2005, HALBTAGSJOBBER PSYCH, P88
   Kleiber D., 1989, HELFER LEIDEN STRESS
   Korner S. C., 2003, PHANOMEN BURNOUT ARB
   Kramer D. C., 2001, WORKPLACE SABBATICAL
   Kuhnel J, 2011, J ORGAN BEHAV, V32, P125, DOI 10.1002/job.699
   LOUNSBURY JW, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P392, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.392
   Magidson J., 2004, SAGE HDB QUANTITATIV, P175
   Mlodzian W., 1997, SCHULVERWALTUNG AUSG, V8, P165
   Radtke F.-O., 1986, LEHRERARBEITSLOSIGKE, P173
   Reinecke J., 2005, STRUKTURGLEICHUNGSMO
   Rothland M., 2010, FRIEDRICH JAHRESHEFT, VXXVII, P80
   Rothland M., 2013, BELASTUNG BEANSPRUCH
   Rothland M, 2010, Z ERZIEHWISS, V13, P661, DOI 10.1007/s11618-010-0145-4
   Rothland M., 2009, GRUNDSCHULZEITSCHRIF, V23, P4
   Rothland M., 2011, UNTERRICHTSWISSENSCH, V39, P173
   Rothland M., 2013, DTSCH SCHULE, V105, P102
   Rudow B., 1994, ARBEIT LEHRERS PSYCH
   Ruschhaupt-Husemann U., 1987, SABBATICAL LEHRER BI
   Schaarschmidt U., 2007, GERUSTET SCHULALLTAG
   Schaarschmidt U., 2008, ARBEITSBEZOGENE VERH
   Schaarschmidt U, 2005, HALBTAGSJOBBER PSYCH
   Schmitz GS, 2001, PSYCHOL ERZ UNTERR, V48, P49
   Schonwalder H.-G., 2003, SCHRIFTENREIHE BUNDE
   Schwarzer R, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P152, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00359.x
   Schwarzer R., 2011, HDB FORSCHUNG ZUM LE, P452
   Schwarzer R., 1999, SKALEN ERFASSUNG LEH, P60
   Siemers B., 2005, SABBATICALS OPTIONEN
   Strauss-Blasche G, 2000, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V50, P167
   Terhart E., 2011, HDB FORSCHUNG ZUM LE
   TOOMEY EL, 1988, PERSONNEL, V65, P81
   Westman M, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P516, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.4.516
   Westman M, 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V16, P595, DOI 10.1080/08870440108405529
   Wieland-Eckelmann R., 1994, ERHOLUNGSFORSCHUNG B
NR 54
TC 0
BP 551
EP 574
PY 2013
PD JUL-AUG
VL 59
IS 4
GA 186OG
UT WOS:000322053300009
ER

PT J
AU Baron, RA
AF Baron, Robert A.
TI BEHAVIORAL AND COGNITIVE FACTORS IN ENTREPRENEURSHIP: ENTREPRENEURS AS
   THE ACTIVE ELEMENT IN NEW VENTURE CREATION
SO STRATEGIC ENTREPRENEURSHIP JOURNAL
J9 STRATEG ENTREP J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rensselaer Polytech Inst, Lally Sch Management & Technol, Troy, NY 12180 USA.
RP Baron, RA, Rensselaer Polytech Inst, Lally Sch Management & Technol, Troy, NY 12180 USA.
EM baronr@rpi.edu
DE entrepreneurship; affect; cognition; entrepreneurs; new ventures
ID RISK PROPENSITY DIFFERENCES; OPPORTUNITY RECOGNITION; DECISION-MAKING;
   JOB-PERFORMANCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; ORGANIZATIONAL PERFORMANCE;
   SOCIAL-SKILLS; FEELING GOOD; SUCCESS; MANAGERS
AB Entrepreneurs play a central role in new venture creation. Because they do, careful attention to relevant aspects of their behavior and cognition can offer useful insights into key aspects of this complex process. Specifically, investigation of carefully selected behavioral and cognitive factors can add appreciably to our understanding of the basic processes that underlie new venture creation (e. g., how opportunity recognition or creation actually occurs, how and what entrepreneurs learn from increasing experience in launching and operating new ventures). Evidence is reviewed concerning the role of behavioral and cognitive factors in several key activities performed by entrepreneurs. In addition, the potential role of a variable that has not yet been systematically investigated in the context of new venture creation-affect-is explored. Finally, suggestions are offered for future research designed to further explicate the role of behavioral and cognitive factors in new venture creation (e. g., research on the role in entrepreneurship of self-regulatory and metacognitive mechanisms; research on the cognitive and foundations of entrepreneurial alertness). Copyright (C) 2007 Strategic Management Society.
CR Aldrich Howard E., 1999, ORG EVOLVING
   Alvarez SA, 2005, J MANAGE, V31, P776, DOI 10.1177/0149206305279486
   Ardichvili A, 2003, J BUS VENTURING, V18, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(01)00068-4
   Baron R. A., 2008, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Baron RA, 2006, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V20, P104
   Baron R.A., 2005, BLACKWELL ENCY MANAG, P224
   Baron R.A, 2006, PSYCHOL ENTREPRENEUR, P19
   Baron RA, 2003, J BUS VENTURING, V18, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(00)00069-0
   Baron RA, 2000, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V14, P106
   BARON RA, 2008, ACAD MANAGE IN PRESS
   Baron RA, 2006, MANAGE SCI, V52, P1331, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1060.0538
   BARON RA, 2007, J MANAGEMEN IN PRESS
   Baum JR, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P587, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010-89.4.587
   Baum JR, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P292, DOI 10.2307/3069456
   Beersma B, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P572
   Belliveau MA, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P1568, DOI 10.2307/257069
   BRESSON R, 1975, NOTES CINEMATROGRAPH
   Buehler R, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P238, DOI 10.1177/0146167297233003
   Burger JM, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1005539609679
   Busenitz L. W., 2006, PSYCHOL ENTREPRENEUR, P31
   Busenitz LW, 1997, J BUS VENTURING, V12, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(96)00003-1
   CHANDLER GN, 2007, ENTREPRENEURSHIP ENG, V2, P65
   Cianciolo AT, 2006, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF EXPERTISE AND EXPERT PERFORMANCE, P613
   Cohen JD, 2005, J ECON PERSPECT, V19, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533005775196750
   Cropanzano R., 1999, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V51, P252, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.51.4.252
   Cunningham WA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P639, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.639
   Davidsson P, 2003, J BUS VENTURING, V18, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(02)00097-6
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Dijksterhuis A, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00007.x
   Duncan J, 2000, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V23, P475, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(00)01633-7
   Durand R, 2001, J BUS VENTURING, V16, P471, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(99)00061-0
   ERICSSON KA, 2006, CAMBRIDGE HDB EXPERT, P41
   Ferris GR, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1075, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1075
   Fiet J.O., 2004, OPPORTUNITY IDENTIFI, P1
   Forgas J. P., 2000, FEELING THINKING AFF
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   Gilad B., 1989, APPL BEHAV EC, V2, P480
   Greenberg J., 2008, BEHAV ORG
   Griffin R., 2004, DARK SIDE ORG BEHAV
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hills G. E., 1998, FRONTIERS ENTREPRENE, P30
   Hochwarter WA, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P482, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.2.482
   Hochwarter WA, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V102, P226, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.09.003
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   Iyengar A.S., 2006, Psychological Science, V17, P143
   KANFER R, 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P76
   Kirzner I. M., 1985, DISCOVERY CAPITALIST
   Kunda Z., 1999, SOCIAL COGNITION MAK
   LANDY FJ, 2006, WORK 21 CENTURY
   Lewicki R.J., 2003, ESSENTIALS NEGOTIATI
   Lichtenstein BB, 2006, J BUS VENTURING, V21, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2005.04.002
   LING Y, 2008, J MANAGEMEN IN PRESS
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Matlin MW, 2004, COGNITIVE ILLUSIONS: A HANDBOOK ON FALLACIES AND BIASES IN THINKING, JUDGEMENT AND MEMORY, P255
   MCKELVIE A, 2004, OPPORTUNITY IDENTIFI, P219
   McMullen JS, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P132
   Miner JB, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P3, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.1.3
   Mitchell RK, 2007, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V31, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2007.00161.x
   Myers D.G., 2002, INTUITION ITS POWERS
   Nahapiet J, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P242, DOI 10.2307/259373
   Ozgen E, 2007, J BUS VENTURING, V22, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2005.12.001
   PLUTCHIK R, 2002, EMOTIONS LIFE
   Podsakoff PM, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1002_5
   RIGGIO RE, 1988, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1988.tb00020.x
   Riggio RE, 2003, INTRO IND ORG PSYCHO
   ROBBINS TL, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P341, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.3.341
   Sanfey AG, 2003, SCIENCE, V300, P1755, DOI 10.1126/science.1082976
   Shane S., 2003, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V13, P257, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(03)00017-2
   Shane S. A., 2003, INDIVIDUAL OPPORTUNI
   Simon M, 2000, J BUS VENTURING, V15, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(98)00003-2
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   STERNBERG RJ, 2004, J BUSINESS VENTURING, V19, P190
   Stewart WH, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P145, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.145
   Ward TB, 2004, J BUS VENTURING, V19, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(03)00005-3
   Weiss H. M., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00045-1
   Willingham DT, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P662, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.662
   Wright TA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<1::AID-JOB885>3.0.CO;2-W
   ZACHARAKIS A, 2007, ENTREPRNEURSHIP ENGI
   Zacharakis Andrew, 2007, ENTREPRENEURSHIP
   ZAJONC RB, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P70, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00261.x
   Zhao H, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1265, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1265
   Zimmerman BJ, 2006, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF EXPERTISE AND EXPERT PERFORMANCE, P705
NR 85
TC 45
BP 167
EP 182
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 1
IS 1-2
DI 10.1002/sej.12
GA V16VJ
UT WOS:000207896800016
ER

PT J
AU Kovach, SS
   Robinson, JD
AF Kovach, SS
   Robinson, JD
TI The roommate relationship for the elderly nursing home resident
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 UNIV DAYTON,DAYTON,OH 45469.
RP Kovach, SS, ARIZONA STATE UNIV,DEPT COMMUN,BOX 871205,TEMPE,AZ 85287, USA.
DE elderly; nursing homes; roommates
ID SATISFACTION; FRIENDSHIPS; SIMILARITY
AB The purpose of this investigation was to explore the roommate relationship for the institutionalized elderly adult. More specifically, two research questions were examined: Does roommate rapport predict life-satisfaction for elderly nursing home residents? What variables contribute to roommate rapport for the elderly nursing home resident? For this study, 50 elderly persons from six different long-term care facilities were interviewed. The nursing home residents ranged in age from 58 to 98 years, with 43 persons 75 years of age or older. The participants completed the Life Satisfaction Index A, the Short Form of the Roommate Rapport Scale and the Adult Communication Questionnaire through personal interviews. The results of this study indicated that roommate rapport predicted life satisfaction only for those who talked to their roommates. Perceived talk, engaging in activities with one's roommate and talking about the topic of family predicted roommate rapport for the elderly. Nearly half of the elderly residents never talked to their roommates. Most of the reasons for this centered around physical barriers to communication such as hearing problems and speech impediments.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   BITZAN JE, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P385
   BRODER SN, 1982, J SOC PSYCHOL, V117, P303
   CAREY JC, 1988, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V20, P175
   CARLI LL, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167291174010
   DEUTSCH FM, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P406, DOI 10.1177/0146167291174008
   GUTHEIL IA, 1991, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V17, P59, DOI 10.1300/J083v17n01_06
   KANE RA, 1981, ASSESSING ELDERLY
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NUSSBAUM J, 1983, COMMUNICATION Q, V33, P313
   Nussbaum J. F., 1985, COMMUNICATION Q, V33, P262
   NUSSBAUM JF, 1990, COMMUNICATION HLTH E
   RETSINAS J, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P376
   U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1992, STAT ABSTR US
   WILCOX J, 1988, HUMAN COMMUNICATION
   WILTZIUS F, 1981, J AM GERIATR SOC, V29, P418
NR 16
TC 13
BP 627
EP 634
PY 1996
PD NOV
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0265407596134009
GA VQ233
UT WOS:A1996VQ23300009
ER

PT J
AU Bartels, M
   Stap, F
   van der Aa, N
   van Beijsterveldt, T
   Boomsma, D
AF Bartels, Meike
   Stap, Florianne
   van der Aa, Niels
   van Beijsterveldt, Toos
   Boomsma, Dorret
TI Environmental factors in subjective wellbeing: Evidence from discordant
   and concordant monozygotic twins
SO BEHAVIOR GENETICS
J9 BEHAV GENET
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [van Beijsterveldt, Toos] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Boomsma, Dorret] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 891
EP 892
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 41
IS 6
GA 826BO
UT WOS:000295326600016
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Sutin, AR
   Stockdale, GD
AF Sutin, Angelina R.
   Stockdale, Gary D.
TI Trait Dissociation and the Subjective Affective, Motivational, and
   Phenomenological Experience of Self-Defining Memories
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sutin, Angelina R.] NIA, Lab Personal & Cognit, NIH, DHHS, Baltimore, MD 21224 USA.
   [Stockdale, Gary D.] Univ Calif Davis, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
RP Sutin, AR, NIA, Lab Personal & Cognit, NIH, DHHS, 251 Bayview Blvd, Baltimore, MD 21224 USA.
EM sutina@mail.nih.gov
ID AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORIES; NONCLINICAL POPULATION;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; COGNITIVE-PROCESSES; PERSONAL STRIVINGS; SCALE;
   RELIABILITY; VALIDITY; DISTURBANCES; TENDENCIES
AB The present research reports 2 studies that examine the relation between nonpathological trait dissociation and the subjective affect, motivation, and phenomenology of self-defining memories. In Study 1 (N = 293), participants retrieved and rated the emotional and motivational experience of a general and a positive and negative achievement-related memory. Study 2 (N = 449) extended these ratings to relationship-related memories and the phenomenological experience of the memory. Dissociation was associated with incongruent affect in valenced memories (e. g., positive affect in a negative memory) and memories that were visually incoherent and saturated with power motivation, hubristic pride, and shame, regardless of valence or domain. The present findings demonstrate that autobiographical memories, which integrate emotional, motivational, and phenomenological components, reflect the emotional and motivational processes inherent to dissociation.
CR Berenbaum H, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P197, DOI 10.1037/a0015395
   BERNSTEIN EM, 1986, J NERV MENT DIS, V174, P727, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198612000-00004
   Blagov PS, 2004, J PERS, V72, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00270.x
   Bremner JD, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0018021
   Butler LD, 2006, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V29, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.psc.2005.10.004
   Cardena Etzel, 1994, P15
   Carlson EB, 1993, DISSOCIATION, V6, P16
   CARLSON EB, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1030
   Chiu CD, 2010, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V41, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2009.11.003
   Conway MA, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P261, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.107.2.261
   Conway MA, 2004, SOC COGNITION, V22, P491, DOI 10.1521/soco.22.5.491.50768
   D'Argembeau A, 2006, CONSCIOUS COGN, V15, P342, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2005.09.001
   De Berardis D, 2009, COGNITIVE THER RES, V33, P471, DOI 10.1007/s10608-009-9247-9
   DePrince A. P., 2010, J AGGRESSION MALTREA, V19, P275, DOI DOI 10.1080/10926771003705072
   Douglas AN, 2009, J TRAUMA DISSOCIATIO, V10, P24, DOI 10.1080/15299730802488452
   Erikson E. H., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Giesbrecht T, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P617, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.5.617
   Goldberg LR, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P134, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.2.134
   Halligan SL, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P419, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.3.419
   Holtgraves T, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P699, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00252-8
   Irwin HJ, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P1005, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199812)54:8<1005::AID-JCLP1>3.0.CO;2-T
   Irwin HJ, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P237, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199802)54:2<237::AID-JCLP13>3.0.CO;2-K
   Janet Pierre, 1889, AUTOMATISME PSYCHOL
   Jang KL, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P345, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199806000-00004
   Kindt M, 2005, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V36, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2004.11.005
   Larsen JT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00677.x
   Lynn S. J., 1994, DISSOCIATION CLIN TH
   McAdams DP, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P474, DOI 10.1177/0146167201274008
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   Merckelbach H, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00181-3
   MOFFITT KH, 1994, J PERS, V62, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00793.x
   Morf CC, 2001, PSYCHOL INQ, V12, P177, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1204_1
   Oathes DJ, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P653, DOI 10.1037/a0013442
   Richardson M, 2009, EUR J PERSONALITY, V23, P589, DOI 10.1002/per.732
   Rottenberg J, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P238, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.238
   Schimmack U, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P81, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200123
   Singer J, 2007, MEMORY, V15, P886, DOI 10.1080/09658210701754351
   Singer J. A., 1993, REMEMBERED SELF EMOT
   Singer J. A., 1991, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V11, P233
   Sutin AR, 2007, MEMORY, V15, P390, DOI 10.1080/09658210701256654
   Sutin AR, 2008, J PERS, V76, P631, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00499.x
   Sutin AR, 2005, J PERS, V73, P793, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00329.x
   Sutin AR, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P351, DOI 10.1037/a0014917
   Talbot JA, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P445, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000048959.29766.ae
   TOREM MS, 1992, STRESS MEDICINE, V8, P23, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460080104
   Tracy JL, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P506, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.506
   Tracy JL, 2009, SELF IDENTITY, V8, P196, DOI 10.1080/15298860802505053
   Waller NG, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P300, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.3.300
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P526, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.110.4.526
   Wood WJ, 2006, J PERS, V74, P811, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00393.x
NR 51
TC 1
BP 939
EP 963
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 79
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00708.x
GA 824UN
UT WOS:000295227800003
ER

PT J
AU Korner, A
   Reitzle, M
   Silbereisen, RK
AF Koerner, Astrid
   Reitzle, Matthias
   Silbereisen, Rainer K.
TI Work-related demands and life satisfaction: The effects of engagement
   and disengagement among employed and long-term unemployed people
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Koerner, Astrid] Univ Jena, Jena Grad Sch Human Behav Social & Econ Change, Dept Dev Psychol, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
RP Korner, A, Univ Jena, Jena Grad Sch Human Behav Social & Econ Change, Dept Dev Psychol, Bachstr 18K, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
EM Astrid.Koerner@uni-jena.de
DE Social change; Unemployment; Long-term unemployment; Coping; Well-being
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; SOCIAL-CHANGE; COPING STRATEGIES; JOB LOSS; METAANALYSIS;
   ADJUSTMENT; TIMES
AB Social change has accentuated various demands in people's work lives including, for instance, fears of being laid off, anticipated or experienced difficulties in finding a new and/or appropriate job or a lack of security in career planning. The present study on N = 1751 employed, short-term unemployed, and long-term (>12 months) unemployed German adults examined the associations between the perceived accumulation of such demands and individuals' life satisfaction. Further, main and moderating effects of individuals' modes of dealing with these demands, that is, engagement and disengagement preferences based on Heckhausen and Schulz's (1995) life-span theory of control, were investigated. A higher load of demands was expected to be linked to lower life satisfaction irrespective of employment status. Positive main effects as well as buffering effects of engagement and disengagement, in contrast, were expected to differ depending on the particular employment situation. Multiple linear regressions including main and interaction effects set up as three-group comparison models showed that a high demand load was linked to lower life satisfaction in each of the three groups. Engagement was positively linked to life satisfaction in the case of employment, whereas in the transient stage of short-term unemployment, disengagement strengthened the negative link between demand load and life satisfaction. In the case of long-term unemployment, both modes of dealing with demands were positively related to life satisfaction. The positive effect of engagement, however, diminished as perceived demands increased, indicating that "over-engagement" may be counterproductive when faced with a high demand load. Consequences of our findings for potential interventions among unemployed people are discussed. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   AIKEN L. S., 1996, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Bender PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.3.588
   Blossfeld H., 2008, YOUNG WORKERS GLOBAL
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   Brixy U., 2002, IAB-Kurzbericht, Nr, P1
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Clarke AT, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P11, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-9001-x
   De Witte H., 2005, SA J IND PSYCHOL, V31, P1
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Duangdao KM, 2008, J BEHAV MED, V31, P291, DOI 10.1007/s10865-008-9155-6
   Elder Jr G.H., 1974, CHILDREN GREAT DEPRE
   Greenwald J, 1991, Time, P54
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Heckhausen J., 1998, DEV REGULATION ADULT
   Heckhausen J, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P32, DOI 10.1037/a0017668
   Jahoda M., 1971, MARIENTHAL SOCIOGRAP
   Kalleberg AL, 2009, AM SOCIOL REV, V74, P1
   Kinicki AJ, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P90, DOI 10.2307/1556388
   KISH L, 1949, J AM STAT ASSOC, V44, P380, DOI 10.2307/2280236
   LATACK JC, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P311, DOI 10.2307/258849
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lin XW, 2010, HUM RELAT, V63, P637, DOI 10.1177/0018726709342930
   Littleton H, 2007, J TRAUMA STRESS, V20, P977, DOI 10.1002/jts.2027G
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   McKee-Ryan FM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P53, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.53
   Moller J., 2008, IAB-Kurzbericht, P1
   Moskowitz JT, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P121, DOI 10.1037/a0014210
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   PARKES KR, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P399, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.4.399
   Paul KI, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P264, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.01.001
   Pinquart M, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P289, DOI 10.1080/01650250344000406
   Poulin M, 2005, ADAPTIVE SELF PERSON, P117
   Price Richard H, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P302, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.4.302
   Raykov T, 1997, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V21, P173, DOI 10.1177/01466216970212006
   Reitzle M, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V57, P445, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1751
   Sameroff AJ, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P297, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400003035
   Schimmack U, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P19, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9443-8
   Schmid G, 1998, Handworterbuch zur Gesellschaft Deutschlands, P22
   Silbereisen R.K., 2006, Psychosocial resources and coping with social change. SFB 580 Mitteilungen, V19, P580
   Statistisches Bundesamt, 2009
   Sverke M, 2002, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V51, P23, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.0077z
   Tomasik MJ, 2010, EUR PSYCHOL, V15, P246, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040/a000064
   Tomasik MJ, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P384, DOI 10.1007/s11031-010-9177-6
   Tomasik MJ, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P13, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9332-6
   Vinokur AD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P166, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.166
   WARR P, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P47
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
   Wrosch C, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P340, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.4.340
NR 51
TC 7
BP 187
EP 196
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 80
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.05.004
GA 864DE
UT WOS:000298216400018
ER

PT J
AU Peron, J
   El Tamer, S
   Grandjean, D
   Leray, E
   Travers, D
   Drapier, D
   Verin, M
   Millet, B
AF Peron, Julie
   El Tamer, Sarah
   Grandjean, Didier
   Leray, Emmanuelle
   Travers, David
   Drapier, Dominique
   Verin, Marc
   Millet, Bruno
TI Major depressive disorder skews the recognition of emotional prosody
SO PROGRESS IN NEURO-PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY & BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Peron, Julie; El Tamer, Sarah; Leray, Emmanuelle; Travers, David; Drapier, Dominique; Verin, Marc; Millet, Bruno] Univ Rennes 1, Hop Pontchaillou, CHU Rennes, UR UEM Behav & Basal Ganglia 425, F-35033 Rennes, France.
   [Peron, Julie; Grandjean, Didier] Univ Geneva, Swiss Ctr Affect Sci, Dept Psychol, CH-1205 Geneva, Switzerland.
   [El Tamer, Sarah; Travers, David; Drapier, Dominique; Millet, Bruno] Univ Dept Psychiat, F-35703 Rennes, France.
   [Leray, Emmanuelle] CHU Rennes, Hop Pontchaillou, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, F-35033 Rennes, France.
RP Peron, J, CISA, 7 Rue Battoirs, CH-1205 Geneva, Switzerland.
EM julie.peron@chu-rennes.fr
DE Emotional prosody; Major depressive disorder; Negative emotional bias
ID FUNCTIONAL MAGNETIC-RESONANCE; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; UNIPOLAR DEPRESSION;
   EXECUTIVE FUNCTIONS; WORKING-MEMORY; PARKINSONS-DISEASE; COGNITIVE
   DEFICITS; MEANINGLESS SPEECH; NEURAL RESPONSE; MOOD DISORDERS
AB Objective: Major depressive disorder (MOD) is associated with abnormalities in the recognition of emotional stimuli. MDD patients ascribe more negative emotion but also less positive emotion to facial expressions, suggesting blunted responsiveness to positive emotional stimuli. To ascertain whether these emotional biases are modality-specific, we examined the effects of MDD on the recognition of emotions from voices using a paradigm designed to capture subtle effects of biases.
   Methods: Twenty-one MOD patients and 21 healthy controls (HC) underwent clinical and neuropsychological assessments, followed by a paradigm featuring pseudowords spoken by actors in five types of emotional prosody, rated on continuous scales.
   Results: Overall, MDD patients performed more poorly than HC, displaying significantly impaired recognition of fear, happiness and sadness. Compared with HC, they rated fear significantly more highly when listening to anger stimuli. They also displayed a bias toward surprise, rating it far higher when they heard sad or fearful utterances. Furthermore, for happiness stimuli, MOD patients gave higher ratings for negative emotions (fear and sadness). A multiple regression model on recognition of emotional prosody in MDD patients showed that the best fit was achieved using the executive functioning (categorical fluency, number of errors in the MCST, and TMT B-A) and the total score of the Montgomery-Asberg Depression Rating Scale.
   Conclusions: Impaired recognition of emotions would appear not to be specific to the visual modality but to be present also when emotions are expressed vocally, this impairment being related to depression severity and dysexecutive syndrome. MDD seems to skew the recognition of emotional prosody toward negative emotional stimuli and the blunting of positive emotion appears not to be restricted to the visual modality. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Agniel A, 1992, PROTOCOLE EVALUATION
   Airaksinen E, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P83, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703008559
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DSM 4 DIAGN STAT MAN
   Anand A, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P1079, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.02.021
   ARCHER J, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P45
   Austin MP, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P200, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.3.200
   Bach DR, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V42, P919, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.05.034
   Bach DR, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P927, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708004704
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Belin P, 2008, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V275, P473, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2007.1460
   Bhagwagar Z, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P166, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.1.166
   Bouhuys AL, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V43, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)01432-8
   Bouhuys AL, 1996, PSYCHIAT RES, V64, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(96)02930-7
   BOUHUYS AL, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V33, P215, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)00092-N
   Bouhuys AL, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V85, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00003-7
   CARDEBAT D, 1990, ACTA NEUROL BELG, V90, P207
   Chamberlain Samuel R, 2006, Curr Psychiatry Rep, V8, P458, DOI 10.1007/s11920-006-0051-x
   Chan SWY, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P2896, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.05.030
   Darlington R. B., 1990, REGRESSION LINEAR MO
   Den Hartog HM, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P1443, DOI 10.1017/S003329170300833X
   Draper N. R., 1981, APPL REGRESSION ANAL
   Drevets WC, 2001, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V11, P240, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(00)00203-8
   Egeland J, 2003, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V25, P79, DOI 10.1076/jcen.25.1.79.13630
   Ekman Paul, 2003, EMOTIONS REVEALED
   Emerson CS, 1999, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V12, P102
   Epstein J, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1784, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.10.1784
   Ethofer T, 2006, NEUROREPORT, V17, P249, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000199466.32036.5d
   Ethofer T, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P580, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.09.059
   Farrin L, 2003, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V15, P98, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.15.1.98
   Fecteau S, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V36, P480, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.02.043
   FEINBERG TE, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P276
   Fu CHY, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P877, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.9.877
   GAEBEL W, 1992, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V242, P46, DOI 10.1007/BF02190342
   Gilboa-Schechtman E, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V113, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00266-4
   Gohier B, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V116, P100, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.10.028
   Gotlib Ian H, 2004, J Abnorm Psychol, V113, P121
   Gotlib IH, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P386, DOI 10.1037/0021-843x.113.3.386
   Grandjean D, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56012-1
   Grandjean D, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P145, DOI 10.1038/nn1392
   Grandjean D, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.08.025
   Grant MM, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01072-6
   Grimm S, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P369, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.05.033
   GUR RC, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P241, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90116-K
   Hale WW, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V47, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00112-2
   Hale WW, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V80, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00070-5
   Hammar A, 2009, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V3, DOI 10.3389/neuro.09.026.2009
   Harmer CJ, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1256, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.7.1256
   Harvey PO, 2004, J PSYCHIATR RES, V38, P567, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2004.03.003
   Hayward G, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P517, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.11.016
   Hugdahl K, 2009, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V50, P11, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2008.00676.x
   Kan Y, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P1667, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2004.036079
   Kotz SA, 2003, BRAIN LANG, V86, P366, DOI 10.1016/S0093-934X(02)00532-1
   Landro NI, 2001, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V14, P233
   Leppanen JM, 2006, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V19, P34, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000191500.46411.00
   MANDAL MK, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V61, P13
   MARAZZITI D, 2011, EUR J PHARMACOL, V626, P83
   Markela-Lerenc J, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V94, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.04.011
   Mattis S, 1988, DEMENTIA RATING SCAL
   Mayberg HS, 2003, BRIT MED BULL, V65, P193, DOI 10.1093/bmb/ldg65.193
   Merens W, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V103, P43, DOI 10.1016/jjad.2007.01.032
   Mikhailova ES, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P697, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(96)00032-7
   MINEKA S, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00260.x
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   Morris JS, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1155, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00015-9
   MURPHY D, 1990, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V53, P727, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.53.9.727
   Naismith SL, 2003, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V25, P866, DOI 10.1076/jcen.25.6.866.16472
   Nelson H. E., 1982, NATL ADULT READING T
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Peluso MAM, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V173, P158, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2009.03.006
   Peron J, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P1053, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.12.003
   Peron J, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V24, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0017433
   PERSAD SM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.358
   Ravnkilde B, 2002, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V43, P239, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00292
   REITAN R. M., 1958, PERCEPT MOT SKILLS, V8, P271
   Rogers MA, 2004, NEUROSCI RES, V50, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.neures.2004.05.003
   Rose EJ, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V90, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.11.003
   RUBINOW DR, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V31, P947, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90120-O
   Sander D, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P848, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.06.023
   Savitz J, 2009, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V33, P699, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2009.01.004
   Scherer KR, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P158, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.158
   Scherer K.R., 2008, NEW HDB METHODS NONV, P471
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Siegle GJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P693, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01314-8
   Sloan DM, 2002, BIOL PSYCHOL, V60, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(02)00044-3
   Stordal KI, 2005, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V6, P36, DOI 10.1080/15622970510029894
   Stordal KI, 2004, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V58, P41, DOI 10.1080/08039480310000789
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   Surguladze S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsysch.2004.10.028
   Surguladze SA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P212, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.2.212
   Suslow T, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V83, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.03.003
   Tavares JVT, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P917, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.05.034
   Thomas KM, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P1057, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.11.1057
   Uekermann J, 2008, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V14, P552, DOI 10.1017/S1355617708080740
   Vythilingam M, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V56, P101, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.04.002
   WENZEL A, 2007, ADV PSYCHOL RES, P175
   Wildgruber D, 2004, CEREB CORTEX, V14, P1384, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhh099
   Woods SP, 2005, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V11, P408, DOI 10.1017/S1355617705050460
   ZUROFF DC, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P411, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198605)42:3<411::AID-JCLP2270420302>3.0.CO;2-T
NR 98
TC 9
BP 987
EP 996
PY 2011
PD JUN 1
VL 35
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2011.01.019
GA 780IO
UT WOS:000291848000025
ER

PT J
AU Chiari, S
   Bardiani, M
   Zauli, A
   Hardersen, S
   Mason, F
   Spada, L
   Campanaro, A
AF Chiari, Stefano
   Bardiani, Marco
   Zauli, Agnese
   Hardersen, Soenke
   Mason, Franco
   Spada, Laura
   Campanaro, Alessandro
TI Monitoring of the saproxylic beetle Morimus asper (Sulzer, 1776)
   (Coleoptera: Cerambycidae) with freshly cut log piles
SO JOURNAL OF INSECT CONSERVATION
J9 J INSECT CONSERV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chiari, Stefano; Campanaro, Alessandro] Univ Roma La Sapienza, Dept Biol & Biotechnol Charles Darwin, I-00161 Rome, Italy.
   [Chiari, Stefano; Bardiani, Marco; Hardersen, Soenke; Spada, Laura; Campanaro, Alessandro] Ctr Nazl Studio & Conservaz Biodiversita Forestal, Corpo Forestale Stato, I-46045 Marmirolo, MN, Italy.
   [Zauli, Agnese] Univ Roma Tre, Dept Sci, I-00146 Rome, RM, Italy.
   [Mason, Franco] Stato Ctr Nazl Studio & Conservaz Biodiversita Fo, Corpo Forestale, I-37126 Verona, Italy.
RP Chiari, S, Ctr Nazl Studio & Conservaz Biodiversita Forestal, Corpo Forestale Stato, Str Mantova 29, I-46045 Marmirolo, MN, Italy.
EM chiaristefano@gmail.com; bardianimarco@gmail.com;
   agnese.zauli@uniroma3.it; s.hardersen@gmail.com; fmason@tin.it;
   laura_spada42@hotmail.com; ale.naro@gmail.com
DE Bait; Conservation; Dead wood; Mark-recapture; Morimus funereus;
   PRESENCE
ID CAPTURE-RECAPTURE EXPERIMENTS; OSMODERMA-EREMITA; ECOLOGICAL TRAPS;
   POPULATION-SIZE; OAK; CONSERVATION; LANDSCAPES; DISPERSAL; DIVERSITY;
   PHEROMONE
AB Quantitative information on population size, structure and dynamics are urgently needed for assessing species extinction risk and developing monitoring measures, especially for beetles belonging to the threatened guild of saproxylic organisms. Here freshly cut log piles (FCLP) were tested for the monitoring of the longhorn beetle Morimus asper (Sulzer, 1776) (Coleoptera: Cerambycidae). Novel mathematical models based on presence-absence or count data were compared with the most commonly used capture-recapture methods to investigate if less invasive and easier approaches may be suitable for large-scale monitoring of this species and other large saproxylic beetles. The use of FCLP as bait was reliable to detect the presence and abundance of M. asper, and capture events were not influenced by the phenomena of trap-happiness or trap-shyness. In order to obtain accurate presence-absence estimates of M. asper at a reasonable cost piles of at least 0.25 m(3) are suggested. Models which take into account the abundance of the species without marking individuals were the best compromise between costs and accuracy of estimation. Therefore, a reliable assessment of the population size of M. asper, can be based on count data without marking individuals. Because FCLP attract adults of M. asper and other saproxylic beetles, they could act also as potential ecological traps if chipped and/or removed after the sampling season. Therefore, if FCLP are used in monitoring as a part of conservation programmes, the piles should be left until completely decayed.
CR Albert J, 2012, EUR J ENTOMOL, V109, P553
   Ambrozic S., 2010, 6 EUR S CONS SAPR BE, P16
   Amstrup SC, 2005, HANDBOOK OF CAPTURE-RECAPTURE ANALYSIS, P1
   Barbour JD, 2006, J INSECT BEHAV, V19, P623, DOI 10.1007/s10905-006-9050-3
   Beaudoin-Ollivier L, 2003, AUST J ENTOMOL, V42, P367, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-6055.2003.00369.x
   BOYCE MS, 1992, ANNU REV ECOL SYST, V23, P481, DOI 10.1146/annurev.es.23.110192.002405
   Burnham KP, 2002, MODEL SELECTION MULT
   Buse J, 2008, CONSERV BIOL, V22, P329, DOI [10.1111/j.1523-1739.2007.00880.x, 10.1111/j.1523-1739.2007.00880,x]
   Campanaro A, 2007, QUADERNI CONSERVAZIO, V4
   Campanaro A, 2011, QUADERNI CONSERVATIO, V6
   Chiari S, 2013, J INSECT CONSERV, V17, P171, DOI 10.1007/s10841-012-9495-y
   Chiari S, 2013, INSECT CONSERV DIVER, V6, P309, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-4598.2012.00215.x
   Council of Europe, 1996, BACKGR INF INV HAB D, V79, P59
   CRAIG CC, 1953, BIOMETRIKA, V40, P170, DOI 10.2307/2333106
   Dajoz R, 1976, LENTOMOLOGISTE, V32, P212
   Dalponte M, 2007, RAPPORTI SCIENTIFICI, V3, P25
   Davies ZG, 2008, BIODIVERS CONSERV, V17, P209, DOI 10.1007/s10531-007-9242-y
   Dojnov B, 2012, J INSECT CONSERV, V16, P239, DOI 10.1007/s10841-011-9411-x
   Drag L, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0021345
   Duelli P, 2005, SHERWOOD, V114, P19
   Elzinga C.L., 2001, MONITORING PLANT ANI
   Fayt P, 2006, J INSECT CONSERV, V10, P129, DOI 10.1007/s10841-006-6289-0
   Grimaldi David, 2005, pi
   Hanks LM, 1999, ANNU REV ENTOMOL, V44, P483, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ento.44.1.483
   Hanks LM, 1998, ENVIRON ENTOMOL, V27, P1418
   Harvey DJ, 2011, INSECT CONSERV DIVER, V4, P4, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-4598.2009.00072.x
   Hedin J, 2008, SCAND J FOREST RES, V23, P348, DOI 10.1080/02827580802269991
   Hines JE, 2004, PRESENCE VERSION 5 3
   JOLLY GM, 1965, BIOMETRIKA, V52, P225, DOI 10.2307/2333826
   Krebs C.J., 2009, ECOLOGY EXPT ANAL DI
   Larsson MC, 2009, CONSERV BIOL, V23, P1516, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-1739.2009.01263.x
   Larsson MC, 2011, J INSECT CONSERV, V15, P891, DOI 10.1007/s10841-011-9388-5
   LAWRENCE WS, 1988, J ANIM ECOL, V57, P21, DOI 10.2307/4760
   Lopez-Pantoja G, 2011, ANN SOC ENTOMOL FR, V47, P260
   Lopez-Pantoja G, 2008, CENT EUR J BIOL, V3, P431, DOI 10.2478/s11535-008-0044-3
   Mackenzie DI, 2005, J APPL ECOL, V42, P1105, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2664.2005.01098.x
   MacKenzie D. I., 2006, OCCUPANCY ESTIMATION
   MacKenzie D. I., 2004, Animal Biodiversity and Conservation, V27, P461
   Mason F, 2004, RAPPORTI SCIENTIFICI, V1
   Mason F, 2002, RAPPORTI SCIENTIFICI
   Mendez M, 2003, P 2 APN EUR C SAPR N, P1
   Muller G, 1953, COLEOTTERI VENEZIA G, VII
   Nieto A, 2010, EUROPEAN RED LIST SA
   Norden B, 2004, BIOL CONSERV, V117, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3207(03)00235-0
   Otis DL, 1978, WILDLIFE MONOGR, V62, P3
   Peris-Felipo FJ, 2011, B INSECTOL, V64, P87
   Polak S, 2012, STUDIA FORESTALIA SL, V137, P43
   POLLOCK KH, 1990, WILDLIFE MONOGR, P1
   Ranius T., 2002, Animal Biodiversity and Conservation, V25, P53
   Ranius T, 2001, OECOLOGIA, V126, P208, DOI 10.1007/s004420000515
   Ray AM, 2009, J CHEM ECOL, V35, P96, DOI 10.1007/s10886-008-9576-2
   Reitter E, 1894, WIEN ENTOM ZTG, V13, P43
   Rink M, 2007, J ZOOL, V272, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7998.2006.00282.x
   Robertson BA, 2006, ECOLOGY, V87, P1075, DOI 10.1890/0012-9658(2006)87[1075:AFFUET]2.0.CO;2
   Royle JA, 2004, BIOMETRICS, V60, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.2004.00142.x
   Sama G, 2010, CATALOGUE PALAEARCTI, V6, P84
   Sama G, 2002, ATALS CERAMBYCIDAE E
   Sama G, 1988, FAUNA ITALIA, VXXVI
   Schwarz CJ, 1996, BIOMETRICS, V52, P860, DOI 10.2307/2533048
   SER (Society for Ecological Restoration), 2004, SER PRIM EC REST
   Smith MN, 2003, NATL STAG BEETLE SUR
   Solano E, 2013, CONSERV GENET, V14, P683, DOI 10.1007/s10592-013-0461-3
   Thomas CD, 2000, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V267, P139, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2000.0978
   Thompson S. K., 1992, SAMPLING
   Tikkamaki T, 2011, J INSECT CONSERV, V15, P401, DOI 10.1007/s10841-010-9313-3
   Vrezec A, 2008, MORINUS FUNEREUS
   Vrezec A, 2010, 6 EUR S CONS SPER
   Vrezec A, 2012, STUDIA FORESTALIA SL, V137, P73
   Vrezec A, 2007, MONITORING POPULACIJ
   White GC, 1999, BIRD STUDY, V46, P120
   World Conservation Monitoring Centre, 1996, IUCN 2012 IUCN RED L
NR 71
TC 0
BP 1255
EP 1265
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 17
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10841-013-9606-4
GA 264RE
UT WOS:000327897200018
ER

PT J
AU Diener, E
   Diener, C
AF Diener, E
   Diener, C
TI The wealth of nations revisited: Income and quality of life
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP Diener, E, UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT PSYCHOL,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61821, USA.
AB Does economic prosperity enhance the quality of human life? Across 101 nations, 32 indices were analyzed that reflect a representative sample of universal human values (e.g., happiness, social order, and social justice). Wealth correlated significantly with 26 of the 32 indices, indicating a higher QOL in wealthier nations. Only suicide and CO2 emissions were worse in wealthier societies. Basic physical needs were met early in economic development, whereas advanced scientific work occurred only when basic physical needs were fulfilled for almost all people in the society. Limitations of the conclusions are discussed.
CR *DEP EC SOC DEV, 1991, DEM YB
   *DEP EC SOC DEV, 1992, DEM YB
   *DEP EC SOC INF PO, 1993, STAT YB 1990 1991
   DIENER E, 1996, UNPUB COST BENEFITS
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIETZ T, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P353, DOI 10.1007/BF00347895
   Droge Cornelia, 1993, J MACROMARKETING, V13, P32, DOI 10.1177/027614679301300205
   GUPTA DK, 1994, 13 INT SOC ASS C BIE
   HOFFMAN MS, 1991, WORLD ALMANAC BOOK F
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P85
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V20
   *STAT OFF DEP INT, 1991, COMP SOC STAT IND 19
   Taylor Charles Lewis, 1983, WORLD HDB POLITICAL, V1
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   *UN C TRAD DEV, 1993, HDB INT TRAD DEV STA
   VANDAM M, 1989, MENS MAATSCHAPPIJ, V64, P5
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   Wachtel P, 1983, POVERTY AFFLUENCE
   *WORLD BANK, 1994, 1994 WORLD DEV REP
   WRIGHT JW, 1992, U ALMANAC
NR 22
TC 57
BP 275
EP 286
PY 1995
PD NOV
VL 36
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF01078817
GA UA796
UT WOS:A1995UA79600004
ER

PT J
AU Susumu, S
AF Susumu, Shimazono
TI The ethical issues of biotechnology: Religious culture and the value of
   life
SO CURRENT SOCIOLOGY
J9 CURR SOCIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tokyo, Fac Letters, Dept Religious Studies, Bunkyo Ku, Tokyo 1130033, Japan.
RP Susumu, S, Univ Tokyo, Fac Letters, Dept Religious Studies, Bunkyo Ku, 7-3-1 Hongo, Tokyo 1130033, Japan.
EM s-siso@mbd.ocn.ne.jp
DE biotechnology; ethics; eugenics; religion; reproductive medicine; value
   of life
AB Advances in biotechnology and medical science, especially breakthroughs in cloning and stem cell research, have raised great expectations for curing diseases, repairing damaged body tissue and organs, enabling conception at advanced age and selecting embryos based on genetic diagnosis. However, the question arises whether these advances will improve the happiness of humankind or whether human bodies are being assaulted as development resources in order to procure greater profits. This article investigates how the value of life is conceptualized by religious cultures vis-a-vis the emerging threats. With regard to the early embryonic stage of human life, the Catholic Church, for example, has raised a loud voice against the artificial termination of pregnancy. As a matter of fact, various religious cultures have showed and underpinned to a considerable extent the value of life and the direction that science and technology should take in this respect. It is argued that the globalized competition in science and technology makes it necessary to transcend the views concerning the value of life propagated by particular religious cultures.
CR CASS L, 2003, THERAPY BIOTECHNOLOG
   CHIBA T, 1983, MABIKI TO MIZUKO KOS
   FUCHIGAMI K, 2003, GENDAI SHUKYO 2003
   FUJIME Y, 1999, SEI NO REKISHIGAKU K
   FUJINO Y, 1998, NIPPON FASCISM TO YU
   Fukuyama F., 2002, OUR POSTHUMAN FUTURE
   Kevles D.J., 1985, NAME EUGENICS GENETI
   MORIOKA M, 2001, SEIMEIGAKU NI NANI G
   NAMIHIRA E, 1996, INOCHI NO BUNKA JINR
   OGINO M, 2001, CHUZETSU RONSO TO AM
   SAKAI R, 1999, REPORTAGE SHUSSEI MA
   SATO T, 1999, SHUSSEI ZEN SHINDAN
   SAWAYAMA M, 1998, SHUSSAN TO KARADA NO
   SHIMAZONO S, 2005, B DEATH LIFE STUDIES, V1
   SHIMAZONO S, 2004, FUKUIN TO SEKAI  DEC
   SHIMAZONO S, 2009, HUMAN ENHANCEMENTS
   SHIMAZONO S, 2003, SHISEIGAKU, V2
   SHINMURA T, 1996, SHUSSAN TO SEISHOKU
   Silver Lee, 1998, REMAKING EDEN GENETI
   Stock G., 2002, REDESIGNING HUMANS C
   TAMAI M, 1999, CHITEKI SHOGAISHA NO
   TAMAI M, 1999, SHOGAIGAKU E NO SHOT
   TATEIWA S, 2000, YOWAKU ARU JIYU E JI
   TROMBLEY S, 1988, RIGHT REPRODUCE
   YONEMOTO S, 2000, YUSEIGAKU TO NINGEN
NR 25
TC 2
BP 160
EP 172
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 59
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0011392110391147
GA 730JH
UT WOS:000288029100005
ER

PT J
AU Isen, AM
   Labroo, AA
   Durlach, P
AF Isen, AM
   Labroo, AA
   Durlach, P
TI An influence of product and brand name on positive affect: Implicit and
   explicit measures
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cornell Univ, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   Unilever Plc, Sharnbrook, Beds, England.
RP Isen, AM, Cornell Univ, 359 Sage Hall, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
EM ami4@cornell.edu
DE affect; implicit measures; assessment of affect; brand equity
ID AUTOMATIC ACTIVATION; LEXICAL MEMORY; ATTITUDES; RETRIEVAL; MOOD;
   SATISFACTION; PERFORMANCE; PHYSICIANS; BEHAVIOR; EXPOSURE
AB Results of two studies indicated that tasting a familiar product designed to be refreshing ( iced tea), without knowledge of the brand, induced positive affect, as did the gift-of-candy (not consumed) induction, used in many previous studies. As compared to controls, these participants showed more positive affect as reflected by 5 implicit measures and 2 explicit ratings of the refreshingness and pleasingness of the product. They performed significantly better on items from the Remote Associates Test ( a test of creativity), generated more unusual and more pleasant first associates to a randomly selected letter of the alphabet, and to neutral words ( the implicit measures). Results also indicated that similar affect did not arise when participants tasted a less liked, unfamiliar, brand of iced tea, without knowledge of the brand. However, when the brand name ( a known brand) of that tea was presented with the less liked product sample, people who tasted that same tea showed positive affect responses on the implicit measures of affect and also explicitly rated the tea as more refreshing and pleasing than the unbranded version of the same tea.
CR AAKER D. A., 1991, MANAGING BRAND EQUIT
   ASHKANASY NM, 2003, RES MULTILEVEL ISSUE, P9, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1475-9144(03)02002-2
   Barone MJ, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V26, P386, DOI 10.1086/209570
   RICHARDSONKLAVEHN A, 1988, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V39, P475, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.39.1.475
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   FAZIO RH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.229
   FAZIO RH, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1013, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1013
   FISHBEIN M, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P59, DOI 10.1037/h0035872
   GRAF P, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P1243, DOI 10.1126/science.7146909
   Isen A., 1987, APTITUDE LEARNING IN, V3, P143
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Kawakami K, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P407, DOI 10.1177/0146167298244007
   Keller K.L., 1998, STRATEGIC BRAND MANA
   McKoon G, 1995, PSYCHON B REV, V2, P527, DOI 10.3758/BF03210988
   MEDNICK MT, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P84, DOI 10.1037/h0045994
   NEELY JH, 1976, MEM COGNITION, V4, P648, DOI 10.3758/BF03213230
   NEELY JH, 1977, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V106, P226, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.106.3.226
   Roehm ML, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P257, DOI 10.1086/322901
   SCHACTER DL, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V13, P501, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.13.3.501
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Shapiro S, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P16, DOI 10.1086/209548
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   TULVING E, 1990, SCIENCE, V247, P301, DOI 10.1126/science.2296719
   Webb E. J., 1966, UNOBTRUSIVE MEASURES
   Weiss HM, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2824
   ZAJONC RB, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0025848
NR 36
TC 14
BP 43
EP 63
PY 2004
PD MAR
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000027277.98917.9a
GA 819TG
UT WOS:000221337800004
ER

PT J
AU Palmer, JRB
   Espenshade, TJ
   Bartumeus, F
   Chung, CY
   Ozgencil, NE
   Li, K
AF Palmer, John R. B.
   Espenshade, Thomas J.
   Bartumeus, Frederic
   Chung, Chang Y.
   Ozgencil, Necati Ercan
   Li, Kathleen
TI New Approaches to Human Mobility: Using Mobile Phones for Demographic
   Research
SO DEMOGRAPHY
J9 DEMOGRAPHY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Palmer, John R. B.] Princeton Univ, Woodrow Wilson Sch Publ & Int Affairs, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
   [Palmer, John R. B.; Espenshade, Thomas J.; Chung, Chang Y.] Princeton Univ, Off Populat Res, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
   [Espenshade, Thomas J.] Princeton Univ, Dept Sociol, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
   [Bartumeus, Frederic] CSIC, CEAB, Blanes, Spain.
   [Ozgencil, Necati Ercan] Syncsort, Woodcliff Lake, NJ USA.
   [Li, Kathleen] Google, New York, NY USA.
RP Palmer, JRB, Princeton Univ, Woodrow Wilson Sch Publ & Int Affairs, 284 Wallace Hall, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
EM jrpalmer@princeton.edu
DE Spatial demography; Activity space; Segregation; Subjective well-being;
   Ecological momentary assessment
ID SPACE-TIME PATTERNS; RACIAL SEGREGATION; TRAVEL BEHAVIOR;
   DATA-COLLECTION; HEALTH; CONFIDENTIALITY; NEIGHBORHOOD; CHALLENGES;
   MOVEMENT; ENVIRONMENTS
AB This article explores new methods for gathering and analyzing spatially rich demographic data using mobile phones. It describes a pilot study (the Human Mobility Project) in which volunteers around the world were successfully recruited to share GPS and cellular tower information on their trajectories and respond to dynamic, location-based surveys using an open-source Android application. The pilot study illustrates the great potential of mobile phone methodology for moving spatial measures beyond residential census units and investigating a range of important social phenomena, including the heterogeneity of activity spaces, the dynamic nature of spatial segregation, and the contextual dependence of subjective well-being.
CR Adey P, 2009, KEY IDEAS GEOGR, P1
   Ahas R, 2005, FUTURES, V37, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.futures.2004.10.012
   Ahas R., 2011, MOBILE METHODS, P183
   Anokwa Y, 2009, COMPUTER, V42, P97, DOI 10.1109/MC.2009.328
   Armstrong MP, 1999, STAT MED, V18, P497, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0258(19990315)18:5<497::AID-SIM45>3.3.CO;2-R
   Arnold S. E., 2010, KM WORLD, V19, P6
   Asakura Y, 2004, TRANSPORT RES C-EMER, V12, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.trc.2004.07.010
   Asakura Y, 2001, J ADV TRANSPORT, V35, P289
   Barraquand F, 2008, ECOLOGY, V89, P3336, DOI 10.1890/08-0162.1
   Bartumeus F, 2010, CURR BIOL, V20, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2009.11.073
   Basta LA, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V71, P1943, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.09.008
   Bertolini L., 2003, J URBAN DESIGN, V8, P27, DOI 10.1080/1357480032000064755
   Blumenstock J., 2010, AAAI S ARTIFICIAL IN, V18, P116
   Borrell B, 2011, NATURE, V470, P320, DOI 10.1038/470320a
   Buliung RN, 2006, GROWTH CHANGE, V37, P172, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2257.2006.00314.x
   Burgess Ernest W, 1925, CITY
   Buscher M, 2009, EUR J SOC THEORY, V12, P99, DOI 10.1177/1368431008099642
   Buscher M., 2011, MOBILE METHODS, P1
   Calabrese F., 2007, IEEE T INTELL TRANSP, V12, P141
   Calabrese F, 2010, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V6030, P22, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-12654-3_2
   Carioua C., 2010, NETMOB, V2010, P62
   Cassels S, 2005, HUM ECOL, V33, P329, DOI 10.1007/s10745-005-4142-9
   Chaix B, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P1306, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.07.018
   Chang GR, 2010, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V5960, P264
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Cummins S, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P1825, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.05.036
   D'Andrea A, 2011, MOBILITIES-UK, V6, P149, DOI 10.1080/17450101.2011.552769
   de Castro MC, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P2452, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0510576103
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Du Bois W. E. B., 1899, PHILADELPHIA NEGRO S
   Eagle N, 2006, PERS UBIQUIT COMPUT, V10, P255, DOI 10.1007/s00779-005-0046-3
   Eagle N, 2009, BEHAV ECOL SOCIOBIOL, V63, P1057, DOI 10.1007/s00265-009-0739-0
   Eagle N, 2009, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V5538, P342, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-01516-8_23
   Eagle N, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P15274, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0900282106
   Ellis M, 2004, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V94, P620, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8306.2004.00417.x
   Entwisle B, 2007, DEMOGRAPHY, V44, P687, DOI 10.1353/dem.2007.0045
   Foley DL, 1950, AM J SOCIOL, V56, P238, DOI 10.1086/220719
   Gelman A., 2007, DATA ANAL USING REGR
   Goldman L., 2011, BUSINESS INSIDER
   Golledge R. G., 1997, SPATIAL BEHAV GEOGRA
   GOLOB TF, 1986, TRANSPORTATION, V13, P163, DOI 10.1007/BF00165546
   Gonzalez MC, 2008, NATURE, V453, P779, DOI 10.1038/nature06958
   Goodchild M F, 2007, GEOJOURNAL, V69, P211, DOI [DOI 10.1007/S10708-007-9111-Y, DOI 10.1007/S10708-007-9111-Y)]
   Goodchild M. F., 1998, GEOGRAPHICAL SYSTEMS, V5, P117
   GOODCHILD MF, 1984, ENVIRON PLANN A, V16, P807, DOI 10.1068/a160807
   Gutmann MP, 2008, POPUL RES POLICY REV, V27, P639, DOI 10.1007/s11113-008-9095-4
   Hagerstrand T., 1970, PAPERS REGIONAL SCI, V24, P6, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF01936872
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Inagami S, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P1779, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.05.051
   Isaacman S, 2010, P 11 WORKSH MOB COMP, P19, DOI 10.1145/1734583.1734589
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   KAIN JF, 1968, Q J ECON, V82, P175, DOI 10.2307/1885893
   Killingsworth MA, 2010, SCIENCE, V330, P932, DOI 10.1126/science.1192439
   Kwan M, 2004, SPATIALLY INTEGRATED, P48
   Kwan MP, 1999, ECON GEOGR, V75, P370, DOI 10.2307/144477
   Kwan MP, 2008, SOC CULT GEOGR, V9, P653, DOI 10.1080/14649360802292462
   Kwan MP, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P1311, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.07.013
   Laube P, 2007, COMPUT ENVIRON URBAN, V31, P481, DOI 10.1016/j.compenvurbsys.2007.08.002
   Laube P, 2005, INT J GEOGR INF SCI, V19, P639, DOI 10.1080/13658810500105572
   Law J, 2004, ECON SOC, V33, P390, DOI 10.1080/0308514042000225716
   Lee BA, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P766
   Lee JY, 2011, TIJDSCHR ECON SOC GE, V102, P468, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9663.2010.00649.x
   Lunn D, 2009, STAT MED, V28, P3049, DOI 10.1002/sim.3680
   MacKerron G, 2012, J ECON SURV, V26, P705, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2010.00672.x
   Madan A, 2010, UBICOMP 2010: PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2010 ACM CONFERENCE ON UBIQUITOUS COMPUTING, P291
   Martens P, 2000, EMERG INFECT DIS, V6, P103
   Massey D. S., 1993, AM APARTHEID SEGREGA
   Massey D. S., 2001, PROBLEM CENTURY RACI
   MASSEY DS, 1988, SOC FORCES, V67, P281, DOI 10.2307/2579183
   Matthews SA, 2008, AM J PREV MED, V34, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2007.12.001
   Matthews SA, 2011, SOC DISPAR H H CARE, P35, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-7482-2_3
   Murakami E, 1999, TRANSPORT RES C-EMER, V7, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0968-090X(99)00017-0
   Nusser S. M., 2006, MODELS INTENSIVE LON, P254
   Okubo A, 2001, DIFFUSION ECOLOGICAL
   Pebley A., 2012, ANN M POP ASS AM SAN
   Pentland A, 2007, PHYSICA A, V378, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.physa.2006.11.046
   Raento M, 2009, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V37, P426, DOI 10.1177/0049124108330005
   Ratti C, 2006, ENVIRON PLANN B, V33, P727, DOI 10.1068/b32047
   Ratti C., 2007, LOCATION BASED SER 5, P433, DOI 10.1007/978-3-540-36728-4_31
   Reades J, 2009, ENVIRON PLANN B, V36, P824, DOI 10.1068/b34133t
   Reades J, 2007, IEEE PERVAS COMPUT, V6, P30, DOI 10.1109/MPRV.2007.53
   Reardon SF, 2008, DEMOGRAPHY, V45, P489
   Reddy S, 2010, ACM T SENSOR NETWORK, V6, DOI 10.1145/1689239.1689243
   Sheller M, 2006, ENVIRON PLANN A, V38, P207, DOI 10.1068/a37268
   Shiffman S, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091415
   Stopher P, 2007, TRANSPORTATION, V34, P723, DOI 10.1007/s11116-007-9126-8
   Urry J., 2007, MOBILITIES
   VanWey LK, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P15337, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0507804102
   Venables WN, 2002, MODERN APPL STAT S
   Wang DG, 2012, URBAN GEOGR, V33, P256, DOI 10.2747/0272-3638.33.2.256
   Wesolowski A. P., 2010, P AAAI ART INT DEV S, P103
   Wiehe SE, 2008, INT J HEALTH GEOGR, V7, DOI 10.1186/1476-072X-7-22
   Wilson W. J., 1987, TRULY DISADVANTAGED
   Wilson WJ, 1996, WORK DISAPPEARS WORL
   Wong DWS, 2011, J GEOGR SYST, V13, P127, DOI 10.1007/s10109-010-0112-x
   Zandvliet R, 2006, URBAN STUD, V43, P1159, DOI 10.1080/00420980500406702
   Zenk SN, 2005, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P660, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.042150
NR 97
TC 1
BP 1105
EP 1128
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 50
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s13524-012-0175-z
GA 142RT
UT WOS:000318815500019
ER

PT J
AU Wong, JY
   Earl, JK
AF Wong, Jessica Y.
   Earl, Joanne K.
TI Towards an integrated model of individual, psychosocial, and
   organizational predictors of retirement adjustment
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wong, Jessica Y.; Earl, Joanne K.] Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
RP Earl, JK, Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
EM j.earl@unsw.edu.au
DE Retirement adjustment; Work centrality; Workforce exit; Retirement
   planning; Retirement; Role theory
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MARITAL-STATUS; MENTAL-HEALTH; DECISION-MAKING; AGE;
   GENDER; WORK; PERCEPTIONS; TRANSITION; ADAPTATION
AB This cross-sectional study examines three predictors of retirement adjustment: individual (demographic and health), psychosocial (work centrality), and organizational (conditions of workforce exit). It also examines the effect of work centrality on post-retirement activity levels. Survey data was collected from 394 retirees (aged 45-93 years). Results suggested that better psychological health, higher income, and being married predicted better retirement adjustment. Work centrality was neither related to retirement adjustment nor to post-retirement activity levels. Conditions of exit significantly predicted retirement adjustment, even after controlling for lower-level individual and psychosocial influences. Practical implications for the design of retirement planning programs and organizational exit strategies are discussed. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adams GA, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V54, P125, DOI 10.2190/JRUQ-XQ2N-UP0A-M432
   ARNOLD HJ, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P350, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.3.350
   Ashforth B., 2001, ROLE TRANSITIONS ORG
   Atchley R. C., 1999, FAMILIES RETIREMENT, P145
   Atchley RC, 1976, SOCIOLOGY RETIREMENT
   BEEHR TA, 1986, PERS PSYCHOL, V39, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1986.tb00573.x
   Berg S., 1988, ENCY STAT SCI, V8, P528
   Bierman A, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P554, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05284111
   BOSSE R, 1996, HDB CLIN PSYCHOL AGE, P141
   Botti S, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P312, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.312
   BROWN EJ, 2003, J ETHNICITY SUBSTANC, V2, P43, DOI 10.1300/J233v02n01_04
   Buddenbaum J. M., 2001, APPL COMMUNICATION R
   Butterworth P, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1179, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.07.013
   Calasanti TM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS18
   CALVO E, 2007, 200718 CTR RET RES B, P1
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   De Vaus D, 2007, AGEING SOC, V27, P667, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X07006228
   DEVRIES MFRK, 1979, CALIF MANAGE REV, V22, P69
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   EBERSOLE P, 1998, HLTH AGING HUMAN NEE
   Elder G., 2003, INVITATION LIFE COUR, P49
   FELDMAN DC, 1994, ACAD MANAGE REV, V19, P285, DOI 10.2307/258706
   Fishbein M., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   Fouquereau E, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P524, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.524
   FRY PS, 1992, COUNS PSYCHOL, V20, P24
   Gall TL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pP110
   Gallo WT, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS131
   Gendell M, 1998, MON LABOR REV, V121, P20
   GEORGE LK, 1993, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V19, P353
   GLAMSER FD, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P595
   Glass JC, 2000, EDUC GERONTOL, V26, P109, DOI 10.1080/036012700267286
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   GRATTON B, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P59, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005001004
   Hedge J. W., 2006, AGING WORKFORCE REAL
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   HERBERTSSON TT, 2001, I EC STUDIES WORKING
   Hershey DA, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V55, P163, DOI 10.2190/6WCP-TMJR-AR8B-BFC6
   Hopkins CD, 2006, J CONSUM MARK, V23, P87, DOI 10.1108/07363760610655023
   Isaksson K, 2000, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V73, P241, DOI 10.1348/096317900167001
   Jeffri J, 2004, J ART MANAG LAW SOC, V34, P9
   Kanungo Rabindra N., 1982, WORK ALIENATION INTE
   Kim JE, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P83, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00121
   LIM GS, 1997, ASIA PACIFIC J MANAG, V14, P185
   MATOUR S, 2007, J FINANCIAL SERVICE, V61, P57
   Mein G, 2006, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V63, P187, DOI 10.2190/4C1A-G146-71C6-CG7C
   MIDANIK LT, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS59
   MOEN P, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1612, DOI 10.1086/229941
   Moen P, 1995, EXAMINING LIVES CONT, P101, DOI 10.1037/10176-003
   Moen P, 2000, RES AGING, V22, P559, DOI 10.1177/0164027500225005
   Moor C, 2006, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V63, P241, DOI 10.2190/AKRY-UM4K-PB1V-PBHF
   NEUHS HP, 1990, PRERETIREMENT PLANNI, P133
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   *ORG EC COOP DEV, 2007, PENS GLANC PUBL POL
   *ORG EC COOP DEV, 2006, LIV LONG WORK LONG
   *ORG EC COOP DEV, 1995, TRANS WORK RET
   Parboteeah KP, 2003, ORGAN SCI, V14, P137, DOI 10.1287/orsc.14.2.137.14989
   Parsons T, 1942, AM SOCIOL REV, V7, P604, DOI 10.2307/2085686
   Pasupathi M, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P430, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.3.430
   Petters J., 2008, STUDIES HOME COMMUNI, V2, P11
   Pinquart M, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P442, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.3.442
   Price CA, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V61, P37, DOI 10.2190/TXVY-HAEB-X0PW-00QF
   Quick H E, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P44, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.3.1.44
   Quine S, 2007, AUSTRALAS J AGEING, V26, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.2007.00251.x
   Quinn J., 1990, PASSING TORCH INFLUE
   Reitzes DC, 2004, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V59, P63, DOI 10.2190/NYPP-RFFP-5RFK-8EB8
   Reitzes DC, 2006, SOCIOL QUART, V47, P333, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.2006.00048.x
   RICHARDSON V, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P151, DOI 10.2190/6RPT-U8GN-VUCV-P0TU
   ROSENMAN L, 1995, SOCIAL SECURITY DEC, P54
   Rowan M, 1997, CAN MED ASSOC J, V157, P1442
   Salganik MJ, 2004, SOCIOL METHODOL, V34, P193, DOI 10.1111/j.0081-1750.2004.00152.x
   Savickas ML, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P381, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2002.1880
   SCHERER P, 2002, 49 OECD
   Schmidt JA, 2008, J BUS PSYCHOL, V22, P297, DOI 10.1007/s10869-008-9068-y
   SHACKLOCK KH, 2005, SHALL I STAY MEANING
   Smith DB, 2004, J FAM ISSUES, V25, P262, DOI 10.1177/0192513X03257366
   Streeton Rosemarie, 2004, Nurse Res, V12, P35
   STRYKER S, 1977, SOCIOMETRY, V40, P145, DOI 10.2307/3033518
   STRYKER S, 1968, J MARRIAGE FAM, V30, P558, DOI 10.2307/349494
   Szinovacz ME, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P36
   TAYLOR MA, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P76, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.1.76
   Taylor MA, 2008, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V23, P458, DOI 10.1108/02683940810869051
   Teddlie C, 2007, J MIX METHOD RES, V1, P77, DOI 10.1177/2345678906292430
   THOITS PA, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P236, DOI 10.2307/2786794
   van Solinge H, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P422, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.2.422
   von Hippel W, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P435, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.2.435
   Wang M, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P455, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.455
   WARR P, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P37, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.37
   Wells Y., 2006, HLTH RETIREMENT PROJ
   Zimmerman L, 2000, J WOMEN AGING, V12, P109, DOI 10.1300/J074v12n01_08
NR 91
TC 12
BP 1
EP 13
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 75
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.12.010
GA 457PJ
UT WOS:000266944100001
ER

PT J
AU Pinquart, M
   Sorensen, S
AF Pinquart, M
   Sorensen, S
TI Domain-specificity of caregiver stressors and uplifts with regard to
   subjective well-being and depressive mood: A meta-analytic comparison
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Jena, D-6900 Jena, Germany.
   Univ Rochester, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 192
EP 193
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 43
GA 734VF
UT WOS:000186078100545
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Weber, M
   Ruch, W
   Littman-Ovadia, H
   Lavy, S
   Gai, O
AF Weber, Marco
   Ruch, Willibald
   Littman-Ovadia, Hadassah
   Lavy, Shiri
   Gai, Or
TI Relationships among higher-order strengths factors, subjective
   well-being, and general self-efficacy - The case of Israeli adolescents
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Weber, Marco; Ruch, Willibald] Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Littman-Ovadia, Hadassah; Lavy, Shiri; Gai, Or] Ariel Univ, Dept Behav Sci, IL-40700 Ariel, Israel.
RP Weber, M, Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, Binzmuehlestr 14-7, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM m.weber@psychologie.uzh.ch
DE Character strengths; Higher-order strengths factor; Subjective
   well-being; General self-efficacy; Adolescents
ID POSITIVE YOUTH DEVELOPMENT; CHARACTER STRENGTHS; ACTION INVENTORY;
   VALUES; SATISFACTION; ADAPTATION; VALIDATION
AB We investigated relationships among five higher-order strengths factors, subjective well-being, and general self-efficacy in participants that live under challenging conditions. Therefore, a sample of 396 Israeli adolescents (aged 13-18 years) completed the Values in Action Inventory of Strengths for Youth, the Satisfaction With Life Scale, the Affect Balance Scale, and the General Self-Efficacy Scale. An orthogonally rotated principal component analysis of the 24 character strengths yielded five strengths factors that explained 32% of the variance in life satisfaction, with the transcendence strengths factor as the most substantial predictor. The strongest predictors of positive affect were the transcendence and leadership strengths factors; the best predictors of negative affect were the transcendence and temperance strengths factors; and the strongest predictor of affect balance was the transcendence strengths factor. The five strengths factors explained 46% of the variance in general self-efficacy, with the leadership strengths factor as the most substantial predictor. Further analysis indicated that general self-efficacy mediated the relationship between leadership strengths and global life satisfaction. The results suggest that different strengths factors are relevant for different positive experiences (e.g., life satisfaction, self-efficacy beliefs). The findings shed light on the contribution of specific character strengths as a meaningful resource under stressful conditions. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Anaby D, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9476-z
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Catalano RF, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P98, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260102
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Gillham J, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P31, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2010.536773
   Jerusalem M, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P195
   Littman-Ovadia H, 2012, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V28, P41, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000089
   Mayseless O., 2003, ADOLESCENCE ED, V3, P149
   Park N, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.04.011
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P40, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260079
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   Ruch W., EUROPEAN J IN PRESS
   Ruch W, 2010, J INDIVID DIFFER, V31, P138, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001/a000022
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   Toner E, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V52, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.12.014
   Van Eeden C., 2008, J PSYCHOL AFR, V18, P145
   Zeidner M., 1993, HEBREW ADAPTAT UNPUB
NR 23
TC 1
BP 322
EP 327
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 55
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2013.03.006
GA 163PY
UT WOS:000320350600024
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Tasiemski, T
   Brewer, BW
AF Tasiemski, Tomasz
   Brewer, Britton W.
TI Athletic Identity, Sport Participation, and Psychological Adjustment in
   People With Spinal Cord Injury
SO ADAPTED PHYSICAL ACTIVITY QUARTERLY
J9 ADAPT PHYS ACT Q
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tasiemski, Tomasz] Univ Sch Phys Educ, Poznan, Poland.
   [Brewer, Britton W.] Springfield Coll, Dept Psychol, Springfield, MA USA.
RP Tasiemski, T, Univ Sch Phys Educ, Poznan, Poland.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; DEPRESSION SCALE; PSYCHOMETRIC
   EVALUATION; ADOLESCENT SWIMMERS; ACHILLES-HEEL; SELF; SATISFACTION;
   DISABILITIES; POPULATION
AB This study examined interrelationships among athletic identity, sport participation, and psychological adjustment in a sample of people with spinal cord injury (SCI). Participants (N = 1,034) completed measures of athletic identity, life satisfaction, anxiety, depression, and demographic and sport participation variables. Current amount of weekly sport participation was positively related to athletic identity when statistically controlling for age, gender, and pre-SCI amount of weekly sport participation. Being able to practice one's favorite sport after SCI was associated with higher levels of athletic identity and better psychological adjustment. Team sport participants reported experiencing better psychological adjustment than individual sport participants did. The findings suggest that social factors are important in the link between sport participation and psychological adjustment in people with SCI.
CR Aben I, 2002, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V43, P386, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.43.5.386
   American Educational Research Association American Psychological Association & National Council on Measurement in Education, 1999, STAND ED PSYCH TEST
   [Anonymous], 2009, DEM YB POL
   BARCZAK P, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V152, P698, DOI 10.1192/bjp.152.5.698
   Beck AT, 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   Branholm IB, 1991, J REHABIL SCI, V4, P29
   BREWER BW, 1993, J PERS, V61, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00284.x
   Brewer B. W., 2007, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P404
   Brewer B. W., 2001, ACAD ATHLETIC J, V16, P103
   Brewer BW, 1999, J PERS INTERPERS LOS, V4, P149, DOI 10.1080/10811449908409723
   Brewer BW, 2010, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V11, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2009.09.005
   BREWER BW, 1993, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V24, P237
   Cantor N., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P96
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Dagnan D, 2000, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V73, P129, DOI 10.1348/000711200160255
   DANCE KA, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P251, DOI 10.1007/BF01001413
   ENG JJ, 2008, SPINAL CORD INJURY R
   Flint AJ, 2002, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V17, P117, DOI 10.1002/gps.535
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Gioia MC, 2006, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V16, P412, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2005.00518.x
   Groff DG, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL, V31, P318, DOI 10.1080/09638280801976233
   Groff DG, 2006, J SPORT BEHAV, V29, P126
   Grove JR, 2004, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V16, P75, DOI 10.1080/10413200490260062
   HANCOCK KM, 1993, PARAPLEGIA, V31, P349
   Herrmann C, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00216-4
   HINITZ DR, 1988, THESIS U NEVADA RENO
   James W., 1910, PSYCHOL BRIEFER COUR
   Johnston M, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P579, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00102-1
   Kennedy P, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P932, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.5580
   Kennedy Paul, 2006, Psychol Health Med, V11, P91, DOI 10.1080/13548500500330494
   Kirkby RJ, 1996, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V82, P481
   Kleiber D. A., 1991, MIND BODY MATURITY P, P193
   Lannem AM, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P295, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.117
   Latimer AE, 2004, J REHABIL RES DEV, V41, P643, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2003.04.0043
   Lee Y, 2006, J LEISURE RES, V38, P1
   Major B., 1998, PREJUDICE TARGETS PE, P219, DOI 10.1016/B978-012679130-3/50045-4
   MALEC J, 1983, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V64, P359
   Manuel JC, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V31, P391, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00400-7
   MARKUS H, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P858, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.858
   Marsh H. W., 2008, SAGE HDB PERSONALITY, P447
   Martin CR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P51, DOI 10.1348/014466504772812968
   MARTIN GKA, 2010, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V91, P722
   MARTIN GKA, 2010, SPINAL CORD, V48, P65
   MARTIN JJ, 1995, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V12, P113
   Martin JJ, 1997, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V14, P74
   Martin JJ, 1999, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V16, P75
   Martin JJ, 1994, BRAZILIAN J ADAPTED, V1, P87
   Melin R, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P84, DOI 10.1080/16501970306119
   Mertler C. A., 2005, ADV MULTIVARIATE STA
   Mignano AC, 2006, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V47, P457, DOI 10.1353/csd.2006.0050
   Muraki S, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P309, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101002
   Mykletun A, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V179, P540, DOI 10.1192/bjp.179.6.540
   OATLEY K, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P372
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P122, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.122
   Quintana JM, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P216, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00062.x
   Richards JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1501
   Roberts SB, 2001, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V6, P373, DOI 10.1348/135910701169278
   Schmader T, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P93, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00203
   Schonherr MC, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P241, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101683
   Shachar B., 2004, KINESIOLOGIA SLOVENI, V10, P71
   SHAPIRO DR, 2003, PALAESTRA, V19, P6
   Songhuai L, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P82, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.83
   Sparkes AC, 1998, QUAL HEALTH RES, V8, P644, DOI 10.1177/104973239800800506
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Tasiemski T, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P173, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100981
   Tasiemski T, 2005, NEUROREHABILITATION, V20, P253
   TASIEMSKI T, 2007, SATYSFAKCJA ZYCIA AK
   Tasiemski T, 2004, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V21, P364
   Westgren N, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1433, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90240-4
   Woolrich Rachel A, 2006, Psychol Health Med, V11, P80, DOI 10.1080/13548500500294211
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 74
TC 5
BP 233
EP 250
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 28
IS 3
GA 791IH
UT WOS:000292657900003
ER

PT J
AU Lim, HE
AF Lim, Hock-Eam
TI The use of different happiness rating scales: Bias and comparison
   problem?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lim, Hock-Eam] Univ Utara Malaysia, Fac Econ, Sintok 06010, Kedah, Malaysia.
   [Lim, Hock-Eam] Monash Univ, Dept Econ, Clayton, Vic 3168, Australia.
RP Lim, HE, Univ Utara Malaysia, Fac Econ, Sintok 06010, Kedah, Malaysia.
EM lheam@uum.edu.my
DE happiness; comparison of mean happiness; rescaling; transition
   probability
AB This paper uses data of reported happiness which is measured at 4, 5, 7 and 11 likert-scale points. A group of 137 respondents was selected to study the comparison problem on the estimated mean happiness using direct rescaling. It is found that the 11-point scale's estimated mean happiness is significantly higher than the 4 and 7-point scale. This paper also proposes an alternate method of rescaling using transition probabilities as weights. This adjusted rescaling resembles the calculation of expected value and provides better mean comparison.
CR AHMED MA, 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P93
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   CUMMINS AR, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   DAWES J, 2001, COMPARING DATA GATHE
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Hill R, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1025596332111
   Lim H. S., 2005, IECON 2005. Thirty-First Annual Conference of the IEEE Industrial Electronics Society (IEEE Cat. No.05CH37699)
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 10
TC 3
BP 259
EP 267
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 87
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9171-x
GA 292HU
UT WOS:000255257900006
ER

PT J
AU al'Absi, M
   Hooker, S
   Fujiwara, K
   Kiefer, F
   von der Goltz, C
   Cragin, T
   Wittmers, LE
AF al'Absi, Mustafa
   Hooker, Stephanie
   Fujiwara, Koji
   Kiefer, Falk
   von der Goltz, Christoph
   Cragin, Tiffany
   Wittmers, Lorentz E.
TI Circulating leptin levels are associated with increased craving to smoke
   in abstinent smokers
SO PHARMACOLOGY BIOCHEMISTRY AND BEHAVIOR
J9 PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [al'Absi, Mustafa; Hooker, Stephanie; Fujiwara, Koji; Cragin, Tiffany; Wittmers, Lorentz E.] Univ Minnesota, Dept Behav Sci, Sch Med, Duluth, MN 55812 USA.
   [al'Absi, Mustafa; Hooker, Stephanie; Fujiwara, Koji; Cragin, Tiffany; Wittmers, Lorentz E.] Univ Minnesota, Duluth Med Res Inst, Sch Med, Duluth, MN 55812 USA.
   [al'Absi, Mustafa; Wittmers, Lorentz E.] Univ Minnesota, Dept Physiol & Pharmacol, Sch Med, Duluth, MN 55812 USA.
   [al'Absi, Mustafa] Univ Minnesota, Dept Family Med, Sch Med, Duluth, MN 55812 USA.
   [Kiefer, Falk; von der Goltz, Christoph] Univ Heidelberg, Dept Addict Behav & Addict Med, Cent Inst Mental Hlth, D-68159 Mannheim, Germany.
RP al'Absi, M, Univ Minnesota, Dept Behav Sci, Sch Med, Duluth, MN 55812 USA.
EM malabsi@umn.edu
DE Leptin; Smoking; Nicotine; Stress; Craving; Withdrawal symptoms;
   Relapse; Appetite; ACTH; Cortisol
ID WITHDRAWAL SYMPTOMS; TOBACCO WITHDRAWAL; PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS; NICOTINE
   DEPENDENCE; BODY-WEIGHT; RELAPSE; DOPAMINE; ALCOHOL; CORTISOL;
   QUESTIONNAIRE
AB The adipocyte hormone leptin regulates satiety and energy expenditure. Recent evidence suggests that leptin is associated with increased craving for alcohol and with shorter length of abstinence during alcohol treatment. This study examined leptin's associations with craving for cigarettes and smoking relapse among smokers interested in cessation. Participants (32 smokers; 14 women) attended a laboratory session 24 h following their designated quit day where circulating leptin levels and craving for smoking were assessed. Other measures of withdrawal symptoms, affect, physical symptoms, as well as neuroendocrine and cardiovascular measures were collected before and after performing two stress tasks (public speaking and cognitive tasks). High circulating leptin levels were associated with increased craving, withdrawal symptoms, negative affect, physical symptoms, and reduced positive affect. Circulating leptin levels were not related to cardiovascular and neuroendocrine measures, responses to acute stressors, or to smoking relapse. These results indicate that circulating leptin is a promising biological marker of craving for smoking and warrant further investigation of the links between appetite regulation and nicotine dependence. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ahima RS, 1996, NATURE, V382, P250, DOI 10.1038/382250a0
   al'Absi M, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V66, P109, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2007.03.016
   al'Absi M, 2004, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V73, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2003.10.014
   AlAbsi M, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P266, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02397.x
   al'Absi M, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V181, P107, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-2225-3
   al'Absi M, 2003, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V74, P401, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(02)01011-0
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   CAMPFIELD LA, 1995, SCIENCE, V269, P546, DOI 10.1126/science.7624778
   Cheung CC, 1997, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V138, P4489, DOI 10.1210/en.138.10.4489
   Colrain IM, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P913, DOI 10.1080/14622200412331324938
   Cone RD, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P571, DOI 10.1038/nn1455
   Cox L S, 2001, Nicotine Tob Res, V3, P7, DOI 10.1080/14622200020032051
   Dagher A, 2001, SYNAPSE, V42, P48, DOI 10.1002/syn.1098
   Eliasson B, 1999, EUR J CLIN INVEST, V29, P145, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2362.1999.00420.x
   Enriori PJ, 2006, OBESITY, V14, P254
   Fehr C, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P507, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.07020352
   Ferguson SG, 2009, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V36, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2008.06.005
   Frederick SL, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V43, P525, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00423-X
   Fulton S, 2000, SCIENCE, V287, P125, DOI 10.1126/science.287.5450.125
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Heiman ML, 1997, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V138, P3859, DOI 10.1210/en.138.9.3859
   Hillemacher T, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.09.013
   Hughes J, 1998, TOB CONTROL, V7, P92
   HUGHES JR, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P289
   Inui A, 1999, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V22, P62, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(98)01292-2
   Junghanns K, 2003, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V38, P189, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agg052
   Kalra SP, 2004, J ADDICT DIS, V23, P5, DOI 10.1300/J069v23n03_02
   Jahn H, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P509, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.5.509
   Kiefer F, 2005, J PSYCHIAT RES, V39, P545, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2004.11.005
   Kiefer F, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P782, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01081-2
   Killen JD, 1997, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V5, P137, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.5.2.137
   Klein LC, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P921, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.02.023
   Koc B, 2009, UPSALA J MED SCI, V114, P165, DOI 10.1080/03009730902761631
   Laviolette SR, 2004, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V5, P55, DOI 10.1038/nrn1298
   Li MD, 2000, MOL NEUROBIOL, V22, P143, DOI 10.1385/MN:22:1-3:143
   LUNDBERG U, 1980, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V24, P125, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(80)90033-1
   MANTZOROS CS, 1999, MOL PSYCHIATR, V4, P6, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000501
   O'Hara P, 1998, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V148, P821
   Palmiter RD, 2007, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V30, P375, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2007.06.004
   Perkins Kenneth A, 2002, Nicotine Tob Res, V4, P459, DOI 10.1080/1462220021000018434
   Reseland JE, 2005, PROSTAG LEUKOTR ESS, V73, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.plefa.2005.04.006
   Shaw D, 2008, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V90, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2008.03.020
   Shiffman S, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P455, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.6.455
   Sillaber I, 2002, SCIENCE, V296, P931, DOI 10.1126/science.1069836
   Tan HB, 2009, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V56, P741, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2008.12.008
   TIFFANY ST, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1467
   Ussher M, 2006, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V21, P39, DOI 10.1002/hup.744
   Volkow ND, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P12700, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3371-07.2007
   West R, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V197, P371, DOI 10.1007/s00213-007-1041-3
   WILLIAMSON OF, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V324, P739
NR 50
TC 2
BP 509
EP 513
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 97
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.pbb.2010.10.004
GA 707PR
UT WOS:000286299000015
ER

PT J
AU Scott, G
   Leritz, LE
   Mumford, MD
AF Scott, G
   Leritz, LE
   Mumford, MD
TI The effectiveness of creativity training: A quantitative review
SO CREATIVITY RESEARCH JOURNAL
J9 CREATIVITY RES J
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Oklahoma, Dept Psychol, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
RP Mumford, MD, Univ Oklahoma, Dept Psychol, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
EM mmumford@ou.edu
ID DIVERGENT THINKING ATTITUDES; DIRECTED CRITICAL THINKING; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; META-ANALYSIS; LONG-TERM; INNOVATION; STUDENTS; CHILDREN;
   PERFORMANCE; ABILITIES
AB Over the course of the last half century, numerous training programs intended to develop creativity capacities have been proposed. In this study, a quantitative meta-analysis of program evaluation efforts was conducted. Based on 70 prior studies, it was found that well-designed creativity training programs typically induce gains in performance with these effects generalizing across criteria, settings, and target populations. Moreover these effects held when internal validity considerations were taken into account. An examination of the factors contributing to the relative effectiveness of these training programs indicated that more successful programs were likely to focus on development of cognitive skills and the heuristics involved in skill application, using realistic exercises appropriate to the domain at hand. The implications of these observations for the development of creativity through educational and training interventions are discussed along with directions for future research.
CR ALENCAR E, 1976, J EXP EDUC, V44, P23
   Amabile T M, 1989, CREATIVITY RES J, V2, P231, DOI DOI 10.1080/10400418909534321
   Amabile TM, 1997, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V31, P18
   Anderson NR, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P235, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199805)19:3<235::AID-JOB837>3.3.CO;2-3
   BACHELOR P, 1991, CREATIVITY RES J, V4, P157
   BACHELOR PA, 1997, HDB CREATIVITY RES, V1, P155
   Baer J., 1988, J EARLY ADOLESC, V8, P183, DOI 10.1177/0272431688082006
   Baer J, 1996, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V30, P183
   BANGERTDROWNS RL, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P388, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.388
   BASADUR M, 1982, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V30, P41, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(82)90233-1
   BASADUR M, 1992, INT J INTERCULT REL, V16, P329, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(92)90056-Z
   BASADUR M, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P612, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.4.612
   Basadur M, 1997, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V31, P59
   Basadur M, 1996, CREATIVITY RES J, V9, P21, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj0901_3
   Basadur M, 2000, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V34, P77
   Bass B. M., 1990, BASS STOGDILLS HDB L
   BAUGHMAN WA, 1995, CREATIVITY RES J, V8, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj0801_4
   Besemer SP, 1999, CREATIVITY RES J, V12, P287, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1204_6
   Bink ML, 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P59, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.4.1.59
   Brophy DR, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P123, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1102_4
   BULL KS, 1995, CREATIVITY RES J, V8, P83, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj0801_7
   BULLOCK RJ, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P108, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.1.108
   BURSTINE RI, 1973, J EXPT ED, V41, P17
   CARTER LK, 1984, THESIS KENT STATE U
   Castillo L. C., 1998, ROEPER REV, V21, P27
   CHRISTENSEN PR, 1957, J EXP PSYCHOL, V53, P82, DOI 10.1037/h0045461
   Clapham MM, 1997, CREATIVITY RES J, V10, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1001_4
   CLAPHAM MM, 1992, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V26, P165
   Clapham MM, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P287, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056002009
   CLAQUETWEET C, 1981, IMPLEMENTATION CREAT
   CLEMENTS DH, 1991, AM EDUC RES J, V28, P173, DOI 10.3102/00028312028001173
   CLIATT MJP, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P1061, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02653.x
   Collins M. A., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P297
   Cropley A. J., 1997, CREATIVITY RES HDB, P83
   Cropley A. J., 1990, CREATIVITY RES J, V3, P167, DOI DOI 10.1080/10400419009534351
   Cropley DH, 2000, HIGH ABIL STUD, V11, P207
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P313
   Daniels R. R., 1985, ROEPER REV, V7, P164
   Davis G. A., 1972, 224 WISC RES DEV CTR
   DAVIS GA, 1966, PSYCHON SCI, V6, P73
   DAVIS GA, 1978, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P833
   DAVIS GA, 1969, STUDIES ADOLESCENCE, P538
   De Bono E., 1971, LATERAL THINKING MAN
   DeBono E., 1985, DEBONOS THINKING COU
   DELLAS M, 1971, M AM ED RES ASS CONV
   Dewey J., 1910, WE THINK
   Domino G, 2002, CREATIVITY RES J, V14, P17, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1401_2
   Eisenberger R, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P121, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ152&3_02
   Ekvall G, 1999, CREATIVITY RES J, V12, P303, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1204_8
   Ensor J, 2001, J INFORM SCI, V27, P147, DOI 10.1177/016555150102700304
   ERICSSON KA, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P725, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.8.725
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Eysenck H. J., 1997, CREATIVITY RES HDB, VOne, P41
   Fasko D., 2001, CREATIVITY RES J, V13, P317, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1334_09
   FELDHUSEN JF, 1970, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V4, P85
   FELDHUSEN JF, 1983, CREATIVITY RES ED PL, P44
   Feldman D. H., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P169
   Finke R. A., 1992, CREATIVE COGNITION T
   FIRESTIEN RL, 1990, SMALL GR RES, V21, P507, DOI 10.1177/1046496490214005
   FONTENOT NA, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P11
   FRAISER MM, 1997, J SECONDARY GIFTED E, V8, P157
   Fritz R. L., 1993, MARKETING ED J, V19, P45
   Gerrard LE, 1996, CREATIVITY RES J, V9, P339, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj0904_5
   GETZELS S, 1976, CREATIVE VISION LONG
   Glass G V, 1981, META ANAL SOCIAL RES
   GLOVER JA, 1980, J GENET PSYCHOL, V136, P3
   GOLDSTEIN LL, 2001, TRAINING ORG NEEDS A
   Gorman M.E., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P3
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   GRIFFITH TJ, 1988, THESIS BOSTON U
   Guilford JP, 1950, AM PSYCHOL, V5, P444, DOI 10.1037/h0063487
   Hennessey B. A., 1993, CREATIVITY RES J, V6, P297, DOI 10.1080/10400419309534485
   Hennessey B. A., 1988, NATURE CREATIVITY, P11
   HOUTZ JC, 1976, J PSYCHOL, V93, P229
   HUDGINS BB, 1988, J EDUC RES, V81, P262
   ISAKSEN SG, 1985, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V19, P1
   ISAKSEN SG, 1992, 6 INT CREAT NETW C B
   JABEN TH, 1983, J LEARN DISABIL, V16, P264
   JABEN TH, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V57, P900
   JABEN TH, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V61, P895
   JAMES LR, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P673, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.4.673
   Jausovec N., 1994, ROEPER REV, V16, P210
   KABANOFF B, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P235, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120306
   KASOF J, 1995, CREATIVITY RES J, V8, P311, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj0804_1
   Kaufman JC, 2002, CREATIVITY RES J, V14, P27, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1401_3
   Kaufman JC, 2001, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V35, P37
   Kaufmann G, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P131, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ152&3_03
   KAY SI, 1998, J GIFTED ED, V21, P5
   KAZIER C, 1995, CREATIVITY RES J, V8, P77
   KHATENA J, 1971, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V62, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0031634
   KHATENA J, 1973, PSYCHOL REP, V32, P841
   King N., 1990, INNOVATION CREATIVIT, P81
   Kovac T, 1998, STUD PSYCHOL, V40, P211
   Kurtzberg TR, 2001, CREATIVITY RES J, V13, P285, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1334_06
   Lackoff G., 1980, METAPHORS WE LIVE
   Lubart T. I., 2001, CREATIVITY RES J, V13, P295, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1334_07
   MACDONALD WS, 1976, PSYCHOL REP, V38, P67
   MANSFIELD RS, 1978, REV EDUC RES, V48, P517, DOI 10.3102/00346543048004517
   Martindale C., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P137
   Mayer R., 1983, THINKING PROBLEM SOL
   McCormack A. J., 1974, J COLL SCI TEACH, V4, P10
   McCormack A. J., 1971, SCI TEACHING, V55, P301, DOI 10.1002/sce.3730550309
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1258, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1258
   McGourty J, 1996, INT J TECHNOL MANAGE, V11, P354
   McKinnon DW, 1962, AM PSYCHOL, V17, P484
   MEADOR KS, 1994, J EDUC GIFTED, V18, P55
   MERRIFIELD PR, 1962, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V76, P1
   Messick S., 1989, ED MEASUREMENT, P13
   MONTOURI A, 1992, CREATIVITY RES J, V5, P199
   Mumford M. D., 1999, ENCY CREATIVITY, V11, P139
   Mumford M. D., 1991, CREATIVITY RES J, V4, P91, DOI 10.1080/10400419109534380
   Mumford M. D., 1999, OCCUPATIONAL INFORMA, P49, DOI 10.1037/10313-004
   Mumford M. D., 2003, CRITICAL CREATIVE PR, P19
   MUMFORD MD, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P27, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.1.27
   Mumford MD, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P151, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1102_5
   MUMFORD MD, 2003, LEADERSHIP QUART, V14, P306
   Mumford MD, 1996, CREATIVITY RES J, V9, P77, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj0901_7
   Mumford MD, 2002, CREATIVITY RES J, V14, P253, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1402_11
   MUMFORD MD, 1994, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V86, P134, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.86.1.134
   MURDOCK MC, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P1123
   MUTTAGI PK, 1981, INDIAN J SOC WORK, V42, P41
   NELSON A, 1991, J AM INDIAN ED, V30, P24
   Nickerson R.S., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P392
   NIEVEEN N, 1999, DESIGN APPROACHES TO, P155
   Noller R. B., 1976, CREATIVE AUTHORBOOK
   NOLLER RB, 1972, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V6, P275
   Okuda S. M., 1991, J PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL, V9, P145
   Orwin RG., 1983, J ED STAT, V8, P157, DOI DOI 10.2307/1164923
   Osborn A. F., 1953, APPL IMAGINATION PRI
   PARLOFF MB, 1964, PSYCHIATR, V27, P17
   PARNES SJ, 1972, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V6, P164
   PEAK R, 1983, M NO ROCK MOUNT ED R
   Phye G. D, 1997, HDB ACAD LEARNING CO, P451, DOI 10.1016/B978-012554255-5/50015-6
   Plucker J. A., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P35
   QIN Y, 1990, COGNITIVE SCI, V14, P181
   REESE HW, 1976, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V68, P401, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.68.4.401
   Reiter-Palmon R, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P187, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1103_1
   Renzulli J. S., 1994, SCH TALENT DEV PRACT
   RICKARDS T, 1979, J EUROPEAN IND TRAIN, V3, P3, DOI 10.1108/eb014174
   RIESENMY MR, 1991, J EDUC RES, V85, P14
   ROSE LH, 1984, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V18, P11
   ROSENTHAL R, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.3.638
   ROSTAN SM, 1994, CREATIVITY RES J, V7, P97
   ROTHSTEIN HR, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V65, P759
   RUBENSON DL, 1992, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V10, P131, DOI 10.1016/0732-118X(92)90021-Q
   RUMP EE, 1982, J PSYCHOL, V110, P11
   Runco M. A., 1994, PROBLEM FINDING PROB, P40
   Scratchley L., 2001, CREATIVITY RES J, V13, P367, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1334_14
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   SILVERMAN BG, 1985, IEEE T SYST MAN CYB, V15, P30
   SIMONTON BK, 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P116
   Smith GF, 1998, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V32, P107
   SOLOMON CM, 1990, PERS J, V69, P64
   SPEEDIE SM, 1971, PSYCHOL REP, V29, P395
   Sternberg R. J., 1988, NATURE CREATIVITY, P125
   Sternberg R. J., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P251
   STERNBERG RJ, 1986, INTELLIGENCE, V10, P281, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(86)90001-2
   Taber T. H., 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V61, P895
   Taber T. H., 1983, J LEARNING DISABILIT, V16, P264
   TORRANCE EP, 1972, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V6, P114
   Treffinger D. J., 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P191
   TREFFINGER DJ, 1986, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V30, P15, DOI 10.1177/001698628603000103
   Vincent AS, 2002, CREATIVITY RES J, V14, P163, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1402_4
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1102_6
   Wallas G., 1928, ART THOUGHT
   Ward T. B., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P189
   WARREN TF, 1969, PSYCHOL REP, V25, P207
   Weisberg R. W., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P226
   Williams F. E., 1965, THESIS U UTAH SALT L
   WILSON RC, 1954, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V19, P297
   WISE G, 1992, INVENTIVE MINDS CREA, P291
   ZUCKERMAN H, 1974, GENIUS EMINENCE, P171
NR 172
TC 103
BP 361
EP 388
PY 2004
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1207/s15326934crj1604_1
GA 869KH
UT WOS:000224981300001
ER

PT J
AU MARCENKO, MO
   SMITH, LK
AF MARCENKO, MO
   SMITH, LK
TI THE IMPACT OF A FAMILY-CENTERED CASE-MANAGEMENT APPROACH
SO SOCIAL WORK IN HEALTH CARE
J9 SOC WORK HEALTH CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 MICHIGAN CANC FDN,DETROIT,MI 48201.
RP MARCENKO, MO, HAHNEMANN UNIV,DEPT MENTAL HLTH SCI,1427 VINE ST,MS 988,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19102, USA.
ID DEVELOPMENTAL-DISABILITIES; CHILDREN
AB Two urban programs of family-centered case management services were established for families of children with both a developmental disability and a chronic health condition. These are children who present significant caregiving demands due to the long-term and severe nature of their disabilities. Thirty-two mothers were interviewed within the family's first month in the project and reinterviewed approximately one year later. The results indicate that more families received respite care, nursing services, training in the care of the child, educational services and transportation to school at follow-up than had been receiving those services at baseline. However, families still indicated high service needs for recreational activities, life planning, regular day care, legal services, and speech therapy at follow-up. Mothers indicated that program services were helpful in obtaining services, financing, information, support, and advocacy. Although maternal life satisfaction improved with program participation, non-handicapped siblings continued to have difficulties coping. The model employed is described and the practice and policy implications of the findings discussed.
CR BATES MV, 1985, STATE FAMILY SUPPORT
   BRUININKS RH, 1979, NATIONAL SURVEY COMM
   ENGLISH RW, 1978, J SPEC EDUC, V15, P10
   ENGLISH RW, 1978, J SPEC EDUC, V15, P169
   *FAM RES COAL, 1988, REP
   Hobbs N, 1985, CHRONICALLY ILL CHIL
   KAZAK AE, 1984, FAM RELAT, V33, P67, DOI 10.2307/584591
   Korn S., 1978, CHILD INFLUENCES MAR, P299
   MARCENKO MO, 1991, FAM RELAT, V40, P186, DOI 10.2307/585481
   Moxley D, 1989, PRACTICE CASE MANAGE
   OLSHANSKY S, 1962, SOC CASEWORK-JCSW, V43, P190
   PAUL JL, 1981, UNDERSTANDING WORKIN, P119
   SCHONELL FJ, 1956, AM J MENT DEF, V61, P210
   SINGER GHS, 1989, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V14, P312
   WIKLER L, 1981, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V51, P63
NR 15
TC 15
BP 87
EP 100
PY 1992
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1300/J010v17n01_06
GA JV642
UT WOS:A1992JV64200006
ER

PT J
AU TUNNER, W
AF TUNNER, W
TI DESIRE AND HAPPINESS - COMMENTS ON PSYCHOLOGY OF EMOTIONS
SO PSYCHOLOGISCHE RUNDSCHAU
J9 PSYCHOL RUNDSCH
LA German
DT Article
C1 UNIV MUNCHEN,INST PSYCHOL,KLIN PSYCHOL ABT,D-8000 MUNCHEN 40,FED REP GER.
CR ADAMS DM, 1975, CALIF J EDUC RES, V26, P63
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   BRENNER B, 1975, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V3, P346, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(197510)3:4<346::AID-JCOP2290030404>3.0.CO;2-T
   CAMBELL A, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   COHEN R, 1977, 6TH VORTR WORLD C PS
   DELGADO IM, 1971, GEHIRNSCHRITTMACHER
   FONBERG E, 1972, 8 CIBA F S PHYS EM P
   FREY PS, 1976, J CONSULTING CLIN PS, V44, P413
   GROSSMANN SP, 1967, TXB PHYSL PSYCHOLOGY
   HEATH RG, 1963, AM J PSYCHIATRY, V120, P517
   HUBER HP, 1977, BEHAVIORAL ANAL MODI, V2, P1
   KONIG R, 1971, ANATOMIE GLUCKS
   LAZARUS RS, 1968, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO
   LEHR U, 1971, ANATOMIE GLUCKS
   MEADOWS CM, 1975, PSYCHOL REP, V37, P39
   MILNER PM, 1970, PHYSL PSYCHOLOGY
   RENNE KS, 1974, SOC SCI RES, V3, P25, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(74)90017-9
   SEMJACOBSON LW, 1968, DEPTH ELECTROGRAPHIC
   STERN RM, 1975, RES PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
   WESTBROOK MT, 1976, J CONSULTING CLIN PS, V44, P714
NR 21
TC 1
BP 287
EP 298
PY 1978
VL 29
IS 4
GA FR593
UT WOS:A1978FR59300003
ER

PT J
AU HARING, MJ
   STOCK, WA
   OKUN, MA
AF HARING, MJ
   STOCK, WA
   OKUN, MA
TI A RESEARCH SYNTHESIS OF GENDER AND SOCIAL-CLASS AS CORRELATES OF
   SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO HUMAN RELATIONS
J9 HUM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
RP HARING, MJ, ARIZONA STATE UNIV,COLL EDUC,TEMPE,AZ 85287, USA.
CR GEORGE LK, 1980, MEANING MEASUREMENT
   Glass G. V., 1981, METAANALYSIS SOCIAL
   Glass G. V., 1976, EDUC RES, V5, P3, DOI DOI 10.3102/0013189X005010003
   GUTEK BA, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P111, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<111::AID-JCOP2290110205>3.0.CO;2-Z
   HYDE JS, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P893
   LARSON E, 1978, J GERONTOLOGY, V33, P109
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   Maccoby E.E., 1974, PSYCHOL SEX DIFFEREN
   Palmore E B, 1973, J Gerontol, V28, P363
   RUBIN LB, 1979, WOMEN CERTAIN AGE
   STOCK WA, 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8
   Tukey J. V., 1977, EXPLORATORY DATA ANA
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1976, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V17, P387, DOI 10.2307/2136716
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 14
TC 69
BP 645
EP 657
PY 1984
VL 37
IS 8
DI 10.1177/001872678403700805
GA TG411
UT WOS:A1984TG41100005
ER

PT J
AU Brown, TN
   Wallace, JM
   Williams, DR
AF Brown, TN
   Wallace, JM
   Williams, DR
TI Race-related correlates of young adults' subjective well-being
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
RP Brown, TN, Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, POB 1248, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
DE race relations; worry; pessimism; stress; subjective well-being
ID CHILDREN; HEALTH; LIFE
AB We investigated how often young adults worry about race relations and whether they perceive that white/black relations have been deteriorating. We also explored the relationships between race-related worry and pessimism, and subjective well-being. This study addressed the distribution of race-related worry and pessimism, and their relationship to subjective well-being in national probability samples of high school seniors completing self-administered questionnaires in 1996 and 1997 (n = 4,514). Nearly one-third of high school seniors often worry about race relations, and about 20% perceive that contemporary white/black relations have been getting at least a little worse. Worrying often about race relations and perceiving that race relations have been getting worse were significantly associated with diminished levels of life satisfaction and happiness. The results confirm that race-related worry and pessimism were common, and that they impact youth's affective and cognitive states.
CR ANESHENSEL C, 1992, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V15, P18
   ARNOLD EL, 1990, CHILDHOOD STRESS
   Avison WR, 1994, STRESS MENTAL HLTH C
   BACHMAN JG, 1996, 38 I SOC RES ANN ARB
   Bell D., 1992, FACES BOTTOM WELL PE
   Bender T. A., 1997, HDB CLASSROOM ASSESS, P199
   BLENDON RJ, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P341, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.4.341
   BOBO L, 1992, OCCASIONAL WORKING P, V3
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cockerham W.C., 1996, SOCIOLOGY MENTAL DIS
   COLLISON MNK, 1993, CHRON HIGHER EDUC, V39, pA29
   COLLISON MNK, 1992, CHRON HIGHER EDUC, V38, pA1
   Colten M. E., 1991, ADOLESCENT STRESS CA
   Cose Ellis, 1993, RAGE PRIVILEGED CLAS
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dohrenwend B. S., 1981, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   DUBOIS WEB, 1969, ABC COLOR
   Essed P., 1991, UNDERSTANDING EVERYD
   Everson SA, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P113
   FARLEY CJ, 1997, TIME            1124, V150, P88
   Farley Reynolds, 1987, COLOR LINE QUALITY L
   Hacker A., 1992, 2 NATIONS BLACK WHIT
   Jaynes G. D., 1989, COMMON DESTINY BLACK
   KLUGEL JR, 1985, AM BEHAV SCI, V28, P761
   KLUGEL JR, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P518
   Massey D. S., 1993, AM APARTHEID SEGREGA
   Muris P, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P703, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199807000-00009
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Oliver M., 1995, BLACK WEALTH WHITE W
   PEART KN, 1994, SCHOLASTIC UPDATE, V126, P6
   *PEOPL AM WAY, 1992, DEM NEXT GEN, V2
   Pilcher JJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P291, DOI 10.1023/A:1006883231707
   POWERS SI, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P200
   REITMAN J, 1998, SCHOLASTIC UPDATE, V130, P2
   RUMBAUT RG, 1994, INT MIGR REV, V28, P748, DOI 10.2307/2547157
   Schuman H., 1985, RACIAL ATTITUDES AM
   Schuman H., 1997, RACIAL ATTITUDES AM
   Sigelman Lee, 1991, BLACK AM VIEWS RACIA
   SPURLOCK J, 1973, RACISM MENTAL HLTH, P146
   THERNSTROM S, 1997, AM BLACK WHITE ONE N
   THOITS PA, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, P53
   THOMAS ME, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P830, DOI 10.2307/2095370
   Tuch Steven A., 1997, RACIAL ATTITUDES 199
   *US C OFF TECHN AS, 1991, AD HLTH, V2, P433
   Williams D R, 1991, WHO Reg Publ Eur Ser, V37, P147
   WILSON DK, 1996, HLTH PROMOTING HLTH
   Wilson W. J., 1973, POWER RACISM PRIVILE
NR 47
TC 6
BP 97
EP 116
PY 2001
PD JAN
VL 53
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1007190226538
GA 375CQ
UT WOS:000165382300006
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Ishida, A
AF Ishida, Atsushi
TI A Quantitative Model of Relative Deprivation and Reference Group: An
   Application of Yitzhaki's Individual Relative Deprivation Index
SO SOCIOLOGICAL THEORY AND METHODS
J9 SOCIOL THEOR METHOD
LA Japanese
DT Article
C1 Kwansei Gakuin Univ, Sch Sociol, Nishinomiya, Hyogo 6628501, Japan.
RP Ishida, A, Kwansei Gakuin Univ, Sch Sociol, 1-1-155 Uegahara, Nishinomiya, Hyogo 6628501, Japan.
DE relative deprivation; reference group; income satisfaction; life
   satisfaction
ID GINI COEFFICIENT; INCOME; HAPPINESS
AB The purpose of this article is to introduce individual relative deprivation index proposed by Yitzhaki (1979), relative satisfaction index proposed by Hey and Lambert (1980), and an index synthesizing these two indices to multiple regression models explaining income satisfaction and life satisfaction. These indices reflect mechanisms of comparison of income with others in a reference group. Hence, by analyzing models we may verify mechanisms of comparison with others in the process of generating satisfaction and subjective well-being. We test several assumptions of partition of society into reference group, including whole society, gender, age groups, educational levels, occupational classes, and geographical proximity. The dataset is the Japanese social stratification and social mobility survey conducted in 2005.
   The following outcomes are achieved. With respect to individual income satisfaction, among male samples it is found significant unique negative effect of relative deprivation index on income satisfaction in addition to the effect of income per se. The most effective assumption of reference groups is age groups. On the other hand, among female samples it is not found significant unique effect of relative deprivation index, implying different mechanisms with comparison mechanism. With respect to life satisfaction, relative deprivation index comparing household income has considerable negative effect on life satisfaction, and this effect absorbs the effect of income per se. It is also found that in terms of reference group assumption, demographic assumptions such as gender and age, and proximity simultaneously are more effective than assumptions employing social economic status such as education and class.
CR CLARK E, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359
   DAMBROSIO C, 2004, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER, V1351
   DAVIS JA, 1959, SOCIOMETRY, V22, P280, DOI 10.2307/2786046
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Eibner C, 2005, J HUM RESOUR, V40, P591
   Fararo Thomas J., 2003, GENERATING IMAGES ST
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   HEY JD, 1980, Q J ECON, V95, P567, DOI 10.2307/1885094
   Kakwani N.C., 1984, J BUS ECON STAT, V2, P384, DOI 10.2307/1391280
   Kondo N, 2009, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V63, P461, DOI 10.1136/jech.2008.078642
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Merton R, 1957, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   Reagan PB, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P2016, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.02.022
   Rosenberg M., 1981, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SOCIO, P66
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Stewart QT, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P779, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2005.07.001
   Subramanyam M, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.06.008
   Williams R., 1949, AM SOLDIER ADJUSTMEN
   YITZHAKI S, 1979, Q J ECON, V93, P321, DOI 10.2307/1883197
NR 21
TC 0
BP 371
EP 388
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 26
IS 2
GA 841WT
UT WOS:000296546600009
ER

PT J
AU Thoits, PA
   Hewitt, LN
AF Thoits, PA
   Hewitt, LN
TI Volunteer work and well-being
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH AND SOCIAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J HEALTH SOC BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Sociol, Nashville, TN 37235 USA.
RP Thoits, PA, Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Sociol, Box 1181-B, Nashville, TN 37235 USA.
ID ASSOCIATION MEMBERSHIP; SOCIAL-PARTICIPATION; ROLE-IDENTITY; HEALTH;
   AIDS; DETERMINANTS; PERSONALITY; PERSPECTIVE; ATTITUDES; LONGEVITY
AB Using two waves of panel data from Americans' Changing Lives (House 1995) (N = 2,681), we examine the relationships between volunteer work in the community and six aspects of personal well-being: happiness, life satisfaction, se (esteem, sense of control over life, physical health, and depression. Prior research has more often examined the effects of voluntary memberships than of volunteer work, has used cross-sectional rather than longitudinal data, and, when longitudinal, has emphasized social causation over selection effects. Focusing only on the consequences of volunteer work overlooks the antecedents of human agency. People with greater personality resources and betterphysical and mental health should be more likely to seek (or to be sought for) community service. Hence, we examine both selection and social causation effects. Results show that volunteer work indeed enhances all six aspects of well-being and, conversely, people who have greater well-being invest more hours in volunteer service. Given this, further understanding of self-versus social-selection processes seems an important next step. Do positive, healthy people actively seek out volunteer opportunities, or do organizations actively recruit individuals of these types (or both)? Explaining how positive consequences flow from volunteer service may offer a useful counterpoint to stress theory, which has focused primarily on negative life experiences and their sequelae.
CR ALLEN NJ, 1983, J VOLUNT ACTION RES, V12, P36
   CALLERO PL, 1985, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V48, P203, DOI 10.2307/3033681
   CHARNG HW, 1988, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V51, P303, DOI 10.2307/2786758
   Cnaan RA, 1996, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V25, P364, DOI 10.1177/0899764096253006
   CNAAN RA, 1994, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V23, P335
   Cnaan Ram A., 1993, NONPROFIT VOLUNTARY, V22, P33, DOI 10.1177/089976409302200104
   CURTIS JE, 1992, AM SOCIOL REV, V57, P139, DOI 10.2307/2096201
   GERARD D, 1985, NEW SOC, V8, P236
   Grube JA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1108, DOI 10.1177/01461672002611007
   HETTMAN DW, 1990, INDIV PSYCHOL, V46, P298
   House James S., 1995, AM CHANGING LIVES WA
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   HUNTER KI, 1981, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V12, P205
   *IND SECT, 1994, GIV VOL US FIND NAT
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Janoski T, 1998, SOCIOL FORUM, V13, P495, DOI 10.1023/A:1022131525828
   Ladd Everett C., 1999, LADD REPORT
   McAdam Doug, 1988, FREEDOM SUMMER
   McCullough B. C., 1981, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V2, P163
   Mirowsky J., 1989, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   MOEN P, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P635, DOI 10.2307/2095884
   MOEN P, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1612, DOI 10.1086/229941
   Oman D, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P301, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400301
   OMOTO AM, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P152, DOI 10.1177/0146167290161011
   OMOTO AM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P671, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.671
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Penner LA, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P111, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1002_4
   Penner LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P525, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.525
   Piliavin JA, 1991, GIVING BLOOD DEV ALT
   *PRES TASK FORC PR, 1982, VOL VAL RES
   Putnam Robert D., 2000, BOWLING COLLAPSE REV
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rietschlin J, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P348, DOI 10.2307/2676343
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rotolo T, 2000, SOC FORCES, V78, P1133
   Simon B, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P497, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266008
   SMITH DH, 1994, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V23, P243
   SMITH DH, 1981, J VOLUNT ACTION RES, V10, P21
   STARK B, 1996, IDENTITY MOTIVE INTE
   Sundeen R. A., 1992, NONPROFIT VOLUNTARY, V21, P271, DOI 10.1177/089976409202100306
   THOITS PA, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P143, DOI 10.2307/2137362
   THOITS PA, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P236, DOI 10.2307/2786794
   THOITS PA, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, P53
   Tocqueville Alexis de, 1990, DEMOCRACY AM
   Turner R. J., 1994, STRESS MENTAL HLTH C, P179
   TURNER RJ, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P368, DOI 10.2307/2094496
   Van Til J., 1988, MAPPING 3 SECTOR VOL
   Van Willigen M., 1998, ANN M AM SOC ASS AUG
   Wheeler JA, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P69, DOI 10.2190/VUMP-XCMF-FQYU-V0JH
   Wilson J, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P694, DOI 10.2307/2657355
   Young FW, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P339, DOI 10.1177/0164027598203004
NR 52
TC 275
BP 115
EP 131
PY 2001
PD JUN
VL 42
IS 2
DI 10.2307/3090173
GA 537KL
UT WOS:000174757700001
ER

PT J
AU Lelorain, S
   Bonnaud-Antignac, A
   Florin, A
AF Lelorain, S.
   Bonnaud-Antignac, A.
   Florin, A.
TI Long Term Posttraumatic Growth After Breast Cancer: Prevalence,
   Predictors and Relationships with Psychological Health
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY IN MEDICAL SETTINGS
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lelorain, S.; Florin, A.] Univ Nantes, Lab Psychol Educ Cognit Dev Labecd, EA3259, Nantes, France.
   [Lelorain, S.] Univ Nantes, Equipe Rech Sci Humaines & Sociales Appl Cancerol, ERSSCa, Res Team Human & Social Sci Appl Oncol,ERT A 0901, Nantes, France.
   [Bonnaud-Antignac, A.] Univ Nantes, Equipe Rech Sci Humaines & Sociales Appl Cancerol, ERSSCa, Fac Med,ERT A 0901, Nantes, France.
RP Lelorain, S, Maison Sci Homme,Ange Guepin 5,Allee J Berques,BP, F-44021 Nantes 1, France.
EM sophie.lelorain@univ-nantes.fr
DE Breast cancer; Posttraumatic growth; Quality of life; Coping; Positive
   affectivity
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; STRESS-RELATED GROWTH; PERSONAL GROWTH; SURVIVORS;
   BENEFIT; ADJUSTMENT; WOMEN; OUTCOMES; TRAUMA; ANTECEDENTS
AB This study evaluated the prevalence and predictors of long term posttraumatic growth (PTG) after breast cancer, and relationships of PTG with psychological health in a random sample of 307 currently disease-free women 5-15 years after diagnosis. This cross-sectional study reveals long term posttraumatic growth scores comparable to those found in shorter term studies. Prevalence of a better appreciation of life is especially noteworthy. With the exception of perceived current sequelae of disease associated in a somewhat curvilinear fashion with PTG, demographic and medical variables are poor predictors of the issue. On the contrary, dispositional positive affectivity and adaptative coping of positive, active, relational, religious and to some extent denial coping have a strong effect on growth. Finally, PTG is slightly associated with mental quality of life and happiness. Findings are discussed in the light of posttraumatic growth theory.
CR Abraido-Lanza AF, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P405, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.741998074
   Affleck G, 1996, J PERS, V64, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00948.x
   Armeli S, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P366, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.3.366.22304
   Avis NE, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1007, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-2147-2
   Bellizzi KM, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P47, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.1.47
   Bower JE, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V29, P236, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2903_10
   Calhoun LG, 2006, HDB POSTTRAUMATIC GR, P3
   Carver CS, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P749, DOI 10.1002/pon.1006
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   Cassany A, 2004, TRAFFIC, V5, P10, DOI 10.1046/j.1600-0854.2003.00143.x
   Cordova MJ, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P176, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.3.176
   Cordova MJ, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V14, P308, DOI 10.1007/s10880-007-9083-6
   Costello AB, 2005, PRACTICAL ASSESSMENT, V10
   Ganz PA, 1998, J CLIN ONCOL, V16, P501
   Harper FWK, 2007, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V16, P79, DOI 10.1002/pon.1068
   Helgeson VS, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P268, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.268
   Helgeson VS, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.797
   Helgeson VS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P3, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.3
   Ho SMY, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P377, DOI 10.1002/pon.758
   *I SUP SAN CTR NAZ, 2009, EUROCARE 4 DAT CANC
   Karanci AN, 2007, STRESS HEALTH, V23, P315, DOI 10.1002/smi.1154
   Lechner SC, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P491, DOI 10.1002/pon.671
   Lechner SC, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P828, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.828
   Leplege A., 2001, QUESTIONNAIRE SF 36
   Linley PA, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P11, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000014671.27856.7e
   McFarland C, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P327, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.327
   Mols F, 2005, EUR J CANCER, V41, P2613, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2005.05.017
   Mols F, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V24, P583, DOI 10.1080/08870440701671362
   Morrill EF, 2008, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V17, P948, DOI 10.1002/pon.1313
   Park CL, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P69
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   Park CL, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P195, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.2.195.31019
   Porter LS, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V31, P195, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3103_1
   Preacher K. J., 2003, UNDERSTANDING STAT, V2, P13, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15328031US0201_02
   Rabe S, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P880, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.880
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   Salsman J. M., 2008, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V18, P30
   Schroevers M, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P598, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.02.008
   Schroevers MJ, 2008, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V17, P1239, DOI 10.1002/pon.1366
   Schulz U, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P653, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.11.019
   Sears SR, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P487, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.487
   Stein KD, 2008, CANCER, V112, P2577, DOI 10.1002/cncr.23448
   TAYLOR SE, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P489, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.489
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Tomich PL, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P1018, DOI 10.1002/pon.914
   Tomich PL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P154, DOI 10.1002/pon.570
   Tomich PL, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P16, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.16
   Urcuyo KR, 2005, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V20, P175, DOI 10.1080/08870440512331317634
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss T, 2002, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V20, P65, DOI 10.1300/J077v20n02_04
   Weiss T, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P733, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.733.50750
NR 51
TC 39
BP 14
EP 22
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10880-009-9183-6
GA 555WM
UT WOS:000274547300002
ER

PT J
AU Lawton, K
   Kasari, C
AF Lawton, Kathy
   Kasari, Connie
TI Brief Report: Longitudinal Improvements in the Quality of Joint
   Attention in Preschool Children with Autism
SO JOURNAL OF AUTISM AND DEVELOPMENTAL DISORDERS
J9 J AUTISM DEV DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lawton, Kathy; Kasari, Connie] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Ctr Autism Res & Treatment, Semel Inst 68 268, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
RP Lawton, K, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Ctr Autism Res & Treatment, Semel Inst 68 268, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
EM lawton.kathy@gmail.com
DE Autism; Intervention; Joint attention; Shared positive affect; Preschool
ID NONVERBAL-COMMUNICATION; YOUNG-CHILDREN; LANGUAGE; PLAY; MOTHERS
AB Children with autism exhibit deficits in their quantity and quality of joint attention. Early autism intervention studies rarely document improvement in joint attention quality. The purpose of this study was to determine whether there was a change in joint attention quality for preschoolers with autism who were randomized to a joint attention intervention, symbolic play intervention, or a control group. Quality was defined as shared positive affect during joint attention as well as shared positive affect and utterances during joint attention. Interactions of group and time were found for both types of joint attention quality. During the follow up visits, the joint attention and symbolic play intervention groups produced more of these two types of joint attention quality than the control group.
CR Adamson LB, 1999, EARLY SOCIAL COGNITION, P281
   ADAMSON LB, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P582, DOI 10.2307/1129748
   Baron-Cohen S., 1993, UNDERSTANDING OTHER
   Beibrich A. A., 2004, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V34, P439
   Bruner J., 1983, CHILDS TALK LEARNING
   DAWSON G, 1990, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V18, P335, DOI 10.1007/BF00916569
   Hilbe JM, 2008, NEGATIVE BINOMIAL RE
   Kasari C, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P125, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.1.125
   Kasari C, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P611, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2005.01567.x
   KASARI C, 1990, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V20, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF02206859
   Lawton K., 2010, YOUNG EXCEPTIONAL CH, V12, P66
   LIFTER K, 1993, J EARLY INTERVENTION, V17, P139
   Lord C, 2001, AUTISM DIAGNOSTIC OB
   LORD C, 1993, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V14, P234, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(199323)14:3<234::AID-IMHJ2280140308>3.0.CO;2-F
   LOVELAND KA, 1986, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V16, P335, DOI 10.1007/BF01531663
   Mullen E. M., 1989, INFANT MULLEN SCALES
   Mundy P, 1996, PRELIMINARY MANUAL A
   Mundy P, 2003, MANUAL ABRIDGED EARL
   MUNDY P, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb00190.x
   MUNDY P, 1992, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V15, P377, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(92)80006-G
   Paparella T., 2000, DISS ABSTR INT, V61, P497
   Reynell J. K., 1977, REYNELL DEV LANGUAGE
   TOMASELLO M, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1454, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00470.x
   Whalen C, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P456, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00135
   Whalen C, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P655, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0108-z
NR 25
TC 4
BP 307
EP 312
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 42
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10803-011-1231-z
GA 881XU
UT WOS:000299526100016
ER

PT J
AU Lee, EKO
   Lee, J
AF Lee, Eun-Kyoung Othelia
   Lee, Jungui
TI Education, Functional Limitations, and Life Satisfaction Among Older
   Adults in South Korea
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Eun-Kyoung Othelia] Univ North Carolina Charlotte, Dept Social Work, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
   [Lee, Jungui] Gyeonggido Family & Womens Res Inst, Div Policy Res, Suwon, Gyeonggi Do, South Korea.
RP Lee, EKO, Univ North Carolina Charlotte, Dept Social Work, CHHS Bldg,9201 Univ City Blvd, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
EM elee50@uncc.edu
ID HEALTH; POPULATION; AMERICANS; FRAILTY
AB This study examined the associations of educational level with functioning and life satisfaction among community-dwelling older adults in South Korea (n=4,152). The sample was drawn from Wave I of the Korean Longitudinal Study on Aging. To examine educational disparities, separate analyses were run to note predictors in less educated (below the 6th grade) and better educated (above the 6th grade) respondents. Educational disparities were found in major predictors of health and well-being. Older age and lower cognition were strong predictors of functional limitations, while being married, receiving public assistance, and better psychological functioning were associated with greater life satisfaction. The health and well-being of less educated respondents were influenced by demographic factors, while social engagement and psychological functioning were more prominent predictors for better educated respondents. These findings highlight the importance of enhancing cognitive functioning and function among older adults in Korea to promote their health and well-being.
CR Alvarado BE, 2008, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V63, P1399
   Beland F., 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P320, DOI [10.1093/geronb/60.6.P320, DOI 10.1093/GERONB/60.6.P320]
   Berkman L. F., 2008, COMP STUDY LABOR MAR
   Dinner E., 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71
   Ertel KA, 2008, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V98, P1215, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2007.113654
   Feinglass J, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS209
   Fried LP, 2004, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V59, P255
   Heo J. H., 2008, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V28, P87
   House JS, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P15
   Jatrana Santosh, 2007, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V22, P287, DOI 10.1007/s10823-006-9000-8
   Jeon G.S., 2007, J GERONTOLO PSYCHO B, V62, P323
   Jung Minsoo, 2010, J Prev Med Public Health, V43, P292, DOI 10.3961/jpmph.2010.43.4.292
   Kang H., 2007, HLTH SOCIAL SCI, V21, P51
   Korea National Statistical Office (KNS), 2006, FUT POP PROJ 2001 20
   Lee DY, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P1233, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50310.x
   Lee EKO, 2011, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V72, P207, DOI 10.2190/AG.72.3.c
   de Leon CFM, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P538, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.031542
   Organization for Economic Co-operation & Development, 2008, ED GLANC 2008
   Organization for Economic Co-operation & Development (OECD), 2009, OECD FACTB 2009 EC E
   Price S. J., 2000, FAMILIES TIME LIFE C
   Shim YS, 2006, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V43, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2005.11.002
   Shin H., 2006, MON LABOR REV, V21, P90
NR 22
TC 0
BP 514
EP 526
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 39
IS 7
DI 10.1080/03601277.2012.701154
GA 133QB
UT WOS:000318152900005
ER

PT J
AU Simmons, BL
   Nelson, DL
AF Simmons, BL
   Nelson, DL
TI Eustress at work: The relationship between hope and health in hospital
   nurses
SO HEALTH CARE MANAGEMENT REVIEW
J9 HEALTH CARE MANAGE R
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alaska Fairbanks, Sch Management, Fairbanks, AK 99775 USA.
   Oklahoma State Univ, Coll Business Adm, Dept Management, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
RP Simmons, BL, Univ Alaska Fairbanks, Sch Management, Fairbanks, AK 99775 USA.
DE eustress; hope; nurse stress; work attitudes
ID SELF-REPORTED AFFECT; METHOD VARIANCE; STRESS; ORGANIZATIONS;
   PERCEPTIONS; VALIDATION; ARTIFACT; SCALE
AB This study examined the relationship between eustress, the positive response to work demands, and health in 158 hospital nurses. The positive psychological states hope, positive affect, and meaningfulness were used as indicators of eustress, and the psychological state negative affect was used as an indicator of distress. Hope, the belief that one has both the will and the way to accomplish one`s goals, had a significant, positive relationship with the perception of health in this sample of hospital nurses.
CR GRAYTOFT P, 1981, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V15, P639, DOI 10.1016/0271-7123(81)90087-0
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   ARTINIAN BM, 1997, INTERSYSTEM MODEL IN, P18
   BAUM A, 1987, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH
   Cangelosi J D Jr, 1998, Health Mark Q, V15, P25, DOI 10.1300/J026v15n03_02
   COX T, 1992, WORK STRESS, V6, P219, DOI 10.1080/02678379208259954
   CRAMPTON SM, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P67, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.1.67
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Doty DH, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P374, DOI 10.1177/109442819814002
   EDWARDS JR, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P1147
   Elkman P., 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208
   Farren C., 1999, STRATEGY LEADERSHIP, V27, P36
   FOX ML, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P289, DOI 10.2307/256524
   FRANKENHAEUSER M, 1978, PSYCHOSOM MED, V40, P334
   GANSTER DC, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P235, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700202
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GRAYTOFT P, 1981, J BEHAV ASSESS, V3, P11, DOI 10.1007/BF01321348
   GRAYTOFT PA, 1985, HEALTH SERV RES, V19, P753
   HAIR JF, 1995, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   HAY D, 1972, PSYCHOSOM MED, V34, P109
   Hemingway MA, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P285, DOI 10.1348/096317999166680
   Hurrell J J Jr, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P368, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.3.4.368
   Huy QN, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P325, DOI 10.2307/259085
   Ivancevich J. M., 1998, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V12, P55, DOI DOI 10.5465/AME.1998.1109050
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R. S., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.000245
   Mason J. W., 1974, FRONTIERS NEUROLOGY
   Nelson D., 2000, ORG BEHAV FDN REALIT
   PENDER NJ, 1990, NURS RES, V39, P326
   PHILLIPS EL, 1982, STRESS HLTH PSYCHOL
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1986, J MANAGE, V12, P531, DOI 10.1177/014920638601200408
   Quick J. C., 1997, PREVENTIVE STRESS MA
   REVICKI DA, 1989, BEHAV MED, V15, P30
   RIZZO JR, 1970, ADMIN SCI QUART, V15, P150, DOI 10.2307/2391486
   Rose R.M., 1987, WORK STRESS HLTH CAR, P130
   Roseman IJ, 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P11
   SALES SM, 1969, ADMIN SCI QUART, V14, P325, DOI 10.2307/2391126
   SCHAUBROECK J, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P1
   SELYE H, 1976, STRESS LIFE REV EDIT
   Selye H, 1976, STRESS HLTH DIS
   SIMMONS BL, 2000, THESIS OKLAHOMA STAT
   SMITH CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P916, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.916
   Snyder CR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.321
   SPECTOR PE, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P438, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.3.438
   TYLER P, 1992, STRESS MEDICINE, V8, P91, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460080206
   TYLER PA, 1994, J ADV NURS, V19, P469, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1994.tb01109.x
   Ware J., 1978, CONCEPTUALIZATION ME
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weidner G, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P239
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P462, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.462
NR 52
TC 29
BP 7
EP 18
PY 2001
PD FAL
VL 26
IS 4
GA 491RL
UT WOS:000172122600002
ER

PT J
AU Stojanovic-Spehar, S
   Blazekovic-Milakovic, S
   Jokic-Begic, N
   Bilic, V
   Kumbrija, S
AF Stojanovic-Spehar, Stanislava
   Blazekovic-Milakovic, Sanja
   Jokic-Begic, Natasa
   Bilic, Vedran
   Kumbrija, Suzana
TI Assessing Psychosocial Factors in Depressed Patients - Accordance of
   Patient's and Physician's Assessment
SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM
J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stojanovic-Spehar, Stanislava; Blazekovic-Milakovic, Sanja; Kumbrija, Suzana] Univ Zagreb, Andrija Stampar Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Family Med, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
   [Jokic-Begic, Natasa] Univ Zagreb, Fac Humanities & Social Sci, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
   [Bilic, Vedran] Univ Zagreb, Zagreb Univ Hosp Ctr, Clin Psychol Med, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
RP Stojanovic-Spehar, S, Univ Zagreb, Andrija Stampar Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Family Med, Rockfellerova 4, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
EM ssspehar1@inet.hr
DE depression; psychosocial factors; general practitioner
ID GENERAL-PRACTICE ATTENDEES; BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; DISEASE; PERCEPTIONS;
   PREDICTION; CHILDHOOD; HEALTH; HEART; LIFE; CARE
AB Aim of this study was to investigate the differences in the assessment of psychosocial factors by depressed and non depressed patients, and their congruence with physicians' assessment for both groups. The cross-sectional study was conducted in three family physicians' practices in Zagreb, Croatia, during 2007. Sample of depressed patients included 76 patients out of 85 and randomized comparison group of 189 out of 235. Questionnaire recommended by the European Guidelines on Cardiovascular Disease Prevention in Clinical Practice was used for the assessment of psychosocial factors. Depressed patients significantly more frequently reported about social isolation (p(alone)=0.013; p(close confident)=0.005; p(help)=0.001), family stress (p<0.001), work stress (p-(appropriate reward)=0.029) and lower life satisfaction (p<0.001) than non depressed. Their worse psychosocial functioning was noticed by family physicians who assessed social isolation (p(alone) = 0.013; p(close confident)=0.032), family stress (p<0.001) and life satisfaction (p<0.001) significantly lower for depressed patients than for the random sample. Incongruence between family physicians and depressed patients assessment was valued by physicians to be of higher economic status (p<0.001), and more intense family stress (p<0.001). Assessment of psychosocial factors varied within the group of depressed patients and the random sample assessed either by themselves or by physicians. Congruence between family physicians and non depressed patients in the assessment of observed psychosocial factors was better than between physicians and depressed patients.
CR Ani Chizobam, 2008, BMC Fam Pract, V9, P1, DOI 10.1186/1471-2296-9-1
   BUDAK A, 2009, OBITELJSKA MED
   Bushnell J, 2005, FAM PRACT, V22, P631, DOI 10.1093/fampra/cmi080
   *CROAT I PUBL HLTH, 1994, INT CLASS DIS ICD 10
   Fourth Joint Task Force of the European Society of Cardiology and other Societies on Cardiovascular Disease Prevention in Clinical Practice, 2007, EUR HEART J, V28, P2375
   Gartstein MA, 2009, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2008.12.001
   Gulbrandsen P, 1998, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V16, P204, DOI 10.1080/028134398750002963
   King M, 2006, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-6-6
   King M, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P1368, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.12.1368
   King M, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P151
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P38, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00046.x
   KOUVUMAAHONKANE.H, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P38
   Kroenke K, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-60
   Lindstrom M, 2005, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V55, P568, DOI 10.1093/occmed/kqi122
   Lipovcan LK, 2007, CROAT MED J, V48, P727
   MARMONT M, 2007, STATUS SYNDROME SOCI
   Naithani S, 2006, HEALTH EXPECT, V9, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1369-7625.2006.00379.x
   Olino TM, 2008, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V47, P53, DOI 10.1097/chi.0b013e31815a6ae6
   Petersen MA, 2007, PALLIATIVE MED, V21, P289, DOI 10.1177/0269216307077694
   Proctor EK, 2008, PSYCHIAT SERV, V59, P670, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.59.6.670
   Ratkajec T, 2008, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V32, P391
   Rice F, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P65, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00004
   Schoenbaum Stephen C, 2007, MedGenMed, V9, P28
   Shirom A, 2011, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V30, P268, DOI 10.1037/a0023138
   WHO, 2001, WORLD HLTH REP 2001
   WIESSMAN MM, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P29
   World Health Organization, 2008, WORLD HLTH REP 2008
NR 27
TC 0
BP 643
EP 649
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 35
IS 3
GA 837PC
UT WOS:000296214700003
ER

PT J
AU WATTIAUX, H
AF WATTIAUX, H
TI THE PASSION OF HAPPINESS - PURITAN CONSCIENCE AND MODERN SEXUALITY -
   FRENCH - LEITES,E
SO REVUE THEOLOGIQUE DE LOUVAIN
J9 REV THEOL LOUVAIN
LA French
DT Book Review
CR LEITES E, 1988, PASSION BONHEUR CONS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 257
EP 258
PY 1991
VL 22
IS 2
GA FU742
UT WOS:A1991FU74200026
ER

PT J
AU Sandow, S
AF Sandow, S
TI The good King Dagobert, or clever, stupid, nice, nasty
SO DISABILITY & SOCIETY
J9 DISABIL SOC
LA English
DT Article
RP Sandow, S, BRUNEL UNIV,SCH EDUC,300 ST MARGARETS RD,TWICKENHAM CAMPUS,TWICKENHAM TW1 1PT,MIDDX,ENGLAND.
AB Children aged 8-10 years in 11 primary schools were asked to draw a very clever person, a very stupid person, a very nice person and a very nasty person. The elicited drawings were analysed for content revealing commonalities and some stereotypes. Cleverness was shown to be gender-independent. Clever people shown were good at maths, wove glasses, and were happy and confident. Stupid people were predominantly male, unhappy, bad at maths, anxious, untidy and small in stature. They were shown as having a negative self-concept. Nice people were mostly female, pretty, smiling and kind. Nasty people were male, aggressive, large, often 'punk' and threatening. It is suggested that the 'stupid' group corresponds to those with learning difficulties and the 'nasty' group to those with behaviour problems. These represent anxiety, threat and disadvantage, whereas the more fortunate are characterised by confidence, prosperity and happiness. This paper uniquely uses the images generated by the children themselves in response to stimulus words. Drawings are independent of verbal report and give children freedom to respond creatively. A comprehensive range of drawings illustrate the paper.
CR Cartledge G., 1986, TEACHING SOCIAL SKIL
   CULLINGORD C, 1994, GUARDIAN        0419
   Fransella F., 1971, INQUIRING MAN
   Lewis A., 1995, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND
   LEWIS A, 1987, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V5, P287
   RAVENETTE T, 1993, IN SERVICE COURSE VI
   WEINBERG N, 1978, REHABIL LIT, V39, P327
NR 7
TC 4
BP 83
EP 93
PY 1997
PD FEB
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1080/09687599727489
GA WL006
UT WOS:A1997WL00600007
ER

PT J
AU Cheng, H
   Furnham, A
AF Cheng, Helen
   Furnham, Adrian
TI Factors Influencing Adult Physical Health after Controlling for Current
   Health Conditions: Evidence from a British Cohort
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cheng, Helen; Furnham, Adrian] UCL, Dept Psychol, London, England.
RP Furnham, A, UCL, Dept Psychol, London, England.
EM a.furnham@ucl.ac.uk
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; MENTAL-HEALTH; SOCIOECONOMIC
   POSITION; COGNITIVE-DEVELOPMENT; INCOME INEQUALITY; CONSCIENTIOUSNESS;
   METAANALYSIS; MORTALITY; HAPPINESS
AB This study explored a longitudinal data set of 6875 British adults examining the effects of parental social status (measured at birth), cognitive ability (at age 11 yrs), personality traits, education and occupational attainment on physical health and functioning (all measured at age 50 yrs), after taking account of current health conditions (number of illness). Correlation analysis showed that parental social class, childhood cognitive ability, education and occupation, and two personality traits (Emotional Stability/Neuroticism, and Conscientiousness) were all significantly associated with adult physical health variables. Structural equation modelling showed that health conditions and personality traits were significantly, and inversely, associated with physical health (indicated by good daily physical functioning, relative absence of pain, perceived health, and low level of limitations at work due to physical health). Parental social status, childhood intelligence, educational and occupational attainment were all modestly, but significantly and directly, associated with adult physical health. The effect of childhood intelligence on adult physical health was, in part, mediated through Emotional Stability and Conscientiousness. After controlling for health conditions Emotional Stability was the strongest predictor of physical health. Implications and limitations are discussed.
CR Arbuckle JL, 2009, AMOS VERSION 18 0 US
   Arbukle JL, 1996, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P243
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Batty GD, 2009, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V20, P100, DOI 10.1097/EDE.0b013e31818ba076
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bogg T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P887, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909-130.6.887
   Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   Butler N, 1997, 1970 BRIT COHORT STU
   Cheng H, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00078-8
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Colton Craig W, 2006, Prev Chronic Dis, V3, pA42
   Davie R., 1972, BIRTH 7
   Deary I. J., 2010, PSYCHOL SCI PUBL INT, V11, P53, DOI DOI 10.1177/1529100610387081
   Deary IJ, 2007, INTELLIGENCE, V35, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2006.02.001
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Douglas JWB, 1964, HOME SCH
   Duncan G, 1997, CONSEQUENCES GROWING
   Duncan Otis, 1972, SOCIOECONOMIC BACKGR
   Feinstein L, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1329, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00743.x
   Fergusson DM, 2008, RES SOCIAL STRATIFIC, V26, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.rssm.2008.05.001
   Ferri E, 2003, CHANGING BRITAIN CHA
   Fogelman K, 1976, BRITAINS 16 YEAR OLD
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P176, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.1.176
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   Furnham A, 2008, PERSONALITY INTELLIG
   Furnham A, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P761
   Furnham A, 2013, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V44, P120
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   Goodwin RD, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P643, DOI 10.1177/1359105306066610
   Hampson SE, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P57, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.1.57
   Hill PL, 2011, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V30, P536, DOI 10.1037/a0023859
   Kern ML, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P505, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.5.505
   Kondo N, 2009, BRIT MED J, V339, DOI 10.1136/bmj.b4471
   Kuh D, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P1565, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.02.006
   Laursen TM, 2008, EVIDENCE BASED MENTA, V11, P9
   Leete R, 1977, POPULATION TRENDS, V8, P1
   Marmot M, 2004, STATUS SYNDROME
   Marmot M, 2007, LANCET, V370, P1153, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61385-3
   Marsh C, 1986, KEY VARIABLES SOCIAL
   Martin LR, 2007, HLTH PSYCHOL
   Matthews G., 2009, PERSONALITY TRAITS
   MCCRAE RR, 1994, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P173, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770693
   Mensah FK, 2010, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V45, P1023, DOI 10.1007/s00127-009-0137-y
   Morgan Z, 2012, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V47, P1707, DOI 10.1007/s00127-012-0481-1
   Moussavi S, 2007, LANCET, V370, P851, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61415-9
   Muris P, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1757, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.11.018
   O'Cleirigh C, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P473, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.4.473
   Plewis I, 2004, NATL CHILD DEV STUDY
   Roberts BW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.1
   Schmitt DP, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P168, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.168
   Schoon I, 2010, LONGITUDINAL LIFE CO, V1, P241
   Spinath B, 2006, INTELLIGENCE, V34, P363, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2005.11.004
   Srivastava S, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1041, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1041
   Strand BH, 2011, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V26, P475, DOI 10.1007/s10654-011-9562-9
   Takahashi Y, 2012, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V27, P1048, DOI 10.1080/08870446.2011.652110
   Tolea MI, 2012, J GERONTOLOGY B
   Tong S, 2007, J PEDIATR, V151, P284, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2007.03.020
   White P, 2005, BIOPSYCHOSOCIAL MED
   Wilkinson RG, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1768, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08-036
NR 59
TC 0
AR e66204
PY 2013
PD JUN 24
VL 8
IS 6
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0066204
GA 182JP
UT WOS:000321738400012
ER

PT J
AU Besier, T
   Born, A
   Henrich, G
   Hinz, A
   Quittner, AL
   Goldbeck, L
AF Besier, Tanja
   Born, Anja
   Henrich, Gerhard
   Hinz, Andreas
   Quittner, Alexandra L.
   Goldbeck, Lutz
TI Anxiety, Depression, and Life Satisfaction in Parents Caring for
   Children With Cystic Fibrosis
SO PEDIATRIC PULMONOLOGY
J9 PEDIATR PULM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Besier, Tanja; Goldbeck, Lutz] Univ Hosp Ulm, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat Psychotherapy, D-89075 Ulm, Germany.
   [Born, Anja; Hinz, Andreas] Univ Leipzig, Independent Dept Med Psychol & Med Sociol, Leipzig, Germany.
   [Henrich, Gerhard] Tech Univ Munich, Univ Hosp, Dept Psychosomat Med, Munich, Germany.
   [Quittner, Alexandra L.] Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Miami, FL USA.
RP Besier, T, Univ Hosp Ulm, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat Psychotherapy, Steinhoevelstr 5, D-89075 Ulm, Germany.
EM tanja.besier@uniklinik-ulm.de
DE anxiety; cystic fibrosis; depression; life satisfaction; parent
   caregivers
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HEALTH-RELATED QUALITY; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; ROLE STRAIN;
   ADHERENCE; IMPACT; ADOLESCENTS; DISEASE; SCALE; DISORDERS
AB Objective: To assess the prevalence of symptoms of anxiety and depression and the extent of life satisfaction in parents caring for children with cystic fibrosis (CF) in Germany Methods: The study included 650 caregivers of 564 children with CF ages 0-17, who completed the Hospital Anxiety Depression Scale (HADS), the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale (CES-D) and the Questions on Life Satisfaction (FLZ(M)). Results: More than one-third (37.2%) of parents showed elevated levels of anxious symptoms, compared to 18.9% of a population sample (P <= 0.001) and significantly more parents reported elevated levels of depressive symptoms compared to a community sample (28% vs. 21%, P = 0.01). Higher levels of anxious and depressive symptoms were associated with lower life satisfaction (P < 0.001). Conclusions: High levels of anxious and depressive symptoms among parents of children with CF suggested that annual symptom screening is warranted. This will facilitate identification of those at risk and provide referrals and intervention for those who are in need of it. Pediatr Pulmonol. 2011; 46:672-682. (C) 2011 Wiley-Liss, Inc.
CR Anthony H, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P623, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00065-3
   BARKER DH, 2010, LUNG BIOL HLTH DIS S, P468
   Barlow JH, 2006, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V32, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2006.00591.x
   Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   Bortz J., 2006, FORSCHUNGSMETHODEN E
   Brown ES, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V118, pE1715, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-1119
   *CF FDN, 2008, PAT REG
   Driscoll KA, 2009, PEDIATR PULM, V44, P784, DOI 10.1002/ppul.21057
   Glasscoe C, 2007, J PEDIATR, V150, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2006.11.022
   Goldbeck L, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1121, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0068-y
   Goldbeck L, 2010, CHEST, V138, P929, DOI 10.1378/chest.09-2940
   Goldbeck L, 2007, J CYST FIBROS, V6, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.jcf.2006.06.005
   Goldbeck L, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P23, DOI 10.1023/A:1016711704283
   Hatzmann J, 2008, PEDIATRICS, V122, pE1030, DOI 10.1542/peds.2008-0582
   Hautzinger M, 1993, ALLGEMEINE DEPRESSIO
   HENRICH G, 2006, FLZM FRAGEN LEBENSZU
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Herrmann C, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00216-4
   Herrmann-Lingen C, 2005, HADS D HOSP ANXIETY
   Herschbach P, 2001, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V145, P255, DOI 10.1530/eje.0.1450255
   Hinz A, 2001, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V51, P193, DOI 10.1055/s-2001-13279
   Kazak AE, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P3220, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.12.156
   Kendler KS, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P541, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.6.541
   Klassen AF, 2008, J CLIN ONCOL, V26, P5884, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2007.15.2835
   Lawoko S, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P655, DOI 10.1023/A:1025114331419
   levers CE, 1996, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V17, P48
   Lieb R, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P365, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.4.365
   Modi AC, 2008, CHILD HEALTH CARE, V37, P78, DOI 10.1080/02739610701766925
   Modi AC, 2006, J CYST FIBROS, V5, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.jcf.2006.03.002
   PATTERSON JM, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P159, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90057-Y
   PATTERSON JM, 1993, PEDIATRICS, V91, P383
   Quittner AL, 2000, PROMOTING ADHERENCE TO MEDICAL TREATMENT IN CHRONIC CHILDHOOD ILLNESS: CONCEPTS, METHODS, AND INTERVENTIONS, P383
   Quittner A. L., 2009, HDB PEDIAT PSYCHOL, P271
   Quittner AL, 2007, J CYST FIBROS, V6, pS77
   QUITTNER AL, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P275, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.37.4.275
   QUITTNER AL, 2005, PEDIAT PULMONOL, V28, P180
   Quittner AL, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P112, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.2.112
   Quittner AL, 2008, CURR OPIN PULM MED, V14, P582, DOI 10.1097/MCP.0b013e3283121cf1
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rapoff M. A., 1999, ADHERENCE PEDIAT MED
   Smith BA, 2005, CURR OPIN PEDIATR, V17, P613, DOI 10.1097/01.mop.0000176443.26872.6e
   Smith BA, 2010, PEDIATR PULM, V45, P756, DOI 10.1002/ppul.21238
   Staab D, 1998, THORAX, V53, P727
   Stern M., 2007, QUALITATSSICHERUNG M
   THOREN C. T., 2000, RESP MED, V94, P409, DOI 10.1053/rmed.1999.0757
   ULLRICH G, 2010, PSYCHOL MED SETTINGS, P107
   Ullrich Gerald, 2002, J Cyst Fibros, V1, P122, DOI 10.1016/S1569-1993(02)00075-9
   White T, 2009, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V18, P96, DOI 10.1007/s00787-008-0709-5
   Yilmaz O, 2008, J CYST FIBROS, V7, P495, DOI 10.1016/j.jcf.2008.05.002
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 50
TC 5
BP 672
EP 682
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 46
IS 7
DI 10.1002/ppul.21423
GA 789PR
UT WOS:000292528300006
ER

PT J
AU Nguyen, S
   Tirrito, TS
   Barkley, WM
AF Nguyen, Satoko
   Tirrito, Teresa S.
   Barkley, William M.
TI Fear as a Predictor of Life Satisfaction in Retirement in Canada
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nguyen, Satoko] Sundai Michigan Int Acad, Novi, MI 48375 USA.
   [Tirrito, Teresa S.; Barkley, William M.] Walden Univ, Sch Counseling & Social Serv, Minneapolis, MN USA.
RP Nguyen, S, Sundai Michigan Int Acad, 24277 Novi Rd, Novi, MI 48375 USA.
EM satokonguyen2@yahoo.co.jp
ID 3RD-AGE
AB In developed countries, healthy retirees can fulfill their life, but may fear growing old. Yet, there is little empirical data on the relationship between this fear and life satisfaction. This cross-sectional, correlational survey study tested whether a new, summated measure of Fears About Growing Old (FAGO)derived from exemplifications of Laslett, who posited the theory of the Third Agesignificantly predicted life satisfaction and retirement satisfaction after adjusting for significant social participation covariates. A total of 190 Canadian retirees at three senior centers in Ontario, Canada, completed surveys. A pilot study established the reliability and validity of the scales, including the FAGO, used to assess the independent variable. In a regression analysis, fear (R-2 (change)=.06) was found to be a statistically significant predictor of life satisfaction when controlling for five covariates (current activity, circumstance and pursuing own interest as two reasons for retirement, postretirement work, and perceived social support); overall R-2=.26. For retirement satisfaction, fear significantly explained variance in the outcome (R-2 (change)=.04) while controlling for two significant covariates (current activity and perceived social support); overall R-2=.14. A work by gender interaction on satisfaction was not found. Other than fear about loss of mobility, men rated loss of partner very high; women rated mortal disease very high. The lowest fear was loss of retirement income for men and loss of earning-power for women. Canada's poverty preventive programs successfully supported senior postretirement life. The FAGO was useful to find senior needs.
CR Barrett A. J., 2006, P 2006 MIDW RES TO P, P7
   Barrett A. J., 2009, LIFE SATISFACTION IN
   Barth M. C., 1995, OLDER ACTIVE, P35
   Butrica BA, 2003, SOC SECUR BULL, V65, P1
   Carr D., 2009, AGEING INT, V34, P154, DOI 10.1007/s12126-009-9041-8
   Curl A. L., 2006, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V33, P85
   FLOYD FJ, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P609, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.609
   Hori S, 2006, EDUC GERONTOL, V32, P463, DOI 10.1080/03601270600685677
   Human Resources Development Canada, 2001, CAN RET INC SYST WHA
   Kelly M., 2007, PSYCHODYNAMIC PRACTI, V13, P197, DOI 10.1080/14753630701297859
   Kim S, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P1195, DOI 10.2307/1556345
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Laslett P., 1991, FRESH MAP LIFE EMERG
   Laslett P., 1987, AGEING SOC, V7, P133, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00012538
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LOHMANN N, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P35, DOI 10.2190/GPLC-FKMW-RYDA-5KKC
   Lowis MJ, 2009, J PSYCHOL, V143, P427, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.143.4.427-448
   Magai C., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P269
   Marhankova J. H., 2011, INT J AGEING LATER L, V6, P5
   Mulenga D., 2008, INT J LIFELONG ED, V27, P289, DOI [10.1080/02601370802047791, DOI 10.1080/02601370802047791]
   Narushima M., 2004, INT J LIFELONG ED, V23, P23, DOI 10.1080/0260137032000172042
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Sadler W. A., 2006, LLI REV, V1, P11
   Taylor-Harris Davette, 2011, J Gerontol Soc Work, V54, P351, DOI 10.1080/01634372.2010.539588
   Trentin G, 2004, J COMPUT ASSIST LEAR, V20, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2729.2004.00061.x
   Uchino BN, 2004, SOCIAL SUPPORT PHYS
   Wahrendorf M, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P310, DOI 10.1080/13607860802120805
   Weiss R. S., 2005, EXPERIENCE RETIREMEN
   Weiss Robert S, 2005, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V20, P47, DOI 10.1007/s10823-005-3797-4
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 30
TC 0
BP 102
EP 122
PY 2014
PD FEB 1
VL 40
IS 2
DI 10.1080/03601277.2013.802180
GA 254GH
UT WOS:000327152400003
ER

PT J
AU Renn, D
   Pfaffenberger, N
   Platter, M
   Mitmansgruber, H
   Cummins, RA
   Hofer, S
AF Renn, Daniela
   Pfaffenberger, Nicole
   Platter, Marion
   Mitmansgruber, Horst
   Cummins, Robert A.
   Hoefer, Stefan
TI International Well-being Index: The Austrian Version
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Renn, Daniela; Pfaffenberger, Nicole; Platter, Marion; Mitmansgruber, Horst; Hoefer, Stefan] Med Univ Innsbruck, Dept Med Psychol & Psychotherapy, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
   [Pfaffenberger, Nicole] Med Univ Innsbruck, Dept Psychiat, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
   [Cummins, Robert A.] Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Melbourne, Vic 3125, Australia.
RP Hofer, S, Med Univ Innsbruck, Dept Med Psychol & Psychotherapy, Schopfstr 23A, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
EM stefan.hoefer@i-med.ac.at
DE Quality of life; IWI; International Well-being Index; Austria; Social
   indicators research; Subjective Well-being; Satisfaction with life;
   Psychological Well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; NATIONAL-INDEX; HAPPINESS; PANAS
AB The International Well-being Index (IWI) measures both personal and national well-being. It comprises two subscales: the Personal Well-being Index (PWI) and the National Well-being Index (NWI). The aim of this paper is to test the psychometric properties (validity and reliability) of the translated scale in Austria. Convergent validity is assessed using the Scales of Psychological Well-Being, the Satisfaction with Life Scale and the Positive and Negative Affect Scale. In addition, a Visual-Analog Scales capturing "satisfaction with life as a whole" was applied. The participants were 581 students of the Medical University Innsbruck (female: 47.7%; age: 23.2 +/- 3.7). Internal consistency (Cronbach's alpha) of the IWI was for both scales > .70 (PWI: .85; NWI: .83). The exploratory factor analysis of the IWI identified a 2-factor-structure identical with the two scales of the IWI explaining 54.2% of the variance. The convergent validity hypotheses were confirmed, construct validity was partly confirmed for the PWI being a deconstruction of a first factor called "satisfaction with life" (38.1% explained variance). Happy participants scored higher on the PWI (84.3 +/- 7.9 vs. 68.7 +/- 13.7; p < .001) and NWI (64.3 +/- 15.8 vs. 57.9 +/- 15.1; p < .001) scores than unhappy participants. It is concluded that the Austrian version of the IWI is a reliable and valid instrument to assess personal and national well-being. Further studies including a representative sample should be carried out on a recurring basis to use the IWI as an indicator for social science research in Austria.
CR *ASS EUR U, 2000, CONF EU RECT C ASS E
   Cummins R. A., 2007, 161 DEAK U AUSTR CTR
   Cummins R. A., 2007, 170 DEAK U AUSTR CTR
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOCIAL INDICATORS NE, V76, P1
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Davern M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P429, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-007-9066-1
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   Hinkle D, 1988, APPL STAT BEHAV SCI
   *INT WELLB GROUP, 2007, TRANSL
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, N AM SOC REP, V1
   OBOYLE C, 2005, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P225
   Prutkin JM, 2002, YALE J BIOL MED, V75, P79
   Ring L, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P443, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9041-y
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SCHUMACHER J, 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH, P305
   Aaronson N, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P193
   Staudinger UM, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1200, DOI 10.1177/01461672972311007
   Tiliouine H, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2012-2
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 26
TC 12
BP 243
EP 256
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 90
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9255-2
GA 363VD
UT WOS:000260294100007
TG GROUP4
ER

PT S
AU Koch, S
   Hagglund, M
   Scandurra, I
   Mostrom, D
AF Koch, S
   Hagglund, M
   Scandurra, I
   Mostrom, D
TI Towards a virtual health record for mobile home care of elderly citizens
SO MEDINFO 2004: PROCEEDINGS OF THE 11TH WORLD CONGRESS ON MEDICAL INFORMATICS, PT 1 AND 2
J9 ST HEAL T
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Uppsala Univ, Dept Med Sci Med Informat & Engn, Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Koch, S, Uppsala Univ, Dept Med Sci Med Informat & Engn, Uppsala, Sweden.
DE human-computer interaction; home care services; information systems;
   medical record; nursing record
AB Mobile work situations within home care of the elderly require immediate and ubiquitous access to patient-oriented data. The ongoing Swedish research project "Technical support for Mobile CloseCare" focuses on the development and evaluation of work-scenario oriented ICT support for enhanced home care of elderly citizens. The aim of the project is to provide a seamless and consistent information flow between different health care providers and to give intuitive access to information services for the elderly and their relatives. For that purpose, different independent software components are connected through a mobile communication platform. Flexible access to prioritized information for different users in different work situations will be given through a virtual health record. In order to obtain both usable and clinically relevant results, a user centered system development approach is followed. Evaluation of the project results will be based on usability tests and quasi-experimental studies on how system implementation influences quality of care and job- and life satisfaction for care providers, patients and relatives.
CR Bellazzi R, 2001, COMPUT METH PROG BIO, V64, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2607(00)00137-1
   Etzkowitz H., 1997, U GLOBAL KNOWLEDGE E
   International Organization for Standardization, 1999, 13407 ISO
   KOCH S, IN PRESS ADV DENT RE
   Lave J, 1991, SITUATED LEARNING
   Lind L, 2002, INT J MED INFORM, V68, P129, DOI 10.1016/S1386-5056(02)00071-0
   Nielsen J., 1994, USABILITY ENG
   PATEL V, 1997, HDB MED INFORMATICS, P473
   SCANDURRA I, 2003, LNCS
   VANDERLINDEN H, P MIE 2002, P220
NR 10
TC 3
BP 960
EP 963
PY 2004
VL 107
GA BBO53
UT WOS:000226723300193
ER

PT J
AU Muller, JO
AF Mueller, Jens-Oliver
TI Wisdoms. History investigation of the research on autonomy and
   happiness.
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR DIE ALTTESTAMENTLICHE WISSENSCHAFT
J9 Z ALTTESTAMENT WISS
LA German
DT Book Review
CR MARCHAND J, 2005, SAGESSES ENQUETE HIS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 154
EP 155
PY 2006
VL 118
IS 1
GA 067TS
UT WOS:000239326100069
ER

PT J
AU BOWLING, A
   FARQUHAR, M
   GRUNDY, E
AF BOWLING, A
   FARQUHAR, M
   GRUNDY, E
TI ASSOCIATIONS WITH CHANGES IN LEVEL OF FUNCTIONAL ABILITY - RESULTS FROM
   A FOLLOW-UP SURVEY AT 2 AND A HALF YEARS OF PEOPLE AGED 85 YEARS AND
   OVER AT BASE-LINE INTERVIEW
SO AGEING AND SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 KINGS COLL,AGE CONCERN INST GERONTOL,LONDON SE1 8TX,ENGLAND.
RP BOWLING, A, ST BARTHOLOMEWS HOSP,COLL MED,DEPT GEN PRACTICE & PRIMARY CARE,HLTH NEEDS ASSESSMENT UNIT,LONDON EC1M 6BQ,ENGLAND.
DE HEALTH STATUS; FUNCTIONAL ABILITY; LONGITUDINAL; AGING; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; SERVICE UTILIZATION
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL NETWORKS; ELDERLY PEOPLE; SUPPORT; DISABILITY;
   HEALTH; DEPRESSION; ADULTS; OLDEST
AB This paper describes associations with changes in functional ability among very elderly people who were interviewed first in 1987 when they were aged 85+, and followed-up in 1990. It focuses, in particular, on those with severe difficulties with ADL. It was notable that while those with chronic problems with disability used more health and social services, few received services specific to rehabilitation and social support (e.g. physiotherapy, occupational therapy and social work), and substantial numbers in this group (30-45%) did not receive any chiropody services; although the provision of instrumental aid with tasks of daily living was relatively high from home help services, and, in particular, from relatives.
CR Anderson R, 1988, LIVING CHRONIC ILLNE
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BLACK M, 1985, CAN J AGING, V4, P213, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800004888
   BLAKE R, 1989, J REHABIL, V47, P19
   Blaxter M., 1976, MEANING DISABILITY S
   BLAZER D, 1980, HDB GERIATRIC PSYCHI
   BOND J, 1982, SCOTTISH HLTH SERVIC, V42
   Bowling A., 1982, LIFE DEATH STUDY ELD
   BOWLING A, 1991, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V26, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00782950
   BOWLING A, 1988, NEED HLTH SOCIAL SER
   BOWLING A, 1990, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V43, P391
   BOWLING A, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS20
   BOWLING A, 1989, NEED HLTH SOCIAL SER
   BOWLING A, 1991, FAM PRACT, V8, P68, DOI 10.1093/fampra/8.1.68
   Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Bury M., 1991, LIFE 90
   Cartwright A, 1983, HLTH SURVEYS PRACTIC
   CARTWRIGHT A, 1981, GENERAL PRACTICE REV
   CORNONIHUNTLEY JC, 1992, OLDEST OLD
   CORNONIHUNTLEY JC, 1985, MILBANK FUND Q, V63, P350, DOI 10.2307/3349884
   DEJONG G, 1983, SCI AM, V248, P40
   Essex M., 1989, J AGING HEALTH, V1, P327, DOI 10.1177/089826438900100304
   FARQUHAR M, 1989, NEED HLTH SOCIAL SER
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GENERAL
   GOLDBERG DP, 1978, MANUAL GENERAL HLTH
   GRUNDY E, 1992, HLTH ELDERLY PEOPLE, V1
   GRUNDY E, 1992, DIFFERENTIALS SURVIV
   HART D, 1990, BRIT MED J, V301, P216
   HELEWA A, 1991, LANCET, V33, P1453
   HIRSCH BJ, 1980, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V8, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00912658
   HUNT A, 1978, ELDERLY HOME STUDY P
   JOHNSON M, 1990, AGEING SOC INTRO SOC
   KATHOL RG, 1981, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V3, P111, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(81)90036-7
   KUSHMAN J, 1980, SOC SCI QUART, V61, P264
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   MARTIN J, 1988, OPCS1 SURV DIS GREAT
   MURPHY E, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V141, P135, DOI 10.1192/bjp.141.2.135
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NIE NH, 1983, STATISTICAL PACKAGE
   OSBERG JS, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P228
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   SPEITZER E, 1979, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   STOKES JP, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF00894363
   TODD JE, 1987, ELECTORAL REGISTRATI
   Townsend P., 1979, POVERTY UK
   *UK DEP HLTH, 1990, NEW GP CONTR
   *UK OFF POP CENS S, 1989, 1987 GEN HOUS SURV
   *US DEPT HHS, 1987, PHS871409 PUBL
   USUI WM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P110
   VICTOR C, 1987, OLD AGE MODERN SOC
   WALLACE R, 1991, EPIDEMIOLOGICAL OVER
   WELLS KB, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P712
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P914, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.914
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
NR 54
TC 10
BP 53
EP 73
PY 1994
PD MAR
VL 14
DI 10.1017/S0144686X00000052
GA NG502
UT WOS:A1994NG50200003
ER

PT J
AU Boies, K
   Howell, JM
AF Boies, Kathleen
   Howell, Jane M.
TI Leading Military Teams to Think and Feel: Exploring the Relations
   Between Leadership, Soldiers' Cognitive and Affective Processes, and
   Team Effectiveness
SO MILITARY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 MIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Boies, Kathleen] Concordia Univ, John Molson Sch Business, Dept Management, Montreal, PQ H3G 1M8, Canada.
   [Howell, Jane M.] Univ Western Ontario, Taylor Mingay Chair Leadership Ivey Business Sch, London, ON, Canada.
RP Boies, K, Concordia Univ, John Molson Sch Business, Dept Management, 1455 Maisonneuve Blvd W, Montreal, PQ H3G 1M8, Canada.
EM kboies@jmsb.concordia.ca
ID TRANSACTIONAL LEADERSHIP; TRANSFORMATIONAL LEADERSHIP; CHARISMATIC
   LEADERSHIP; UNIT PERFORMANCE; ORGANIZATIONS; CLIMATE; MODELS; IMPACT
AB The purpose of this study was to examine the relationships between leadership and military teams' affective and cognitive processes and the subsequent links between these processes and team effectiveness. Soldiers (N = 148) from 32 teams completed questionnaires assessing these variables. Hierarchical linear modeling was used to analyze the data. Transformational leadership was positively associated with cognitive and affective processes, but only active management-by-exception leadership was related to negative affect. Neither form of management-by-exception leadership related to cognitive processes. Positive affect, negative affect, and cognitive processes were all related to team viability. Finally, some mediation effects were observed. Implications of the results for developing leadership in military teams are drawn.
CR ASHKANASY NM, 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P222
   Atwater LE, 1997, LEADERSHIP QUART, V8, P133
   Avolio BJ, 2000, LEADERSHIP QUART, V11, P615, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(00)00062-X
   AVOLIO BJ, 2001, PEOPLE EVALUATE OTHE, P337
   Barrick MR, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P377, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.3.377
   Bass B., 1995, MULTIFACTOR LEADERSH
   Bass B. M., 1998, TRANSFORMATIONAL LEA
   Bass B. M., 1985, LEADERSHIP PERFORMAN
   Bass BM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P207, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.2.207
   Brief A. P., 1998, ATTITUDES ORG
   Cannon-Bowers J. A., 1993, INDIVIDUAL GROUP DEC
   Cohen SG, 1999, TR ORG BEHAV, V6, P105
   Conger JA, 1989, CHARISMATIC LEADER M
   DOBREVAMARTINOV.T, 1999, 993 DEP NAT DEF DIR
   Doty DH, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P374, DOI 10.1177/109442819814002
   Dvir T, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P735, DOI 10.2307/3069307
   Eby L. T., 1999, ORGAN RES METHODS, V2, P366, DOI 10. 1177/109442819924003
   EYRE K, 2000, CONT ISSUES OFFICERS, P205
   FARLEY KMJ, 2002, THESIS CARLETON U ON
   Gardner WL, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P32, DOI 10.2307/259098
   Gavin MB, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P15, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(01)00102-3
   George JM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P75
   George J.M., 1996, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC
   GRIFFITH J, 1988, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V9, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0902_6
   Guzzo RA, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P307, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.307
   HATER JJ, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P695, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.4.695
   Hofmann DA, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P170, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.1.170
   Hofmann DA, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P623, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80077-4
   HOWELL JM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P891, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.6.891
   JAMES LR, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P85, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.1.85
   JUDGE TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P775
   Jung DI, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P949, DOI 10.1002/1099-1379(200012)21:8<949::AID-JOB64>3.3.CO;2-6
   Klein K. J., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P512
   KLIMOSKI R, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P403, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000206
   KRAIGER K, 1997, TEAM PERFORMANCE ASS
   Lorsch J., 1987, HDB ORG BEHAV, P315
   Marks MA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P971, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.971
   Mathieu JE, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P273, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.273
   McColl-Kennedy JR, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P545, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00143-1
   Mohrman S. A., 1995, DESIGNING TEAM BASED
   Raven B., 1959, STUD SOC POWER, P150
   Rentsch JR, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P107, DOI 10.1002/job.81
   Shamir B, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P387, DOI 10.2307/257080
   Shamir B, 2000, MIL PSYCHOL, V12, P105, DOI 10.1207/S15327876MP1202_2
   Shamir B, 1999, MONOGR LEAD MANAGE, V1, P15
   SHAMIR B, 1993, ORGAN SCI, V4, P577, DOI 10.1287/orsc.4.4.577
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.927
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Wright TA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<1::AID-JOB885>3.0.CO;2-W
   Yukl G, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P285, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00013-2
   Zaccaro SJ, 2001, LEADERSHIP QUART, V12, P451, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(01)00093-5
NR 52
TC 1
BP 216
EP 232
PY 2009
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1080/08995600902768743
GA 427AR
UT WOS:000264752400005
ER

PT J
AU Amting, JM
   Miller, JE
   Chow, M
   Mitchell, DGV
AF Amting, Jayna M.
   Miller, Jodi E.
   Chow, Melody
   Mitchell, Derek G. V.
TI Getting mixed messages: The impact of conflicting social signals on the
   brain's target emotional response
SO NEUROIMAGE
J9 NEUROIMAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Amting, Jayna M.; Miller, Jodi E.; Chow, Melody; Mitchell, Derek G. V.] Univ Western Ontario, Schulich Sch Med & Dent, Dept Psychiat, London, ON N6A 5A5, Canada.
   [Amting, Jayna M.; Mitchell, Derek G. V.] Univ Western Ontario, Schulich Sch Med & Dent, Dept Anat & Cell Biol, London, ON N6A 5A5, Canada.
   [Miller, Jodi E.] Univ Western Ontario, Schulich Sch Med & Dent, Dept Med Biophys, London, ON N6A 5A5, Canada.
RP Mitchell, DGV, Univ Western Ontario, Univ Hosp, 339 Windermere Rd, London, ON N6A 5A5, Canada.
EM dmitch8@uwo.ca
DE Biased competition model; Emotional regulation; Attention; Amygdala;
   Emotional conflict; Social context
ID SELECTIVE VISUAL-ATTENTION; ANTERIOR CINGULATE CORTEX; EVENT-RELATED
   FMRI; ORBITOFRONTAL CORTEX; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS;
   NEURAL MECHANISMS; HUMAN AMYGDALA; PERCEPTUAL LOAD; FUNCTIONAL MRI
AB Amidst a barrage of sensory information in the environment, the impact that individual stimuli have on our behaviour is thought to depend on the outcome of competition that occurs within and between multiple brain regions. Although biased competition models of attention have been tested in visual cortices and to a lesser extent in auditory cortex, little is known about the nature of stimulus competition outside of sensory areas. Given the hypothesized role of multiple pathways (cortical and subcortical) and specialized brain regions for processing valence information, studies involving conflicting basic emotional stimuli provide a unique opportunity to examine whether the principles of biased competition apply outside of sensory cortex. We used fMRI to examine the neural representation and resolution of emotional conflict in a sample of healthy individuals. Participants made explicit judgments about the valence of happy or fearful target facial expressions in the context of emotionally congruent, neutral, or incongruent distracters. The results suggest that emotional conflict is reflected in a dissociable manner across distinct neural regions. Posterior areas of visual cortex showed enhanced responding to congruent relative to neutral or incongruent stimuli. Orbitofrontal cortex remained sensitive to positive affect in the context of conflicting emotional stimuli. In contrast, within the amygdala, activity associated with identifying positive target expressions declined with the introduction of neutral and incongruent expressions; however, activity associated with fearful target expressions was less susceptible to the influence of emotional context. Enhanced functional connectivity was observed between medial prefrontal cortex and the amygdala during incongruent trials; the degree of connectivity was correlated with reaction time costs incurred during incongruent trials. The results are interpreted with reference to current models of emotional attention and regulation. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   ALLPORT DA, 1980, ATTENTION PERFORMANC
   Amaral DG, 2003, NEUROSCIENCE, V118, P1099, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(02)01001-1
   Anderson AK, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P5627
   Aron AR, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P2424, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4682-05.2006
   Bishop S, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P184, DOI 10.1038/nn1173
   Bishop SJ, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P1595, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhl070
   Blair RJR, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P543, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708003991
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Casey BJ, 2001, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V13, P26, DOI 10.1002/hbm.1022
   CHEN G, 2008, CONTEXT DEPENDENT CO
   Corbetta M, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P201, DOI 10.1038/nrn755
   Cox RW, 1996, COMPUT BIOMED RES, V29, P162, DOI 10.1006/cbmr.1996.0014
   Cunningham WA, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P806, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00760.x
   de Gelder B, 2005, Proc Natl Acad Sci U S A, V102, P18682, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0509179102
   DESIMONE R, 1995, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V18, P193, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.18.1.193
   Dias R, 1996, NATURE, V380, P69, DOI 10.1038/380069a0
   Dolan RJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P10006, DOI 10.1073/pnas.171288598
   Duncan J, 1997, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V7, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(97)80014-1
   Duncan J, 1997, NATURE, V387, P808, DOI 10.1038/42947
   Elliott R, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P308, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.308
   Elliott R, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P303
   Erthal FS, 2005, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V5, P388, DOI 10.3758/CABN.5.4.388
   Etkin A, 2006, NEURON, V51, P871, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.07.029
   Finger EC, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V43, P748, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.08.021
   Garavan H, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P2779, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200108280-00036
   Gorno-Tempini ML, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P465, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0811
   Haas BW, 2006, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V6, P152, DOI 10.3758/CABN.6.2.152
   Hopfinger JB, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P284
   Johnson MH, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P766, DOI 10.1038/nrn1766
   Kastner S, 1998, SCIENCE, V282, P108, DOI 10.1126/science.282.5386.108
   Kastner S, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V39, P1263, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(01)00116-6
   Krolak-Salmon P, 2004, NEURON, V42, P665, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(04)00264-8
   LAVIE N, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V21, P451, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.21.3.451
   Lavie Nilli, 2006, Brain Res, V1080, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.10.023
   LeDoux J, 2003, CELL MOL NEUROBIOL, V23, P727, DOI 10.1023/A:1025048802629
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   Luo Q, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V34, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.09.023
   MacDonald AW, 2000, SCIENCE, V288, P1835, DOI 10.1126/science.288.5472.1835
   Mitchell DGV, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V34, P1299, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.10.012
   Mitchell DGV, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V40, P859, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.08.002
   Mitchell DGV, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P559, DOI 10.1037/0021-0021-843X.115.3.559
   MORRIS JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P1
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Morris JS, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V13, P1044, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0721
   Morris JS, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P1680, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.4.1680
   Morris JS, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P1241, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.6.1241
   Nagahama Y, 2001, CEREB CORTEX, V11, P85, DOI 10.1093/cercor/11.1.85
   Nitschke JB, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P583, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimaging.2003.10.005
   O'Doherty J, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P95
   Ohman A, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P953, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.03.019
   Ongur D, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P206, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.206
   Pegna AJ, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P24, DOI 10.1038/nn1364
   Pessoa L, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.05.048
   Pessoa L, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P148, DOI 10.1038/nrn2317
   Pessoa Luiz, 2004, Prog Brain Res, V144, P171
   Pessoa Luiz, 2002, Brain Res Cogn Brain Res, V15, P31
   Pessoa L, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P11458, DOI 10.1073/pnas.172403899
   Pezawas L, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P828, DOI 10.1038/nn1463
   Pourtois G, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P920, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.12.034
   Reynolds JH, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P1736
   Rogers RD, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P9029
   Rosenkranz JA, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P4090
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Schneider W., 2002, E PRIME USERS GUIDE
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEURON, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00328-2
   Vuilleumier P, 2007, PHILOS T R SOC B, V362, P837, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2007.2092
   Vuilleumier P, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.10.011
   Vuilleumier P, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.003
   Wegener D, 2006, VISION RES, V46, P3563, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2006.06.008
   Yang TT, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P1737, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200210070-00009
NR 72
TC 12
BP 1950
EP 1959
PY 2009
PD OCT 1
VL 47
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.05.011
GA 484HN
UT WOS:000269035100083
ER

PT J
AU Bonke, J
   Deding, M
   Lausten, M
AF Bonke, Jens
   Deding, Mette
   Lausten, Mette
TI Time and Money A Simultaneous Analysis of Men's and Women's Domain
   Satisfactions
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bonke, Jens; Deding, Mette; Lausten, Mette] Danish Natl Inst Social Res, DK-1052 Copenhagen K, Denmark.
RP Bonke, J, Danish Natl Inst Social Res, Herluf Trolles Gade 11, DK-1052 Copenhagen K, Denmark.
EM jeb@sfi.dk
DE Domain satisfaction; Income; Leisure Gender
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; JOB-SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; PEOPLE; INCOME; MODEL
AB This article analyzes the simultaneous determination of economic satisfaction and leisure satisfaction, separately for women and for men. Different hypotheses are tested; including the hypothesis that leisure satisfaction depends on both the quantity and quality of leisure-where quality is proxied by good intensiveness and social intensiveness. Evidence suggests that gender matters, such that good intensiveness is more important for men (e.g. housing conditions), whereas social intensiveness is more important for women (e.g. the presence of children and participation in leisure-time activities). Conversely, concerning economic satisfaction men appear more directly affected by income levels than women. In addition, we find that intra-household effects and especially individual characteristics are more pronounced for women than for men for both domain satisfactions.
CR AHN N, 2004, 29JULY ENEPRI
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ATECAAMESTOY V, 2004, 1804 IESA
   BECKER GS, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P1063, DOI 10.1086/260265
   Bender KA, 2005, OXFORD ECON PAP, V57, P479, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpi015
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BONKE J, 2004, 112004 DAN NAT I SOC
   BONKE J, 2003, 12003 DAN NAT I SOC
   BURTON P, 2004, 28 GEN C 22 28 AUG 2
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   DEDING M, 2006, J TIME USE RES, V3, P28
   Dockery AM, 2005, ECON REC, V81, P322, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2005.00272.x
   Duesenberry James S., 1949, INCOME SAVINGS THEOR
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   Eurostat, 2000, GUID HARM EUR TIM US
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   HEADEY B, 2004, EFFECTS WEALTH INCOM, pS24
   Hellevik O., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P243, DOI 10.1023/A:1026232018534
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Lane R. E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1010080228107
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   Phipps S, 2001, FEM ECON, V7, P1, DOI 10.1080/1354700110068261
   Rode JC, 2004, HUM RELAT, V57, P1205, DOI 10.1177/0018726704047143
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rojas M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P467, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9009-2
   Schyns P., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1011564631319
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Souza-Posa A., 2000, KYKLOS, V53, P135
   Tsou M.W., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P269, DOI 10.1023/a:1011816429264
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   VANPRAAG BMS, 2004, 20040533 TINB I
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   Vera-Toscano E, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P211, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2614-3
   WOLF EN, 2003, 372 BARD COLL LEV EC
NR 44
TC 3
BP 113
EP 131
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 10
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-007-9064-3
GA 414PH
UT WOS:000263877200001
ER

PT J
AU Pawlowski, L
AF Pawlowski, Lucjan
TI A Revolution of the Middle ... and The Pursuit of Happiness
SO PROBLEMY EKOROZWOJU
J9 PROBL EKOROZW
LA English
DT Book Review
CR IKERD J, REVOLUTION MIDDLE PU
NR 1
TC 0
BP 165
EP 165
PY 2011
VL 6
IS 2
GA 813PQ
UT WOS:000294379800017
ER

PT J
AU Brockner, J
   De Cremer, D
   van den Bos, K
   Chen, YR
AF Brockner, J
   De Cremer, D
   van den Bos, K
   Chen, YR
TI The influence of interdependent self-construal on procedural fairness
   effects
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Columbia Univ, Columbia Business Sch, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   Tilburg Univ, Dept Econ & Social Psychol, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   Univ Utrecht, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Rutgers State Univ, Piscataway, NJ 08855 USA.
RP Brockner, J, Columbia Univ, Columbia Business Sch, 715 Uris Hall, New York, NY 10027 USA.
EM jb54@columbia.edu; D.deCremer@uvt.nl
ID SOCIAL DILEMMAS; ORGANIZATIONAL JUSTICE; INDIVIDUALISM; COLLECTIVISM;
   COOPERATION; AUTHORITIES; PSYCHOLOGY; MOTIVATION; MANAGEMENT; DECISIONS
AB Various theories have been shown to account for the effects of procedural fairness on people's attitudes and behaviors. We propose that a logical next step for organizational justice researchers is to delineate not whether, but rather when certain explanations are likely to account for people's reactions to procedural fairness information. Accordingly, the present research tested the hypothesis that social psychological explanations would be particularly applicable to people high in interdependent self-construal. As predicted, the results of three studies showed that interdependent self-construal (ISC) moderated the relationship between procedural fairness and a variety of dependent variables (cooperation, positive affect, and desire for future interaction with the other party). In different types of interpersonal encounters (social dilemmas, reward allocations, and negotiations), procedural fairness had more of an influence on participants' reactions among those high rather than low in ISC. Theoretical implications are discussed. (c) 2004 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bazerman M. H., 1992, NEGOTIATING RATIONAL
   BIES RJ, 1987, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P289
   Blau P.M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   Brief AP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P131, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2975
   Brislin R. W., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, P389
   Brockner J, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P189, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.2.189
   Brockner J, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P138, DOI 10.2307/2666982
   Brockner J., 2001, ADV ORG JUSTICE, P179
   Chen CC, 2004, ORGAN SCI, V15, P200, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1030.0047
   CHEN Y, 2004, UNPUB RECIPROCATING
   Chen YR, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P482, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00018-5
   DAWES RM, 1980, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V31, P169, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.31.020180.001125
   De Cremer D, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P126, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1499
   De Cremer D, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P858, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.5.858
   Fiske AP, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P78, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.128.1.78
   Folger R., 2001, RES SOCIAL ISSUES MA, V1, P3
   Folger R., 1986, JUSTICE SOCIAL RELAT, P145
   Folger R, 1998, MANAGERIAL ETHICS, P13
   Folger R., 1998, ORG JUSTICE HUMAN RE
   Grace SL, 2003, J SOC PSYCHOL, V143, P649
   GREENBERG J, 1990, J MANAGE, V16, P399, DOI 10.1177/014920639001600208
   Greenberg J., 2001, ADV ORG JUSTICE
   Hofstede G., 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   Komorita S., 1994, SOCIAL DILEMMAS
   KOPER G, 1993, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P313, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420230307
   Leventhal G. S., 1980, SOCIAL EXCHANGE ADV, P27, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4613-3087-5_2
   Levine TR, 2003, HUM COMMUN RES, V29, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2003.tb00837.x
   Lind E. A., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PROCE
   Lind EA, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V75, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2785
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MCFARLIN DB, 1992, ACAD MANAGE J, V35, P626, DOI 10.2307/256489
   Mikula G, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P769, DOI 10.1177/0146167298247009
   MOORMAN RH, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P845, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.6.845
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   SMITH KG, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P7, DOI 10.2307/256726
   KRAMER RM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P191
   Thibaut J. W., 1975, PROCEDURAL JUSTICE P
   Tyler T. R., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V4, P595
   TYLER TR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.3.482
   Vandello JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P279, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.279
   van den Bos K, 2002, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(02)80003-X
   VANDENBOS K, IN PRESS HDB ORG JUS
   van den Bos K, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P355, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.355
   Van den Bos K, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P57, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.61
   van den Bos K, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P560, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1393
   van den Bos K, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1449, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.6.1449
   Weiss HM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P786, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.5.786
NR 52
TC 36
BP 155
EP 167
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 96
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.11.001
GA 913YI
UT WOS:000228191100006
ER

PT J
AU Brandtstadter, J
   Wentura, D
   Schmitz, U
AF Brandtstadter, J
   Wentura, D
   Schmitz, U
TI Age-related changes in future time perspectives: Cross-sectional and
   longitudinal findings
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z PSYCHOL
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Trier, Fachbereich Psychol 1, D-54286 Trier, Germany.
   Univ Munster, Psychol Inst 4, D-4400 Munster, Germany.
RP Brandtstadter, J, Univ Trier, Fachbereich Psychol 1, D-54286 Trier, Germany.
DE future time perspective; future meaning; depression; aging
ID LATER ADULTHOOD; PSYCHOLOGY; LIFE
AB Questionnaire data on future time perspectives and future meaning were obtained from a core sample of 896 respondents (initial age range: 54 to 78 years) over a longitudinal interval of four years. Cross-sectional and longitudinal effects indicate that with advancing age, future time perspectives tend to become less concrete, less open, and less controllable; older respondents also report a stronger preoccupation with the past. Some of these differences appear to be more strongly related to residual life expectancy than to chronological age as such. Within age-homogeneous groups, measures of depression and (low) life satisfaction predict a syndrom of future-related attitudes that partly resembles the pattern that emerges in later life. Multivariate analyses, however, suggest that age-related changes in future perspectives have to be distinguished from a syndrome of depression. Furthermore, age-dependent changes in time perspectives seem to involve a shift toward time-transcendent areas of meaning. The discussion focuses on potential adaptive features of age differences and changes in future time perspectives.
CR Blazer D, 1989, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V9, P197
   BOSSE R, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P383
   BRANDSTADTER J, 1991, 39 U TRIER
   BRANDSTADTER J, 1994, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V26, P2
   Brandtstadter J, 1995, COMPENSATING PSYCHOL, P83
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1992, LIFE CRISES AND EXPERIENCES OF LOSS IN ADULTHOOD, P301
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P323
   DORNER O, 1984, WISENSCHAFTSKOLLEG B
   Elster Jon, 1989, NUTS BOLTS SOCIAL SC
   FINGERMAN KL, 1995, J GEN PSYCHOL, V122, P95
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P109, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.109
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   KASTENBAUM R, 1963, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V19, P216
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   MITTELSTRASS J, 1989, JB 1988, P306
   Nuttin J., 1964, ACTA PSYCHOL, V23, P60, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(64)90075-7
   RAKOWSKI W, 1979, EXP AGING RES, V5, P43, DOI 10.1080/03610737908257187
   RAYNOR JO, 1983, INT J PSYCHOL, V18, P436
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   SCHNEIDER WF, 1989, ZUKUNFTS
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   SHERMAN E, 1991, REMINISCENCE SELF OL
   STAUDINGER UM, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P321
   Staudinger UM, 1996, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V47, P57
   THOMAE H, 1989, Z GERONTOL, V22, P58
   TISMER KG, 1991, Z GERONTOL, V24, P146
   WONG PTP, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.272
NR 28
TC 14
BP 377
EP 395
PY 1997
VL 205
IS 4
GA YQ189
UT WOS:000071358100004
ER

PT J
AU Perez-Garcia, AM
   Ruiz, MA
   Sanjuan, P
   Rueda, B
AF Perez-Garcia, Ana M.
   Ruiz, M. Angeles
   Sanjuan, Pilar
   Rueda, Beatriz
TI The Association of Social Support and Gender with Life Satisfaction,
   Emotional Symptoms and Mental Adjustment in Patients Following a First
   Cardiac Coronary Event
SO STRESS AND HEALTH
J9 STRESS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Perez-Garcia, Ana M.; Ruiz, M. Angeles; Sanjuan, Pilar; Rueda, Beatriz] Spanish Open Univ, Fac Psychol, UNED, Madrid 28040, Spain.
RP Perez-Garcia, AM, Spanish Open Univ, Fac Psychol, UNED, C Juan del Rosal 10,Ciudad Univ, Madrid 28040, Spain.
EM aperez@psi.uned.es
DE gender; social support; cardiovascular disease; life satisfaction;
   emotional distress
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HEART-FAILURE PATIENTS; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION;
   PHYSIOLOGICAL PROCESSES; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   HOSPITAL ANXIETY; CANCER; WOMEN; SCALE
AB This study, carried out on 95 patients hospitalized because of their first cardiac coronary event, analysed the association of gender and perceived social support with life satisfaction and negative life events. More specific variables related to disease including adjustment to illness and anxiety and depression symptoms were also considered. Gender was expected to moderate the relationships between social support and the psychological variables studied. Main results showed several significant interactions between gender and social support. Men with high support reported less negative events compared with men with low support and with women with either low or high support. Women with high support used more positive adjustment compared with women with low support, whereas men did not change with social support, using always more adaptive strategies. In addition, regression analyses showed that life satisfaction was significantly predicted by social support in men. In women, this relationship was mediated by the adjustment strategies to disease. It is suggested that interventions that account for the relevance of gender and perceived support on life satisfaction, emotional distress and coping strategies following a recently diagnosed cardiac disease may facilitate adjustment and well-being. Copyright (C) 2011 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Allman E, 2009, J CARDIOVASC NURS, V24, P106, DOI 10.1097/JCN.0b013e318197a985
   American Heart Association (AHA), 2010, HEART DIS STROK STAT
   Andre-Petersson L, 2006, INT J BEHAV MED, V13, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1304_9
   Barth J, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P229, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181d01611
   Birket-Smith M, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V67, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.01.003
   BOSWORTH HB, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V43, P243
   Brink E., 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V7, P5, DOI 10.1080/13548500120101522
   Bruscia K, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P982, DOI 10.1177/1359105308097960
   ERIKSEN W, 1994, FAM PRACT, V11, P201, DOI 10.1093/fampra/11.2.201
   Falcoz PE, 2006, ANN THORAC SURG, V81, P1637, DOI 10.1016/j.athoracsur.2005.12.004
   FERRERO J, 1994, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V3, P223, DOI 10.1002/pon.2960030309
   Frasure-Smith N, 2000, CIRCULATION, V101, P1919
   Gallo LC, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P669, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000045571.11566.19
   Hildingh C, 1997, SCAND J CARING SCI, V11, P5
   Holahan CK, 2006, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V21, P615, DOI 10.1080/14768320500457168
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   King K M, 2000, Nurs Res, V49, P29, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200001000-00005
   Knox SS, 2000, AM J CARDIOL, V86, P1086, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(00)01164-4
   Kristofferzon ML, 2007, J CLIN NURS, V16, P391, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2005.01518.x
   Krumholz HM, 1998, CIRCULATION, V97, P958
   Lepore SJ, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF02886375
   Lett HS, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P869, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000188393.73571.0a
   Lindsay GM, 2001, HEART, V85, P80, DOI 10.1136/heart.85.1.80
   Martin CR, 2008, J EVAL CLIN PRACT, V14, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2753.2007.00850.x
   Nordin K, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P250, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199905/06)8:3<250::AID-PON379>3.3.CO;2-A
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   ODONOVAN A, 2009, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P1147
   Pedersen SS, 2004, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V45, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2004.00410.x
   PENNINX B, 1996, FAMILIES SYSTEMS HLT, V14, P223, DOI 10.1037/h0089816
   Rose GL, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P264, DOI 10.1007/BF02895288
   Rozanski A, 1999, CIRCULATION, V99, P2192
   Rueda B, 2006, WOMEN HEALTH, V43, P59, DOI 10.1300/J013v43n01_04
   Rueda B, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P129, DOI 10.1177/1359105306058868
   Ruiz M. A., 1993, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V9, P19
   Shumaker S A, 1997, Womens Health, V3, P53
   *SNIS, 2007, DEATH STAT ACC CAUS
   Steptoe A, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P531, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00324-X
   Swickert R, 2009, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PERSONALITY PSYCHOLOGY, P524
   Trivedi RB, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V67, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.05.014
   Uchino BN, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P377, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9056-5
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   Wang HX, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P599, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.05.021
   WATSON M, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P203
   Watson M, 2008, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V17, P1146, DOI 10.1002/pon.1345
   WIKLUND I, 1993, EUR HEART J, V14, P1315
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 46
TC 1
BP E252
EP E260
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1002/smi.1378
GA 814LK
UT WOS:000294454600017
ER

PT J
AU Weiss, A
   King, JE
   Perkins, L
AF Weiss, A
   King, JE
   Perkins, L
TI Personality and subjective well-being in orangutans (Pongo pygmaeus and
   Pongo abelii)
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PHYSICAL ANTHROPOLOGY
J9 AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Edinburgh, Sch Philosophy Psychol & Language Sci, Edinburgh EH8 9YL, Midlothian, Scotland.
   Univ Arizona, Dept Psychol, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   Zoo Atlanta, Atlanta, GA USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 186
EP 186
PY 2006
GA 016YQ
UT WOS:000235661100537
ER

PT J
AU Joshanloo, M
   Rastegar, P
   Bakhshi, A
AF Joshanloo, Mohsen
   Rastegar, Parviz
   Bakhshi, Ali
TI The Big Five personality domains as predictors of social wellbeing in
   Iranian university students
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Joshanloo, Mohsen] Victoria Univ Wellington, Wellington 6012, New Zealand.
   [Joshanloo, Mohsen] Ctr Appl Cross Cultural Res, Wellington 6012, New Zealand.
   [Rastegar, Parviz] Univ Hertfordshire, Hatfield AL10 9AB, Herts, England.
RP Joshanloo, M, Victoria Univ Wellington, POB 600, Wellington 6012, New Zealand.
EM mohsen.joshanloo@vuw.ac.nz
DE Social wellbeing; the Big Five; eudaimonic wellbeing; hedonic wellbeing;
   Iran
ID MENTAL-HEALTH CONTINUUM; LIFE SATISFACTION; POLITICAL-BEHAVIOR; TRAITS;
   METAANALYSIS; HAPPINESS; CULTURE; QUALITY; MODEL; ISLAM
AB This study investigated the relationship between the Big Five personality domains and the dimensions of social wellbeing among Iranian students. Participants were 236 university students at the University of Tehran. Bivariate correlations showed a modest overlap between personality factors and dimensions of social wellbeing. Among the Big Five personality domains, neuroticism was negatively related to social acceptance, social contribution, and social coherence. Conscientiousness was positively related to social contribution. Openness was positively related to social contribution and social coherence. Agreeableness was related to social acceptance and social contribution. No significant correlation was observed between extraversion and dimensions of social wellbeing. Results of regression analysis and canonical correlation analysis mainly converged with those of bivariate correlation analysis in showing that there was a modest relationship between the predictors and social wellbeing dimensions. Results of canonical correlation analysis indicated that the full model explained about 28% of the variance shared between the personality factors and social wellbeing variables. Results also revealed that male students scored significantly higher than female students on social wellbeing. However, gender did not moderate the relation between the Big Five personality domains and social wellbeing. Implications of the results are discussed with reference to prior studies on the relation among personality traits, gender, and hedonic and eudaimonic components of wellbeing in Iran and other countries.
CR AFSHAR H, 1985, INT J SOCIOL LAW, V13, P47
   Ali AJ, 2002, J BUS ETHICS, V40, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1020357008438
   Ali SR, 2004, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V35, P635, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.35.6.635
   Azadarmaki T, 2006, J COMP FAM STUD, V37, P589
   Azayem G. A. E., 1994, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V4, P41, DOI 10.1207/s15327582ijpr0401_6
   Bahramitash R, 2003, INT J POLITICS CULTU, V16, P551, DOI 10.1023/A:1023043308813
   BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   Barrick MR, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P377, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.3.377
   BUSS DM, 1991, J PERS, V59, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00926.x
   Caspi A, 2006, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V16, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2005.07.003
   Chen SXH, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.01.009
   Cicognani E, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P97, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9222-3
   Clawson P. L., 2005, ETERNAL IRAN CONTINU
   Costa P. T., 1994, CAN PERSONALITY CHAN, P21, DOI DOI 10.1037/10143-002
   Cramer D, 2003, OPEN U PRESS SERIES
   Dastmalchian A, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P532, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00072
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dwairy M., 2006, COUNSELING PSYCHOTHE
   Fave A. D., 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P205
   Ghaedi Gh., 2008, J ARMAGHAN DANESH, V13, P69
   Goldberg L.R., 1981, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V2, P141
   Hall RE, 2006, AM J FAM THER, V34, P139, DOI 10.1080/0192618050057883
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Holland AS, 2008, J SOC PERS RELAT, V25, P811, DOI 10.1177/0265407508096697
   House R. J., 1999, ADV GLOBAL LEADERSHI, V1, P171
   Javidan M., 2003, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V17, P124
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   John O. P., 1991, D91 SECURESCM
   Joshanloo M., 2007, J IRANIAN PSYCHOL, V13, P13
   Joshanloo M, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P105, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9177-y
   Joshanloo M., 2006, J PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P166
   Joshanloo M, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P211, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9253-4
   Joshanloo M, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.03.016
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Keyes CLM, 2004, MAC FDN MEN, P350
   Keyes CLM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P197, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844228
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Keyes CLM, 1998, GENERATIVITY AND ADULT DEVELOPMENT, P227, DOI 10.1037/10288-007
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Keyes CLM, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P395, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.3.395
   King LA, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P431
   Kline T. J. B., 2009, N AM J PSYCHOL, V11, P369
   Kousha M, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1006894525035
   Kousha M, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1007061431186
   Latifi F, 2006, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V17, P2055, DOI 10.1080/09585190601000198
   Lucas R. E., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P795
   Mathews K. K, 1989, THESIS SO METHODIST
   McAdams DP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P204, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.3.204
   McCrae Robert R., 2003, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   Mondak JJ, 2008, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V38, P335, DOI 10.1017/S0007123408000173
   Mondak JJ, 2010, AM POLIT SCI REV, V104, P85, DOI 10.1017/S0003055409990359
   Mortazavi S, 2006, FAMILIES ACROSS CULTURES: A 30-NATION PSYCHOLOGICAL STUDY, P378, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511489822.026
   Peeters MAG, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P377, DOI 10.1002/per.588
   Robins RW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P251, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.2.251
   Robins RW, 2002, J PERS, V70, P925
   Robitschek C, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P321, DOI 10.1037/a0013954
   Ryan RM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P202, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844285
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P399
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Safdar S, 2006, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2006.00189.x
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Sherry A, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V84, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8401_09
   Siegler IC, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P710, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.15.4.710
   Smither R, 2009, PSYCHOL RELIG SPIRIT, V1, P81, DOI 10.1037/a0015737
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tamadonfar M, 2001, J SCI STUD RELIG, V40, P205, DOI 10.1111/0021-8294.00051
   Vecchione M, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.11.021
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
NR 79
TC 0
BP 639
EP 660
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 29
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0265407512443432
GA 995FV
UT WOS:000307994200004
ER

PT J
AU Shin, DC
   Rutkowski, CP
   Park, CM
AF Shin, DC
   Rutkowski, CP
   Park, CM
TI The quality of life in Korea: Comparative and dynamic perspectives
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Missouri, Dept Polit Sci, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   Inst Appl Phenomenol, Spring Valley, NY 10977 USA.
   Korea Univ, Dept Publ Adm, Seoul 136701, South Korea.
RP Shin, DC, Univ Missouri, Dept Polit Sci, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
ID OF-LIFE; HAPPINESS
CR ALLARDT E, 1976, ACTA SOCIOL, V19, P227
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERNS HUMAN CONCE
   CHO MH, 1998, CROSS NATL COMP RES
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Diamond Larry, 2000, I REFORM DEMOCRATIC
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   *ENV PROT AG, 1973, QUAL LIF CONC
   ESTES RJ, 1998, J DEV SOC, V14, P1
   Freedom House, 2001, FREED WORLD 2000 200
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   Haggard Stephan, 2000, POLITICAL EC ASIAN F
   Inglehart R., 1977, SILENT REVOLUTION
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   KIM DJ, 1999, DJINOMICS NEW FDN KO
   KIM KS, 1997, ACCOUNTING RAPID EC
   Kim S., 2000, KOREAS GLOBALIZATION
   *KOR NAT STAT OFF, 2001, SOC STAT KOR
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   MaxNeef M, 1995, ECOL ECON, V15, P115, DOI 10.1016/0921-8009(95)00064-X
   MOON CI, 1999, KIM DAO JUNG GOVT SU
   MULLIS RJ, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00304395
   Nussbaum M, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   PARK CM, 2001, WINT 2001 M KOR ASS
   Prescott-Allen R., 2001, WELLBEING NATIONS
   Radcliff B, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P939
   SHIN DC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF00286477
   Shin Doh Chull, 1999, MASS POLITICS CULTUR
   *SOC SCI RES CTR B, 2000, EUR
   STORRS M, 1975, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V2, P229
   TANG K, 1998, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V42, P69
   TANG KL, 2000, SOCIAL DEV ASIA
   The World Bank, 2000, WORLD DEV IND 2000
   United Nations Development Program, 2000, HUM DEV REP HUM DEV
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   von Wright G. H., 1972, VARIETIES GOODNESS
   World Bank, 1998, E AS ROAD REC
   World Bank, 1993, E AS MIR
   YANG JH, 1998, QUALITY LIFE REGIONA
   1996, KOREA PUBLIC ADM SPR, P1
   1995, SOCIAL SCI PUBLIC PO, V2, P1
   1998, DEV SOC, V27, P1
   2001, JOONANG ILBO    1231, P1
   2001, NY TIMES        1220, pA7
NR 51
TC 4
BP 3
EP 16
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 62-3
IS 1-3
DI 10.1023/A:1022697213313
GA 652TL
UT WOS:000181395700001
ER

PT J
AU STEWART, RAC
AF STEWART, RAC
TI SATISFACTION IN STAGES OF LIFE-CYCLE, LEVELS OF GENERAL HAPPINESS AND
   FREQUENCY OF PEAK EXPERIENCE
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 LAURENTIAN UNIV,SUDBURY P3E 2C6,ONTARIO,CANADA.
CR ARKOFF A, 1975, PSYCHOL PERSONAL GRO, P195
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   CAMERON P, 1972, GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P120
   CONSTANTINOPLE AP, 1965, THESIS U ROCHESTER
   FELLOWS EW, 1966, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V6, P17, DOI 10.1177/002216786600600103
   HURLOCK EB, 1973, ADOLESCENT DEVELOPME
   MASLOW AN, 1962, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V2, P9
   ROBINSON JP, 1969, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   ROLLINS BC, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P20, DOI 10.2307/349967
   SMART MS, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAMILY, V37
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   WHITTAKER D, 1970, M AM ORTHOPSYCHIATRI
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 13
TC 4
BP 105
EP 108
PY 1976
VL 4
IS 1
DI 10.2224/sbp.1976.4.1.105
GA CN568
UT WOS:A1976CN56800014
ER

PT J
AU Redman, T
   Snape, E
AF Redman, T
   Snape, E
TI The consequences of perceived age discrimination amongst older police
   officers: Is social support a buffer?
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF MANAGEMENT
J9 BRIT J MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Durham, Sch Business, Durham DH1 3LB, England.
   Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Management & Mkt, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Redman, T, Univ Durham, Sch Business, Mill Hill Lane, Durham DH1 3LB, England.
EM tom.redman@durham.ac.uk
ID GAY; JOB
AB This paper considers the psychological consequences of perceived age discrimination, and the buffering effect of social support. Findings suggest that age discrimination acts as a stressor, with negative effects on job and life satisfaction, perceived power and prestige of the job, and affective and normative commitment, along with positive effects on withdrawal cognitions and continuance commitment. For work-based social support, there were positive main effects on job and life satisfaction, power and prestige of the job, and affective and normative commitment, and a negative main effect on withdrawal cognitions. However, there were no significant moderating effects for work-based social support, and we found the anticipated buffering effect for non-work-based social support only for life satisfaction, with reverse buffering for job satisfaction and normative commitment.
CR BEEHR TA, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V36, P61, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90015-T
   BIRT CM, 1987, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P139
   BROMAN CL, 1997, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V0023
   Carlson D. S., 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P515
   CHIU W, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P101
   CORNING AF, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P117
   DIETCH EA, 2003, HUM RELAT, V56, P1299
   Ensher E. A., 2001, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV Q, V12, P53, DOI DOI 10.1002/1532-1096
   Gutek BA, 1996, HUM RELAT, V49, P791, DOI 10.1177/001872679604900604
   Hassell B. L., 1993, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V5, P109
   KANUNGO RN, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P341, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.3.341
   KAUFMANN GM, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P522, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.522
   Mays VM, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P1869, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.11.1869
   Meyer J., 1997, COMMITMENT WORKPLACE
   Neal JD, 1999, J BUS RES, V44, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00197-5
   ORPREN C, 1995, PSYCHOLOGY, V32, P55
   RIZZO JR, 1970, ADMIN SCI QUART, V15, P150, DOI 10.2307/2391486
   SHUMAKER SA, 1984, J SOC ISSUES, V40, P11
   Snape E., 2003, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V13, P78, DOI DOI 10.III1/J.1748-8583.2003.TB00085.X
   SPECTOR PE, 1997, JOB SATISFICATION AP
NR 20
TC 16
BP 167
EP 175
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2006.00492.x
GA 045JR
UT WOS:000237738900005
ER

PT J
AU TARTTER, VC
   BRAUN, D
AF TARTTER, VC
   BRAUN, D
TI HEARING SMILES AND FROWNS IN NORMAL AND WHISPER REGISTERS
SO JOURNAL OF THE ACOUSTICAL SOCIETY OF AMERICA
J9 J ACOUST SOC AM
LA English
DT Article
C1 OLD DOMINION UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,NORFOLK,VA 23509.
RP TARTTER, VC, CUNY CITY COLL,DEPT PSYCHOL,138TH ST CONVENT AVE,NEW YORK,NY 10031, USA.
ID PHONATED VOWEL SAMPLES; IDENTIFIABILITY; SPEECH
AB Two experiments measured listeners' abilities to detect facial expression in unfamiliar speech in normal and whisper registers. Acoustic differences between speech produced with neutral or marked facial expression were also assessed. Experiment 1 showed that in a forced-choice identification task, listeners could accurately select frowned speech as such, and neutral speech as happier sounding than frowned speech in the same speakers. Listeners were able to judge frowning in the same speakers' whispered speech. Relative to neutral speech, frowning lowers formant frequencies and increases syllable duration. In both registers, judgments of frowning and its relative happiness were significantly poorer for lip-rounded vowels, suggesting that listeners may recover lip protrusion in making judgments. Experiment 2 replicated the finding [V. Tartter, Percept. Psychophys. 27, 24-27 (1980)] that listeners can select speech produced with a smile as happier sounding than neutral speech in normal register, and extended the findings to whisper register. Relative to neutral, smiling increased second formant frequency. Results are discussed with respect to nonverbal auditory emotion prototypes and with respect to the direct realist theory of speech perception.
CR DEARBORN GVN, 1990, SCIENCE, V11, P637
   Eibl-Eibesfeldt I., 1972, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT, P297
   FAIRBANKS G, 1939, SPEECH MONOGR, V6, P89
   Fairbanks G, 1941, SPEECH MONOGR, V8, P85
   FOWLER CA, 1990, J PHONETICS, V18, P529
   FRICK RW, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P412, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.3.412
   JENSEN MK, 1958, WORD, V14, P187
   KALLAIL KJ, 1984, J PHONETICS, V12, P175
   KALLAIL KJ, 1984, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V27, P245
   KALLAIL KJ, 1985, J PHONETICS, V13, P11
   LASS NJ, 1976, J ACOUST SOC AM, V59, P675, DOI 10.1121/1.380917
   MEYEREPPLER W, 1957, J ACOUST SOC AM, V29, P104, DOI 10.1121/1.1908631
   MILLER JD, 1961, WORD, V17, P11
   OHALA JJ, 1984, PHONETICA, V41, P1
   PETERSON GE, 1952, J ACOUST SOC AM, V24, P175, DOI 10.1121/1.1906875
   SCHWARTZ MF, 1968, J ACOUST SOC AM, V44, P1736, DOI 10.1121/1.1911324
   SHOR RE, 1978, J GEN PSYCHOL, V98, P79
   TARTTER VC, 1989, J ACOUST SOC AM, V86, P1678, DOI 10.1121/1.398598
   TARTTER VC, 1991, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V49, P365, DOI 10.3758/BF03205994
   TARTTER VC, 1980, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V27, P24, DOI 10.3758/BF03199901
   WILLIAMS CE, 1972, J ACOUST SOC AM, V52, P1238, DOI 10.1121/1.1913238
   Winer B. J., 1971, STATISTICAL PRINCIPL
NR 22
TC 47
BP 2101
EP 2107
PY 1994
PD OCT
VL 96
IS 4
DI 10.1121/1.410151
GA PL708
UT WOS:A1994PL70800014
ER

PT J
AU Lewis, P
   Abbeduto, L
   Murphy, M
   Richmond, E
   Giles, N
   Bruno, L
   Schroeder, S
   Anderson, J
   Orsmond, G
AF Lewis, P.
   Abbeduto, L.
   Murphy, M.
   Richmond, E.
   Giles, N.
   Bruno, L.
   Schroeder, S.
   Anderson, J.
   Orsmond, G.
TI Psychological well-being of mothers of youth with fragile X syndrome:
   syndrome specificity and within-syndrome variability
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY RESEARCH
J9 J INTELL DISABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Waisman Ctr Mental Retardat & Human Dev, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Kennedy Krieger Inst, Baltimore, MD USA.
   Johns Hopkins Univ, Baltimore, MD USA.
   Boston Univ, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
RP Lewis, P, 1500 Highland Ave, Madison, WI USA.
EM lewis@waisman.wisc.edu
DE autism; Down syndrome; fragile X syndrome; intellectual disability;
   mental health; parents
ID MENTAL-RETARDATION; SPECTRUM DISORDER; YOUNG-CHILDREN; DOWN-SYNDROME;
   AUTISM; SYMPTOMS; STRESS; MALES; BEHAVIOR; FAMILY
AB Background Research on parental well-being has focused largely on Down syndrome and autism; however, fragile X syndrome is likely to pose different challenges for parents compared with these other diagnostic conditions. Moreover, there is considerable variability among youth with fragile X syndrome; for example, 25% to 33% of affected youth meet criteria for a co-morbid diagnosis of autism. It is likely that parents of youth with fragile X syndrome will experience different degrees and patterns of stress, depending on whether their offspring do or do not have a co-morbid diagnosis of autism. In the present study, we compared mothers of three groups of young males on measures of psychological well-being and stress: those with fragile X syndrome and a co-morbid diagnosis of autism; those with fragile X syndrome alone; and those with Down syndrome.
   Method The sample consisted of mothers of adolescent and young adult males with fragile X syndrome and co-morbid autism (n = 9), fragile X syndrome alone (n = 19), and Down syndrome (n = 19). We screened all youth for autism using the Autism Behavior Checklist, which was completed by mothers, fathers and teachers, and the youth who scored above the suggested cut-off were evaluated by a licensed psychologist to determine autism status. The three groups of youth did not differ in chronological age (16.4, 15.8 and 16.0 years, respectively) or non-verbal mental age (3.8, 3.9 and 3.8 years, respectively). Several self-report measures were completed by mothers. These measures assessed current mental health status (e.g. the Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale), perceptions of their son's and family's functioning (e.g. the Positive Affect Index, which measures closeness felt by the mother to her son and also reciprocated closeness felt by the son towards the mother, as perceived by the mother), and approach to coping with their son's disability [e.g. the Multidimensional Coping Inventory (COPE), which measures emotion-focused and problem-solving focused coping].
   Results The results suggest that fragile X syndrome creates more challenges to maternal psychological well-being than Down syndrome, and that the combination of fragile X syndrome and autism can be particularly challenging. Differences among groups, however, were manifested mainly as concerns about the affected son and about relationships within the family rather than as lower levels of mental health. Thus, mothers of sons with fragile X syndrome, regardless of the son's autism status, reported more pessimism about the son's future and more conflict within the family than mothers of sons with Down syndrome. Additionally, mothers of sons with fragile X syndrome and co-morbid autism reported lower levels of reciprocated closeness than the other two groups of mothers.
   Conclusion We consider possible causes of these maternal differences, the implications for clinical practice, needs for future research, and the importance of understanding child and contextual factors as well as the dynamics leading to these differences.
CR Abbeduto L, 2004, AM J MENT RETARD, V109, P237, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2004)109<237:PWACIM>2.0.CO;2
   Abbeduto L, 2003, AM J MENT RETARD, V108, P149, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2003)108<0149:RLSOAA>2.0.CO;2
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bailey DB, 2001, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V31, P165
   Bailey DB, 2004, DEVELOPMENTAL LANGUAGE DISORDERS: FROM PHENOTYPES TO ETIOLOGIES, P121
   BENGSTON VI, 1973, THEOR DEV WORKSH NAT
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERS
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Cohen IL, 1995, DEV BRAIN DYSFUNCT, V8, P252
   Demark JL, 2003, AM J MENT RETARD, V108, P314, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2003)108<314:BRBAAF>2.0.CO;2
   DUNST CJ, 1986, AM J MENT RETARD, V90, P403
   Finucane B. M., 2000, GENETICS MENTAL RETA
   Franke P, 1996, AM J MED GENET, V64, P334, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(19960809)64:2<334::AID-AJMG20>3.3.CO;2-C
   FRIEDRICH WN, 1983, AM J MENT DEF, V88, P41
   Goodlin-Jones BL, 2004, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V25, P392, DOI 10.1097/00004703-200412000-00002
   Hagerman RJ, 1999, NEURODEVELOPMENTAL D
   HAGERMAN RJ, 1986, AM J MED GENET, V23, P359, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320230128
   Hessl D, 2001, PEDIATRICS, V108, part. no., DOI 10.1542/peds.108.5.e88
   Hessl D, 2005, AM J MED GENET B, V139B, P115, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30241
   Hodapp RM, 1997, AM J MENT RETARD, V102, P67, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1997)102<0067:DAIBEO>2.0.CO;2
   HOLM S, 1979, SCAND J STAT, V6, P65
   Johnston C, 2001, AM J MED GENET, V103, P314, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1561
   Kasari C, 1997, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V27, P39, DOI 10.1023/A:1025869105208
   Kau ASM, 2004, AM J MED GENET A, V126A, P9, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.a.20218
   Kaufmann WE, 2004, AM J MED GENET A, V129A, P225, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.a.30229
   Krug D. A., 1980, AUTISM SCREENING INS
   LEVIN JR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P153, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.1.153
   Lewis P, 2006, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V50, P532, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00803.x
   Luecking RG, 1997, ADOLESCENTS WITH DOWN SYNDROME, P235
   Ly TM, 2002, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V23, P322
   MARCOVITCH S, 1986, DEV BEHAV PEDIAT, V7, P247
   Moos RH, 1981, FAMILY ENV SCALE MAN
   Abbeduto L, 2004, DEVELOPMENTAL LANGUAGE DISORDERS: FROM PHENOTYPES TO ETIOLOGIES, P77
   Philofsky A, 2004, AM J MENT RETARD, V109, P208, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2004)109<208:LACFAA>2.0.CO;2
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   REISS AL, 1990, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V29, P885, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199011000-00007
   Ricci LA, 2003, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V47, P273, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2003.00489.x
   ROGERS SJ, 2001, DEV BEHAV PEDIAT, V22, P409
   Sarimski K, 1997, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V6, P26
   SOBESKY WE, 1994, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V33, P247, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199402000-00014
   Sobesky WE, 1996, AM J MED GENET, V64, P340, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(19960809)64:2<340::AID-AJMG21>3.0.CO;2-E
   Thorndike RL, 1986, STANFORD BINET INTEL
   WALKER LS, 1992, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V17, P327, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/17.3.327
NR 43
TC 29
BP 894
EP 904
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 50
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00907.x
GA 102SA
UT WOS:000241832400005
ER

PT J
AU MARTI, M
AF MARTI, M
TI MENTAL HAPPINESS, NEW PERSPECTIVES FROM CAVALCANTI AND DANTE - ITALIAN -
   CORTI,M
SO GIORNALE STORICO DELLA LETTERATURA ITALIANA
J9 GIORN STORICO LETT
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR Corti Maria, 1983, FELICITA MENTALE NUO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 283
EP 288
PY 1984
VL 161
IS 514
GA TD245
UT WOS:A1984TD24500008
ER

PT J
AU Hall, NC
   Perry, RP
   Ruthig, JC
   Hladkyj, S
   Chipperfield, JG
AF Hall, NC
   Perry, RP
   Ruthig, JC
   Hladkyj, S
   Chipperfield, JG
TI Primary and secondary control in achievement settings: A longitudinal
   field study of academic motivation, emotions, and performance
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Manitoba, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
RP Hall, NC, Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
EM halln@uci.edu
ID HIV-POSITIVE MEN; PERCEIVED CONTROL; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; DEVELOPMENTAL
   DEADLINE; CONTINUOUS-VARIABLES; CAUSAL ATTRIBUTIONS; CONTROL STRATEGIES;
   PERSONAL CONTROL; COPING STYLE; STRESS
AB The present research represents an application of Rothbaum et al.'s (1982) dual-process model of perceived control to adaptation in achievement settings. This eight-month longitudinal field study examined how primary and secondary control influenced end-of-year academic motivation (e.g., voluntary course withdrawal), emotions (e.g., stress, regret, pride), and performance (e.g., cumulative grade point average) in 703 first-year college students. For successful students, primary control related to better performance, higher motivation, and more positive affect. For unsuccessful students, the combination of primary and secondary control resulted in optimal academic adjustment. Unsuccessful students who rely on primary at the expense of secondary control risk serious long-term deficits in motivation and performance. These findings are discussed with respect to academic overconfidence and control-enhancing treatments.
CR AFFLECK G, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P29, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.1.29
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BAND EB, 1990, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V19, P150, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1902_7
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   Chemers MM, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P55, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.93.1.55
   Chipperfield J. C., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54B, P146
   Chipperfield J. G, 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P123, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500106
   Chipperfield JG, 1999, J AGING HEALTH, V11, P517, DOI 10.1177/089826439901100403
   Chipperfield JG, 2004, J AGING HEALTH, V16, P116, DOI 10.1177/0898264303260447
   COHEN J, 1983, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V7, P249, DOI 10.1177/014662168300700301
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Connor-Smith JK, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P39, DOI 10.1023/A:1013889504101
   COVINGTON MV, 1997, EFFECTIVE TEACHING H, P61
   DWECK CS, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P674, DOI 10.1037/h0077149
   Elkins SA, 2000, RES HIGH EDUC, V41, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1007099306216
   Farrington D. P., 2000, CRIM BEHAV MENT HEAL, V10, P100, DOI 10.1002/cbm.349
   FOLKMAN S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.839
   FORSTERLING F, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P495, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.3.495
   Garber J., 1980, HUMAN HELPLESSNESS T
   Halliday CA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P548, DOI 10.1177/0146167200267003
   Harackiewicz JM, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P562, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.3.562
   Hareli S, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL, V37, P183, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3703_4
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Heckhausen J., 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P50, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527869.004
   Heckhausen J, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P199, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1864
   Heckhausen J, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P176, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.1.176
   Heckhausen J, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P400, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.400
   Hladkyj S., 1998, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   HUNTER JE, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P334, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.3.334
   JACCARD J, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P467, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2504_4
   Klein CTF, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P437, DOI 10.1080/0887044022000004920
   Lackovic-Grgin K, 2001, J ADULT DEV, V8, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1009587306847
   Lang FR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.509
   Langrock AM, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P312, DOI 10.1207/153744202760082577
   MacCallum RC, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P19, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.19
   MAXWELL SE, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P181, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.1.181
   MENEC VH, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, P118
   Perry R. P., 1991, HIGHER ED HDB THEORY, V7, P1
   Perry RP, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P776, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.93.4.776
   Perry RP, 1997, RES HIGH EDUC, V38, P519, DOI 10.1023/A:1024925712509
   PERRY RP, 1984, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P966, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.76.5.966
   PERRY RP, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P164
   PERRY RP, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P102, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.80.1.102
   PERRY RP, 1993, RES HIGH EDUC, V34, P687, DOI 10.1007/BF00992156
   PERRY RP, 1994, RES HIGH EDUC, V35, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF02496828
   Perry RP, 2003, CAN PSYCHOL, V44, P312, DOI 10.1037/h0086956
   Perry RP, 2000, RES HIGH EDUC, V41, P165, DOI 10.1023/A:1007091104399
   Petito F, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P196, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.196
   Rogers WM, 2002, ORGAN RES METHODS, V5, P212, DOI 10.1177/10928102005003002
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   ROTTER JB, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P56, DOI 10.1037/h0076301
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V1, P1
   Ruthig JC, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P709, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb02566.x
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   Schulz Richard, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54B, P139
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   Shapiro DH, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P1213, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.12.1213
   SHAPIRO J, 1979, NEW ENGL J MED, V301, P211, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197907263010410
   Skinner EA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.549
   STIPEK DJ, 1981, REV EDUC RES, V51, P101, DOI 10.3102/00346543051001101
   Taylor JMG, 2002, J MULTIVARIATE ANAL, V83, P248, DOI 10.1006/jmva.2001.2045
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, J SOC ISSUES, V47, P91
   TERENZINI PT, 1996, TEACHING SOLID GROUN, P43
   THOMPSON SC, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P540, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.540
   Thompson SC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1307, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1307
   THOMPSON SC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P293, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.2.293
   THOMPSON SC, 1998, J PERS, V66, P584
   Thomsen AH, 2002, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V27, P215, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/27.3.215
   Thurber CA, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P508, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.3.508
   Tinto V., 1987, LEAVING COLL RETHINK
   Wadsworth ME, 2002, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V12, P243, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.00033
   Weiner B., 1995, JUDGEMENTS RESPONSIB
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   Weisz JR, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P703, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.703
   WEISZ JR, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P324, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.2.324
   WEISZ JR, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P955, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.9.955
   Wrosch C, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P415, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.415
   Wrosch C, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P340, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.4.340
   Wrosch C, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P387, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.387
   Wrosch C, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P340, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.2.340
NR 81
TC 12
BP 1430
EP 1470
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 36
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00067.x
GA 055LA
UT WOS:000238451000007
ER

PT J
AU Sweeney, MJ
AF Sweeney, Michael J.
TI PHILOSOPHY AND JIHAD: AL-FARABI ON COMPULSION TO HAPPINESS
SO REVIEW OF METAPHYSICS
J9 REV METAPHYS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Xavier Univ, Dept Philosophy, Cincinnati, OH 45207 USA.
RP Sweeney, MJ, Xavier Univ, Dept Philosophy, 3800 Victory Pkwy, Cincinnati, OH 45207 USA.
CR ALFARABI, 1961, FUSUL ALMADANI APHOR
   ALFARABI, 1981, TAHSIL ALSAADAH
   ALFARABI, 1993, POLITICAL REGIME MED
   ALFARABI, 1964, ALSIYASA ALMADANIYYA
   ALFARABIS, 1990, CROSS CRESCENT SWORD, P93
   KRAEMER J, 1987, JERUSALEM STUDIES AR, V10, P291
   LAMBTON A, 1981, STATE GOVT MEDIEVAL, P317
   2006, ISLAMIC PHILOS VIRTU, P29
NR 8
TC 0
BP 543
EP 572
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 60
IS 3
GA 437ER
UT WOS:000265469700004
ER

PT S
AU Shin, YS
AF Shin, YS
TI Facial expression recognition based on dimension model using sparse
   coding
SO COMPUTATIONAL SCIENCE - ICCS 2004, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Chosun Univ, Dept Informat & Telecommun Engn, Kwangju 501759, South Korea.
RP Shin, YS, Chosun Univ, Dept Informat & Telecommun Engn, 375 Seosuk Dong, Kwangju 501759, South Korea.
EM ysshin@mail.chosun.ac.kr
AB We present an expression recognition system based on dimension model of internal states that is capable of identifying the various emotions using automated feature extraction. Feature vectors for facial expressions are extracted from a hybrid approach using fuzzy c-mean clustering algorithm and dynamic linking based on Gabor wavelet representation. The result of facial expression recognition is compared with dimensional values of internal states derived from semantic ratings of words related to emotion by experimental subjects. The dimensional model recognizes not only six facial expressions related to six basic emotions (happiness, sadness, surprise, angry, fear, disgust), but also expressions of various internal states. In this paper, with dimension model we have improved the limitation of expression recognition based on basic emotions, and have extracted features automatically with a new approach using FCM algorithm and the dynamic linking model.
CR BAHN S, 1997, 97 EM C KOR, P215
   BARTLETT M, 1996, ADV NEURAL INFORMATI, V8
   BEZDEK JC, 1973, THESIS APPL MATH CTR
   COHEN I, 2003, IN PRESS COMPUTER VI
   DAUGMAN JG, 1985, J OPT SOC AM A, V2, P1160, DOI 10.1364/JOSAA.2.001160
   Ekman Paul, 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   ESSA IA, 1995, P INT WORKSH AUT FAC, P35
   KARAYIANNIS NB, 1995, IEEE T IMAGE PROCESS
   KIM Y, 1998, KOREAN J SCI EMOTION, V1, P145
   Lien J.J.J., 1998, THESIS CARNEGIE MELL
   Lyons M., 1998, Proceedings Third IEEE International Conference on Automatic Face and Gesture Recognition (Cat. No.98EX107), DOI 10.1109/AFGR.1998.670949
   Oliver N, 2000, PATTERN RECOGN, V33, P1369, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(99)00113-2
   PADGETT C, 1995, P 2 JOINT S NEUR COM, V5, P91
   Tian YI, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P97, DOI 10.1109/34.908962
   VONDERMALSBURG C, 1985, BER BUNSEN PHYS CHEM, V89, P703
   Yacoob Y, 1996, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V18, P636, DOI 10.1109/34.506414
NR 16
TC 0
BP 205
EP 212
PY 2004
VL 3039
GA BAO62
UT WOS:000223079700026
ER

PT J
AU Ginis, KAM
   Jetha, A
   Mack, DE
   Hetz, S
AF Ginis, K. A. Martin
   Jetha, A.
   Mack, D. E.
   Hetz, S.
TI Physical activity and subjective well-being among people with spinal
   cord injury: a meta-analysis
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ginis, K. A. Martin; Jetha, A.] McMaster Univ, Dept Kinesiol, Hamilton, ON L8S 4K1, Canada.
   [Mack, D. E.] Brock Univ, Dept Phys Educ & Kinesiol, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
   [Hetz, S.] Queens Univ, Sch Kinesiol & Hlth Studies, Kingston, ON, Canada.
RP Ginis, KAM, McMaster Univ, Dept Kinesiol, 1280 Main St W, Hamilton, ON L8S 4K1, Canada.
EM martink@mcmaster.ca
DE life satisfaction; depression; exercise; sport; satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; EXERCISE; INDIVIDUALS; PARTICIPATION; PERFORMANCE;
   STRESS; SPORTS; PAIN
AB Study design: Meta-analysis of cross-sectional, quasi-experimental and experimental studies.
   Objective: To determine if there is an association between physical activity (PA) and subjective wellbeing (SWB) among people living with spinal cord injury (SCI).
   Methods: Literature searches were conducted using multiple databases (Embase, CINAHL, Medline, PsychINFO and SPORTDiscus) to identify studies involving people with SCI that included a measure of PA and at least one measure of SWB (for example, symptoms of depression, life satisfaction, mood). Relevant data were extracted from the studies and subjected to meta-analysis.
   Results: A total of 21 studies were retrieved yielding 78 effect sizes and a total sample size of 2354. Overall, there were statistically significant, small- to medium-sized effects for the relationships between PA and SWB (broadly defined), PA and depressive symptoms, and PA and life satisfaction. Studies using experimental and quasi-experimental designs yielded larger effects for SWB (broadly defined) and life satisfaction, than studies using nonexperimental study designs.
   Conclusions: There is a small- to medium-sized positive relationship between PA and SWB among people with SCI that holds across a wide range of measures and operational definitions of these constructs. Spinal Cord (2010) 48, 65-72; doi:10.1038/sc.2009.87; published online 7 July 2009
CR CASPERSEN CJ, 1985, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V100, P126
   Chaouloff F, 1997, PHYS ACTIVITY MENTAL, P179
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dijkers MPJM, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P87, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.08.0100
   Dishman R, 2004, PHYS ACTIVITY EPIDEM
   Dishman R. K., 1997, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY ME, P199
   Ditor DS, 2003, SPINAL CORD, V41, P446, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101487
   Evans R L, 1994, J Am Paraplegia Soc, V17, P60
   Foreman PE, 1997, INT J REHABIL RES, V20, P159, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199706000-00005
   Gillison FB, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P1700, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.02.028
   Ginis KAM, 2005, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V37, P1099, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000170127.54394.eb
   Ginis KAM, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P157, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.3.157
   Ginis KAM, 2005, EXERC SPORT SCI REV, V33, P49
   Hallin P, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P509, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101054
   Hicks AL, 2003, SPINAL CORD, V41, P34, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101389
   HIGGINS JPT, 2003, BRIT MED J, V327, P560
   Hunter JE, 2004, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   Kennedy Paul, 2006, Psychol Health Med, V11, P91, DOI 10.1080/13548500500330494
   Krause JS, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P900, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90085-5
   Landers D.M., 2007, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P469
   Latimer AE, 2006, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V38, P208, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000183851.94261.d2
   Lawlor DA, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P763, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7289.763
   Lox C. L., 2006, PSYCHOL EXERCISE INT
   Ginis Kathleen A Martin, 2007, Can J Public Health, V98 Suppl 2, pS135
   ONES DS, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P679, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.4.679
   Reed J, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.11.003
   Rothstein H. R., 2009, INTRO METAANALYSIS
   Tasiemski T, 2005, NEUROREHABILITATION, V20, P253
NR 30
TC 17
BP 65
EP 72
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 48
IS 1
DI 10.1038/sc.2009.87
GA 540QB
UT WOS:000273349400013
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Carroll, LJ
AF Carroll, Linda J.
TI Beliefs and Expectations for Recovery, Coping, and Depression in
   Whiplash-Associated Disorders Lessening the Transition to Chronicity
SO SPINE
J9 SPINE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carroll, Linda J.] Univ Alberta, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Edmonton, AB T6G 2E1, Canada.
   [Carroll, Linda J.] Univ Alberta, Sch Publ Hlth, Alberta Ctr Injury Control & Res, Edmonton, AB T6G 2E1, Canada.
RP Carroll, LJ, Univ Alberta, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, 4075 RTF,8308 114 St, Edmonton, AB T6G 2E1, Canada.
EM lcarroll@ualberta.ca
DE whiplash; beliefs; coping; depression; recovery
ID LOW-BACK-PAIN; 2000-2010 TASK-FORCE; NECK PAIN; HEAD-INJURY;
   RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; PROGNOSTIC-FACTORS; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   CONTROLLED-TRIAL; POSITIVE AFFECT; MEDIA CAMPAIGN
AB Study Design. Literature review and discussion.
   Objective. To discuss the role played by beliefs, expectations, coping, and depression in the transition to chronicity in whiplash-associated disorders (WAD), and to discuss their clinical and research implications.
   Summary of Background Data. Psychological factors are important in musculoskeletal pain problems. Recently, there has been attention paid to their role in the transition from acute to chronic WAD. However, most of this attention has focused on identifying and addressing the personal and behavioral aspects of psychological factors, and little focus on the social and societal influences shaping these factors in WAD patients.
   Methods. A literature review was conducted to describe the evidence regarding the roles of beliefs, expectations, pain coping, and depression in WAD recovery. These psychological constructs and research findings were discussed in the context of efforts to improve beliefs, coping, and psychological well-being in WAD.
   Results. There is consistent evidence negative beliefs about WAD are common in the general population and that poor expectations for recovery are associated with poor recovery. Pain coping and depression also appear to predict WAD recovery. The conceptual frameworks (such as social learning theory) for understanding these psychological constructs highlight the roles of interpersonal and societal factors. However, most research and clinical interventions related to these factors focuses on the individual, rather than also addressing the social context.
   Conclusion. Beliefs, expectations, coping, and depression all predict WAD recovery. Efforts to address these factors should take a broad-based approach. These psychological constructs should be viewed as being developed and maintained within the broader social context of family, social networks, employment, and societal processes in general. There is need for a research and clinical paradigm, which acknowledges the interrelationships between internal processes and the social context in attempts to optimize recovery and functioning in those with WAD.
CR ADLER G, 1993, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V34, P687, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(93)90041-B
   AUBREY JB, 1989, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V52, P842, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.52.7.842
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   Bar KJ, 2005, PAIN, V117, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.05.016
   Berglund A, 2006, PAIN, V125, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.05.026
   Bostick GP, 2009, EUR J PAIN, V13, P300, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2008.04.003
   BROWN GK, 1987, PAIN, V31, P53, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)90006-6
   BROWN GK, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P652, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.5.652
   Buchbinder R, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1516, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7301.1516
   Butler RJ, 2007, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V49, P214, DOI 10.1097/jom.0b013e318032211d
   CABO EP, 2010, SPINE, V35, pE338
   Carroll LJ, 2008, SPINE, V33, pS83, DOI 10.1097/BRS.0b013e3181643eb8
   Carroll LJ, 2009, J RHEUMATOL, V36, P1063, DOI 10.3899/jrheum.080680
   Carroll LJ, 2006, SPINE, V31, pE551, DOI 10.1097/01.brs.0000225979.26966.9e
   Carroll LJ, 2006, PAIN, V124, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.03.012
   Cote P, 2008, TRIALS, V9, DOI 10.1186/1745-6215-9-75
   Cassidy JD, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V342, P1179, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200004203421606
   CHAPMAN CR, 1999, PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS, P35
   DEYO RA, 1990, NEW ENGL J MED, V322, P1627, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199006073222303
   Ferguson RJ, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V13, P582, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.13.4.582
   Ferrari R, 2005, J SPINAL DISORD TECH, V18, P92, DOI 10.1097/01.bsd.0000138214.70260.91
   FERRARI R, 2002, MED SCI MONITOR, V8, P728
   FERRARI R, 2003, MED SCI MONITOR, V9, P120
   Ferrari R, 2010, CLIN RHEUMATOL, V29, P1245, DOI 10.1007/s10067-010-1443-1
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P309, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90395-4
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   FOSTER NE, 2007, PHYS THER REV, V12, P199, DOI 10.1179/108331907X222976
   Gargan M, 1997, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V79B, P523, DOI 10.1302/0301-620X.79B4.6940
   GROSS DP, 2010, SPINE, V15, P906
   Gunstad J, 2001, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V7, P323, DOI 10.1017/S1355617701733061
   Haines T, 2009, SPINE J, V9, P859, DOI 10.1016/j.spinee.2009.04.019
   Harrell FE, 1996, STAT MED, V15, P361, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0258(19960229)15:4<361::AID-SIM168>3.0.CO;2-4
   Henschke N, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a171
   Holm LW, 2008, PLOS MED, V5, P760, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.0050105
   Holm LW, 2007, J RHEUMATOL, V34, P193
   Hurwitz EL, 2008, SPINE, V33, pS123, DOI 10.1097/BRS.0b013e3181644b1d
   Janzen JA, 2006, HEALTH EXPECT, V9, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1369-7625.2006.00363.x
   Karoly P, 2006, PAIN, V123, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.02.014
   Kasch H, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V56, P1637
   Klaassen DW, 2009, ARCH PSYCHOL RELIG, V31, P3, DOI 10.1163/157361209X371456
   Klauenberg S, 2008, PAIN, V140, P332, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2008.09.003
   LAMB DE, 2007, BMC MUSCULOSKELET DI, V8
   LUPARELL.TJ, 1970, PSYCHOSOM MED, V32, P509
   Mallett S, 2010, BMC MED, V8, DOI 10.1186/1741-7015-8-20
   Mayou R, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P578
   MAYOU R, 1993, BRIT MED J, V307, P647
   Melzack R, 2001, HDB PAIN ASSESSMENT, P320
   Mercado AC, 2005, PAIN, V117, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.05.014
   Mercado AC, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P333, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.4.333
   Merrick Daniel, 2010, BMC Res Notes, V3, P190, DOI 10.1186/1756-0500-3-190
   MITTENBERG W, 1992, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V55, P200, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.55.3.200
   Mondloch MV, 2001, CAN MED ASSOC J, V165, P174
   Nederhand MJ, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.06.019
   Nieto R, 2011, DISABIL REHABIL, V33, P389, DOI 10.3109/09638288.2010.491576
   OBERMANN M, 2010, CEPHALALGIA, V30, P517
   Olsson I, 2002, CLIN J PAIN, V18, P238, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200207000-00004
   Ozegovic D, 2010, SPINE, V35, pE708, DOI 10.1097/BRS.0b013e3181d12432
   Ozegovic D, 2010, J REHABIL MED, V42, P66, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0466
   OZEGOVIC D, 2008, EUR SPINE J, V18, P893
   Pargament Kenneth I., 2005, HDB PSYCHOL RELIG SP, P479
   Phillips LA, 2010, EUR SPINE J, V19, P945, DOI 10.1007/s00586-010-1276-2
   RADANOV BP, 1991, LANCET, V338, P712, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(91)91441-V
   Rahman A, 2008, RHEUMATOLOGY, V47, P1803, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/ken377
   Richter M, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P758, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2003.026963
   Samwel HJA, 2006, CLIN J PAIN, V22, P245, DOI 10.1097/01.ajp.0000173019.72365.f5
   SMITH CA, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P64, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.1.64
   Soderlund A, 2010, DISABIL REHABIL, V32, P2118, DOI 10.3109/09638288.2010.483036
   Sterling M, 2003, PAIN, V106, P481, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.09.013
   Sturgeon JA, 2010, CURR PAIN HEADACHE R, V14, P105, DOI 10.1007/s11916-010-0095-9
   THOMPSON PI, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V40, P145
   Vetti N, 2010, BMC MUSCULOSKEL DIS, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2474-11-260
   Waddell G, 2007, SPINE, V32, P2139, DOI 10.1097/BRS.0b013e31814541bc
   Wenzel HG, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P831, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00323-9
   Werner EL, 2008, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V71, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2007.12.009
   Werner EL, 2008, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V26, P50, DOI 10.1080/02813430801905664
   Zautra AJ, 2008, HLTH PSYCHOL REV, V2, P41, DOI DOI 10.1080/17437190802298568
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
NR 78
TC 8
BP S250
EP S256
PY 2011
PD DEC 1
VL 36
IS 25
DI 10.1097/BRS.0b013e31823881a4
GA 858PN
UT WOS:000297813800014
ER

PT J
AU Damschroder, LJ
   Zikmund-Fisher, BJ
   Ubel, PA
AF Damschroder, LJ
   Zikmund-Fisher, BJ
   Ubel, PA
TI The impact of considering adaptation in health state valuation
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Hlth Syst, Programs Improving Hlth Care Decis, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   VA Ann Arbor Healthcare Syst, VA Hlth Serv, Res & Dev Ctr Practice Management & Outcomes Res, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
   Univ Michigan, Div Gen Internal Med, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Damschroder, LJ, Univ Michigan, Hlth Syst, Programs Improving Hlth Care Decis, 300 N Ingalls,Room 7C27, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM vancouvl@umich.edu; bzikmund@umich.edu; paubel@umich.edu
DE adaptation; person tradeoff; health state valuation; cost-effectiveness
   analysis; utility measure; Internet survey
ID PERSON-TRADE-OFF; COST-EFFECTIVENESS ANALYSIS; RESPONSE SHIFT; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; FOCUSING ILLUSION; UTILITY ANALYSIS; DURABILITY BIAS;
   VALUES; VALIDITY; ELICITATIONS
AB Patients with chronic health conditions often rate their quality of life (QoL) significantly higher than non-patients. One explanation for this discrepancy is that non-patients focus on the negative aspects of the onset of a condition, especially the early difficulties people face when they first experience a debilitating condition, without considering that patients can adapt to it over time. To test this hypothesis, we had 359 people perform person tradeoff (PTO) elicitations in an online survey, varying whether the treatment programs under consideration saved the lives of patients (a) with pre-existing paraplegia; or (b) who would experience new onset of paraplegia. Half of each group completed an "adaptation exercise" which encouraged them to consider their own ability to emotionally adapt to negative events in general and specifically to having paraplegia. The adaptation manipulation increased the value participants placed on pre-existing paraplegia (p = 0.03) and on new onset paraplegia (p = 0.05), relative to saving healthy lives. Moreover, the adaptation exercise dramatically reduced the differences between evaluations of pre-existing and new onset paraplegia to values within 2% of each other. Our findings suggest that asking non-patients to do an adaptation exercise before giving QoL ratings may help close the gap in ratings between patients and citizen non-patients. Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Abellan-Perpinan JM, 1999, HEALTH ECON, V8, P701, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1050(199912)8:8<701::AID-HEC473>3.0.CO;2-M
   Arnesen T, 2000, LEPROSY REV, V71, P123
   ASHBY J, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF00434899
   BACH JR, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P626, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90183-X
   BOYD NF, 1990, MED DECIS MAKING, V10, P58, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9001000109
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Buehler R, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1480, DOI 10.1177/01461672012711009
   COUPER MP, 2001, CHI 01 C HUM FACT CO
   COUPER MP, 2001, CHALLENGE INTERNET, pR9
   DAMSCHRODER JJ, DOES PERSON TRADEOFF
   Damschroder LJ, 2004, MED DECIS MAKING, V24, P170, DOI 10.1177/0272989X04263160
   DAR R, 1995, PAIN, V60, P189, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00108-Q
   Barrett LF, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1100
   Frederick S, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P45, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.45
   FROBERG DG, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P585, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90155-8
   Gibbons FX, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1517, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00046-5
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Gold MJ, 1996, COST EFFECTIVENESS H
   Griffin D., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P101
   HALL J, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P993, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90130-I
   HURST NP, 1994, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V33, P655
   Kahneman D., 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P273
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   KANE RL, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P303
   Loewenstein G., 1997, ENV ETHICS BEHAV
   Menzel P, 1999, HASTINGS CENT REP, V29, P7, DOI 10.2307/3528187
   Menzel P, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P2149, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00358-6
   NORD E, 1993, J MED ETHICS, V19, P37, DOI 10.1136/jme.19.1.37
   NORD E, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P559, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90211-8
   NORD E, 1995, MED DECIS MAKING, V15, P201, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9501500302
   Nord E, 1999, HEALTH ECON, V8, P25
   Pinto Prades J L, 1997, Health Econ, V6, P71, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1050(199701)6:1<71::AID-HEC239>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Polsky D, 2001, HEALTH ECON, V10, P27, DOI 10.1002/1099-1050(200101)10:1<27::AID-HEC561>3.3.CO;2-I
   RICHARDS JS, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P362
   RIIS J, IN PRESS J EXPT PSYC
   SACKETT DL, 1978, J CHRON DIS, V31, P697, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(78)90072-3
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Schwartz CE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1531, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00047-7
   Schwartz CE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1505
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Shiffman S, 1998, PERSP BEH M, P117
   Sloan FA, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P475, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00025-8
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   Tsevat J, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P371, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.5.371
   TSEVAT J, 1995, ANN INTERN MED, V122, P514
   Ubel PA, 1996, MED DECIS MAKING, V16, P108, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9601600202
   Ubel PA, 2000, HEALTH ECON, V9, P127, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1050(200003)9:2<127::AID-HEC500>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Ubel PA, 2001, MED DECIS MAKING, V21, P190, DOI 10.1177/02729890122062488
   Ubel PA, 1999, INT J TECHNOL ASSESS, V15, P738
   Ubel PA, 2002, HEALTH POLICY, V61, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8510(01)00238-X
   Ubel PA, 1998, HEALTH POLICY, V43, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8510(97)00077-8
   UBEL PA, DISABILITY SUNSHINE
   Ubel PA, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P599, DOI 10.1023/A:1025119931010
   Ville I, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P369, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00140-4
   Wilson IB, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1577
   Wilson TD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.821
NR 59
TC 32
BP 267
EP 277
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 61
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.soscimed.2004.11.060
GA 933UY
UT WOS:000229659600003
ER

PT J
AU Nielsen, K
   Daniels, K
AF Nielsen, Karina
   Daniels, Kevin
TI Does shared and differentiated transformational leadership predict
   followers' working conditions and well-being?
SO LEADERSHIP QUARTERLY
J9 LEADERSHIP QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nielsen, Karina] Natl Res Ctr Working Environm, DK-2100 Copenhagen, Denmark.
   [Daniels, Kevin] Univ E Anglia, Norwich Business Sch, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.
RP Nielsen, K, Natl Res Ctr Working Environm, Lersoe Pk Alle 105, DK-2100 Copenhagen, Denmark.
EM kmn@nrcwe.dk; k.daniels@uea.ac.uk
DE Transformational leadership; Differentiated leadership; Group-level
   leadership; Subjective well-being; Working conditions
ID COPENHAGEN PSYCHOSOCIAL QUESTIONNAIRE; SOCIAL IDENTITY THEORY; MEMBER
   EXCHANGE; CHARISMATIC LEADERSHIP; MEDIATING ROLE; SELF-EFFICACY;
   TRANSACTIONAL LEADERSHIP; ORGANIZATIONAL OUTCOMES; CONFIDENCE-LIMITS;
   GROUP CONSENSUS
AB Transformational leadership has been widely researched and is associated with followers' performance, attitudes, and subjective well-being at the individual level. Less research has focused on transformational leadership as a group phenomenon. In a survey study (425 followers and 56 leaders), we examined how group-level and differentiated transformational leadership shape followers' perceptions of their working conditions and individual subjective well-being. There was stronger evidence that differentiated transformational leadership's relationships with indicators of well-being was mediated by perceptions of working conditions, in that 10 out of 20 tests for mediation using differentiated transformational leadership were significant, compared to just three out of 20 for group-level transformational leadership. The results suggest that transformational leadership needs to be studied as a group phenomenon considering how group-level perceptions may impact on followers' well-being and that leaders need to realize that there is an "I" in groups and addition to a "we" in groups. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Antonakis J., 2002, TRANSFORMATIONAL CHA, P3
   Arnold KA, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P193, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.193
   Barling J, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P827, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.6.827
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bass B. M., 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P9, DOI DOI 10.1080/135943299398410
   Bass M. B., 2006, TRANSFORMATIONAL LEA
   Bass M. B., 1985, TRANSFORMATIONAL LEA
   Bech P, 2003, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V12, P85, DOI 10.1002/mpr.145
   Bliese P., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P349
   Bliese PD, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P425, DOI 10.1002/job.95
   Bliese PD, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P563, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01720.x
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Brouer RL, 2009, LEADERSHIP QUART, V20, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2009.01.015
   Brown SP, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.358
   Burke CS, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P288, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2006.02.007
   Burke P. J., 2006, CONT SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P111
   Burris ER, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P1244, DOI 10.1177/0146167209338747
   Carless SA, 2000, J BUS PSYCHOL, V14, P389, DOI 10.1023/A:1022991115523
   Cicero L, 2007, INT J PSYCHOL, V42, P297, DOI 10.1080/00207590701318495
   Cole MS, 2007, LEADERSHIP QUART, V18, P447, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2007.07.002
   Danna K, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)00006-9
   Dansereau F., 1984, THEORY TESTING ORG B
   DANSEREAU F, 1975, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V13, P46, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(75)90005-7
   Day DV, 2010, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V19, P253, DOI 10.1080/13594320903448766
   DeGroot T, 2000, CAN J ADM SCI, V17, P356
   Dorfman P. W, 2004, CULTURE LEADERSHIP O, P669
   Edwards JR, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P1, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.1.1
   Epitropaki O, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P659, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.659
   Feinberg BJ, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P471, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26156
   Felfe J, 2010, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V19, P279, DOI 10.1080/13594320802708070
   Ferguson E, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.06.076
   FESTINGER L, 1950, PSYCHOL REV, V57, P271, DOI 10.1037/h0056932
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   Gonzalez-Roma V, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P465, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.465
   Haslam SA, 2011, SER ORGAN MANAGE, P325
   Haslam SA, 2005, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P355, DOI 10.1348/014466605X37468
   Haslam SA, 2009, STRESS HEALTH, V25, P21, DOI 10.1002/smi.1221
   Hausser JA, 2010, WORK STRESS, V24, P1, DOI 10.1080/02678371003683747
   Henderson DJ, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P1208, DOI 10.1037/a0012678
   Hirschhorn L., 1991, MANAGING TEAM GROUP
   Hogg MA, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P991, DOI 10.1177/0146167204273098
   HOGG MA, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P121, DOI DOI 10.2307/259266
   Hogg MA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P184, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0503_1
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P755, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.755
   Jung D, 2009, LEADERSHIP QUART, V20, P586, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2009.04.011
   Jung DI, 2002, SMALL GR RES, V33, P313, DOI 10.1177/10496402033003002
   Kecklund G, 1992, J SLEEP RES S1, V1, P113
   Kenny DA, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P115, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.2.115
   Korek S, 2010, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V19, P364, DOI 10.1080/13594320902996336
   Kristensen T., 2006, WORK STRESS, V19, P192
   Kristensen TS, 2005, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V31, P438
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lord RG, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P167, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2832
   Lowe KB, 1996, LEADERSHIP QUART, V7, P385, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(96)90027-2
   Lyons JB, 2009, LEADERSHIP QUART, V20, P737, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2009.06.010
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P384, DOI 10.3758/BF03193007
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Michie S, 2003, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V60, P3, DOI 10.1136/oem.60.1.3
   Mumford M. D., 2002, CHARISMATIC TRANSFOR, P109
   Munir F, 2009, J ADV NURS, V65, P1833, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2009.05039.x
   Nielsen K, 2008, J ADV NURS, V63, P465, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2008.04701.x
   Nielsen K, 2009, WORK STRESS, V23, P313, DOI 10.1080/02678370903385106
   Nielsen K, 2008, WORK STRESS, V22, P16, DOI 10.1080/02678370801979430
   Parry K. W., 2005, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV I, V8, P165, DOI 10.1080/13678860500100186
   Pejtersen JH, 2010, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V38, P8, DOI 10.1177/1403494809349858
   Pillai R, 2004, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V17, P144, DOI 10.1108/09534810410530584
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   RENTSCH JR, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P668, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.6.668
   Seltzer J., 1989, J HLTH HUMAN RESOURC, V12, P175
   SHAMIR B, 1993, ORGAN SCI, V4, P577, DOI 10.1287/orsc.4.4.577
   Sherony KM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P542, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.542
   Siemsen E, 2010, ORGAN RES METHODS, V13, P456, DOI 10.1177/1094428109351241
   Skakon J, 2010, WORK STRESS, V24, P107, DOI 10.1080/02678373.2010.495262
   Sobel ME, 1982, COMMON PROBLEMS PROP, P46
   Sofarelli D, 1998, J Nurs Manag, V6, P201
   Sosik JJ, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P365, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200006)21:4<365::AID-JOB14>3.0.CO;2-H
   Spector PE, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P221, DOI 10.1177/1094428105284955
   Tesluk PE, 1999, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V24, P271, DOI 10.1177/1059601199243003
   Triandis H. C., 1994, APPL CROSS CULTURAL, V14, P34
   Turner J. C., 1985, ADV GROUP PROCESSES, V2, P77
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   Van Dick R., 2004, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V19, P171
   Van der Doef M, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P87, DOI 10.1080/026783799296084
   van Knippenberg D, 2003, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(03)25006-1
   Wang XH, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P1134, DOI 10.1037/a0020754
   Weick K, 1995, SENSEMAKING ORG
   West M.A., 2004, TPI TEAM PERFORMANCE
   Winslow JH, 2009, J ADV NURS, V65, P2649, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2009.05122.x
   Wu JB, 2010, ACAD MANAGE J, V53, P90
   YAMMARINO FJ, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P975, DOI 10.1177/001872679004301003
   Yammarino FJ, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P879, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.09.002
   Zaccaro S., 1995, SELF EFFICACY ADAPTA, P305
   Zhang Z, 2009, ORGAN RES METHODS, V12, P695, DOI 10.1177/1094428108327450
NR 94
TC 2
BP 383
EP 397
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2011.09.001
GA 939EB
UT WOS:000303789100007
ER

PT J
AU Uthayakumar, R
   Schimmack, U
   Hartung, PJ
   Rogers, JR
AF Uthayakumar, Ramya
   Schimmack, Ulrich
   Hartung, Paul J.
   Rogers, James R.
TI Career decidedness as a predictor of subjective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hartung, Paul J.] Northeastern Ohio Univ Coll Med & Pharm, Coll Med, Dept Behav & Community Hlth Sci, Rootstown, OH 44272 USA.
   [Uthayakumar, Ramya; Schimmack, Ulrich] Univ Toronto, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
   [Rogers, James R.] Univ Akron, Akron, OH 44325 USA.
RP Hartung, PJ, Northeastern Ohio Univ Coll Med & Pharm, Coll Med, Dept Behav & Community Hlth Sci, Rootstown, OH 44272 USA.
EM phartung@neoucom.edu
DE Career decidedness; Career decision making; Career indecision;
   Subjective well-being; Big-five personality traits
ID DECISIONAL PROCESS INVENTORY; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; SATISFACTION;
   PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; DEPRESSION; INDECISION; MODEL
AB Forming, pursing, and achieving life tasks constitute important determinants of subjective well-being (SWB). A principal life task for emerging adults involves deciding about career goals. Prior research indicates that depression predicts SWB and may be linked to lower levels of career decidedness. We tested whether or not career decidedness predicts SWB above and beyond the influence of depression and other personality traits. We also examined whether or not career decidedness partially mediates depression's influence on SWB when controlled for personality effects. Undergraduate students (N =181; 65% female, 52% Asian) responded to measures of career decidedness. SWB, and personality. Results largely confirmed predictions. A partial mediator model indicated a direct relationship between decidedness and SWB not moderated by grade level, and an inverse relationship between the depression facet of neuroticism and both career decidedness and SWB. Findings further support career interventions to increase decidedness during the first year of college. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   ARNOLD J, 1989, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V62, P163
   Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Elder GH, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06128.x
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Erikson E., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1, P1
   Folsom B, 2003, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V11, P421, DOI 10.1177/1069072703255875
   HARDIN EE, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P1
   HARTUNG PJ, 1995, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V3, P299, DOI 10.1177/106907279500300404
   Hartung PJ, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P75, DOI 10.1177/1069072707305772
   Hartung PJ, 1998, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V6, P147, DOI 10.1177/106907279800600203
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1956, SCHOOL REV, V64, P215, DOI 10.1086/442319
   HOLLAND JL, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P404, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.5.404
   Hoyle R.H., 2000, HDB APPL MULTIVARIAT, P465, DOI 10.1016/B978-012691360-6/50017-3
   JONES LK, 1980, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V27, P469, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.27.5.469
   Lent RW, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.02.006
   Lounsbury J. W., 1999, COLL STUDENT J, V33, P646
   LUZZO DA, 2000, CAREER COUNSELING CO
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Ma PWW, 2005, CAREER DEV Q, V53, P337
   Marco CD, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00018-0
   Mascaro N, 2005, J PERS, V73, P985, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00336.x
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1965, AM J SOCIOL, V70, P710, DOI 10.1086/223965
   NEUGRATEN BL, 1964, PERSONALITY MIDDLE L
   Pascarella E. T., 2005, COLL AFFECTS STUDENT
   Rottinghaus PJ, 2009, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V17, P271, DOI 10.1177/1069072708330463
   SalmelaAro K, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P471
   Saunders DE, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P288, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1715
   Savickas M. L., 1996, HDB CAREER COUNSELIN, P191
   Schimmack U, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P325, DOI 10.1002/1099-0984(200007/08)14:4<325::AID-PER380>3.3.CO;2-9
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Schimmack U, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P412, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.4.412
   Seligman Martin, 2004, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SUPER DE, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V16, P282, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90056-1
   Tang M, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P142, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1651
   Walsh WB, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P3, DOI 10.1177/1069072707309692
   WALSH WB, 2005, HDB VOCATIONAL PSYCH, P267
   ZIRKEL S, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P172, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.172
NR 48
TC 7
BP 196
EP 204
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 77
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.07.002
GA 654TY
UT WOS:000282194500004
ER

PT J
AU Frey, BS
   Gallus, J
AF Frey, Bruno S.
   Gallus, Jana
TI Subjective Well-Being and Policy
SO TOPOI-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Frey, Bruno S.] Univ Warwick, Warwick Business Sch, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   [Frey, Bruno S.] Zeppelin Univ Friedrichshafen, Friedrichshafen, Germany.
   [Frey, Bruno S.] CREMA, Basel, Switzerland.
   [Frey, Bruno S.; Gallus, Jana] Univ Zurich, CH-8032 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Frey, BS, Univ Zurich, Hottingerstr 10, CH-8032 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM bruno.frey@econ.uzh.ch; jana.gallus@econ.uzh.ch
DE Well-being; Happiness; Life satisfaction; Policy; Manipulation;
   Government
ID PEOPLE LIVE LONGER; HAPPINESS RESEARCH; FISCAL RULES; UNEMPLOYMENT;
   HAPPY; PREFERENCES; AMERICANS
AB This paper analyses whether the aggregation of individual happiness scores to a National Happiness Index can still be trusted once governments have proclaimed their main objective to be the pursuit-or even maximization-of this National Happiness Index. The answer to this investigation is clear-cut: as soon as the National Happiness Index has become a policy goal, it can no longer be trusted to reflect people's true happiness. Rather, the Index will be systematically distorted due to the incentive for citizens to answer strategically and the incentive for government to manipulate the Index in its favour. Such a distortion would arise even if the measurement of subjective well-being correctly reflected actual happiness before the intervention of government. Governments in a democracy should establish the conditions enabling individuals to become happy. The valuable and important results of happiness research should be introduced into the political process. Each person should be free to pursue happiness according to his or her preferences. This process is supported by obedience to the rule of law, human rights and free media, as well as by extended political participation rights, decentralized public decision-making, an open and effective education system fostering upward mobility and the possibility to find suitable employment.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   [Anonymous], 2012, ECONOMIST
   Balassone F, 2007, 633 BANC
   Benz M, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P362, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00594.x
   Brennan G., 1985, REASON RULES CONSTIT
   BUCHANAN J. M., 1962, CALCULUS CONSENT LOG
   Buti M, 2007, CESIFO ECON STUD, V53, P115, DOI 10.1093/cesifo/ifm003
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1992, FLOW PSYCHO HAPPINES
   Dafflon B, 1999, PUBLIC CHOICE, V101, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1018311911605
   Davies JC, 1970, HIST VIOLENC AM
   De Neve JE, 2012, J NEUROSCIENCE PSYCH, V5, P193, DOI DOI 10.1037/A0030292
   Deaton A, 2012, OXFORD ECON PAP, V64, P1, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpr051
   De Prycker V, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P585, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9205-y
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 2009, SCI WELL BEING COLLE
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   Diener E, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V112, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-012-0076-y
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Dutt AK, 2009, HAPPINESS EC POLTICS
   Easterlin RA, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLD EC
   Easterlin RA, 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Easterlin Richard, 2010, HAPPINESS GROWTH LIF
   European Commission, 2010, REP GREEK GOV DEF DE
   Feierabend IK, 1966, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V10, P249
   Forte F., 2001, RULES REASON PERSPEC
   Franklin S. S., 2010, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS GO
   Frey B., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P207, DOI DOI 10.1080/00346760500130366
   Frey BS, 2002, WORLD ECON, V3, P25
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Frey BS, 1999, J INST THEOR ECON, V155, P755
   Frey BS, 2012, INT J HAPPINESS DEV, V1, P102
   Frey BS, 2011, SCIENCE, V331, P542, DOI 10.1126/science.1201060
   Frey BS, 2012, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V38, P659, DOI 10.1007/s00355-011-0629-z
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frey BS, 2013, APPL EC IN PRESS
   GREGG P, 1994, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V157, P253, DOI 10.2307/2983361
   Gurr Ted R., 1970, WHY MEN REBEL
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Koen V., 2005, 417 OECD EC DEP
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Lyubomirsky S, 2008, HOW HAPPNESS SCI APP
   Meier S, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00597.x
   Milesi-Ferretti GM, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P377, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00076-2
   MINFORD P, 1983, OXFORD ECON PAP, V35, P207
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, P217
   Sachverstandigenrat zur Begutachtung der gesamtwirtschaftlichen Entwicklung, 2009, ZUK NICHT AUFS SPIEL
   Schneider F., 2002, SHADOW EC THEORETICA
   Schneider F, 2011, HANDBOOK ON THE SHADOW ECONOMY, P1
   Simmons JP, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P1359, DOI 10.1177/0956797611417632
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Stutzer A, 2008, SCAND J ECON, V110, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2008.00542.x
   Torgler B, 2010, PUBLIC CHOICE, V144, P293, DOI 10.1007/s11127-009-9520-1
   Van Praag BMS, 1973, EUROPEAN EC REV, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(73)90029-9
   Veenhoven R, 1989, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Webster D., 2002, RADICAL STAT, V79/80
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
   Wolff GB, 2006, 148 GOV EFF EC SYST
NR 64
TC 0
BP 207
EP 212
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11245-013-9155-1
GA 221CI
UT WOS:000324634600010
ER

PT J
AU Daaleman, TP
   Cobb, AK
   Frey, BB
AF Daaleman, TP
   Cobb, AK
   Frey, BB
TI Spirituality and well-being: an exploratory study of the patient
   perspective
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kansas, Med Ctr, Sch Med,Ctr Aging, Dept Family Med, Kansas City, KS 66160 USA.
   Univ Kansas, Med Ctr, Sch Med,Ctr Aging, Dept Hist & Philosophy Med, Kansas City, KS 66160 USA.
   Univ Kansas, Med Ctr, Sch Nursing, Kansas City, KS 66160 USA.
   Univ Kansas, Sch Educ, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
RP Daaleman, TP, Univ Kansas, Med Ctr, Sch Med,Ctr Aging, Dept Family Med, 3901 Rainbow Blvd, Kansas City, KS 66160 USA.
DE religion and medicine; spirituality; patient; diabetes mellitus; chronic
   disease; USA
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ASSISTED SUICIDE; ILLNESS; HEALTH; CARE; RELIGION;
   OUTCOMES
AB Spirituality has become a construct of interest in American health care; however, there remains a limited understanding of how patients themselves describe spirituality and view its impact on their health and well-being. The purpose of this study was to identify and describe elements of patient-reported, health-related spirituality. A qualitative study utilized focus group interviews of 17 women with type 2 diabetes mellitus and 18 women with no self-identified illness. Purposeful sampling of participants who had prior experiences in healthcare settings, with or without a chronic illness, guided the sampling strategy. Editing analysis of the interview transcripts were coded into conceptual categories. Participant narratives were grouped into eight general categories: (1) change in functional status, (2) core beliefs, (3) medical/disease state information gathering and processing, (4) interpretation and understanding, (5) life scheme, (6) positive intentionality, (7) agency, and (8) subjective well-being. A change in functional status was the catalyst for two process-oriented categories; medical/disease state information gathering and processing, and the higher-order interpretation and understanding, or meaning making of life events. Core beliefs were sources that grounded and maintained an interpretative structure through which participants viewed their life events and positively framed their experiences. Life scheme described a heuristic framework through which all life events were viewed. Positive intentionality was participant belief in the capacity to execute a specific action that was required for a desired outcome. Participants tied the attitudes and practices of positive intentionality with agency, or the use or exertion of power through belief, practice, or community. Participants outlined both a positive affective and cognitive component of subjective well-being. Patients describe several interrelated elements and a process of events in their depiction of spirituality in healthcare settings. Patient-reported spirituality is predominantly a cognitive construct incorporating the domains of life scheme and positive intentionality. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Coffey A., 1996, MAKING SENSE QUALITA
   CRABTREE BF, 1992, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI
   DAVIS JA, 1996, GEN SOCIAL SURV 1972
   DRAPER E, 1985, CLIN HDB PAST COUNS
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   FIFE BL, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1021, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00174-R
   Fitchett G, 1998, PSYCHOONCOLOGY
   FURNHAM A, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P715, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90026-4
   Ganzini L, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V339, P967, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199810013391406
   KING M, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P631, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90260-7
   KLEINMAN A, 1978, ANN INTERN MED, V88, P251
   Larson D., 1998, SCI RES SPIRITUALITY
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEVIN JS, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1475, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90109-0
   McIntosh D., 1990, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V2, P167
   Meier DE, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P1193, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199804233381706
   Miles M.B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   Morgan D., 1988, FOCUS GROUPS QUALITA
   Motzer SU, 1996, RES NURS HEALTH, V19, P287, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199608)19:4<287::AID-NUR3>3.0.CO;2-E
   Mustard CA, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P1678, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199806043382307
   ORY MG, 1998, RELIG SPIRITUALITY A
   Paloutzian RF, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P1
   Patton M. Q., 1990, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI
   POLOMA MM, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00301101
   *QSR NUDIST, 1997, 4 SCOLARI QSR NUDIST
   Sloan RP, 1999, LANCET, V353, P664, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)07376-0
   STEWART AL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P907, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.907
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   THOMPSON SC, 1988, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V7, P260, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1988.7.2-3.260
   Wulff David M, 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG CLASSI
   Wuthnow Robert, 1998, HEAVEN SPIRITUALITY
NR 33
TC 41
BP 1503
EP 1511
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 53
IS 11
DI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00439-1
GA 495AW
UT WOS:000172318900010
ER

PT J
AU Jordens, K
   Van Overwalle, F
AF Jordens, K
   Van Overwalle, F
TI Cognitive dissonance and affect: An initial test of a connectionist
   account
SO PSYCHOLOGICA BELGICA
J9 PSYCHOL BELG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Free Univ Brussels, Dept Psychol, B-1050 Brussels, Belgium.
RP Van Overwalle, F, Free Univ Brussels, Dept Psychol, Pl 2, B-1050 Brussels, Belgium.
EM Frank.VanOverwalle@vub.ac.be
ID ATTITUDE-CHANGE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; AROUSAL; MODEL; CONSEQUENCES;
   ATTRIBUTION; PERCEPTION; CRITIQUE; CHOICE; MOOD
AB In their connectionist model of cognitive dissonance, Van Overwalle & Jordens (2002) put forward the hypothesis that positive affect increases behaviour-induced attitudes, while negative affect decreases attitudes. In this article, this hypothesised role of affect was tested for two well-known paradigms in the cognitive dissonance literature: free choice and induced compliance. For the free-choice paradigm, we replicated the findings in the difficult-high choice condition of Shultz, Leveille, and Lepper (1999) and additionally induced negative mood. As predicted, negative mood resulted in a more negative attitude compared to no mood induction. For the induced compliance paradigm, we replicated the Linder, Cooper, and Jones (1967) dissonance and reinforcement findings and additionally induced opposite mood in the no-choice (reinforcement) conditions. Specifically, we induced positive mood in the low reward condition and negative mood in the high reward condition. Again as predicted, positive mood increased the attitude and negative mood decreased the attitude, resulting in an elimination of the reinforcement effect.
CR BEM DJ, 1967, PSYCHOL REV, V74, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0024835
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BREHM JW, 1956, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V52, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0041006
   CALDER BJ, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P84, DOI 10.1037/h0034264
   COOPER J, 1984, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60121-5
   COOPER J, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1101, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.10.1101
   CROYLE RT, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P782, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.4.782
   ELKIN RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P55, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.55
   ELLIOT AJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P382, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.382
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Festinger L., 1956, PROPHECY FAILS
   FESTINGER L, 1959, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V58, P203, DOI 10.1037/h0041593
   Forgas J. P., 2001, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO
   FREEDMAN JL, 1965, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P145, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(65)90042-9
   Gasper K, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P698, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268005
   GERARD HB, 1966, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P278, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(66)90084-9
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P237
   Harmon-Jones E, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1490, DOI 10.1177/01461672002612004
   HARMONJONES E, 1999, PROGR PIVOLAT THEORY
   HIGGINS ET, 1979, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P16, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(79)90015-5
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   JANIS IL, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P17, DOI 10.1037/h0021643
   Kashima Y, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P914, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.107.4.914
   Katz D., 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, V3, P423
   LIEBERMAN MD, 2002, FDN SOCIAL NEUROSCIE, P633
   LINDER DE, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P245, DOI 10.1037/h0021220
   LOSCH ME, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P289, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90040-S
   McClelland J. L., 1988, EXPLORATIONS PARALLE
   MILLS J, 1976, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V2, P3
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   PITTMAN TS, 1975, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(75)80009-6
   Raven J.C., 1958, STANDARD PROGR MATRI
   Read S. J., 1998, CONNECTIONIST PDP MO
   Read SJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P728, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.728
   Rosenberg M. J., 1960, ATTITUDE ORGAN CHANG, P1
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SHULTZ T, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V2, P219
   Shultz TR, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P40, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025001004
   Smith ER, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P21, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.21
   STEELE CM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P885, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.885
   Van Overwalle F, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P204, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0603_6
   Van Overwalle F, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P231, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0903_3
   VANOVERWALLE F, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P59, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408965
   VANOVERWALLE F, 2003, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V8, P28
   Van Overwalle F, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P312, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.312
   Van Rooy D, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P536, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.536
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZANNA MP, 1976, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P530, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(76)90032-9
   ZANNA MP, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P703, DOI 10.1037/h0036651
NR 50
TC 0
BP 157
EP 184
PY 2005
VL 45
IS 3
GA 025PL
UT WOS:000236278900001
ER

PT J
AU GIBBONS, AC
AF GIBBONS, AC
TI HAPPINESS IS MUSIC - MUSIC MUSIC MUSIC ACTIVITIES FOR THE AGED -
   DOUGLASS,D
SO JOURNAL OF MUSIC THERAPY
J9 J MUSIC THER
LA English
DT Book Review
RP GIBBONS, AC, UNIV KANSAS,LAWRENCE,KS 66045, USA.
CR DOUGLASS D, 1978, HAPPINESS IS MUSIC M
NR 1
TC 0
BP 169
EP 170
PY 1980
VL 17
IS 3
GA KJ787
UT WOS:A1980KJ78700007
ER

PT J
AU Button, S
   Pianta, RC
   Marvin, RS
AF Button, S
   Pianta, RC
   Marvin, RS
TI Mothers' representations of relationships with their children: Relations
   with parenting behavior, mother characteristics, and child disability
   status
SO SOCIAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 SOC DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Virginia, Charlottesville, VA 22908 USA.
   Astor Home Children, Rhinebeck, NY USA.
RP Pianta, RC, Univ Virginia, POB 800784, Charlottesville, VA 22908 USA.
DE caregiving; child disability; maternal representations; parenting
ID INTERNAL WORKING MODELS; INTERGENERATIONAL TRANSMISSION; ATTACHMENT
   RELATIONSHIPS; STABILITY; TODDLERS; PATTERNS; SEARCH; STRESS; LINKS
AB Representational models of mother-child relationships were assessed through interview for 112 mothers of children ages 14 to 52 months. Fifty-eight (51.8%) children had a diagnosis of cerebral palsy, 19 (17%) were diagnosed with epilepsy, while the remaining 35 (31.3%) had no diagnosis. Relations were examined between dimensions of representations (compliance, achievement, secure base, enmeshment, wordy, pain) and maternal age, education and stress; diagnostic group and child developmental status; and mother behavior with the child in a problem-solving task Mothers for whom boundary violations were represented were also less focused with child achievement and experienced more worry and pain in the relationship. More severe disability status was associated with less compliance and more pain in representations. Longer time since diagnosis was positively, correlated with painful representations. Representations were unrelated to child gender, child age, maternal education or age, or parenting stress. With educational level controlled, mothers' support for the child and positive affect in a problem-solving task were negatively, related to representations of worry about the child future. Boundary concerns were predictive of mothers' pressuring behavior in the problem-solving task. Findings suggest representations are related to caregiving behavior apart fi-om other maternal characteristics, and that mothers' representations reflect variability in their children.
CR ABER JL, 1985, UNPUB PARENT DEV INT, P277
   Aber JL, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P1038, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.4.1038
   Abidan R., 1997, EVALUATING STRESS BO, P277
   Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Bakermans-Kranenburg MJ, 1998, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V19, P202, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(199822)19:2<202::AID-IMHJ8>3.0.CO;2-P
   Baumrind D., 1989, CHILD DEV TODAY TOMO, P349
   Bayley N, 1969, BAYLEY SCALES INFANT
   Benoit D, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01515.x
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   BRETHERTON I, 1990, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V11, P237, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(199023)11:3<237::AID-IMHJ2280110306>3.0.CO;2-X
   BRETHERTON I, 1989, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V10, P203, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(198923)10:3<203::AID-IMHJ2280100307>3.0.CO;2-8
   BUTTON S, 1997, THESIS U VIRGINIA CH
   Cicchetti D. V., 1984, VINELAND ADAPTIVE BE
   COX AD, 1992, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V34, P1037
   Craik K., 1943, NATURE EXPLANATION
   CROWELL JA, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P597, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.4.597
   EGELAND B, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P349
   Emde R. N, 1989, RELATIONSHIP DISTURB, P33
   EMDE RN, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P719, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00779.x
   EPSTEIN S, 1991, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V23, P79
   FONAGY P, 1999, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPIES, P87
   Fonagy P, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P22, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.1.22
   GEORGE C, 1989, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V10, P222, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(198923)10:3<222::AID-IMHJ2280100308>3.0.CO;2-6
   George C, 1996, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V17, P198, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(199623)17:3<198::AID-IMHJ2>3.0.CO;2-L
   HANSON SMH, 1987, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V9, P9
   HANSON SMH, 1985, AM BEHAV SCI, V29, P55, DOI 10.1177/000276485029001006
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1983, MENTAL MODELS COGNIT
   KAZAK AE, 1984, FAM RELAT, V33, P67, DOI 10.2307/584591
   KESTENBERG JS, 1956, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V11, P257
   Main M, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P237, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.2.237
   MAIN M, 1984, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V8, P203, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(84)90009-7
   MAIN M, 1994, UNPUB ADULT ATTACHME
   Main M., 1985, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V50, P1
   Nelson K., 1986, EVENT KNOWLEDGE STRU
   NELSON K, 1993, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P1
   *NICHD EARL CHILD, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V0035
   PARMELEE AH, 1989, RELATIONSHIP DISTURB, P145
   Pianta R., 1995, PARENT DEV INTERVIEW
   PIANTA RC, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1415, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00826.x
   PIANTA RC, 1993, UNPUB MEASURING REPR
   PIANTA RC, 1989, SELF RELIANCE PROBLE
   Pianta RC, 1996, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V17, P239, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(199623)17:3<239::AID-IMHJ4>3.0.CO;2-J
   Rubin D. C., 1986, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEM
   SATTER E, 1990, J PEDIAT, V117, P187
   SLADE A, 1988, UNPUB CODING MANUAL
   Slade A, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.3.611
   SROUFE LA, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00108.x
   SROUFE LA, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P1184, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb03922.x
   Stern D. N., 1995, MOTHERHOOD CONSTELLA
   van Ijzendoorn MH, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P8, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.1.8
   VAN IJZENDOORN MH, 1992, DEV REV, V12, P76, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(92)90004-L
   Zeanah C. H., 1994, DEV ISSUES PSYCHIAT, V1, P9
   ZEANAH CH, 1993, UNPUB WORKING MODEL
   Zeanah CH, 1995, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V4, P539
NR 55
TC 12
BP 455
EP 472
PY 2001
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1111/1467-9507.00175
GA 490FQ
UT WOS:000172040100002
ER

PT J
AU JENSEN, E
   DEHLIN, O
   HAGBERG, B
   SAMUELSSON, G
   SVENSSON, T
AF JENSEN, E
   DEHLIN, O
   HAGBERG, B
   SAMUELSSON, G
   SVENSSON, T
TI MEDICAL, PSYCHOLOGICAL, AND SOCIOLOGICAL-ASPECTS OF DRUG-TREATMENT IN
   80-YEAR-OLDS
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE
J9 Z GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP JENSEN, E, LUND UNIV,GERIATR CLIN,NORRA SKUKHUSET,S-22185 LUND,SWEDEN.
DE DRUGS; QUALITY OF LIFE; LIFE SATISFACTION; LONELINESS
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; LONELINESS; NETWORKS; MEMORY; HEALTH
AB The use of drugs was related to medical, psychological, and sociological parameters in an 80-year-old population. Use of drugs on the whole, as well as the use of specific drug categories such as digitalis, diuretics, other cardiovascular drugs, hypnotics, sedatives, analgesics and laxatives were related to an impaired quality of life. However, the use of vitamins and herbal pills was not related to an impaired quality of life.
   Use of hypnotics was related to neuroticism and to depressed mood.
   Persons using digitalis, diuretics and other cardiovascular drugs felt more lonely and had a stronger feeling of loneliness.
   According to a discriminant analysis, five questions could identify 70 % of the persons using drugs. These questions were: frequency of visits to the doctor, subjective health, smoking (smokers used fewer drugs), feeling of loneliness, and objective health.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ANDERSSON L, 1990, DEV SUPPORTIVE SOCIA
   BAUM A, 1984, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, P253
   BERG S, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P342
   BERGER EY, 1980, J AM GERIATR SOC, V28, P234
   COHEN RL, 1981, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V22, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1981.tb00402.x
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   DAWLING S, 1989, CLIN PHARMACOKINET, V17, P236, DOI 10.2165/00003088-198917040-00003
   DENHAM MJ, 1990, BRIT MED BULL, V46, P53
   DUREMAN I, 1959, PSYKOMETRSKA EXPT PS
   ELL K, 1984, SOC SERV REV, V58, P133
   Eysenck H, 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FLEMING JS, 1985, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P512, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198507)41:4<512::AID-JCLP2270410410>3.0.CO;2-R
   GOTTLIEB BH, 1985, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V12, P5, DOI 10.1177/109019818501200102
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   HOIGNE R, 1990, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V39, P321, DOI 10.1007/BF00315403
   HOUSE JS, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P123
   KLECKA WR, 1987, 07019 SAG U PAP SER
   LANDAHL S, 1987, ACTA MED SCAND, V221, P179
   Lazarus RS, 1984, APPRAISAL COPING
   LIANG J, 1988, J GERONTOL SOCIAL SC, V43, P51
   LINDLEY CM, 1992, AGE AGEING, V21, P294, DOI 10.1093/ageing/21.4.294
   MILLER PM, 1976, SOC PSYCHIATR, V11, P51, DOI 10.1007/BF00578738
   MORROW D, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P1147
   NOLAN L, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P142
   Peplau L. A., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO
   Sarason IG, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   SCHULTZ NR, 1984, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V10, P67, DOI 10.1177/0146167284101007
   STEPHAN E, 1988, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V16, P169
   SVENSSON T, 1993, AGING HLTH COMPETENC, P345
   SVENSSON T, 1989, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V51, P194, DOI 10.1007/BF00309148
   Tibblin G, 1990, Scand J Prim Health Care Suppl, V1, P33
   1987, DHHS PHS871409 PUBLI
NR 33
TC 12
BP 140
EP 144
PY 1994
PD MAR-APR
VL 27
IS 2
GA NP166
UT WOS:A1994NP16600016
ER

PT J
AU PIETZCKER, A
   GAEBEL, W
   KOPCKE, W
   LINDEN, M
   MULLER, P
   MULLERSPAHN, F
   TEGELER, J
AF PIETZCKER, A
   GAEBEL, W
   KOPCKE, W
   LINDEN, M
   MULLER, P
   MULLERSPAHN, F
   TEGELER, J
TI INTERMITTENT VERSUS MAINTENANCE NEUROLEPTIC LONG-TERM TREATMENT IN
   SCHIZOPHRENIA - 2-YEAR RESULTS OF A GERMAN MULTICENTER STUDY
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV DUSSELDORF,DEPT PSYCHIAT,D-40629 DUSSELDORF,GERMANY.
   FREE UNIV BERLIN,DEPT PSYCHIAT,BERLIN,GERMANY.
   UNIV GOTTINGEN,DEPT PSYCHIAT,GOTTINGEN,GERMANY.
   UNIV MUNICH,DEPT PSYCHIAT,W-8000 MUNICH,GERMANY.
   BIOMETR CTR THERAPEUT STUDIES,W-8000 MUNICH,GERMANY.
ID PREMORBID ADJUSTMENT; OUTPATIENTS; PREDICTION; MEDICATION; THERAPY;
   RELAPSE; DRUG; TRIAL; PROPHYLAXIS; STRATEGIES
AB The paper presents the 2-year results of a multicenter study on the comparative efficacy of different neuroleptic long-term treatment strategies in 364 schizophrenic outpatients carried out by the German Neuroleptic Treatment Study (ANI) Group. Three randomly assigned open neuroleptic treatments were compared: standard prophylactic maintenance medication, and two types of intermittent treatment (early intervention and neuroleptic crisis intervention). Although relapserates were significantly lower under early intervention (49%) than under crisis intervention (63%), those under maintenance treatment were by far the lowest (23%). Dropout and rehospitalization rates under both intermittent treatment strategies were also significantly less favorable than under maintenance treatment, whereas psychopathology, social adjustment, subjective wellbeing, and side-effects were not significantly different between treatment strategies. Cumulative neuroleptic dosage was significantly lower under intermittent treatment, even when inpatient treatment in a case of rehospitalization was considered. In conclusion, prophylactic maintenance medication turns out again to be the best treatment for most of the patients.
CR AITKEN RCB, 1969, P ROY SOC MED, V62, P989
   AWAD AG, 1989, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V34, P711
   BANDELOW B, 1992, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V241, P291, DOI 10.1007/BF02195978
   CARPENTER WT, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1466
   CARPENTER WT, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P1138
   CARPENTER WT, 1983, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V9, P533
   CHILES JA, 1989, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V15, P117
   *COLL INT PSYCH SC, 1981, INT SKALEN PSYCHIATR
   DAVIS JM, 1980, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V6, P70
   DOCHERTY JP, 1978, AM J PSYCHIAT, V135, P420
   DONLON PT, 1973, J NERV MENT DIS, V157, P200, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197309000-00005
   EFRON B, 1971, BIOMETRIKA, V58, P403, DOI 10.2307/2334377
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   FAVA GA, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P823
   GAEBEL W, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P8
   GAEBEL W, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P299
   GUY W, 1982, MANUAL ASSESSMENT DO
   Guy W., 1976, DHEW PUBLICATION, VADM 76-338, P534
   CARPENTER W T JR, 1982, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V18, P21
   HARRIS JG, 1975, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V84, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0076983
   HARROW M, 1986, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V12, P195
   HERZ MI, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P333
   HERZ MI, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P801
   HERZ MI, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P918
   HOGARTY GE, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V31, P603
   JESTE DV, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P585
   JOHNSON DAW, 1990, DRUGS, V39, P481, DOI 10.2165/00003495-199039040-00001
   JOHNSTONCRONK K, 1993, SCHIZOPHR RES, V9, P259, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(93)90595-A
   JOLLEY AG, 1990, BRIT MED J, V301, P837
   JOLLEY AG, 1989, BRIT MED J, V298, P985
   Kissling W., 1991, GUIDELINES NEUROLEPT
   KOPCKE W, 1984, ZWISCHENAUSWERTUNGEN
   LIEBERMAN JA, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P597
   LINDEN M, 1992, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMAKA, V1
   LINDEN M, 1988, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V56, P35, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1001215
   MARDER SR, 1991, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V27, P79
   MAY PRA, 1978, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY G, P1139
   MULLER P, 1992, UNPUB BRIT J PSYCH S
   NEWTON JEO, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V50, P132
   ORTIZ A, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V47, P3
   PIETZCKER A, 1985, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V18, P333, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1017392
   PIETZCKER A, 1986, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V19, P161, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1017177
   SCHOOLER NR, 1993, SCHIZOPHR RES, V9, P260, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(93)90598-D
   SCHOOLER NR, 1991, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V17, P311
   Simpson G M, 1970, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V212, P11
   Spitzer R. L, 1978, BIOMETRICS RES
   STRAUSS JS, 1972, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V27, P739
   STRAUSS JS, 1977, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V3, P182
   World Health Organization, 1978, MENT DIS GLOSS GUID
NR 49
TC 63
BP 321
EP 339
PY 1993
PD OCT-DEC
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1016/0022-3956(93)90059-B
GA NF550
UT WOS:A1993NF55000001
ER

PT J
AU Katz, P
   Morris, A
AF Katz, P.
   Morris, A.
TI Time use patterns among women with rheumatoid arthritis: association
   with functional limitations and psychological status
SO RHEUMATOLOGY
J9 RHEUMATOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif San Francisco, Arthritis Res Grp, Dept Med, Div Rheumatol, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
RP Katz, P, Univ Calif San Francisco, Arthritis Res Grp, Dept Med, Div Rheumatol, 3333 Calif St,Suite 270, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
EM Patti.Katz@ucsf.edu
DE rheumatoid arthritis (RA); disability; functioning; psychological
   well-being; time use
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PHYSICAL-DISABILITIES; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; MULTIPLE
   ROLES; ADULTS; SATISFACTION; IMPACT; PARTICIPATION; SCALE
AB Objectives. This study assessed time use patterns among 375 women with rheumatoid arthritis (RA). We hypothesized that (i) as functional limitations increased, time use imbalances would occur (i.e. time needed for obligatory activities would conflict with time needed for productive and free-time activities) and (ii) time use imbalances would be associated with psychological distress.
   Methods. Time use estimates were obtained from written questionnaires; other study data were collected from annual telephone interviews. Activities were categorized as obligatory, committed or discretionary, as defined by Verbrugge. Time use estimates were aggregated to define number of obligatory (e.g. self-care) activities requiring > 2 h/day and a number of committed and discretionary activities in which no time was spent each day.
   Results. After adjusting for age, education, marital status and pain severity, women with more functional limitations were significantly more likely to spend > 2 h/day in obligatory activities. As functional limitations increased, the proportion spending no time in each committed activity and many discretionary activities increased. Spending > 2 h/day in obligatory activities was not significantly associated with poor psychological status, but spending no time in a greater number of committed and discretionary activities was associated with lower life satisfaction and higher levels of depressive symptoms.
   Conclusions. Having more severe functional limitations appears to shift time use patterns towards more time spent in obligatory activities and less time spent in committed and discretionary activities. These imbalances in time use were associated with psychological distress, highlighting the need for women with RA to maintain important productive, social and discretionary activities.
CR BACKMAN C, 2005, MEASURING OCCUPATION, P287
   Backman CL, 2004, J RHEUMATOL, V31, P47
   BIRD C, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P385
   BLALOCK SJ, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P991, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320808
   Callahan L F, 1991, Arthritis Care Res, V4, P3, DOI 10.1002/art.1790040103
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FRIES JF, 1980, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V23, P137, DOI 10.1002/art.1780230202
   Gignac MAM, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, P362
   Gignac MAM, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P739, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00149-X
   KATZ P, 2005, P AM THORAC SOC, V2, P519
   Katz Patricia, 2004, Adv Psychosom Med, V25, P41
   Katz PP, 2006, ANN RHEUM DIS, V65, P763, DOI 10.1136/ard.2005.044677
   Katz P P, 1995, Arthritis Care Res, V8, P272, DOI 10.1002/art.1790080411
   Katz PP, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P259, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.08.007
   Katz PP, 2001, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V44, P1194, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200105)44:5<1194::AID-ANR203>3.0.CO;2-6
   KATZ PP, 1995, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V38, P49, DOI 10.1002/art.1780380108
   KOPP RG, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P1351
   Kuper IH, 2000, J RHEUMATOL, V27, P1183
   LAWTON M P, 1986, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V24, P171, DOI 10.2190/KDT5-W3AR-19FE-W7WF
   Lee YS, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P328, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2005.00119.x
   Levasseur M, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P1206, DOI 10.1080/09638280412331270371
   MCKINNON AL, 1992, CANADIAN J OCCUPATIO, V59, P102
   OSBERG JS, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P228
   Pentland W, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P786, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100908
   Pentland WE, 1999, TIME USE RESEARCH IN THE SOCIAL SCIENCES, P169
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   SMITH NR, 1986, AM J OCCUP THER, V40, P278
   Specht J, 2002, AM J OCCUP THER, V56, P436
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90294-1
   Verbrugge LM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS30
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1990, RHEUM DIS CLIN N AM, V16, P741
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P16, DOI 10.2307/2136300
   YELIN E, 1987, J RHEUMATOL, V14, P710
   YERXA EJ, 1990, AM J OCCUP THER, V44, P318
NR 35
TC 12
BP 490
EP 495
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 46
IS 3
DI 10.1093/rheumatology/kel299
GA 139JG
UT WOS:000244427500023
ER

PT J
AU Pimenta, F
   Leal, I
   Maroco, J
   Rosa, B
   Utian, WH
AF Pimenta, Filipa
   Leal, Isabel
   Maroco, Joao
   Rosa, Bruna
   Utian, Wulf H.
TI Adaptation of the Utian Quality of Life Scale to Portuguese using a
   community sample of Portuguese women in premenopause, perimenopause, and
   postmenopause
SO MENOPAUSE-THE JOURNAL OF THE NORTH AMERICAN MENOPAUSE SOCIETY
J9 MENOPAUSE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pimenta, Filipa; Leal, Isabel; Maroco, Joao] ISPA Inst Univ, Psychol & Hlth Res Unit, P-1149041 Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Rosa, Bruna] ISPA Inst Univ, P-1149041 Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Utian, Wulf H.] Case Western Reserve Univ, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
RP Pimenta, F, ISPA Inst Univ, Psychol & Hlth Res Unit, Rua Jardim Tabaco 34, P-1149041 Lisbon, Portugal.
EM filipa_pimenta@ispa.pt
DE Utian Quality of Life Scale; Validation; Portuguese; Community sample
ID HORMONE-THERAPY; UQOL SCALE; MENOPAUSE; SYMPTOMS; HEALTH; PROGRAM
AB Objective: The present study aims to validate a climacteric-specific measure of global quality of life, namely, the Utian Quality of Life Scale (UQoLS), in a community sample of women with different menopause status.
   Methods: A community sample of 1,003 Portuguese women in premenopause, perimenopause, and postmenopause filled out UQoLS, the Menopause Symptoms' Severity Inventory, and the Subjective Well-Being Scale. Menopause status was determined according to Stages of Reproductive Aging Workshop criteria. Sociodemographic, health, and menopause-related information was also collected. PASW Statistics (version 19) and AMOS (version 18) were used to perform the analysis.
   Results: The final structure with 22 items, organized into four factors, showed overall good psychometric properties (factor analysis, discriminant validity, external validity, criterion validity, reliability, and sensitivity). In this Portuguese version, item 20 was excluded because it manifested associations with several other items and different factors; moreover, it presented modification indices well above the admissible value.
   Conclusions: This research emphasizes that UQoLS has good psychometric properties in its Portuguese version and can be a sound instrument for asserting quality of life during climacteric.
CR Albuquerque Anelise Salazar, 2004, Psic.: Teor. e Pesq., V20, P153, DOI 10.1590/S0102-37722004000200008
   Alder B, 2002, MENOPAUSE MANAG, V12, P26
   Avis NE, 2003, MED CARE, V41, P1262, DOI 10.1097/01.MLR.0000093479.39115.AF
   Ayers BN, 2011, PSYCHOLOGIST, V24, P348
   Behlin O, 2000, TRANSLATING QUESTION
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Caicedo A, 2011, MEDUNAB, V13, P139
   Camilo R, 2010, REV CUB OBSTET GINEC, V36, P585
   Chacon M, 2010, REV CUB OBSTET GINEC, V36, P1
   Chen PL, 2012, MENOPAUSE, V19, P438, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e3182331178
   Chen Y, 2008, MENOPAUSE, V15, P144, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e318115150e
   De Lorenzi Dino Roberto Soares, 2008, Rev Bras Ginecol Obstet, V30, P103, DOI 10.1590/S0100-72032008000300001
   Elavsky S, 2009, MENOPAUSE, V16, P265, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e31818c0284
   El Shafie K, 2011, MENOPAUSE, V18, P1113, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e31821b82ee
   Fuentes L, 2008, INFECT MED, V10, P129
   Harlow SD, 2012, MENOPAUSE, V19, P1
   Jimenez J., 2010, EDUCACION, V34, P111
   Kapur P, 2009, MENOPAUSE, V16, P378, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e31818a2be9
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICES
   Koundi KL, 2006, GYNECOL ENDOCRINOL, V22, P660, DOI 10.1080/09513590601010557
   Krajewska-Ferishah K, 2010, ADV MED SCI-POLAND, V55, P191, DOI 10.2478/v10039-010-0042-3
   Maroco J., 2010, ANALISE EQUACOES EST
   Maroco J., 2010, ANALISE ESTATISTICA
   Meisler JG, 2003, J WOMENS HEALTH, V12, P609, DOI 10.1089/154099903322404267
   Munson E., 2011, PRAC NURSE, V41, P27
   Murtagh M, 2005, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V10, P276, DOI 10.1080/13548500500093225
   Nelson DB, 2011, MENOPAUSE, V18, P1143, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e318214d69d
   Nisar N, 2010, INT J COLLABORAT RES, V2, P118
   Nobrega K, 2011, PSICOL TEOR PRAT, V13, P48
   Oppermann K, 2012, MENOPAUSE, V19, P355, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e31822ba026
   Pimenta F, 2012, PSICOLOGIA SAUDE DES, P221
   Pimenta F, 2012, CLIMACTERIC, V15, P143, DOI 10.3109/13697137.2011.590617
   Pinto-Neto Aaro Mendes, 2008, Rev Bras Ginecol Obstet, V30, P535, DOI 10.1590/S0100-72032008001100001
   Rees M, 2006, MANAGEMENT MENOPAUSE
   Sahin NH, 2007, REV ENF REF, VII, P10
   Schneider HPG, 2008, CLIMACTERIC, V11, P93, DOI 10.1080/13697130801936739
   Schwartzmann L., 2010, CIENC ENFERM, V9, P9
   Smith AJ, 2006, INT J GYNECOL OBSTET, V95, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.ijgo.2006.07.003
   Soules MR, 2001, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V10, P843, DOI 10.1089/152460901753285732
   Ueda M, 2009, NURS HEALTH SCI, V11, P114, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-2018.2009.00459.x
   Utian WH, 2002, MENOPAUSE, V9, P402, DOI 10.1097/01.GME.0000033609.60079.71
   Utian WH, 2004, MENOPAUSE, V11, P275, DOI 10.1097/01.GME.0000109295.37664.0E
   Villaverde-Gutierrez C, 2006, J ADV NURS, V54, P11, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2006.03784.x
   WHO, 1997, WHOQOL MEAS QUAL LIF
NR 44
TC 0
BP 532
EP 539
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 20
IS 5
DI 10.1097/gme.0b013e3182745658
GA 132MZ
UT WOS:000318074100010
ER

PT J
AU Kwok, OM
   Underhill, AT
   Berry, JW
   Luo, W
   Elliott, TR
   Yoon, M
AF Kwok, Oi-Man
   Underhill, Andrea T.
   Berry, Jack W.
   Luo, Wen
   Elliott, Timothy R.
   Yoon, Myeongsun
TI Analyzing longitudinal data with multilevel models: An example with
   individuals living with lower extremity intra-articular fractures
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kwok, Oi-Man; Elliott, Timothy R.; Yoon, Myeongsun] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Educ Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
   [Underhill, Andrea T.; Berry, Jack W.] Univ Alabama Birmingham, Injury Control Res Ctr, Birmingham, AL USA.
   [Luo, Wen] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Educ Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Kwok, OM, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Educ Psychol, 4225 TAMU, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
EM omkwok@neo.tamu.edu
DE multilevel model; growth model; trajectory analysis; hierarchical linear
   model; rehabilitation
ID TRAUMATIC BRAIN-INJURY; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIALS; HIERARCHICAL
   LINEAR-MODELS; SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; COVARIANCE STRUCTURE; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; FAMILY CAREGIVERS; CHRONIC ILLNESS; TIME; DESIGNS
AB Objective: The use and quality of longitudinal research designs has increased over the past 2 decades, and new approaches for analyzing longitudinal data, including multilevel modeling (MLM) and latent growth modeling (LGM), have been developed. The purpose of this article is to demonstrate the use of MLM and its advantages in analyzing longitudinal data. Research Method: Data from a sample of individuals with intra-articular fractures of the lower extremity from the University of Alabama at Birmingham's Injury Control Research Center are analyzed using both SAS PROC MIXED and SPSS MIXED. Results: The authors begin their presentation with a discussion of data preparation for MLM analyses. The authors then provide example analyses of different growth models, including a simple linear growth model and a model with a time-invariant covariate, with interpretation for all the parameters in the models. Implications: More complicated growth models with different between- and within-individual covariance structures and nonlinear models are discussed. Finally, information related to MLM analysis, such as online resources, is provided at the end of the article.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Barcikowski R. S., 1981, J EDUC STATIST, V6, P267, DOI DOI 10.2307/1164877
   Biesanz JC, 2003, J PERS, V71, P905, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106002
   Biesanz JC, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P30, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.1.30
   Bollen KA, 2006, WILEY SER PROBAB ST, P1
   Bollen KA, 2004, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V32, P336, DOI 10.1177/0049124103260222
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   BOSKER RJ, 2003, PINT POWER IN TWOLEV
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Campbell D. T., 1999, PRIMER REGRESSION AR
   CAMPBELL DT, 1991, IMPROVING INQUIRY SO, P201
   Cheong J, 2003, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V10, P238, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM1002_5
   CHI EM, 1989, J AM STAT ASSOC, V84, P452, DOI 10.2307/2289929
   CLAY DL, 1995, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V40, P61
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Collins L. M., 2001, NEW METHODS ANAL CHA
   Curran PJ, 2001, DECADE BEHAV, P107, DOI 10.1037/10409-004
   Davis C. S., 2002, STAT METHODS ANAL RE
   Diggle P, 2002, ANAL LONGITUDINAL DA
   DIGGLE PJ, 1988, BIOMETRICS, V44, P959, DOI 10.2307/2531727
   Duncan T. E., 1999, INTRO LATENT VARIABL
   Elliott TR, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P223, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.48.2.223
   Elliott TR, 2002, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V47, P131, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.47.2.131
   Enders CK, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P121, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.2.121
   Fidell L. S., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL RES METH, V2, P115
   Finkel D, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P535, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.3.535
   Frank RG, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P521, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.3.521
   Grant JS, 2002, STROKE, V33, P2060, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000020711.38824.E3
   Gravel J, 2007, CLIN TRIALS, V4, P350, DOI 10.1177/1740774507081223
   Greenspan AI, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P207, DOI 10.1080/026990596124520
   Hall K. M., 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P60, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199308020-00008
   Hedeker D., 2006, LONGITUDINAL DATA AN
   Hedeker D, 1999, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V24, P70, DOI 10.3102/10769986024001070
   HEINEMANN AW, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P566, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90153-2
   Hollis S, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P670
   Hox J., 2002, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   Hox J., 1998, CLASSIFICATION DATA, P147
   JONES RH, 1991, BIOMETRICS, V47, P161, DOI 10.2307/2532504
   Keith R A, 1987, Adv Clin Rehabil, V1, P6
   KENNY DA, 1989, J PERS, V57, P445, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00489.x
   Keselman HJ, 1998, COMMUN STAT-SIMUL C, V27, P591, DOI 10.1080/03610919808813497
   Keselman HJ, 2001, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V54, P1, DOI 10.1348/000711001159357
   KHOO S, 2006, HDB PSYCHOL MEASUREM, V1, P301
   Khoo ST, 2001, PSYCHOL METHODS, V6, P234, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.6.3.234
   KREFT IGG, 1995, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V30, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3001_1
   KREFT IGG, 1996, MULTILEVEL TEC UNPUB
   KWOK O, 2006, 14 ANN M SOC PREV RE
   Kwok OM, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P557
   LAIRD NM, 1982, BIOMETRICS, V38, P963, DOI 10.2307/2529876
   LITTELL RC, 2006, SAS SYSTEM LINEAR MI
   Little R. A., 2002, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Longford N. T., 1993, RANDOM COEFFICIENT M
   LUO W, 2006, 71 ANN M PSYCH SOC M
   Meyers JL, 2006, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V41, P473, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr4104_3
   MUTHEN B, 2002, MULTILEVEL DATA COMP
   Muthen BO, 1997, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P371, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.2.4.371
   Peugh J. L., 2005, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V65, P717, DOI DOI 10.1177/0013164405278558
   Putzke JD, 2004, J SPINAL CORD MED, V27, P106
   RAFTERY AE, 1996, SOCIOL METHODOL, P111
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 1988, J EDUC STAT, V13, P85, DOI 10.3102/10769986013002085
   Rivera PA, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P931, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.032
   Schafer J., 1997, ANAL INCOMPLETE MULT
   Shewchuk RM, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P125, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.2.125
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   SNIJDERS TAB, 1994, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V22, P342, DOI 10.1177/0049124194022003004
   Spybrook J., 2008, OPTIMAL DESIGN LONGI
   Tabachnick B.G., 2006, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Twisk J, 2002, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V55, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(01)00476-0
   Twisk JW, 2006, APPL MULTILEVEL ANAL
   Twisk JW, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Underhill AT, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P973, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000110418
   Underhill AT, 2004, J REHABIL RES DEV, V41, P603, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2003.06.0094
   Wallace D, 2002, MULT APPL BK SER, P103
   Warner R. M., 1998, SPECTRAL ANAL TIME S
   Warschausky S, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P329, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.21510
   Weiss RE, 2005, MODELING LONGITUDINA
   WEST SG, 2003, HDB METHODS SOCIAL P, P287
   WOLFINGER R, 1993, COMMUN STAT-SIMUL C, V22, P1079, DOI 10.1080/03610919308813143
   Wolfinger R.D., 1996, J AGR BIOL ENVIR ST, V1, P205, DOI DOI 10.2307/1400366
NR 81
TC 41
BP 370
EP 386
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 53
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0012765
GA 343XQ
UT WOS:000258890000011
ER

PT J
AU Afshar, F
AF Afshar, F
TI Exploring the frontiers of international development: Countries of the
   north, well-being, spirituality, and contemplation
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENT STUDIES-REVUE CANADIENNE D ETUDES DU DEVELOPPEMENT
J9 CAN J DEV STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Guelph, Sch Environm Design & Rural Dev, Guelph, ON N1G 2W1, Canada.
RP Afshar, F, Univ Guelph, Sch Environm Design & Rural Dev, Guelph, ON N1G 2W1, Canada.
EM fafshar@uoguelph.ca
AB This paper explores three frontiers in the field of international development (ID): none of them new, all of them neglected. First is the frontier of the North: should the ID field broaden beyond its traditional focus on countries of the South to also encompass development in the countries of the North and the links between the two? Second is the frontier of well-being, happiness, and spirituality: should the ID field extend the objectives of development from physical and economic material growth to include well-being, happiness, and spirituality? Third is the frontier of contemplation: should the field deepen its ways of knowing - deeper than the empiricism of the senses and the reasoning of the mind - to contemplation as the timeless way to wisdom?.
CR Afshar F, 2001, J PLAN EDUC RES, V20, P339, DOI 10.1177/0739456X0102000306
   AFSHAR F, 1990, BREAKING BOUNDARIES, P231
   Afshar F, 2002, HABITAT INT, V26, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0197-3975(02)00014-0
   ANDERSSEN E, 2004, GLOBE MAIL      1009, pF7
   ANDERSSEN E, 2004, GLOBE MAIL      1009, pF1
   [Anonymous], 1985, CONCISE OXFORD DICT
   BLACK M, 2002, NO NONSENSE GUIDE DE
   Child K, 2004, CAN J DEV STUD, V25, P167
   Eade Deborah, 2002, DEV CULTURE, pix
   EASTERBROOK G, 2005, TIME MAGAZINE   0117, P64
   ELIOT TS, 1971, COMPLETE POEMS PLAYS, P145
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Hamilton Clive, 2004, GROWTH FETISH
   Harriss J, 2002, WORLD DEV, V30, P487, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(01)00115-2
   Hettne B., 1995, DEV THEORY 3 WORLDS
   KOTKIN J, 2005, WILSON Q, P16
   LEEGSMA J, 2005, GLOBE MAIL      0615, pA20
   Loxley J, 2004, CAN J DEV STUD, V25, P25
   Marshall Katherine, 2004, MIND HEART SOUL FIGH
   Martinussen J., 1997, SOC STATE MARKET
   MCLEOD H, 2005, E COMMUNICATION 0319
   MENZIES H, 2005, TORONTO STAR    0501, pD10
   MENZIES H, 2005, TORONTO STAR    0501, pD1
   Morris William, 1979, AM HERITAGE DICT ENG
   Narayan D, 2002, VOICES POOR MANY LAN
   Narayan Deepa, 2000, VOICES POOR CAN ANYO
   NARAYANA D, 2000, VOICES POOR CRYING C
   Parpart JL, 2004, CAN J DEV STUD, V25, P39
   PAUL P, 2005, TIME MAGAZINE   0117, P72
   Peet R., 1999, THEORIES DEV
   Pieterse J. N., 2001, DEV THEORY DECONSTRU
   RAI SM, 2002, GENDER POLITICAL EC, P198
   Rao V., 2004, CULTURE PUBLIC ACTIO
   Rapley J., 2002, UNDERSTANDING DEV TH
   SANYAL B, 1990, BREAKING BOUNDARIES
   SAUNDERS D, 2005, GLOBE MAIL      0214, pA2
   SAUNDERS D, 2005, GLOBE MAIL      0214, pA1
   Schon D, 1983, REFLECTIVE PRACTITIO
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   SYKES JB, 1984, CONCISE OXFORD DICT
   THOMASSLAYTER BP, 2003, SO EXPOSURE INT DEV
   *UNDP, 2004, CULT LIB TOD DIV WOR
   *UNESCO, 1995, CULT DIM DEV PRACT A
   VANBEEK KA, 2002, DEV CULTURE, P68
   Verhelst T., 2002, DEV CULTURE
   Wilber K., 2001, EYE EYE QUEST NEW PA
   *WORLDW I, 2004, 2004 STAT WORLD WORL
   2005, FINANCIAL TIMES 0520, P1
   2005, GUELPH TRIBUNE  0401, P3
   2004, FOREIGN POLICY   MAY, P46
NR 50
TC 4
BP 527
EP 546
PY 2005
VL 26
IS 3
GA 975CK
UT WOS:000232638400013
ER

PT J
AU Unger, KV
   Pardee, R
AF Unger, KV
   Pardee, R
TI Outcome measures across program sites for postsecondary supported
   education programs
SO PSYCHIATRIC REHABILITATION JOURNAL
J9 PSYCHIATR REHABIL J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Arizona, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
RP Unger, KV, POB 82176, Portland, OR 97282 USA.
AB This article briefly describes three supported education programs and examines outcomes for each. The program settings were a mental health center, a clubhouse, and a community college. Students (n = 124) were followed for five semesters to assess program outcomes. Although this study did not statistically control for variations in services among sites, each site adhered to the principles and practice of supported education as a specialized intervention. Differences among sites in student demographics, education and employment outcomes, satisfaction with school, job/education fit, satisfaction with life, and self-esteem are reported. Although there were variations in outcomes among sites, few significant differences were found.
CR Allison D., 1995, SURVIVAL ANAL USING
   Cook JA, 1993, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V17, P83
   COOPER L, 1993, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V17, P25
   Dougherty S, 1992, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V16, P91
   Frankie PA, 1996, J MENT HEALTH ADMIN, V23, P406, DOI 10.1007/BF02521025
   HOFFMAN F, 1993, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V17, P11
   LEHMAN A, 1991, QUALITY LIFE INTERVI
   MOXLEY DP, 1993, PSYCHIAT REHABILITAT
   PARTEN D, 1993, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V17, P11
   Pettella C, 1996, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V20, P37
   Rosenberg M., 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT IMAGE
   UNGER K, 1987, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V10, P35
   UNGER K, 1990, AM REHABILITATIO SUM, P10
   Unger KV, 2000, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V14, P195
   Unger KV, 1998, HDB SUPPORTED ED PRO
   UNGER KV, 1993, PSYCHOSOCIAL REHABIL, V17
   UNGER KV, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P838
   Yamaguchi K, 1991, APPL SOCIAL SCI RES, V28
NR 18
TC 6
BP 299
EP 303
PY 2002
PD WIN
VL 25
IS 3
GA 550RL
UT WOS:000175515900011
ER

PT J
AU Cheshin, A
   Rafaeli, A
   Bos, N
AF Cheshin, Arik
   Rafaeli, Anat
   Bos, Nathan
TI Anger and happiness in virtual teams: Emotional influences of text and
   behavior on others' affect in the absence of non-verbal cues
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cheshin, Arik; Rafaeli, Anat] Technion Israel Inst Technol, Fac Ind Engn & Management, IL-32000 Haifa, Israel.
   [Bos, Nathan] Johns Hopkins Univ, Appl Phys Lab, Laurel, MD 20723 USA.
RP Cheshin, A, Technion Israel Inst Technol, Fac Ind Engn & Management, IL-32000 Haifa, Israel.
EM acheshin@tx.technion.ac.il
DE Emotion contagion; Team affect; Virtual teams; Computer mediated
   communication; Emotional display; Emotionally charged behavior; Emotion;
   Affect; Moods; Social influence
ID CONTAGION; MOOD; COMMUNICATION; NEGOTIATIONS; APPRAISAL; MODEL;
   EXPRESSIONS; SMILE; FEEL
AB Emotions carry social influence, as evident by emotion contagion - an unconscious process attributed to mimicking of non-verbal cues. We investigate whether emotion contagion can occur in virtual teams: specifically, the emotional influence of text-based and behavior-based cues on participants' emotion in 4-person virtual teams. In a 2 x 2 design a confederate textually communicated anger or happiness, while behaving in a resolute or flexible pattern. The team task required negotiation offering a performance based reward. We demonstrate that emotion contagion occurs in teams even when communication is only text-based. We show that behaviors are perceived as emotionally charged, resolute behavior interpreted as a display of anger, and flexibility as a display of happiness. Moreover, we demonstrate that incongruence between text-based communication of emotion and emotionally charged behaviors elicits negative emotion in fellow teammates. Our findings extend the boundaries of emotion contagion and carry implications for understanding emotion dynamics in virtual teams. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Barsade SG, 1998, RES MANAG GRP TEAM, V1, P81
   Bartel CA, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P197, DOI 10.2307/2667070
   Bos Nathan, 2009, Journal of Information Technology Research, V2, DOI 10.4018/jitr.2009010101
   Brown W., 2003, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOL, V1, P42
   BYRON K, 2005, AC MAN P, pB1
   Byron K, 2008, ACAD MANAGE REV, V33, P309
   Cropanzano R, 2003, J MANAGE, V29, P831, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(03)00081-3
   DAFT RL, 1986, MANAGE SCI, V32, P554, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.32.5.554
   DESANCTIS G, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P121, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.2.121
   Ekman P., 1976, SEMIOTICA, V16, P23, DOI 10.1515/semi.1976.16.1.23
   Ekman Paul, 2009, TELLING LIES CLUES D
   Elfenbein HA, 2007, ACAD MANAGEMENT ANN, V1, P371
   ELLSBERG D, 1961, Q J ECON, V75, P643, DOI 10.2307/1884324
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Ellsworth PC, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P572
   Epstude K, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0014148
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Fineman S, 2007, HUM RELAT, V60, P555, DOI 10.1177/0018726707078346
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Foroni F, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P974, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02400.x
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Gump BB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.305
   Hancock J. T., 2008, P 2008 ACM C COMP SU
   Hareli S, 2008, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.riob.2008.04.007
   Hatfield E, 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P96, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.EP10770953
   Hatfield E., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P151
   HUNSTINGER JR, 2009, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V35, P909
   James W., 1884, MIND, V9, P188, DOI DOI 10.1093/MIND/OS-IX.34.188
   Johnson NA, 2009, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V46, P660, DOI 10.1016/j.dss.2008.10.008
   KAHNEMAN D, 1991, J ECON PERSPECT, V5, P193
   Kelly JR, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P99, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2974
   KIESLER S, 1992, GROUP DECISION MAKIN
   Kopelman S, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V99, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.08.003
   Kramer Roderick M., 1995, RES NEGOTIATION ORG, V5, P119
   Kruger J, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P925, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.925
   Malone T., 2004, FUTURE WORK NEW ORDE
   Mehrabian A., 1972, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   Mehu M, 2007, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V28, P415, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2007.05.010
   Mussweiler T, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0014374
   Mussweiler T, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P689, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.01.004
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.211
   Newcombe MJ, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P601, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00146-7
   Parkinson B, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P1071, DOI 10.1177/0146167209336611
   Parkinson B, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P663
   Parkinson B., 2005, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT
   Parkinson B, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P1510, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2007.05.006
   Pugh SD, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1018, DOI 10.2307/3069445
   REINIG AB, 1997, J MANAGEMENT INFORM, V14, P45
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Salancik R, 1978, ADM SCI Q, V23, P224
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   Schachter S., 1959, PSYCHOL AFFILIATION
   Scherer K. R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P293
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P229
   Schwarz N., 1996, HDB BASIC PRINCIPLES, P433
   Short J., 1976, SOCIAL PSYCHOL TELEC
   Sinaceur M, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.002
   STAPLES SD, 2008, INFORM SYST, V18, P617
   Stouten J, 2010, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V23, P271, DOI 10.1002/bdm.659
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   SULLINS ES, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P166, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700208
   Totterdell P, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P848, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.848
   Turner J. C., 1985, ADV GROUP PROCESSES, V2, P77
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Van Kleef GA, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P184
   Walther JB, 2001, SOC SCI COMPUT REV, V19, P324
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Webster J, 2008, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V19, P41, DOI 10.1080/09585190701763883
   Weick K, 1995, SENSEMAKING ORG
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
NR 75
TC 8
BP 2
EP 16
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 116
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2011.06.002
GA 816DS
UT WOS:000294579500001
ER

PT J
AU Weisberg, DP
   Beck, SR
AF Weisberg, Daniel P.
   Beck, Sarah R.
TI The development of children's regret and relief
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Weisberg, Daniel P.; Beck, Sarah R.] Univ Birmingham, Sch Psychol, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
RP Beck, SR, Univ Birmingham, Sch Psychol, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
EM s.r.beck@bham.ac.uk
DE Regret; Relief; Counterfactual thinking; Responsibility; Choice
ID COUNTERFACTUAL THINKING; NEGATIVE OUTCOMES; DECISION-MAKING;
   AGE-DIFFERENCES; EMOTIONS; ALTERNATIVES; EXPERIENCE; JUDGMENTS; REALITY;
   CHANCE
AB Previous research found that children first experience regret at 5 years and relief at 7. In two experiments, we explored three possibilities for this lag: (1) relief genuinely develops later than regret; (2) tests of relief have previously been artefactually difficult; or (3) evidence for regret resulted from false positives. In Experiment 1 (N = 162 4- to 7-year-olds) children chose one of two cards that led to winning or losing tokens. Children rated their happiness then saw a better (regret) or worse (relief) alternative. Children re-rated their happiness. Regret after winning was first experienced at 4, regret after losing and relief after winning were experienced at 5 years and relief after losing at 7 years. Experiment 2 (N = 297 5- to 8-year-olds) used a similar task but manipulated children's responsibility for the outcome. Greater responsibility for the outcome resulted in a greater likelihood of an experience of regret and relief. Results support that previous tests of relief were artefactually difficult and regret and relief are experienced earlier than previously thought.
CR Amsel E., 2000, CHILDRENS REASONING, P99
   Arsenio WF, 2006, HANDBOOK OF MORAL DEVELOPMENT, P581
   Arsenio W. F., 1995, MORALITY EVERYDAY LI, P87
   Beck S. R., UNDERSTANDING COUNTE
   Beck SR, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P413, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00879.x
   Beck SR, 2009, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P505, DOI 10.1348/026151008X401697
   Beck SR, 2009, THINK REASONING, V15, P337, DOI 10.1080/13546780903135904
   Beck SR, 2011, CHILD DEV, V82, P1189, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2011.01590.x
   BELL DE, 1982, OPER RES, V30, P961, DOI 10.1287/opre.30.5.961
   BONINGER DS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P297, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.297
   Burns P. L., 2011, EXECUTIVE CONTROL DE
   Byrne RMJ, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P426, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)01974-5
   Connolly T, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P212, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00203
   Coricelli G, 2010, PHILOS T R SOC B, V365, P241, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2009.0159
   Ferrell JM, 2009, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P569, DOI 10.1348/026151008X337743
   German TP, 1999, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V2, P442, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00088
   GILOVICH T, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P379, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.379
   GLEICHER F, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P284, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162009
   Guajardo NR, 2009, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P681, DOI 10.1348/026151008X357886
   Guttentag R, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P764, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.5.764
   Harris AJL, 2011, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V64, P1772, DOI 10.1080/17470218.2011.582126
   Harris PL, 1996, COGNITION, V61, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(96)00715-9
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   Kahneman D, 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY, P201
   Keller M, 2003, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P1, DOI 10.1348/026151003321164582
   LANDMAN J, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P524, DOI 10.1177/0146167287134009
   Landman J., 1993, REGRET PERSISTENCE P
   LANGER EJ, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P951, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.32.6.951
   Riggs KJ, 1998, COGNITIVE DEV, V13, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(98)90021-1
   Roese N. J., 1995, WHAT MIGHT HAVE BEEN, P1
   Roese NJ, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P133, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.1.133
   Rozin P, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_2
   van Dijk E, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V97, P152, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.04.001
   Weisberg DP, 2010, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V106, P184, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2010.02.005
   WORTMAN CB, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P372, DOI 10.1037/h0034949
   Zeelenberg M, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V75, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2784
   Zeelenberg M, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V74, P254, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2780
NR 37
TC 1
BP 820
EP 835
PY 2012
VL 26
IS 5
DI 10.1080/02699931.2011.621933
GA 975WL
UT WOS:000306542100004
ER

PT J
AU Yano, K
AF Yano, Kazuo
TI The Science of Human Interaction and Teaching
SO MIND BRAIN AND EDUCATION
J9 MIND BRAIN EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hitachi Ltd, Cent Res Lab, Tokyo, Japan.
RP Yano, K, Hitachi Ltd, Cent Res Lab, Tokyo, Japan.
EM kazuo.yano.bb@hitachi.com
ID HUMAN DYNAMICS; HUMAN MOBILITY
AB There is a missing link between our understanding of teaching as high-level social phenomenon and teaching as a physiological phenomenon of brain activity. We suggest that the science of human interaction is the missing link. Using over one-million days of human-behavior data, we have discovered that collective activeness (CA), which indicates the simple high-frequency-motion ratio of a group to total time, plays a fundamental role. Even solo-work performance, such as telephone-sales success rate, is more influenced by CA than by one's individual skill level, which has been the conventional target of employee efficiency education. CA is experimentally found to drive people collectively to challenge for greater performance and happiness through a synchronized proactive mind. This is, in fact, deeply related to understanding the question What is teaching?
CR Akitomi T., 2011, IEEE 3 INT C SOC COM
   Ara K., 2011, AS S PAC DES AUT C A
   Ara K., 2008, IPSJ J, V49, P1625
   Ara K., 2009, INSS 09 P 6 INT C NE, P145
   Barabasi A.-L., 2010, BURSTS
   Barabasi AL, 2005, NATURE, V435, P207, DOI 10.1038/nature03459
   Barthelemy M, 2011, PHYS REP, V499, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.physrep.2010.11.002
   Cattuto C, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0011596
   Cross R., 2004, HIDDEN POWER SOCIAL
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Eagle N, 2006, PERS UBIQUIT COMPUT, V10, P255, DOI 10.1007/s00779-005-0046-3
   Fischer K. W., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P313
   Gonzalez M. C., 2006, PHYS REV LETT, V96
   Gonzalez MC, 2008, NATURE, V453, P779, DOI 10.1038/nature06958
   Haken H, 1978, SYNERGETICS INTRO NO
   Hektner J. M., 2007, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Ising E, 1925, Z PHYS, V31, P253, DOI 10.1007/BF02980577
   Kent A, 2013, MIND BRAIN EDUC, V7, P13, DOI 10.1111/mbe.12002
   Lyubomirsky S., 2007, HAPPINESS NEW APPROA
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Nakamura T., 2008, PLOS ONE, V3
   Nakamura T, 2007, PHYS REV LETT, V99, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevLett.99.138103
   Pentland A, 2008, HONEST SIGNALS THEY
   Pentland A., 2012, HARVARD BUS REV, P60
   Pentland A, 2005, PATTERN RECOGN LETT, V26, P503, DOI 10.1016/j.patrec.2004.08.012
   Rodriguez V, 2013, MIND BRAIN EDUC, V7, P2, DOI 10.1111/mbe.12000
   Rodriguez V, 2012, MIND BRAIN EDUC, V6, P177, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-228X.2012.01155.x
   Schrodinger E., 1946, STAT THERMODYNAMICS
   Song CM, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P1018, DOI 10.1126/science.1177170
   Tanaka T., 2008, 5 INT C NETW SENS SY
   Thelen E, 1994, DYNAMIC SYSTEMS APPR
   Vargas M. F., 1987, LOUDER WORDS INTRO N
   Vazquez A, 2006, PHYS REV E, V73, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevE.73.036127
   Waber A., 2007, INT C NETW SCI NETSC
   Wakisaka Y., 2009, 1NSS 09 P 6 INT C NE, P58
   Watanabe J., 2012, ASE IEEE SOC INF WAS
   Watanabe J, 2011, PHYS REV E, V84, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevE.84.017101
   Wu L., 2008, 29 INT C INF SYST PA
   Yamashita S., 2006, P INT C INF PROC SEN, P383, DOI 10.1145/1127777.1127835
   Yano K., 2012, IEEE SPECTRUM, P26
   Yano K., 2009, HITACHI REV, V58, P139
NR 41
TC 8
BP 19
EP 29
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 7
IS 1
DI 10.1111/mbe.12003
GA 096JC
UT WOS:000315399000004
ER

PT J
AU Arai, Y
   Kawakita, M
   Hida, S
   Terachi, T
   Okada, Y
   Yoshida, O
AF Arai, Y
   Kawakita, M
   Hida, S
   Terachi, T
   Okada, Y
   Yoshida, O
TI Psychosocial aspects in long-term survivors of testicular cancer
SO JOURNAL OF UROLOGY
J9 J UROLOGY
LA English
DT Article
RP Arai, Y, KYOTO UNIV,FAC MED,DEPT UROL,SAKYO KU,KYOTO 606,JAPAN.
DE testicular neoplasms; psychosocial deprivation; quality of life
ID LIFE; QUALITY; THERAPY
AB Purpose: We assessed the psychosocial well-being in cured testicular cancer patients who had undergone chemotherapy with or without retroperitoneal lymph node dissection, radiotherapy or surveillance therapy.
   Materials and Methods: The sample consisted of 83 cured testicular cancer patients of whom 34 had undergone cisplatin-based combination chemotherapy with or without retroperitoneal lymph node dissection (chemotherapy group), 42 had received infradiaphragmatic radiotherapy (radiotherapy group) and 7 had received surveillance therapy (surveillance group). The questionnaire reported demographic data, psychosocial well-being, working ability, satisfaction with life, relationships, and general health and fitness.
   Results: For questions dealing with psychological distress there were no differences among the groups. However, a significant number of patients in all groups reported greater feelings of anxiety about health and future since treatment. Working ability was significantly better in the chemotherapy and radiotherapy groups than in the surveillance group (p <0.05 and p <0.01, respectively). Interestingly, the patients who received the most extensive treatment (chemotherapy plus retroperitoneal lymph node dissection) reported the best working ability. Using the satisfaction with life scale, patients in the chemotherapy and radiotherapy groups showed significantly higher scores than those in the surveillance group (p <0.05). The majority of the patients reported no significant change in long-term relationships with family, friends and spouse.
   Conclusions: The development of psychosocial problems during long-term adjustment seems to be low regardless of treatment received. Although a significant number of patients reported a higher incidence of anxiety and depression since the illness, the overall attitude was positive toward life. With regard to treatment type, patients in the chemotherapy and radiotherapy groups had better working ability and greater satisfaction with life than the surveillance group.
CR Aaronson N, 1987, QUALITY LIFE CANC PA, P63
   BLOOM JR, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P979
   BODEN G, 1951, Lancet, V2, P1195
   CASSILETH BR, 1987, CANCER, V60, P547, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19870801)60:3+<547::AID-CNCR2820601518>3.0.CO;2-W
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DOUCHEZ J, 1993, J UROLOGY, V149, P498
   Fossa S D, 1991, Scand J Urol Nephrol Suppl, V138, P241
   FOSSA SD, 1989, CANCER, V64, P404, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19890715)64:2<404::AID-CNCR2820640211>3.0.CO;2-7
   Gritz ER, 1989, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V6, P41, DOI 10.1300/J077v06n03_04
   GRITZ ER, 1989, CANCER, V64, P1560, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19891001)64:7<1560::AID-CNCR2820640735>3.0.CO;2-B
   KAASA S, 1991, EUR J CANCER, V27, P1091, DOI 10.1016/0277-5379(91)90299-S
   KENNEDY BJ, 1976, CANCER, V38, P2184, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(197611)38:5<2184::AID-CNCR2820380549>3.0.CO;2-9
   MOYNIHAN C, 1987, CANCER SURV, V6, P477
   OTSCHEGA Y, 1988, CANCER NURS, V11, P23
   RIEKER PP, 1985, J CLIN ONCOL, V3, P1117
   STUART NSA, 1990, EUR J CANCER, V26, P291, DOI 10.1016/0277-5379(90)90224-H
   TAMBURINI M, 1989, J UROLOGY, V142, P1487
NR 17
TC 53
BP 574
EP 578
PY 1996
PD FEB
VL 155
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)66452-8
GA TP493
UT WOS:A1996TP49300044
ER

PT J
AU Gleibs, IH
   Morton, TA
   Rabinovich, A
   Haslam, SA
   Helliwell, JF
AF Gleibs, Ilka H.
   Morton, Thomas A.
   Rabinovich, Anna
   Haslam, S. Alexander
   Helliwell, John F.
TI Unpacking the hedonic paradox: A dynamic analysis of the relationships
   between financial capital, social capital and life satisfaction
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gleibs, Ilka H.] Univ Surrey, Dept Psychol, Guildford GU27XH, Surrey, England.
   [Morton, Thomas A.; Rabinovich, Anna; Haslam, S. Alexander] Univ Exeter, Exeter EX4 4QJ, Devon, England.
   [Helliwell, John F.] Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
RP Gleibs, IH, Univ Surrey, Dept Psychol, AD Bldg, Guildford GU27XH, Surrey, England.
EM i.gleibs@surrey.ac.uk
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; HUMAN-MOTIVATION; US HAPPY; WELL; MONEY;
   HAPPINESS; CONTEXT; BEHAVIOR; PERSONALITY; ADAPTATION
AB Does money buy happiness? Or is happiness derived from looking outwards towards our social networks? Many researchers have answered these questions by exploring whether the best predictor of well-being is either economic or social (or some fixed combination of the two). This paper argues for a dynamic perspective on the capacity for economic and social factors to predict well-being. In two studies, we show that both money (individual income) and community (social capital) can be the basis for individual happiness. However, the relative influence of each factor depends on the context within which happiness is considered, and how this shapes the way people define the self. Study 1 primes either money or community in the laboratory and demonstrates that such priming shifts individual values (so that they are economic vs. communal) and determines the extent to which income is more (vs. less) predictive of life satisfaction than social relations. Study 2 looks at these same priming processes in the external world (with people travelling to vs. from work). Both studies show that while money can become the basis of happiness when the self is defined in economic terms, the role of community relations in predicting happiness is more stable across contexts.
CR Ahuvia A, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.11.005
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Aknin LB, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P523, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271421
   Bargh JA, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P147, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.336
   Bargh JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P230, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.230
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Berger J, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P8846, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0711988105
   Brickman P. D., 1971, ADAPTION LEVEL THEOR
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Deci EL, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P182, DOI 10.1037/a0012801
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DeVoe SE, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P1602, DOI 10.1177/0146167209346304
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E., 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P13
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Diener E., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Doosje B, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P173, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199803/04)28:2<173::AID-EJSP862>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Easterlin R. A., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P29
   Easterlin RA, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.003
   Frey B., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P207, DOI DOI 10.1080/00346760500130366
   Frey BS, 1997, AM ECON REV, V87, P746
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Headey B., 2007, SEO PAPERS MULTIDISC
   Helliwell J. F., 2009, NBER WORKING PAPERS
   Helliwell J. F., 2008, 14507 NBER
   HELLIWELL J, 2006, EC J, V0116
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Jetten J., 2011, SOCIAL CURE IDENTITY
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Mogilner C, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1348, DOI 10.1177/0956797610380696
   Office for National Statistics (ONS), 2010, HOUS INC
   Pigou A., 1932, EC WELFARE
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P19
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1995, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Stevenson B., 2008, Z4282 NAT BUR EC RES
   Turner J. C., 1999, PSYCHOL SOCIAL SELF
   TURNER JC, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P454, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205002
   van Rijswijk W, 2006, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P161, DOI 10.1348/014466605X39475
   Vohs KD, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00576.x
   Vohs KD, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P1154, DOI 10.1126/science.1132491
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   Zhou XY, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P700, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02353.x
NR 62
TC 1
BP 25
EP 43
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 52
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.2044-8309.2011.02035.x
GA 108DV
UT WOS:000316272600002
ER

PT J
AU Grammer, K
   Fink, B
   Oberzaucher, E
   Atzmuller, M
   Blantar, I
   Mitteroecker, P
AF Grammer, K
   Fink, B
   Oberzaucher, E
   Atzmuller, M
   Blantar, I
   Mitteroecker, P
TI The representation of self reported affect in body posture and body
   posture simulation
SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM
J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Vienna, Ludwig Boltzmann Inst Urban Ethol, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
   Univ Vienna, Inst Anthropol, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
RP Grammer, K, Univ Vienna, Ludwig Boltzmann Inst Urban Ethol, Althanstr 14, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
EM karl.grammer@univie.ac.at
DE nonverbal behavior; communication; affective states; simulation
ID PREMOTOR CORTEX; PERSON PERCEPTION; MIRROR NEURONS; AREA F5;
   RECOGNITION; IMITATION; MOVEMENTS; POSITION; MONKEY; HEAD
AB It is taken for granted that the non-verbal information we acquire from a person's bodyposture and position affects our perception of others. However, to date human postures have never been described on an empirical level. This study is the first approach to tackle the unexplored topic of human postures. We combined two approaches: traditional behavior observation and modern anthropometric analysis. Photographs of 100 participants were taken, their body postures were transferred to a three dimensional virtual environment and the occurring body angles were measured. The participants were asked to fill in a questionnaire about their current affective state. A principal component analysis with the items of the affect questionnaire (Positive Negative Affect Scales, PANAS) revealed five main factors: aversion, openness, irritation, happiness, and self confidence. The body angles were then regressed on these factors and the respective postures were reconstructed within a virtual environment. 50 different subjects rated the reconstructed postures from the positive and negative end of the regression. We found the ratings to be valid and accurate in respect to the five factors.
CR Argyle M, 1988, BODILY COMMUNICATION
   Bente G, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P213, DOI 10.1007/BF02248674
   BENTE G, 1989, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V21, P455, DOI 10.3758/BF03202817
   Bente G, 2001, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V25, P151, DOI 10.1023/A:1010690525717
   Bookstein FL, 1991, MORPHOMETRIC TOOLS L
   Dabbs J. M., 1969, P 77 ANN CONV AM PSY, V4, P337
   DIERSSEN A, 1961, NEUROLOGY, V2, P610
   Dryden I.L., 1998, STAT SHAPE ANAL
   Eibl-Eibesfeldt I., 1975, ETHOLOGY BIOL BEHAV
   Ekman P., 1971, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V19, P207
   FREY S, 1976, NEW APPROACH ANAL VI
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P229, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.229
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Gallese V, 1998, TRENDS COGN SCI, V2, P493, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01262-5
   Gallese V, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P593, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.2.593
   GRAHAM JA, 1975, J HUMAN MOVEMENT STU, V1, P178
   GRAMMER K, 2002, SPECIAL ISSUE NEURO, V23, P15
   GRAMMER K, 1971, NEW ASPECTS HUMAN ET
   GUNZ P, IN PRESS SEMILANDMAR
   Hewes GW, 1957, SCI AM, V196, P123
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   KEMPTER G, 1999, BILD ANDEREN SKRIPTA
   Kendon A., 1970, ACTA PSYCHOL, V32, P1
   Kramer N.C., 2001, BEWEGENDE BEWEGUNG S
   KUDOH T, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1440, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.6.1440
   Marcus LF, 1996, ADV MORPHOMETRICS
   MEHRABIA.A, 1969, PSYCHOL BULL, V71, P359, DOI 10.1037/h0027349
   Mehrabian A., 1972, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   Mitteroecker P, 2004, J HUM EVOL, V46, P679, DOI 10.1016/j.jhevol.2004.03.006
   Murata A, 1997, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V78, P2226
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   RIZZOLATTI G, 1988, EXP BRAIN RES, V71, P491, DOI 10.1007/BF00248742
   Rizzolatti G, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P661, DOI 10.1038/35090060
   Rizzolatti G, 1996, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V3, P131, DOI 10.1016/0926-6410(95)00038-0
   RIZZOLATTI G, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN
   SLICE DE, 2002, COLL ANTROPOL S, V26, P192
   SLICE DE, IN PRESS MODERN MORP
   SLICE DE, 1999, AM J PHYS ANTHR S, V28, P253
   Tomkins S. S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   TROCHIM WMK, 1976, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V8, P1, DOI 10.3758/BF03201650
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams JHG, 2001, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V25, P287, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(01)00014-8
   Zahavi A., 1997, HANDICAP PRINCIPLE
NR 43
TC 7
BP 159
EP 173
PY 2004
VL 28
GA 869XW
UT WOS:000225018900015
ER

PT J
AU Rathunde, K
AF Rathunde, K
TI Family context and talented adolescents' optimal experience in
   school-related activities
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH ON ADOLESCENCE
J9 J RES ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
RP Rathunde, K, UNIV UTAH, DEPT FAMILY & CONSUMER STUDIES, 228 AEB, SALT LAKE CITY, UT 84112 USA.
ID COMPETENCE; PATTERNS
AB A group of 165 talented high school students and their parents filled out family questionnaires, and quality of experience information was collected from students with the Experience Sampling Method (i.e., electronic pagers that randomly sampled experience in school activities) and with follow-up questionnaires. Students' perceptions of high support in their families were associated with parental reports of higher rewards nurturing their children; students' perceptions of high family challenge, on the other hand, were related to parental responses of greater happiness in their personal lives. Family support was also related to students' Experience Sampling Method reports of spontaneous interest (i.e., feeling open, excited, and involved) in school-related activities; and challenge in the family was related to directed interest (i.e., students' focus on important goals). Those who perceived their families as combining these 2 contextual dimensions reported more optimal experience in school tasks (i.e., more flow experience and undivided interest, or the combination of spontaneity and goal directedness). These findings are discussed in terms of their implications for adolescent development in the family.
CR AINSWORT.MD, 1970, CHILD DEV, V41, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1970.tb00975.x
   Amabile T. M., 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CREAT
   APTER MJ, 1989, REVERSAL THEORY
   BARNES HL, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P438, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00118.x
   Baumrind D., 1989, CHILD DEV TODAY TOMO, P349
   Baumrind D., 1987, ADOLESCENT SOCIAL BE, P93
   BLOCK J, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01318.x
   Cooper C., 1983, ADOLESCENT DEV FAMIL, P43
   CRANDALL V, 1964, J GENET PSYCHOL, V104, P53
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1977, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V6, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF02138940
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, IN PRESS HDB CHILD P
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1993, TALENTED TEENAGERS R
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P57
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW
   Damon W., 1983, SOCIAL PERSONALITY D
   deCharms R., 1976, ENHANCING MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DEVEREUX EC, 1969, J MARRIAGE FAM, V31, P257, DOI 10.2307/349942
   Dewey J., 1933, WE THINK
   Dewey J., 1913, INTEREST EFFORT ED
   Dewey J., 1938, EXPERIENCE ED
   ECCLES JS, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P145
   GROLNICK WS, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P143, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.81.2.143
   HARTER S, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P788, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1978.tb02382.x
   Hauser S. T., 1991, ADOLESCENTS THEIR FA
   HAUSER ST, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P195, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00284.x
   HILL JP, 1987, ADOLESCENT SOCIAL BE, P93
   IRWIN CE, 1987, ADOLESCENT SOCIAL HL
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Jackson D., 1984, PERSONALITY RES FORM
   LAMBORN SD, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1049, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01588.x
   Lerner R. M., 1987, PARENTING LIFE SPAN, P377
   Maccoby E, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P564, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.3.564
   Offer D., 1969, PSYCHOL WORLD TEENAG
   Olson DH, 1982, FACES 2
   Piaget J., 1962, PLAY DREAMS IMITATIO
   RATHUNDE K, 1991, PARENT-CHILD RELATIONS THROUGHOUT LIFE, P143
   Rathunde K, 1993, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V8, P59
   RATHUNDE K, 1995, BIENNIAL M SOC RES C
   Rathunde K., 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P1
   Reiss D., 1981, FAMILYS CONSTRUCTION
   SHIFFRIN RM, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P127, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.127
   STEINBERG L, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1266, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01694.x
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
NR 47
TC 28
BP 605
EP 628
PY 1996
VL 6
IS 4
GA VT151
UT WOS:A1996VT15100011
ER

PT J
AU Kronstrom, K
   Karlsson, H
   Nabi, H
   Oksanen, T
   Salo, P
   Sjosten, N
   Virtanen, M
   Pentti, J
   Kivimaki, M
   Vahtera, J
AF Kronstrom, Kim
   Karlsson, Hasse
   Nabi, Hermann
   Oksanen, Tuula
   Salo, Paula
   Sjosten, Noora
   Virtanen, Marianna
   Pentti, Jaana
   Kivimaki, Mika
   Vahtera, Jussi
TI Optimism and pessimism as predictors of work disability with a diagnosis
   of depression: A prospective cohort study of onset and recovery
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kronstrom, Kim] Univ Turku, Dept Psychiat, SF-20500 Turku, Finland.
   [Karlsson, Hasse] Univ Helsinki, Dept Psychiat, Helsinki 00014, Finland.
   [Nabi, Hermann] Ctr Res Epidemiol & Populat Hlth, INSERM, U1018, F-94807 Villejuif, France.
   [Oksanen, Tuula] Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Heath, Dept Soc Human Dev & Hlth, Boston, MA USA.
   [Salo, Paula; Sjosten, Noora; Pentti, Jaana] Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Unit Excellence Psychosocial Factors, FI-20520 Turku, Finland.
   [Virtanen, Marianna] Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Helsinki 00250, Finland.
   [Kivimaki, Mika] UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London, England.
   [Vahtera, Jussi] Turku Univ Hosp, Turku, Finland.
RP Kronstrom, K, Kannuskatu 3 J 149, Turku 20880, Finland.
EM kim.kronstrom@fimnet.fi
DE Optimism; Pessimism; Depression; Work disability
ID LIFE ORIENTATION TEST; DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH; PLACEBO-RESPONSE; POSITIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; RISK; SYMPTOMS
AB Background: Personality characteristics are assumed to affect to the vulnerability to depression and its outcomes. The aim of this study was to examine optimism and pessimism as predictors of depression-related work disability and subsequent return to work.
   Methods: We conducted a prospective cohort study of 38,214 public sector employees with no record of diagnosed depression. Optimism and pessimism were measured using the Revised Life Orientation Test (LOT-R). Records of long-term (> 90 days) work disability with a diagnosis of depression and subsequent return to work until the end of 2005 were obtained from the national health registers.
   Results: During the mean follow-up of 4.0 (SD=2.3) years, 287 employees encountered work disability with a diagnosis of depression. Of them, 164 (57%) returned to work during the follow-up. One unit increase in the optimism mean score (range 1-4) was associated with a 25% lower risk of work disability due to depression and a 37% higher probability of returning to work after a work disability period when adjusted for age and sex. In the fully-adjusted model hazard ratios per one unit increase in optimism were 0.79 (95% Cl 0.66-0.96) for work disability and 1.30 (95% Cl 1.01-1.66) for return to work. The pessimism mean score (range 14) was only associated with a lower probability of returning to work (fully-adjusted HR per one unit increase 0.66, 95% Cl 0.49-0.88).
   Conclusion: The level of optimism was a stronger predictor of work disability with a diagnosis of depression than the level of pessimism, while both optimism and pessimism predicted returning to work. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Achat H, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF02895776
   Andersen I, 2009, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V63, P575, DOI 10.1136/jech.2008.082719
   Bagby RM, 2008, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V53, P14
   Bozo O, 2009, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P1009, DOI 10.1177/1359105309342295
   Brissette I, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.102
   Brunoni AR, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0004824
   Brydon L, 2009, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V23, P810, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2009.02.018
   Bultmann U, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P875, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0110-y
   CARVER CS, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01175355
   Chang EC, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P137, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199802)54:2<137::AID-JCLP2>3.0.CO;2-P
   Conway F, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1352, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.03.011
   Danese A, 2009, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V163, P1135, DOI 10.1001/archpediatrics.2009.214
   ELLEN EK, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V69, P219
   FRY PS, 1995, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V121, P211
   Geers AL, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V62, P563, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.12.005
   Geers AL, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.08.011
   Giltay EJ, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V91, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.12.027
   Hakanen Jari J, 2008, J Cancer Surviv, V2, P283, DOI 10.1007/s11764-008-0071-0
   Hart SL, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P230, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.2.230
   Herzberg PY, 2006, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V18, P433, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.18.4.433
   Kivimaki M, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P413, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.413
   Korkeila K, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P286, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0740-x
   Kubzansky LD, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P943, DOI 10.1177/0146167203262086
   Lagerveld SE, 2010, J OCCUP REHABIL, V20, P275, DOI 10.1007/s10926-009-9224-x
   Lerner D, 2008, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V50, P401, DOI 10.1097/JOM.0b013e31816bae50
   Major B, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P735, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.735
   Morton DL, 2009, PAIN, V146, P194, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2009.07.026
   PLOMIN R, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P921, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90009-E
   Prati G, 2009, J LOSS TRAUMA, V14, P364, DOI 10.1080/15325020902724271
   Ritchie K, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V70, P1281, DOI 10.4088/JCP.08m04510
   RobinsonWhelen S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1345, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1345
   Rytsala HJ, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P189, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000154837.49247.96
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Steptoe A, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V99, P211, DOI 10.1348/000712607X218295
   Szalma JL, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P444, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.04.019
   Vahtera J, 2010, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V67, P479, DOI 10.1136/oem.2008.045096
NR 37
TC 4
BP 294
EP 299
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 130
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.10.003
GA 759KO
UT WOS:000290241600044
ER

PT J
AU Blow, FC
   Barry, KL
   BootsMiller, BJ
   Copeland, LA
   McCormick, R
   Visnic, S
AF Blow, FC
   Barry, KL
   BootsMiller, BJ
   Copeland, LA
   McCormick, R
   Visnic, S
TI Longitudinal assessment of inpatient use and functioning of seriously
   mentally ill veterans with and without co-occurring substance use
   disorders
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 VA SMITREC, HSR&D, Ann Arbor, MI 48113 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Dept Psychiat, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   VAMC, Psychol Serv, Cleveland, OH USA.
RP Blow, FC, VA SMITREC, HSR&D, POB 130170, Ann Arbor, MI 48113 USA.
ID DUAL DIAGNOSES; ABUSE; COMMUNITY; SERVICES; ALCOHOL; PATIENT; QUALITY;
   LIFE
AB The purpose of this study was to delineate differences in inpatient service utilization and functional and subjective outcomes between veterans with a serious mental illness (SMI) and those with co-occurring serious mental illnesses and substance abuse (SA) disorders.
   This study assessed 2-year inpatient utilization and outcomes for 682 SMI veterans enrolled in specialized psychosocial treatment programs which did not have a substance abuse focus. Outcomes included psychiatric symptomatology, impairment in activities of daily living, global life satisfaction, days of hospitalization per year, and number of hospital admissions per year.
   Of the 682 patients, 198 (29%) had secondary diagnoses of substance abuse/dependence. Patients with co-occurring serious mental illness and substance use disorders had significantly more inpatient admissions per year than other SMI patients but did not differ in cumulative inpatient stays. The SMI/SA patients improved more than the other patients in terms of clinician rating of Global Assessment of Functioning. Patients with SMI/SA had significantly fewer psychiatric symptoms on the Brief Psychiatric Rating Scale, and all patients showed improvement on the BPRS, instrumental activities of daily living, and general life satisfaction rating.
   Seriously mentally ill patients with co-occurring substance use disorders fared as well as other SMI patients when enrolled in intensive, specialized state-of-the-art treatment programs. (C) 1998 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barry KL, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P88
   BARRY KL, 1995, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V21, P313
   Bartels SJ, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P379, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199606000-00011
   BENDA BB, 1988, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V39, P884
   Bond GR, 1991, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V15, P31
   CASE N, 1991, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V8, P69, DOI 10.1016/0740-5472(91)90029-A
   CATON CLM, 1989, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V40, P1037
   DRAKE RE, 1989, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V40, P1041
   DRAKE RE, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P408, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198907000-00004
   GREENFIELD SF, 1995, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V31, P265, DOI 10.1007/BF02188753
   HOWLAND RH, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P1134
   JERRELL JM, 1995, PSYCHIAT SERVICES, V46
   Jerrell JM, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P1256
   KATZ S, 1983, J AM GERIATR SOC, V31, P721
   KHANTZIAN EJ, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P1259
   KOFOED L, 1991, NEW DIRECTIONS MENTA, V50, P43
   LEHMAN AF, 1986, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V37, P901
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   LYONS JS, 1989, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V40, P1067
   MCCARRICK AK, 1985, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V36, P848
   Mechanic D, 1996, INT J TECHNOL ASSESS, V12, P673
   MILLER WR, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P84, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.1.84
   MUNSEY DF, 1992, AM J ADDICTION, V1, P210
   *NAT I MENT HLTH, 1991, 911762 DHHS ADM
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   Rohrer G E, 1990, J Ment Health Adm, V17, P217, DOI 10.1007/BF02521152
   ROSENHECK R, 1990, Psychiatric Quarterly (New York), V61, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF01064864
   Singleton RA, 1993, APPROACHES SOCIAL RE
   SOLOMON P, 1986, Psychiatric Quarterly (New York), V58, P180, DOI 10.1007/BF01064732
   TEST MA, 1985, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V36, P853
   THACKER W, 1989, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V40, P1046
   WALLEN MC, 1989, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V21, P161
NR 34
TC 20
BP 311
EP 319
PY 1998
PD SEP-OCT
VL 32
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0022-3956(98)00015-6
GA 120NG
UT WOS:000075962000009
ER

PT J
AU Mesken, J
   Hagenzieker, MP
   Rothengatter, T
   de Waard, D
AF Mesken, Jolieke
   Hagenzieker, Marjan P.
   Rothengatter, Talib
   de Waard, Dick
TI Frequency, determinants, and consequences of different drivers'
   emotions: An on-the-road study using self-reports, (observed) behaviour,
   and physiology
SO TRANSPORTATION RESEARCH PART F-TRAFFIC PSYCHOLOGY AND BEHAVIOUR
J9 TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Groningen, NL-9700 AB Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Mesken, J, DHV Environm & Transportat, Laan 1914,35 POB 1132, NL-3800 BC Amersfoort, Netherlands.
EM jolieke.mesken@dhv.nl
DE driver behaviour; emotion; appraisal; speed; risk perception; heart rate
ID DECISION-MAKING; RISKY BEHAVIOR; DRIVING ANGER; HEART-RATE; PERSONALITY;
   AGGRESSION; WORKLOAD; STATE; FEAR
AB In the present study, the frequency, determinants and consequences of three relevant emotions in traffic were investigated. Based on appraisal theory, it was predicted that the combination of three appraisal components (goal congruence, blame and threat) affects the occurrence of anger, anxiety and happiness. Participants (n = 44) filled in a questionnaire containing background and personality variables, and performed a test drive in an instrumented car. During the drive, speed and heart rate were registered and the traffic environment was recorded on video. Participants verbally reported scores for emotions and perceived risk. The most frequently occurring emotion was anxiety, followed by anger and happiness. Emotions while driving were related to emotional traits. Emotions while driving were also related to traffic events: anger and anxiety were both associated with goal incongruent events, and happiness with goal congruent events. Anger was mostly associated with other-blame and anxiety with situation-blame. Anger was mostly associated with events affecting impeded progress, and anxiety with events affecting safety. Anxiety, but not anger or happiness, was associated with increased perceived risk and with increased heart rate. Participants who reported anger drove faster and exceeded the speed limit more often on a 100 km/road section than participants who did not report anger. These and other results are discussed in terms of appraisal theory and state-trait differences in emotion. (C) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Arnett JJ, 1997, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V29, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0001-4575(97)87007-8
   BANULS R, 1996, TRAFFIC TRANSPORT PS, P343
   CACIOPPO JT, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P59
   Cannon WB, 1927, AM J PSYCHOL, V39, P106, DOI 10.2307/1415404
   Cerin E., 2001, Psychology of Sport and Exercise, V2, P27, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(00)00009-1
   de Waard D., 1996, MEASUREMENT DRIVERS
   de Waard D., 1999, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V2, P81, DOI 10.1016/S1369-8478(99)00008-X
   Deffenbacher JL, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P333, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00014-1
   DEFFENBACHER JL, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P83
   Deffenbacher JL, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P701, DOI 10.1016/S0005-9767(02)00046-3
   Deffenbacher JL, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1321, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00226-9
   de Waard D, 2002, HUMAN FACTORS FOR HIGHWAY ENGINEERS, P161, DOI 10.1016/B978-008043412-4/50013-8
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA
   Finch D.J., 1994, 58 PR TRL
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Hockey GRJ, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P823
   Iversen H, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1251, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00010-7
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.1.20
   JORNA PGAM, 1993, ERGONOMICS, V36, P1043, DOI 10.1080/00140139308967976
   KLOEDEN C, 1998, P ROAD SAF RES POL E, P188
   Lajunen T., 1998, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V1, P107, DOI 10.1016/S1369-8478(98)00009-6
   Lajunen T, 2001, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V33, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0001-4575(00)00039-7
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Leith KP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1250
   Lerner JS, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P743, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.08.011
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Lerner JS, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P144, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01433
   LEVELT PBM, 2003, D200308 SWOV
   MESKEN J, 2005, TRAFFIC TRANSPORT PS
   MESKEN J, 2005, D200203 SWOV
   MESKEN J, 2003, P FERSI YOUNG RES SE
   MULDER G, 1980, COPING HLTH, P233
   MULDER LJM, 1995, CARSPAN CARDIOVASCUL
   MULDER LJM, 1992, BIOL PSYCHOL, V34, P205, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(92)90016-N
   Nerb J, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P521, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000013
   Parkinson B, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V92, P507, DOI 10.1348/000712601162310
   REASON J, 1990, ERGONOMICS, V33, P1315, DOI 10.1080/00140139008925335
   Recarte MA, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V9, P119, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.9.2.119
   Roseman IJ, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000390
   Shinar D., 1998, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V1, P137, DOI 10.1016/S1369-8478(99)00002-9
   Siemer M, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P453, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200178
   SMILEY A, 1980, HUM FACTORS, V22, P401
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE
   Spielberger CD, 1970, STAI MANUAL STATE TR
   Summala H, 1999, ERGONOMICS, V42, P798, DOI 10.1080/001401399185298
   TAYLOR JE, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P927
   TOLOR A, 1978, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P671, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197807)34:3<671::AID-JCLP2270340319>3.0.CO;2-L
   Underwood G., 1999, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V2, P55, DOI 10.1016/S1369-8478(99)00006-6
   VANDERHOUWEN HK, 2004, PERIODIEK REGIONAAL
   van Dijk WW, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P129
   VAYA EJC, 1997, HUMAN FACTORS ROAD T, V2, P186
   WRIGHT WF, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P276, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90039-A
   Zuckerman M., 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI
NR 53
TC 31
BP 458
EP 475
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 10
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.trf.2007.05.001
GA 231GJ
UT WOS:000250934300003
ER

PT J
AU Jarret, C
AF Jarret, Christian
TI Is happiness overrated?
SO PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 PSYCHOLOGIST
LA English
DT News Item
NR 0
TC 0
BP 371
EP 371
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 21
IS 5
GA 302MA
UT WOS:000255971200004
ER

PT J
AU Kim-Prieto, C
   Dutt, A
AF Kim-Prieto, Chu
   Dutt, Anjali
TI Social Security, Happiness and Well-being
SO ANALYSES OF SOCIAL ISSUES AND PUBLIC POLICY
J9 ANAL SOC ISS PUB POL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Kim-Prieto, Chu; Dutt, Anjali] Coll New Jersey, Dept Psychol, Ewing Township, NJ USA.
RP Kim-Prieto, C, Coll New Jersey, Dept Psychol, Ewing Township, NJ USA.
EM kim@tcnj.edu; dutt2@tcnj.edu
CR BRADSHAW J, SOCIAL SECURITY HAPP
NR 1
TC 0
BP 387
EP 389
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1530-2415.2009.01182.x
GA V22KM
UT WOS:000208274100037
ER

PT J
AU MCKENNA, KT
   MCENIERY, PT
   MAAS, F
   ARONEY, CN
   BETT, JHN
   CAMERON, J
   GARRAHY, P
   HOLT, G
   HOSSACK, KF
   MURPHY, AL
AF MCKENNA, KT
   MCENIERY, PT
   MAAS, F
   ARONEY, CN
   BETT, JHN
   CAMERON, J
   GARRAHY, P
   HOLT, G
   HOSSACK, KF
   MURPHY, AL
TI CLINICAL-RESULTS AND QUALITY-OF-LIFE AFTER PERCUTANEOUS TRANSLUMINAL
   CORONARY ANGIOPLASTY - A PRELIMINARY-REPORT
SO CATHETERIZATION AND CARDIOVASCULAR DIAGNOSIS
J9 CATHETER CARDIO DIAG
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV QUEENSLAND,PRINCE CHARLES HOSP,BRISBANE,QLD 4000,AUSTRALIA.
   UNIV QUEENSLAND,ST ANDREWS HOSP,BRISBANE,QLD 4000,AUSTRALIA.
RP MCKENNA, KT, UNIV QUEENSLAND,DEPT OCCUPAT THERAPY,ST LUCIA,QLD 4072,AUSTRALIA.
DE BALLOON ANGIOPLASTY; PTCA PSYCHOLOGICAL WELLNESS; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   FUNCTIONAL CAPACITY; SYMPTOMATIC STATUS
ID EFFICACY
AB To evaluate the effect of percutaneous transluminal coronary angioplasty (PTCA) on quality of life, data on symptomatic status, functional capacity, life satisfaction, and psychological wellness were collected on 102 patients at 1 day pre-PTCA and 2 months post-PTCA, and on the first 50 of these patients at 10 months post-PTCA. There were highly significant changes (p <0.001) in all quality of life measures between pre-PTCA and the 1st follow-up measurements. No further significant changes occurred in these measures between the lst and 2nd follow-up measurements, indicating that the initial improvement in quality of life was sustained over this period. Data on primary success rate, complications, and pre- and post-PTCA risk factor scores are also reported.
CR ALLEN JK, 1990, AM J CARDIOL, V65, P921
   BENARI E, 1989, J CARDIOPUL REHAB, V7, P281
   BERGER E, 1986, AM HEART J, V111, P233, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(86)90133-X
   CAMPEAU L, 1976, CIRCULATION, V54, P522
   FAXON DP, 1990, CIRCULATION, V81, P9
   Fingleton B., 1984, MODELS CATEGORY COUN
   FITZGERALD ST, 1989, AM J CARDIOL, V64, P1108, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(89)90861-8
   GOLDBERG DP, 1978, MANUAL GENERAL HLTH
   HARTZLER GO, 1988, AM J CARDIOL, V61, P336
   HENDERSON RA, 1989, LANCET, V2, P546
   HOLMES DR, 1983, AM J CARDIOL, V52, P710, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(83)90403-4
   HOLMES DR, 1984, AM J CARDIOL, V53, pC77, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(84)90752-5
   KENT KM, 1982, AM J CARDIOL, V49, P2011, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(82)90223-5
   KENT KM, 1984, AM J CARDIOL, V53, pC27, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(84)90741-0
   LEVINE S, 1985, AM J CARDIOL, V55, P673, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(85)90134-1
   OAKLEY CM, 1987, Q J MED, V62, P181
   PARISI AF, 1992, NEW ENGL J MED, V326, P10, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199201023260102
   WENGER NK, 1989, CARDIOLOGY, V76, P391, DOI 10.1159/000174523
NR 18
TC 8
BP 89
EP 94
PY 1992
PD OCT
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1002/ccd.1810270202
GA JP046
UT WOS:A1992JP04600001
ER

PT J
AU Muller, J
AF Muller, J
TI Ergon and eudaimonia - A plea for a universal interpretation of the
   ergon argument in Aristotelian ethics
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PHILOSOPHISCHE FORSCHUNG
J9 Z PHILOS FORSCH
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Bonn, D-53113 Bonn, Germany.
RP Muller, J, Univ Bonn, D-53113 Bonn, Germany.
ID HUMAN-BEINGS; 'NICOMACHEAN-ETHICS'; 'ETHICA-NICOMACHEA'; HAPPINESS
CR ACHTENBERG D, 1991, ESSAYS ANCIENT GREEK, V4, P59
   ACKRILL JL, 1980, P BRIT ACAD, V60, P339
   ADKINS AWH, 1988, SCHRIFTEN ARISTOTELI, P427
   ALLAN DJ, 1988, SCHRIFTEN ARISTOTELI, P185
   Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
   ARISTOTLE, PROTREPTICUS
   ARISTOTLE, EUDEMISCHE ETHIK
   ARISTOTLE, NIKOMACHISCHE ETHIK
   BENZ H, 1999, FREIBURGER Z PHILOS, V46, P5
   BLOSSNER N, 1991, HERMES-Z KLASS PHILO, V119, P61
   BONITZ H, INDEX ARISTOTELICUS
   BUDDENSIEK F, 1999, THEORIE GLUCKS ARIST
   CLARK SRL, 1971, ETHICS, V82, P269
   Cooper J. M., 1975, REASON HUMAN GOOD AR
   COOPER JM, 1987, SYNTHESE, V72, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00413638
   CRISP R, 1994, OXFORD STUDIES ANCIE, V12, P3
   Devereux Daniel T., 1981, STUDIES ARISTOTLE, P247
   Glassen P., 1957, PHILOS Q, V7, P319, DOI 10.2307/2217295
   Gomez-Lobo A., 1991, ESSAYS ANCIENT GREEK, P43
   Hardie W. F., 1980, ARISTOTLES ETHICAL T
   HARDIE WFR, 1965, PHILOSOPHY, V40, P277
   HEINAMAN R, 1988, PHRONESIS, V33, P31, DOI 10.1163/156852888X00027
   Hett W. S., 1936, ANIMA
   Hutchinson D., 1986, VIRTUES ARISTOTLE
   JACOBI K, 1979, PHILOS JAHRB, V86, P300
   JAEGER W, 1955, ARISTOTELES GRUNDLEG
   Kenny A., 1978, ARISTOTELIAN ETHICS
   KENNY A, 1977, ARTICLES ARISTOTLE, P25
   KENNY A, 1992, ARISTOTLE PERFECT LI
   KEYT D, 1983, ESSAYS ANCIENT GREEK, V2, P364
   Korsgaard C. M., 1986, HIST PHILOS Q, V3.3, P259
   KRAUT R, 1979, CAN J PHILOS, V9, P467
   Kraut Richard, 1989, ARISTOTLE HUMAN GOOD
   Lawrence G, 1997, PHRONESIS, V42, P32, DOI 10.1163/156852897321163409
   MONAN JD, 1968, MORAL KNOWLEDGE METH
   NAGEL T, 1992, PHRONESIS, V17, P252
   Plato, POLITEIA, p514 a
   Purinton J.S., 1998, OXFORD STUDIES ANCIE, V16, P259
   Reeve C. D. C., 1992, PRACTICES REASON ARI
   ROCHE TD, 1988, J HIST PHILOS, V26, P175
   ROWE C, 1971, EUDEMIAN NICOMACHEAN
   STEMMER P, 1992, PHRONESIS, V37, P85, DOI 10.1163/156852892321052669
   Suits Bernard, 1974, CANADIAN J PHILOS, V4, P23
   Tuozzo TM, 1996, PHOENIX-J CLASS ASSN, V50, P146, DOI 10.2307/1192700
   WHITING J, 1986, ARCH GESCH PHILOS, V68, P70, DOI 10.1515/agph.1986.68.1.70
   Whiting Jennifer, 1988, ANCIENT PHILOS, V8, P33
   Wilkes Kathleen V., 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET, P341
   WOODS MJ, 1992, ARISTOTLES EUDEMIAN
NR 48
TC 0
BP 513
EP 542
PY 2003
PD OCT-DEC
VL 57
IS 4
GA 754FG
UT WOS:000187291600002
ER

PT J
AU Stewart, JC
   Zielke, DJ
   Hawkins, MAW
   Williams, DR
   Carnethon, MR
   Knox, SS
   Matthews, KA
AF Stewart, Jesse C.
   Zielke, Desiree J.
   Hawkins, Misty A. W.
   Williams, David R.
   Carnethon, Mercedes R.
   Knox, Sarah S.
   Matthews, Karen A.
TI Depressive Symptom Clusters and 5-Year Incidence of Coronary Artery
   Calcification The Coronary Artery Risk Development in Young Adults Study
SO CIRCULATION
J9 CIRCULATION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stewart, Jesse C.; Zielke, Desiree J.; Hawkins, Misty A. W.] Indiana Univ Purdue Univ, Dept Psychol, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
   [Williams, David R.] Harvard Univ, Dept Soc Human Dev & Hlth, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Carnethon, Mercedes R.] Northwestern Univ, Sch Med, Dept Prevent Med, Chicago, IL USA.
   [Knox, Sarah S.] W Virginia Univ, Dept Community Med, Sch Med, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
   [Matthews, Karen A.] Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
RP Stewart, JC, Indiana Univ Purdue Univ, Dept Psychol, 402 N Blackford St,LD 100E, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
EM jstew@iupui.edu
DE atherosclerosis; cardiovascular diseases; depression; epidemiology; risk
   factors; vascular calcification
ID AMERICAN-HEART-ASSOCIATION; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE;
   MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; MAJOR DEPRESSION; CLINICAL EVENTS; WOMENS HEALTH;
   PROGRESSION; ATHEROSCLEROSIS; PROGNOSIS; DIMENSIONS
AB Background-Because depression is a multidimensional construct and few studies have compared the relative importance of its facets in predicting cardiovascular risk, we evaluated the utility of depressive symptom clusters in predicting the 5-year incidence of coronary artery calcification (CAC).
   Methods and Results-Participants were 2171 middle-aged adults (58% female; 43% black) from the Coronary Artery Risk Development in Young Adults (CARDIA) study who were free of cardiovascular disease. Depressive symptom clusters (z scores) were measured by questionnaires in 2000 to 2001, and CAC was measured by electron beam computed tomography in 2000 to 2001 and 2005 to 2006. There were 243 cases (11%) of incident CAC, defined as the absence of CAC at baseline and the presence of CAC at follow-up. Total depressive symptoms (odds ratio, 1.16; 95% confidence interval, 1.02-1.33; P = 0.03) and the depressed affect cluster (odds ratio, 1.17; 95% confidence interval, 1.03-1.33; P = 0.02) predicted incident CAC; however, the somatic, interpersonal distress, low positive affect, and pessimism clusters did not. The depressed affect-incident CAC relationship was independent of age, sex, race, education, and antidepressant use; was similar across sex and racial groups; and was partially accounted for by tobacco use and mean arterial pressure.
   Conclusions-In contrast to recent results indicating that the somatic cluster is the most predictive of cardiovascular outcomes, we found that the prospective association between depressive symptoms and incident CAC was driven by the depressed affect cluster. Our findings raise the possibility that there may not be 1 facet of depression that is the most cardiotoxic across all contexts. (Circulation. 2012;126:410-417.)
CR ALLOY LB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.2.366
   Barefoot JC, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P790
   Berkman LF, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3106
   Bruce EC, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, pS34, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000164227.63647.d9
   Brummett BH, 2003, AM J CARDIOL, V92, P529, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(03)00719-7
   Carr JJ, 2005, RADIOLOGY, V234, P35, DOI 10.1148/radiol.2341040439
   Clark NM, 1999, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V26, P72, DOI 10.1177/109019819902600107
   Davidson KW, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P480, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.36
   Davidson KW, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, pS6, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000162257.19266.fc
   Davidson KW, 2010, ARCH INTERN MED, V170, P600, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2010.29
   de Jonge P, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P138, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.1.138
   Deverts DJ, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P734, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181ec4b98
   Everson SA, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P113
   Freedland KE, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, pS42, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000162255.55629.9c
   Glassman AH, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P701, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.6.701
   Goldschmidt PJ, 2002, PLATELETS
   Hamer M, 2010, ATHEROSCLEROSIS, V210, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.atherosclerosis.2010.01.038
   Hasler G, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P1765, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300506
   Hoen PW, 2010, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V79, P319, DOI 10.1159/000319528
   Jacobs Jr DR, 1989, J CARDIOPULM REHABIL, V9, P448, DOI 10.1097/00008483-198911000-00003
   Janssen I, 2011, AM HEART J, V161, P1186, DOI 10.1016/j.ahj.2011.03.017
   Joynt KE, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P248, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00568-7
   Kassel JD, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P270, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.270
   Kim Y, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P379, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.3.379
   Kubzansky LD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P910
   Linke SE, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P499, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2009.27
   Martens EJ, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P807, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709990997
   Matthews KA, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P742, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181eeeb17
   Matthews KA, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P640, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000139999.99756.a5
   McCaffery JM, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P187, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000208630.79271.a0
   McEvoy JW, 2010, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V56, P1613, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2010.06.038
   Pearson TA, 2003, CIRCULATION, V107, P499, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000052939.59093.45
   Pedersen SS, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V62, P455, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.12.018
   Pletcher MJ, 2004, ARCH INTERN MED, V164, P1285, DOI 10.1001/archinte.164.12.1285
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rozanski A, 2005, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V45, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.jac.2004.12.005
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHEIER MF, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P255
   Shafer AB, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P123, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20213
   STARY HC, 1995, CIRCULATION, V92, P1355
   Stewart JC, 2009, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V23, P936, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2009.04.011
   Stewart JC, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P225, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.2.225
   Suls J, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.260
   Van Melle JP, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V190, P460, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.028647
   Whooley MA, 2008, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V300, P2379, DOI 10.1001/jama.2008.711
NR 45
TC 1
BP 410
EP 417
PY 2012
PD JUL 24
VL 126
IS 4
DI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.112.094946
GA 981OH
UT WOS:000306977200012
ER

PT J
AU Williams, LM
   Barry, J
AF Williams, LM
   Barry, J
TI Do sex differences in emotionality mediate sex differences in traits of
   psychosis-proneness?
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sydney, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
   Univ New England, Armidale, NSW, Australia.
RP Williams, LM, Univ Sydney, Westmead Hosp, Brain Dynam Ctr, Cognit Neurosci Unit, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
ID SCHIZOTYPAL PERSONALITY; MULTIDIMENSIONAL NATURE; COGNITIVE INHIBITION;
   AFFECT INTENSITY; SCHIZOPHRENIA; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; SYMPTOMS; GENDER;
   SCALE; AGE
AB The aim of the study was to determine if sex differences in emotionality might account for sex differences in distinct traits of proneness to psychosis (or "schizotypy"). Females report higher levels of "positive" schizotypy (e.g., magical thinking) than males, along with a tendency toward greater schizotypal disorganisation, whereas males report higher levels of "negative" schizotypal traits, such as social anxiety (Jackson Claridge, 1991; Raine, 1992). Given the affect-oriented nature of "negative" schizotypal traits, we tested the hypothesis that higher levels of "negative" schizotypy among males would be accounted for by more general sex differences in emotionality; that is, by less frequent and less intense emotional experiences. A total of 81 student participants were administered the Cognitive-Perceptual Deficits, the Disorganisation, and the Interpersonal Deficits components of Raine's (1991) Schizotypal Personality Questionnaire (SPQ), indexing respectively, "positive" schizotypy, schizotypal disorganisation, and "negative" schizotypy. Frequency of emotional experience was assessed using the Emotionality subscale (Buss & Plomin, 1984) and intensity, the Affect Intensity Measure (Larsen & Diener, 1987). As predicted, males scored significantly higher than females on the SPQ Interpersonal Deficits component but no sex differences emerged for the other two components. Males reported significantly less intense, although not less frequent, experiences than females. A reduced intensity of positive emotions in particular was found to mediate the sex difference in "negative" schizotypy. Our results suggest that a less intense experience of positive affect might contribute to males' propensity to develop negative symptoms should a schizophrenic breakdown occur.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BENTALL RP, 1989, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P363
   BRODY LR, 1985, J PERS, V53, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00361.x
   BUCHANAN RW, 1994, J NERV MENT DIS, V182, P193, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199404000-00001
   Buss A. H., 1975, TEMPERAMENT THEORY P
   BUSS AH, 1984, TEMPERAMENT EARLY DE
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1980, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V6, P476
   Claridge G, 1996, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P103
   CLARIDGE G, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V151, P735, DOI 10.1192/bjp.151.6.735
   Claridge G. S., 1990, RECONSTRUCTING SCHIZ, P157
   DIENER E, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P542, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.542
   Eley TC, 1997, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V7, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(97)80017-7
   Eysenck H. J., 1976, PSYCHOTICISM DIMENSI
   Forrest S, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P579, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00220-2
   GOLDSTEIN JM, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P263
   GRUZELIER J, 1991, UNPUB HEMISPHERE IMB
   GRUZELIER JH, 1994, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V18, P167, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(94)90002-7
   JACKSON M, 1991, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V30, P311
   LARSEN RJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.803
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   LAUNAY G, 1981, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V2, P221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(81)90027-1
   Leung A, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V101, P3
   LIDDLE PF, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V151, P145, DOI 10.1192/bjp.151.2.145
   Mitchell S., 1983, OBJECT RELATIONS PSY
   MUNTANER C, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P257, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90087-6
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V1, P3
   RADO S, 1953, AM J PSYCHIAT, V110, P406
   RAINE A, 1994, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V20, P191
   RAINE A, 1991, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V17, P555
   RAINE A, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P361, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.2.361
   van Os J, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P459, DOI 10.1007/s001270050220
   VENABLES PH, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P277
   Weisman AG, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb00630.x
   Williams LM, 1996, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V22, P139
   WILLIAMS LM, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P103, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90114-7
   WILLIAMS LM, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P193
NR 38
TC 5
BP 747
EP 758
PY 2003
PD SEP
VL 17
IS 5
DI 10.1080/02699930244000147
GA 702CZ
UT WOS:000184208900004
ER

PT J
AU Hammarberg, K
   Fisher, JRW
   Wynter, KH
AF Hammarberg, K.
   Fisher, J. R. W.
   Wynter, K. H.
TI Psychological and social aspects of pregnancy, childbirth and early
   parenting after assisted conception: a systematic review
SO HUMAN REPRODUCTION UPDATE
J9 HUM REPROD UPDATE
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Hammarberg, K.; Fisher, J. R. W.; Wynter, K. H.] Univ Melbourne, Sch Populat Hlth, Key Ctr Womens Hlth Soc, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
RP Hammarberg, K, Univ Melbourne, Sch Populat Hlth, Key Ctr Womens Hlth Soc, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
EM karinh@unimelb.edu.au
DE pregnancy; assisted reproduction; psychology
ID IN-VITRO FERTILIZATION; MENTAL-HEALTH; PSYCHOSOCIAL ADJUSTMENT;
   REPRODUCTIVE TECHNOLOGY; INFERTILITY TREATMENT; POSTNATAL DEPRESSION;
   EMOTIONAL RESPONSES; FETAL ATTACHMENT; IVF COUPLES; SELF-ESTEEM
AB BACKGROUND: It is known that infertility affects emotional well-being, satisfaction with life and self-esteem and that failed assisted reproductive technology ( ART) treatment is associated with diminished life satisfaction, reduced self-confidence and substantial psychological distress. Investigations of whether these persist when treatment results in a pregnancy and live birth have been undertaken. METHODS: A systematic search for English-language research articles on psychological and social aspects of pregnancy, childbirth and the first post-partum year after ART conception. RESULTS: Of 466 retrieved papers, 46 met inclusion criteria. These reported data from 28 studies. There is consistent evidence that marital satisfaction, emotional well-being and self-regard in pregnancy, attachment to the fetus and parent-infant relationship in ART groups are similar to comparison groups. Anxiety about the survival of the fetus and early parenting difficulties appear to be higher and post-natal self-confidence lower. Evidence about adjustment to pregnancy and parenthood and the experience of childbirth is inconclusive and reports of parental perceptions of infant temperament and behaviour are contradictory. Between-study methodological differences may explain the lack of consistency in findings of the influence of infertility and ART on some aspects of the transition to parenthood. CONCLUSIONS: Overall, this body of evidence is best described as emergent. It is possible that in pregnancy after ART, parenthood might be idealized and this might then hinder adjustment and the development of a confident parental identity.
CR ABBEY A, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P398, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.2.398
   Abidin RR, 1995, PARENTING STRESS IND
   Ainsworth M, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Anderson KM, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00398-7
   ARESKOG B, 1982, GYNECOL OBSTET INVES, V13, P98
   Astbury J, 1994, AUST J PUBLIC HEALTH, V18, P179
   Baor L, 2004, INT J FERTIL WOMEN M, V49, P13
   BARNETT RC, 1992, WOMEN HEALTH, V18, P9, DOI 10.1300/J013v18n02_02
   BARNETT RC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P774
   Barrera M., 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P69
   Bartlett JE, 2001, INFORMATION TECHNOLO, V19, P43
   Beck AT, 1987, MANUAL REVISED BECK
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BELSKY J, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P576
   Bernstein J, 1990, J Perinat Neonatal Nurs, V4, P11
   BIRINGEN Z, 1993, MANUAL SCORING EMOTI
   Boyce P, 2001, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V3, P147, DOI 10.1007/s007370170012
   Brockington I. F., 1996, MOTHERHOOD MENTAL HL
   BROUSSARD ER, 1970, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V1, P16, DOI 10.1007/BF01434585
   Cohen J, 2001, REPR TECHN, V10, P126
   Colpin H, 1999, HUM REPROD, V14, P3133, DOI 10.1093/humrep/14.12.3133
   Condon J. T., 1998, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V16, P57, DOI [DOI 10.1080/02646839808404558, 10.1080/02646839808404558, DOI 10.1080/02646839808404558)]
   CONDON JT, 1993, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V66, P167
   COX JL, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P782, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.782
   Cox MJ, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P611, DOI 10.2307/353564
   Cox SJ, 2006, FERTIL STERIL, V85, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2005.07.1287
   CRANLEY MS, 1981, NURS RES, V30, P281
   Dunnington R M, 1991, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V20, P309, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.1991.tb01694.x
   Dunst C., 1984, J INDIVIDUAL FAMILY, V1, P45
   EDELMANN RJ, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P355, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90040-X
   Eugster A, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P575, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00386-4
   Evans J, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P257, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7307.257
   Fisher J, 2003, TWIN RES, V6, P506
   Fisher J, 2004, Arch Womens Ment Health, V7, P89, DOI 10.1007/s00737-003-0041-5
   FISHER J, 2007, FERTIL STERIL
   Fisher JRW, 2002, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V38, P140, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1754.2002.00723.x
   Fisher JRW, 2005, FERTIL STERIL, V84, P426, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2005.02.016
   Fitts W., 1965, MANUAL TENNESSEE SEL
   Fournier D. G., 1983, MARRIAGE FAMILY ASSE, P229
   GAREL M, 1992, HUM REPROD, V7, P729
   Gianino A., 1985, STRESS COPING, P47
   Gibson FL, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P1015, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099006472
   Gibson FL, 2000, FERTIL STERIL, V73, P565, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(99)00583-X
   Gibson FL, 1998, HUM REPROD, V13, P1727, DOI 10.1093/humrep/13.6.1727
   GLAZEBROOK C, 2001, REPR TECHN, V10, P112
   Glazebrook C, 2004, FERTIL STERIL, V81, P505, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2003.10.020
   GLOGERTIPPELT G, 1991, 11 M INT SOC STUD BE, V26, P134
   GLOGERTIPPELT G, 1983, HUM DEV, V26, P134
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   GOLDBERG WA, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P504, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.20.3.504
   Greenfeld D, 2001, FERTIL STERIL, V76, P626, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(01)01942-2
   Greil AL, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1679, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00102-0
   GUSTAVSSON J, 1997, VALIDITY STABILITY S
   HALMAN J, 1995, MATTERN CHILD NURS J, V23, P90
   Hammarberg K, 2001, HUM REPROD, V16, P374, DOI 10.1093/humrep/16.2.374
   Harf-Kashdaei E, 2007, FERTIL STERIL, V87, P1306, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2006.11.035
   Helmerhorst FM, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P261, DOI 10.1136/bmj.37957.560278.EE
   Hjelmstedt A, 1999, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V78, P42, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0412.1999.780110.x
   Hjelmstedt A, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V24, P153, DOI 10.3109/01674820309039669
   Hjelmstedt A, 2003, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V82, P152, DOI 10.1080/j.1600-0412.2003.00040.x
   Hjelmstedt A, 2004, FERTIL STERIL, V81, P1254, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2003.09.061
   Hjelmstedt A, 2006, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V33, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-536X.2006.00123.x
   HOCK E, 1989, MATERNAL EMPLOYMENT, P191
   Holditch-Davis D, 1999, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V17, P159, DOI DOI 10.1080/02646839908409095
   Holditch-Davis D, 1998, J ADV NURS, V27, P992, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.00587.x
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   Hynes GJ, 1992, BR J MED PSYCHOL, V65, P296
   JACK DC, 1992, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V16, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1992.tb00242.x
   Jackson RA, 2004, OBSTET GYNECOL, V103, P551, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000114989.84822.51
   Johanson R, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V21, P93, DOI 10.3109/01674820009075614
   KING MG, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V74, P473
   KIRKWOOD BR, 1988, MED STAT
   Klock SC, 2000, FERTIL STERIL, V73, P1159, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(00)00530-6
   LAVEE Y, 1995, 25 SCI C PSYCH ASS B
   LEDERMAN RP, 1979, NURS RES, V28, P94
   LEDERMAN RP, 1981, BIRTH DEFECTS-ORIG, V17, P201
   Lepecka-Klusek C, 2007, EUR J CONTRACEP REPR, V12, P51, DOI 10.1080/13625180601012394
   LEVIN JS, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P368, DOI 10.2307/2137104
   Maddi S. R., 2001, PERSONAL VIEWS SURVE
   McMahon Catherine, 2002, Reprod Biomed Online, V5, P179
   McMahon C, 2001, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V35, P581, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2001.00942.x
   McMahon C., 1999, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V17, P345, DOI DOI 10.1080/026468399084
   McMahon CA, 1997, HUM REPROD, V12, P176, DOI 10.1093/humrep/12.1.176
   McMahon CA, 1997, FERTIL STERIL, V68, P492, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(97)00230-6
   McMahon CA, 2007, HUM REPROD, V22, P1168, DOI 10.1093/humrep/del502
   McNair D, 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Muller M E, 1993, West J Nurs Res, V15, P199, DOI 10.1177/019394599301500205
   OBERKLAID F, 1986, AUST PAEDIATR J, V22, P185
   Olshansky E, 2005, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V19, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.apnu.2005.08.003
   Ostberg M, 1997, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V38, P199, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00028
   Papaligoura Z, 2001, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V22, P591, DOI 10.1002/imhj.1021
   Papaligoura Z, 2004, HUM REPROD, V19, P1488, DOI 10.1093/humrep/deh270
   Poikkeus P, 2006, OBSTET GYNECOL, V108, P70, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000222902.37120.2f
   Pope S, 2000, INFORM PAPER POSTNAT
   PRIOR M, 1989, TEMPERAMENT CHILDHOO, P639
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RAOULDUVAL A, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V14, P117, DOI 10.3109/01674829309084435
   READING AE, 1984, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V3, P211, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.3.3.211
   READING AE, 1989, FERTIL STERIL, V52, P95
   Repokari L, 2007, HUM REPROD, V22, P1481, DOI 10.1093/humrep/dem013
   Repokari L, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P670, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.4.670
   Repokari L, 2005, HUM REPROD, V20, P3238, DOI 10.1093/humrep/dei214
   Richman N., 1982, PRESCHOOL SCH BEHAV
   Righetti-Veltema M, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V49, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00110-9
   ROACH AJ, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P537, DOI 10.2307/351755
   ROBSON P, 1989, PSYCHOL MED, V19, P513
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROTHBART MK, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P569, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03082.x
   RUBLE DN, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P450
   SANDELOWSKI M, 1990, RES NURS HEALTH, V13, P273, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770130503
   Sandelowski M., 1992, QUALITATIVE HLTH RES, V2, P282, DOI 10.1177/104973239200200303
   Schmidt Lone, 2005, Patient Educ Couns, V59, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2005.07.015
   *SCOTT INT GUID NE, 2002, POSTNAT DEPRESS PUER
   Sheard C, 2007, HUM REPROD, V22, P2058, DOI 10.1093/humrep/dem123
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Spielberger CD, 1983, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   STJAMESROBERTS I, 1988, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V29, P21
   STANTON F, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V14, P153, DOI 10.3109/01674829309084438
   Sydsjo G, 2005, HUM REPROD, V20, P1952, DOI 10.1093/humrep/deh882
   Sydsjoo G, 2002, HUM REPROD, V17, P3242, DOI 10.1093/humrep/17.12.3242
   TETI DM, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P918, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01580.x
   Ulrich D, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V25, P99, DOI 10.1080/17402520400004599
   vanBalen F, 1996, HUM REPROD, V11, P95
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   Verhaak CM, 2007, HUM REPROD UPDATE, V13, P27, DOI 10.1093/humupd/dml040
   WIKMAN M, 1994, THESIS UMEA U
   WILHELM K, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P225
   WRIGHT J, 1989, INT J FERTIL, V34, P126
   Yokoyama Y, 2003, TWIN RES, V6, P89, DOI 10.1375/136905203321536218
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 131
TC 46
BP 395
EP 414
PY 2008
PD SEP-OCT
VL 14
IS 5
DI 10.1093/humupd/dmn030
GA 337ZC
UT WOS:000258473100001
ER

PT J
AU Birk, JL
   Dennis, TA
   Shin, LM
   Urry, HL
AF Birk, Jeffrey L.
   Dennis, Tracy A.
   Shin, Lisa M.
   Urry, Heather L.
TI Threat Facilitates Subsequent Executive Control During Anxious Mood
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Birk, Jeffrey L.; Shin, Lisa M.; Urry, Heather L.] Tufts Univ, Dept Psychol, Medford, MA 02155 USA.
   [Dennis, Tracy A.] CUNY Hunter Coll, Dept Psychol, New York, NY 10021 USA.
   [Shin, Lisa M.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Psychiat Neuroimaging Grp, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Urry, HL, Tufts Univ, Dept Psychol, 490 Boston Ave, Medford, MA 02155 USA.
EM heather.urry@tufts.edu
DE low-level threat; executive control; state anxiety; trait anxiety; dual
   competition framework
ID ATTENTIONAL CONTROL-THEORY; ANTERIOR CINGULATE CORTEX; SELECTIVE
   ATTENTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; COGNITIVE PERFORMANCE; EMOTIONAL ATTENTION;
   PREFRONTAL CORTEX; VISUAL-ATTENTION; POSITIVE AFFECT; TRAIT ANXIETY
AB Dual competition framework (DCF) posits that low-level threat may facilitate behavioral performance by influencing executive control functions. Anxiety is thought to strengthen this effect by enhancing threat's affective significance. To test these ideas directly, we examined the effects of low-level threat and experimentally induced anxiety on one executive control function, the efficiency of response inhibition. In Study 1, briefly presented stimuli that were mildly threatening (i.e., fearful faces) relative to nonthreatening (i.e., neutral faces) led to facilitated executive control efficiency during experimentally induced anxiety. No such effect was observed during an equally arousing, experimentally induced happy mood state. In Study 2, we assessed the effects of low-level threat, experimentally induced anxiety, and individual differences in trait anxiety on executive control efficiency. Consistent with Study 1, fearful relative to neutral faces led to facilitated executive control efficiency during experimentally induced anxiety. No such effect was observed during an experimentally induced neutral mood state. Moreover, individual differences in trait anxiety did not moderate the effects of threat and anxiety on executive control efficiency. The findings are partially consistent with the predictions of DCF in that low-level threat improved executive control, at least during a state of anxiety.
CR Blanchette I, 2006, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V59, P1484, DOI 10.1080/02724980543000204
   Botvinick MM, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P539, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.10.003
   CACIOPPO JT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P592, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.4.592
   Cohen N, 2011, EXP PSYCHOL, V58, P171, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169/a000083
   Dennis Tracy A, 2008, Depress Anxiety, V25, pE1, DOI 10.1002/da.20308
   Derakshan N, 2009, EUR PSYCHOL, V14, P168, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.14.2.168
   Derryberry D, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P225, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.2.225
   Dijksterhuis A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P14, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.t01-1-01412
   Dunning JP, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2008.00723.x
   Eysenck MW, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P336, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.336
   Fan J, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P340, DOI 10.1162/089892902317361886
   Finucane AM, 2010, J ANXIETY DISORD, V24, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2009.08.005
   Finucane AM, 2010, J ATTEN DISORD, V13, P629, DOI 10.1177/1087054709334514
   Finucane AM, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P970, DOI 10.1037/a0022574
   Fox E, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P681, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.4.681
   Fox E, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P355, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000527
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   Gable P, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P322, DOI 10.1080/02699930903378305
   Gable P, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P211, DOI 10.1177/0956797609359622
   Gilet AL, 2008, ENCEPHALE, V34, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.encep.2006.08.003
   Green JD, 2003, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P147, DOI 10.1348/014466603763276171
   Gros DF, 2007, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V19, P369, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.19.4.369
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Hajcak G, 2009, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V120, P505, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2008.11.028
   Johnson DR, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P681, DOI 10.1037/a0017095
   Krysko KM, 2009, VIS COGN, V17, P1205, DOI 10.1080/13506280902767789
   Lang P. J., 2005, A6 U FLOR CTR RES PS, DOI [10.1111/1469-8986.00078, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00078]
   Larsen JT, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P776, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00078
   LoBue V, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P180, DOI 10.1080/02699930802542308
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MacLeod C, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P89, DOI 10.1037/a0014878
   MacLeod C, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P107, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.1.107
   MacLeod JW, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V24, P637, DOI 10.1037/a0019803
   Marcos JL, 2005, PSICOTHEMA, V17, P332
   Miller EK, 2001, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V24, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.24.1.167
   Miyake A, 2000, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V41, P49, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1999.0734
   Nitschke JB, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P628, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299972013
   Ohman A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P466, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.3.466
   Opitz P. C., NEUROBIOLOG IN PRESS
   Pacheco-Unguetti AP, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P298, DOI 10.1177/0956797609359624
   Patrick CJ, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P297, DOI 10.1023/A:1024432322584
   Pessoa L, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.01.006
   Phelps EA, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P292, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01701.x
   Phillips LH, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.12
   Pinsk MA, 2004, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V92, P622, DOI 10.1152/jn.00974.2003
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Schimmack U, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P55, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.55
   Schmidt NB, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P5, DOI 10.1037/a0013643
   See J, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P65, DOI 10.1037/a0014377
   Silton RL, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V50, P1292, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.12.061
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Tamir M, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.731
   Tottenham N, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.05.006
   Urry HL, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P125, DOI 10.1037/a0017434
   van Steenbergen H, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1629, DOI 10.1177/0956797610385951
   Vuilleumier P, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.10.011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Westlye LT, 2011, CEREB CORTEX, V21, P345, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhq101
   Whalen PJ, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P177, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836912
   Whalen PJ, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P70, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.1.1.70
   Wilhelm FH, 2005, ANSLAB AUTONOMIC NER
   Williams JMG, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.120.1.3
   Wood J, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P166, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.2.166
   Yiend J, 2001, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V54, P665, DOI 10.1080/02724980042000462
NR 64
TC 3
BP 1291
EP 1304
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 11
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0026152
GA 860BO
UT WOS:000297921200003
ER

PT J
AU Zhang, AQ
   Rivkin, I
   An, N
AF Zhang, Aiqing
   Rivkin, Inna
   An, Na
TI Responsibility judgments and responses to people living with AIDS in
   China: testing an attributional perspective
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhang, Aiqing; An, Na] Cent Univ Finance & Econ, Sch Business, Beijing 100081, Peoples R China.
   [Rivkin, Inna] Univ Alaska Fairbanks, Dept Psychol, Fairbanks, AK USA.
RP Zhang, AQ, Cent Univ Finance & Econ, Sch Business, 39 South Coll Rd, Beijing 100081, Peoples R China.
EM Aiqingz@yahoo.com
ID HONG-KONG; DISCRIMINATORY ATTITUDES; ONSET CONTROLLABILITY; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; STIGMA; HIV/AIDS; ILLNESS; MODEL; HELP; STIGMATIZATION
AB With one in five individuals in the world living in China, there is an urgent need for HIV prevention and understanding HIV/AIDS stigma in China. This study applies an attributional analysis to Chinese students' responses to AIDS, examining effects of attributions of causal controllability for HIV infection on reactions to people living with HIV/AIDS. Students (n=309) read one of two scenarios describing an AIDS patient and manipulating controllability of AIDS onset. Controllability of AIDS onset contributed to responsibility judgments, less positive affect, and lower desires to personally interact with the patient. Responsibility judgments predicted interaction wishes directly and indirectly through positive affect. Results provide support for Weiner's interpersonal attributional model. Implications for responses to AIDS in China are discussed.
CR [Anonymous], 2010, CHINA DAILY
   Bentler P., 2000, EQS6 STRUCTURAL EQUA, P95
   Bos Arjan E R, 2008, Psychol Health Med, V13, P450, DOI 10.1080/13548500701687171
   Brown L., 2003, AIDS EDUC PREV, V13, P219
   Chesney MA, 1999, AM BEHAV SCI, V42, P1162, DOI 10.1177/00027649921954822
   Chin D., 1999, CULTURAL DIVERSITY E, V5, P222, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.5.3.222
   China AIDS Media Partnership (CHAMP), 2008, AIDS REL KNOWL ATT B
   CHIU CY, 1992, J PSYCHOL, V126, P291
   Collani G. V., 2010, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P1747
   Corrigan P, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P162, DOI 10.2307/1519806
   Corrigan PW, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V71, P2162, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.08.025
   CRANDALL CS, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P67
   DOOLEY PA, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P858, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb02649.x
   GRAHAM S, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P996, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01018.x
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Henry PJ, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb02536.x
   Herek GM, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P533, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.533
   Herek GM, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb00621.x
   Herek GM, 1998, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V20, P230, DOI 10.1207/15324839851036705
   Human Rights Watch, 2003, LOCK DOORS HUM RIGHT, V15
   Kalichman SC, 2003, J BEHAV MED, V26, P315, DOI 10.1023/A:1024252926930
   Lau J, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P1354, DOI 10.1080/09638280310001616349
   Lau J T, 1999, J Health Soc Policy, V11, P77
   Lau JTF, 2007, AIDS CARE, V19, P1230, DOI 10.1080/09540120701402848
   Lau JTF, 2005, AIDS CARE, V17, P85, DOI 10.1080/09540120412331305151
   Lau JTF, 2003, AIDS CARE, V15, P699, DOI 10.1080/09540120310001595186
   Li L., 2008, FAMILIES SYSTEMS HLT, V26, P431
   Lieber E, 2006, AIDS BEHAV, V10, P463, DOI 10.1007/s10461-005-9047-5
   Lin Z., 1993, ACTA PSYCHOL SINICA, V2, P155
   Lin Z., 2001, ACTA PSYCHOL SINICA, V33, P370
   Mak WWS, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P1912, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.04.016
   Mak WWS, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P2045, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.02.023
   Mak WWS, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P1549, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.12.003
   Menec VH, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P443
   MURPHYBERMAN VA, 1993, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V14, P215, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1402_6
   Pryor JB, 1999, AM BEHAV SCI, V42, P1193, DOI 10.1177/0002764299042007010
   Reyna C, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P109, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.109
   Reyna C, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P309, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.93.2.309
   Rudolph U, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P815, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000248
   SCHLENKER BR, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P632, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.101.4.632
   SCOLLAY PA, 1992, AIDS EDUC PREV, V4, P160
   Seacat JD, 2007, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1442, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2007.00220.x
   SIMONI JM, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P474
   Steins G, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P487
   UNAIDS, 2010, REP GLOB AIDS EP
   UNGASS, 2010, CHIN 2010 UNG COUNTR
   Weiner B, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V12, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1009017532121
   WEINER B, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P738, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.5.738
   Weiner B, 1995, JUDGMENTS RESPONSIBI
   Zhang AQ, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P205, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.2.205
   Zhang AQ, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P2361, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2008.00395.x
   Zhang AQ, 2007, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V35, P135, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2007.35.1.135
   ZUCKER GS, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P925, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01014.x
NR 53
TC 0
BP 1029
EP 1039
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 43
IS 5
DI 10.1111/jasp.12066
GA 144PP
UT WOS:000318952200011
ER

PT J
AU Backhouse, RE
AF Backhouse, Roger E.
TI Civil happiness: Economics and human flourishing in historical
   perspective
SO HISTORY OF POLITICAL ECONOMY
J9 HIST POLIT ECON
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Birmingham, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
   London Sch Econ, London, England.
RP Backhouse, RE, Univ Birmingham, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
CR Bruni L, 2006, ROUTL STUD HIST ECON, P1
NR 1
TC 0
BP 745
EP 746
PY 2007
PD WIN
VL 39
IS 4
DI 10.1215/00182702-2007-040
GA 233JX
UT WOS:000251088300010
ER

PT J
AU Beja, EL
AF Beja, Edsel L., Jr.
TI Subjective Well-Being Approach to the Valuation of International
   Development: Evidence for the Millennium Development Goals
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ateneo Manila Univ, Dept Econ, Quezon City 1108, Philippines.
RP Beja, EL, Ateneo Manila Univ, Dept Econ, Quezon City 1108, Philippines.
EM edsel.beja@gmail.com
DE Subjective well-being; Millennium development goals; Valuation
ID LIFE SATISFACTION APPROACH; ENVIRONMENTAL VALUATION; HAPPINESS SURVEYS;
   PREFERENCES; VALIDITY; PARADOX; SUCCESS; UTILITY; SCALE; COSTS
AB The subjective well-being approach to the valuation of international development is applied to the Millennium Development Goals (MDGs). Results indicate that the rich countries have particular preference for education, healthcare, and housing; they are willing to accept compensation for a failure to meet the three targets by 2015. The poor countries view all the MDGs as important; they are willing accept compensation for a failure to achieve all the targets by 2015. Results also indicate that what the poor countries are willing to accept in terms of compensation matches the amount that would have been the pledge of 0.7% proportion of incomes of the rich countries for international aid. These findings imply that the MDGs can be accomplished at an affordable cost.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Beja E., 2012, SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clemens MA, 2007, WORLD DEV, V35, P735, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2006.08.003
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P275
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Easterly W., 2009, WORLD DEV, V37, P25
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frey B., 2008, HOMO OECONOMICUS, V25, P413
   Frey B., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P207, DOI DOI 10.1080/00346760500130366
   Frey B., 2004, OXFORD ECON PAP, V57, P90, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpi002
   Frey B. S., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1010028211269
   Frey BS, 2009, PUBLIC CHOICE, V138, P317, DOI 10.1007/s11127-008-9361-3
   Frey BS, 2010, ANNU REV RESOUR ECON, V2, P139, DOI 10.1146/annurev-resource-012809-103926
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V60, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.005
   Graber J., 2002, 8872 NAT BUR EC RES
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   Hollander H, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00144-5
   Hooghe M., 2012, J HAPPINESS IN PRESS
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   Larsen R. J., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P40
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Luechinger S, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
   Lykken D., 1999, HAPPINESS WHAT STUDI
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   Michalos AC, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P347, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9144-0
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS217
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Powdthavee N., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1459, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2007.04.004
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Stutzer A., 2010, 1520 U BAS FAC BUS E
   Stutzer A, 2008, SCAND J ECON, V110, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2008.00542.x
   United Nations, 2010, MILL DEV GOALS REP
   United Nations, 2010, GLOB PARTN DEV CRIT
   Van den Berg B, 2007, HEALTH ECON, V16, P1227, DOI 10.1002/hec.1224
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2009, J ECON SURV, V23, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2008.00566.x
   Welsch H, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P320, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00404.x
   Welsch H, 2008, APPL ECON, V40, P1839, DOI 10.1080/00036840600905225
NR 58
TC 1
BP 141
EP 159
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 111
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9987-2
GA 081RA
UT WOS:000314338700007
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Balas, D
   Dorling, D
AF Balas, Dimitris
   Dorling, Danny
TI Measuring the impact of major life events upon happiness
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 INT J EPIDEMIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Balas, Dimitris; Dorling, Danny] Univ Sheffield, Dept Geog, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Balas, D, Univ Sheffield, Dept Geog, Winter St, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
EM d.ballas@sheffield.ac.uk
DE happiness; well-being; major life events; British household panel survey
ID PEOPLE; INCOME; HAPPY
AB Background in recent years there have been numerous attempts to define and measure happiness in various contexts and pertaining to a wide range of disciplines, ranging from neuroscience and psychology to philosophy, economics and social policy. This article builds on recent work by economists who attempt to estimate happiness regressions using large random samples of individuals in order to calculate monetary 'compensating amounts' for different life 'events'.
   Methods We estimate happiness regressions using the 'major life event' and 'happiness' data from the British Household Panel Survey.
   Results The data and methods used in this article suggest that in contrast to living states such as 'being married', it is more events such as 'starting a new relationship' that have the highest positive effect on happiness. This is closely followed by employment-related gains' (in contrast to employment status). Also, women who become pregnant on average report higher than average levels of subjective happiness (in contrast to 'being a parent'). Other events that appear to be associated with happiness according to our analysis include 'personal education-related events' (e.g. starting a new course, graduating from University, passing exams) and 'finance/house related events' (e.g. buying a new house). On the other hand, the event that has the highest negative impact upon happiness according to our analysis is 'the end of my relationship' closely followed by 'death of a parent'. Adverse health events pertaining to 'the parents of the respondents also have a high negative coefficient and so does an employment-related loss.
   Conclusion The analysis presented in this article suggests that what matters the most in people's lives in Britain is to have good dynamic interpersonal relationships and to be respected at work with that respect being constantly renewed. These 'goods' are as much reflected through dynamic events as static situations. Relationships at work appear to be of a similar order of importance to those at home. Other factors that contribute to higher than average levels of subjective happiness, at least at a superficial level, include delaying death and keeping illness at bay, having babies, buying homes and cars and passing exams. The analysis presented here also suggests that people should not expect too much from their holidays and wider families. The findings presented in this article may help us to understand a little better the propensity for groups to be more or less happy and may help us to begin to better understand the importance of the dynamics of social context-the context in which we come to terms with reward and loss.
CR Ballas D, 2007, WELL-BEING: INDIVIDUAL, COMMUNITY AND SOCIAL PERSPECTIVES, P163
   BAUMAN Z, 2006, J ROWNTR FDN WORKSH
   BLANCHFLOWER D, 2007, HYPERTENSION HAPPINE
   BOLTON A, 2004, STATUS ANXIETY
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brilman EI, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P859
   Broome J., 1999, ETHICS OUT EC
   BROWN GW, 1989, LIFE EVENTS ILLNESS
   Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   Clark AE, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00031-1
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   Smith GD, 1997, LIFE COURSE APPROACH TO CHRONIC DISEASE EPIDEMIOLOGY, P242
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   Dolan P, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P303, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6298-x
   Dorling D, 2003, T I BRIT GEOGR, V28, P442, DOI 10.1111/j.0020-2754.2003.00103.x
   EASTERLIN R, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI US
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Griffin James, 1986, WELL BEING ITS MEANI
   Hatch S, 2007, WELL-BEING: INDIVIDUAL, COMMUNITY AND SOCIAL PERSPECTIVES, P187
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Kessing LV, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P1177, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703007852
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LEAR J, 1988, ARISTOTLE DESIRE UND
   Little I., 1957, CRITIQUE WELFARE EC
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Marmot M, 2004, STATUS SYNDROME
   OSWALD A, 2007, JUN 1 2 2007 WORKSH
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Ross W. D., 1923, ARISTOTLE, p[58, 138]
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   Sen A., 1982, CHOICE WELFARE MEASU
   Sen Amartya, 1987, ETHICS EC
   SHAH S, 2004, WELL BEING MANIFESTO
   SUMNER LW, 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Taylor M., 2001, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL, VA
   Voss E, 2006, MANY FACES OF HEALTH, COMPETENCE AND WELL-BEING IN OLD AGE, P99, DOI 10.1007/1-4020-4138-1_11
   Wilkinson R. G., 2005, IMPACT INEQUALITY MA
   Wilkinson RG, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1768, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08-036
NR 42
TC 0
BP 1244
EP 1252
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 36
IS 6
DI 10.1093/ije/dym182
GA 249RM
UT WOS:000252247400016
ER

PT J
AU Eriksson, I
   Gustafson, Y
   Fagerstrom, L
   Olofsson, B
AF Eriksson, Irene
   Gustafson, Yngve
   Fagerstrom, Lisbeth
   Olofsson, Birgitta
TI Do urinary tract infections affect morale among very old women?
SO HEALTH AND QUALITY OF LIFE OUTCOMES
J9 HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Eriksson, Irene; Gustafson, Yngve; Olofsson, Birgitta] Umea Univ, Dept Community Med & Rehabil, Umea, Sweden.
   [Eriksson, Irene] Univ Skovde, Sch Life Sci, Skovde, Sweden.
   [Fagerstrom, Lisbeth] Univ Buskerud, Dept Hlth & Life Sci, N-3603 Kongsberg, Norway.
   [Olofsson, Birgitta] Umea Univ, Dept Nursing, Umea, Sweden.
RP Eriksson, I, Umea Univ, Dept Community Med & Rehabil, Umea, Sweden.
EM irene.eriksson@his.se; yngve.gustafson@germed.umu.se
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RISK-FACTORS; SYMPTOMS; CONSTIPATION; PERCEPTIONS;
   POPULATION; PREVALENCE; DEPRESSION; SEVERITY; COSTS
AB Background: Urinary tract infection (UTI) is among the most common bacterial infections in women of all ages but the incidence increases with older age. Despite the fact that UTI is a common problem it is still poorly investigated regarding its connection with experienced health and morale. The aim of this study was to explore the impact of a diagnosed, symptomatic urinary tract infection (UTI) with or without ongoing treatment on morale or subjective wellbeing among very old women.
   Methods: In a cross-sectional, population-based study, 504 women aged 85 years and older (range 84-104) were evaluated for ongoing UTI. Of these, 319 (63.3%), were able to answer the questions on the Philadelphia Geriatric Center Morale Scale (PGCMS) which was used to assess morale or subjective wellbeing.
   Results: In the present study sample of 319 women, 46 (14.4%) were diagnosed as having had a UTI with or without ongoing treatment when they were assessed. Women with UTI with or without ongoing treatment had significantly lower PGCMS scores (10.4 vs 11.9, p = 0.003) than those without UTI, indicating a significant impact on morale or subjective wellbeing among very old women. Depression (p < 0.001), UTI (p = 0.014) and constipation (p = 0.018) were the medical diagnoses significantly and independently associated with low morale in a multivariate regression model.
   Conclusions: As UTI seems to be independently associated with low morale or poor subjective wellbeing, there needs to be more focus on prevention, diagnosis and treatment of UTI in old women.
CR Benito-Leon J, 2009, EUR J NEUROL, V16, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-1331.2008.02428.x
   Bergdahl E, 2005, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V17, P557, DOI 10.1017/S1041610205002267
   Clayson D, 2005, BJU INT, V96, P350, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2005.05630.x
   COLEMAN PG, 1995, AGE AGEING, V24, P416, DOI 10.1093/ageing/24.5.416
   Dall J, 1992, STANDARDISED ASSESSM
   Ellis A K, 2000, J Am Board Fam Pract, V13, P392
   Eriksson I, 2010, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V50, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2009.02.013
   Ernst Erika J, 2005, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V3, P45, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-3-45
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Foxman B, 2002, AM J MED, V113, p5S
   Foxman B, 2000, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V10, P509, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(00)00072-7
   FRENCH L, 2006, ADV STUD MED, V6, P24
   Glia A, 1997, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V32, P1083, DOI 10.3109/00365529709002985
   Harrington R D, 2000, J Gend Specif Med, V3, P27
   Hu KK, 2004, ARCH INTERN MED, V164, P989, DOI 10.1001/archinte.164.9.989
   Kallin K, 2004, J FAM PRACTICE, V53, P41
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   Laurila JV, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V65, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.05.026
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lawton M. P., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION, P144
   Lofgren B, 1999, STROKE, V30, P567
   Mahoney F, 1965, MD STATE MED J, V14, P62
   Malterud K, 1999, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V17, P49
   Manepalli J, 1990, J Geriatr Psychiatry Neurol, V3, P198, DOI 10.1177/089198879000300404
   Midthun S, 2005, GERIATR NURS, V26, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.gerinurse.2005.06.011
   Molander U, 2000, MATURITAS, V34, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(99)00102-4
   Muntlin A, 2006, J CLIN NURS, V15, P1045, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01368.x
   Platt FW, 2007, INT J CLIN PRACT, V61, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1742-1241.2006.01277.x
   Ranzijn R, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P263
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   Shortliffe LMD, 2002, AM J MED, V113, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(02)01060-4
   Simren M, 2006, CLIN GASTROENTEROL H, V4, P187, DOI 10.1053/S1542-3565(05)00981-X
   Temml C, 2007, EUR UROL, V51, P803, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2006.08.028
   Teunissen D, 2006, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V24, P166, DOI 10.1080/02813430600739371
   The World Health Organization Quality of Life assessment (WHOQOL), 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   VONHEIDEKEN WP, 2006, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V18, P116
   VONHEIDEKEN WP, 2005, AGE AGEING, V34, P249
   Wald A, 2007, ALIMENT PHARM THERAP, V26, P227, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2036.2007.03376.x
   Wild Diane J, 2005, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V3, P42, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-3-42
   Wilson K, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P361, DOI 10.1002/gps.1682
NR 40
TC 4
AR 73
PY 2010
PD JUL 22
VL 8
DI 10.1186/1477-7525-8-73
GA 656BD
UT WOS:000282299700001
ER

PT J
AU Graves, LM
   Ohlott, PJ
   Ruderman, MN
AF Graves, Laura M.
   Ohlott, Patricia J.
   Ruderman, Marian N.
TI Commitment to family roles: Effects on managers' attitudes and
   performance
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Clark Univ, Grad Sch Management, Worcester, MA 01610 USA.
   Ctr Creat Leadership, Greensboro, NC USA.
RP Graves, LM, Clark Univ, Grad Sch Management, 950 Main St, Worcester, MA 01610 USA.
EM lgraves@clarku.edu
DE family-to-work interference; family-to-work enhancement; family role
   commitment; managerial attitudes and performance; family-to-work
   enrichment
ID ROLE-SALIENCE-SCALES; TO-WORK SPILLOVER; LIFE SATISFACTION; POSITIVE
   EMOTIONS; MULTIPLE ROLES; ROLE STRAIN; CONFLICT; INVOLVEMENT; WOMEN; JOB
AB The authors tested the premise that family role commitment (i.e., marital role commitment, parental role commitment) has simultaneous negative and positive effects on managers' (N = 346) life satisfaction, career satisfaction, and performance through family-to-work interference and enhancement. The authors also explored whether psychological strain mediates the effects of interference and enhancement on outcomes. The authors expected family role commitment to reduce the favorability of outcomes by increasing interference. To the contrary, they found that neither marital nor parental role commitment was associated with increased interference. The authors expected family role commitment to improve outcomes by increasing enhancement. As expected, marital role commitment was associated with increased enhancement, which, in turn, seemed to reduce strain and strengthen outcomes. Parental role commitment was also associated with increased enhancement. However, parental role commitment had direct positive effects on outcomes that were more substantial than its indirect effects through enhancement. Overall, marital and parental role commitment had more benefits than costs.
CR AMATEA ES, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P831, DOI 10.2307/352576
   Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bond J. T., 1997, NATL STUDY CHANGING
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   BRUTUS S, 1998, J MANAGEMENT DEV, V17, P177, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000004487
   Brutus S., 1999, J MANAGEMENT DEV, V18, P417, DOI 10.1108/02621719910273569
   BURKE PJ, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P239, DOI 10.2307/2786653
   CAMPBELL KM, 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V55, P317, DOI 10.1177/0013164495055002016
   Caplan R. D., 1980, JOB DEMANDS WORKER H
   Center for Creative Leadership, 2002, BENCHM FAC MAN
   Christiansen SL, 2001, J FAM ISSUES, V22, P84, DOI 10.1177/019251301022001004
   Cinamon RG, 2002, SEX ROLES, V47, P531, DOI 10.1023/A:1022021804846
   Conway JM, 2000, HUM PERFORM, V13, P23, DOI 10.1207/S15327043HUP1301_2
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Douglas C., 2003, KEY EVENTS LESSONS M
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Friedman S., 2000, ALLIES ENEMIES WHAT
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P888, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.888
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   GREENHAUS JH, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P64, DOI 10.2307/256352
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   HALL DT, 1988, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V3, P213
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   HAWKINS AJ, 1993, J FAM ISSUES, V14, P531, DOI 10.1177/019251393014004004
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.4.307
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   KIRCHMEYER C, 1993, SEX ROLES, V28, P531, DOI 10.1007/BF00289679
   KIRCHMEYER C, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P515, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800504
   KIRCHMEYER C, 1992, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V13, P231, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1302_7
   KIRCHMEYER C, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P775, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500802
   KOFODIMOS JR, 1990, ORGAN DYN, V19, P58, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(90)90048-T
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Leslie J. B., 1996, LOOK DERAILMENT TODA
   Lindsey E. H., 1987, KEY EVENTS EXECUTIVE
   Lombardo M., 1988, DYNAMICS MANAGEMENT
   Lombardo M.M., 1994, BENCHMARKS MANUAL TR
   Madjar N, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P757, DOI 10.2307/3069309
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   MATHIEU JE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P127, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.1.127
   MCCAULEY CD, 1989, J MANAGE, V15, P389, DOI 10.1177/014920638901500303
   McGraw KO, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P30, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.4.390
   Morrison A. M., 1992, BREAKING GLASS CEILI
   Palkovitz R, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P571, DOI 10.1177/0265407596134006
   Palkovitz R, 2001, MEN MASC, V4, P49, DOI 10.1177/1097184X01004001003
   Rothbard NP, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00755.x
   Rothbard NP, 2001, ADMIN SCI QUART, V46, P655, DOI 10.2307/3094827
   Ruderman MN, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P369, DOI 10.2307/3069352
   RUDERMAN MN, 2006, INSPIRING LEADERS, P320
   SCULLEN SE, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P50
   SHUKLA A, 1994, PSYCHOL STUD, V39, P99
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   *SLOAN WORK FAM RE, 2000, MEAS WORK LIF TENS R
   STRYKER S, 1994, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V57, P16, DOI 10.2307/2786972
   SUMER HC, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, P653
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   ZEDECK S, 1995, 12 MENTAL MEASUREMEN, P128
NR 65
TC 45
BP 44
EP 56
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 92
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0021-9010-92.1.44
GA 123VK
UT WOS:000243324000004
ER

PT J
AU BRANHOLM, IB
   DEGERMAN, EA
AF BRANHOLM, IB
   DEGERMAN, EA
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND ACTIVITY PREFERENCES IN PARENTS OF DOWNS-SYNDROME
   CHILDREN
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL MEDICINE
J9 SCAND J SOC MED
LA English
DT Article
RP BRANHOLM, IB, UMEA UNIV,DEPT PHYS MED & REHABIL,S-90185 UMEA,SWEDEN.
DE LIFE SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; ACTIVITY PREFERENCES; DOWNS SYNDROME;
   COPING; ADAPTATION
ID HANDICAPPED-CHILDREN; STRESS; FAMILIES; MOTHERS
AB The impact of parenting a child with Down's syndrome on life satisfaction and non-work activities was investigated in 37 couples using mailed checklists. The results were compared with those found in all 89 parents from a randomly selected population. Only for 7 of the 41 non-work activities were there differences between the two groups of parents. The vast majority of both groups were satisfied or very satisfied with life as a whole and with partnership relations, sexual life and family life. The 8 domains of life satisfaction formed 3 factors. In congruence with previous findings in a non-selected sample these factors were significant classifiers for satifaction with life as a whole, an expressive (emotion related) factor being the major classifier. The close similarities in non-work activities and life satisfaction are interpreted as a result of adequate adaptive resources within the majority of families of children with Down's syndrome.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   BRANHOLM IB, UNPUB NONWORK ACTIVI
   Branholm IB, 1991, J REHABIL SCI, V4, P29
   BYRNE EA, 1985, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V26, P847, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1985.tb00602.x
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CRNIC KA, 1983, AM J MENT DEF, V88, P125
   FREY KS, 1989, AM J MENT RETARD, V94, P240
   FRIEDRICH WN, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P1140, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.47.6.1140
   FRIEDRICH WN, 1981, AM J MENT DEF, V85, P551
   FUGLMEYER AR, 1991, CLIN REHAB, V5, P23
   FUGLMYER AR, IN PRESS SOCIALMEDIC
   GOLDBERG S, 1986, AM J MENT RETARD, V90, P610
   GUSTAVSSON A, 1985, THESIS STOCKHOLMS U
   HOLROYD J, 1976, AM J MENT DEF, V80, P431
   INGSTAD B, 1983, THESIS OSLO U
   LAHELMA E, 1989, SCAND J SOC MED S
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus RS., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MURDOCH JC, 1984, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V34, P87
   RYDEBRANDT B, 1988, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V78, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1988.tb06307.x
   SJOGREN K, 1982, SEXUALITY LEISURE ST
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Von Wright G. H., 1963, VARIETIES GOODNESS
   WAISBREN SE, 1980, AM J MENT DEF, V84, P345
NR 27
TC 6
BP 37
EP 44
PY 1992
PD MAR
VL 20
IS 1
GA LC653
UT WOS:A1992LC65300008
ER

PT J
AU Froh, JJ
   Huebner, ES
   Youssef, AJ
   Conte, V
AF Froh, Jeffrey J.
   Huebner, E. Scott
   Youssef, Al-Jameela
   Conte, Vincent
TI ACKNOWLEDGING AND APPRECIATING THE FULL SPECTRUM OF THE HUMAN CONDITION:
   SCHOOL PSYCHOLOGY'S (LIMITED) FOCUS ON POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL
   FUNCTIONING
SO PSYCHOLOGY IN THE SCHOOLS
J9 PSYCHOL SCHOOLS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Froh, Jeffrey J.] Hofstra Univ, Dept Psychol, Hempstead, NY 11549 USA.
   [Huebner, E. Scott] Univ S Carolina, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Froh, JJ, Hofstra Univ, Dept Psychol, 210 Hauser Hall, Hempstead, NY 11549 USA.
EM jeffrey.froh@hofstra.edu
ID COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY; LIFE SATISFACTION; EARLY ADOLESCENTS; GRATITUDE;
   CHILDREN
AB This study is a content analysis of a random selection of 20% (N = 1, 168) of articles from School Psychology Quarterly, Psychology in the Schools, the Journal of School Psychology, and School Psychology Review. Across the four journals, 27% of the articles had a positive focus, and the percentage of articles focused on the positive has been between 25% and 33% for the past 50 years. Of the 76 positive constructs/processes we coded for, 51% were not discussed/operationalized. Furthermore, topics that have received much recent research attention with adults and much attention in the media were rarely studied, if at all. For example, happiness was the topic of four articles, optimism was the topic of three, and purpose/meaning was the topic of none. Although studying pathology is important, we urge school psychologists to devote more attention to making contributions to a science and practice that give equal attention to positive well-being. (C) 2010 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Albee G., 1992, IMPROVING CHILDRENS
   Albee George W, 2005, Ethical Hum Psychol Psychiatry, V7, P37
   BARDON JI, 1974, SCH PSYCHOL
   Bono G., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P77
   CHAFOULEAS SM, 2004, PSYCHOL SCH, V41
   Clonan SM, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P101, DOI 10.1002/pits.10142
   COWEN EL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.404
   Cowen EL, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P449, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10014
   CURTIS MJ, 2006, ANN CONV NAT ASS SCH
   Diener E, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P115
   DIENER E, 2008, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, pR11
   DOLL B, 2008, TRANSFORMING SCH BAS
   EPSTEIN MH, 2003, HDB SCH MENTAL HLTH, P285
   EVANS DR, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V33, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF01078958
   Fagan T. K., 2007, SCH PSYCHOL PRESENT
   FLANAGAN DP, 2008, BEST PRACTICES SCH P, V4, P1351
   FOX J, 2008, YOUR CHILDS STRENGTH
   Froh J. J., 2008, POSITIVE PSYCHOL EXP, V2, P55
   Froh JJ, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P144, DOI 10.1007/s11031-010-9163-z
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   Froh J.J., 2004, PSYCHOLOGIST, V16, P18
   Furlong M. J., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   GILMAN R, 2003, SCH PSYCHOL Q, V18
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Huebner ES, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P99, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.99.21862
   Gilman R., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Gordon G., 2006, BUILDING ENGAGED SCH
   Huebner E. S., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P561
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   HUNLEY SA, 2008, BEST PRACTICES SCH P, V4, P103
   JIMERSON S, 2004, CALIFORNIA SCH PSYCH, V9
   Jimerson S.R., 2007, HDB INT SCH PSYCHOL, P481
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Lopez SJ, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P205, DOI 10.1177/0011000005283393
   Merrell K., 2006, SCH PSYCHOL 21 CENTU
   MOORE KA, 2005, WHAT CHILDREN NEED F
   Nickerson A. B., 2007, SCH PSYCHOL FORUM RE, V2, P15
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Reschly D. J., 2002, BEST PRACTICES SCH P, V1, P3
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SULDO SM, OXFORD HDB IN PRESS
   Super DE, 1955, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V2, P3, DOI 10.1037/h0041630
   SZAZ TS, 1961, MYTH MENTAL ILLNESS
   Terjesen MD, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P163, DOI 10.1002/pits.10148
   Tilly W. D., 2008, BEST PRACTICES SCH P, V1, P17
   Viera AJ, 2005, FAM MED, V37, P360
   Witmer L., 1897, PSYCHOL REV, V4, P116
   Wright BA, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P26
   Ysseldyke J., 2008, BEST PRACTICES SCH P, V1, P37
NR 51
TC 1
BP 110
EP 123
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 48
IS 2
DI 10.1002/pits.20530
GA 711BN
UT WOS:000286560800003
ER

PT J
AU Rottinghaus, PJ
   Jenkins, N
   Jantzer, AM
AF Rottinghaus, Patrick J.
   Jenkins, Nicholas
   Jantzer, Amanda M.
TI Relation of Depression and Affectivity to Career Decision Status and
   Self-Efficacy in College Students
SO JOURNAL OF CAREER ASSESSMENT
J9 J CAREER ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rottinghaus, Patrick J.; Jenkins, Nicholas; Jantzer, Amanda M.] So Illinois Univ, Carbondale, IL 62901 USA.
RP Rottinghaus, PJ, So Illinois Univ, Carbondale, IL 62901 USA.
DE self-efficacy; depression; affect; mood; career decision; social
   cognitive theory
ID UNITED-STATES; PERSONALITY; MOOD; WELL; REPLICATION; PREVALENCE;
   CONFIDENCE; INDECISION; DISORDERS; ELEVATION
AB Further investigations are necessary to explore the interface between personal-emotional and career-related factors. The authors examined links between participants' emotional life, including depression and positive/negative affect, and career decision status and average level of vocationally relevant self-efficacy in a sample of 388 university students. Participants who had made a career decision were significantly less depressed, as measured by the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale, than those who were undecided about their career. Furthermore, the authors found no significant difference in the average level of positive affect or negative affect, as measured by the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule, across career choice status groups. Gender accounted for 8.4% of the variation in overall average level of self efficacy, as measured by the Kuder Skills Assessment-College and Adult Version, and positive affect significantly contributed incremental variance (12.7%). The importance of addressing depression and affectivity in vocational research and practice is discussed.
CR ALDEN L, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P460, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90126-1
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Arbona C., 2000, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P270
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 2008, POSITIVE PSYCHOL EXP
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   Bandura A., 2006, SELF EFFICACY BELIEF, P1
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Barone D. F, 1997, SOCIAL COGNITIVE PSY
   Beck A. T., 1995, COGNITIVE CONSTRUCTI, P29
   BETZ NE, 1993, CAREER DEV Q, V42, P137
   BETZ NE, 1981, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V28, P399, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.28.5.399
   Betz NE, 2006, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V14, P56, DOI 10.1177/1069072705281348
   BETZ NE, 1996, SKILLS CONFIDENCE IN
   Betz NE, 2006, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V14, P3, DOI 10.1177/1069072705281347
   Blustein D., 2006, PSYCHOL WORKING NEW
   Blustein D. L., 1995, HDB VOCATIONAL PSYCH, P295
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Compton WM, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P2141, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.12.2141
   Cote S, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.08.001
   Crites J. O., 1981, CAREER COUNSELING MO
   Crites J. O., 1969, VOCATIONAL PSYCHOL S
   EICH E, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00309.x
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fuller BE, 1999, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V7, P111, DOI 10.1177/106907279900700202
   Gati I, 2001, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V9, P397, DOI 10.1177/106907270100900406
   GOLD AR, 1980, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V5, P231
   Gottfredson G. D., 1993, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V1, P35, DOI 10.1177/106907279300100105
   GREGOR I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494
   Gysbers N. C., 2003, CAREER COUNSELING PR
   HACKETT G, 1981, J VOCAT BEHAV, V18, P326, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(81)90019-1
   Herr E. L., 1997, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V25, P81, DOI 10.1080/03069889708253722
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   KASHDAN T, 2007, PSYCHCRITIQUES, V52, P2
   Kelly KR, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P302, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1858
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P617, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.617
   Kidd JM, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V52, P275, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1997.1629
   KRUMBOLTZ JD, 1993, CAREER DEV Q, V42, P143
   Larson LM, 2006, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V14, P295, DOI 10.1177/1069072706286446
   Leana C., 1992, COPING JOB LOSS INDI
   LENT RW, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P79, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1027
   Maciejewski PK, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P373, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.4.373
   Maddux J. E., 1995, SELF EFFICACY ADAPTA, P143
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Nurmi JE, 2002, J PERS, V70, P385
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Parsons F., 1909, CHOOSING VOCATION
   Prediger DJ, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P204, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.2.204
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROTTINGHAUS PJ, 2006, KUDER SKILLS ASSESSM
   Saunders DE, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P288, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1715
   SCHULTHEISS DP, 2000, CAREER COUNSELING CO, P43
   Smith HM, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P438, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.4.438
   Spokane A. R., 1991, CAREER INTERVENTION
   SWANSON JL, 1986, J VOCAT BEHAV, V28, P163, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(86)90049-7
   Swanson JL, 2002, COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P815, DOI 10.1177/001100002237756
   Sweeney ML, 1998, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V6, P69, DOI 10.1177/106907279800600105
   Teasdale J, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P247, DOI 10.1080/02699938808410927
   Treadgold R, 1999, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V39, P81, DOI 10.1177/0022167899391010
   Walsh W. B., 2003, COUNSELING PSYCHOL O
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   Weissman MM, 2000, COMPREHENSIVE GUIDE
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   World Health Organization (WHO), 2004, WORLD HLTH REP 2004
   Zytowski D. G., 2004, KUDER CAREER SEARCH
   ZYTOWSKI DG, 2007, KUDER SKILLS ASSESSM
   Zytowski DG, 2002, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V10, P190, DOI 10.1177/1069072702010002004
NR 71
TC 11
BP 271
EP 285
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1069072708330463
GA 472VK
UT WOS:000268160500003
ER

PT J
AU Shen, C
   Smyer, M
   Mahoney, KJ
   Simon-Rusinowitz, L
   Shinogle, J
   Norstrand, J
   Mahoney, E
   Schauer, C
   del Vecchio, P
AF Shen, Ce
   Smyer, Michael
   Mahoney, Kevin J.
   Simon-Rusinowitz, Lori
   Shinogle, Judith
   Norstrand, Julie
   Mahoney, Ellen
   Schauer, Carole
   del Vecchio, Paolo
TI Consumer-Directed Care for Beneficiaries With Mental Illness: Lessons
   From New Jersey's Cash and Counseling Program
SO PSYCHIATRIC SERVICES
J9 PSYCHIAT SERV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shen, Ce; Mahoney, Kevin J.; Norstrand, Julie] Boston Coll, Grad Sch Social Work, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
   [Smyer, Michael] Boston Coll, Dept Psychol, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
   [Mahoney, Ellen] Boston Coll, William F Connell Sch Nursing, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
   [Simon-Rusinowitz, Lori] Univ Maryland, Dept Hlth Serv Adm, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   [Shinogle, Judith] Univ Maryland Baltimore Cty, Inst Policy Anal & Res, Baltimore, MD 21228 USA.
   [Schauer, Carole; del Vecchio, Paolo] Subst Abuse & Mental Hlth Serv Adm, Rockville, MD USA.
RP Shen, C, Boston Coll, Grad Sch Social Work, 140 Commonwealth Ave, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
EM shenc@bc.edu
ID ARKANSAS
AB Objective: Previous research from the Cash and Counseling Demonstration and Evaluation (CCDE) programs in New Jersey, Arkansas, and Florida suggests that consumers' control over personal care greatly improves their satisfaction with care arrangements and their outlook on life. Still, some argue that consumer-directed care may not be appropriate for consumers with a diagnosis of mental illness. This study examined the effectiveness of the CCDE program for those with a diagnosis of mental illness. Methods: This study examined nonelderly Medicaid beneficiaries in New Jersey with a diagnosis of mental illness and compared and contrasted the experiences of those in New Jersey's CCDE program ( N=109) and those who received services provided by an agency ( N=119). Logistic regression analyses were performed on baseline and nine-month follow-up data. Results: By examining outcome measures-including satisfaction with care arrangements, consumers' perceptions of paid caregivers' attitudes, unmet needs, adverse events, and satisfaction with life-this study offers evidence that, from the perspective of consumers, the CCDE program is appropriate for participants with a mental illness diagnosis. For most outcome measures the CCDE program demonstrated a positive effect after baseline characteristics were controlled for. The analysis of measures of adverse events, health problems, and general health status did not yield statistically significant differences between the control group and the treatment group, indicating that CCDE care was at least as safe as agency-directed care. Conclusions: Considering the growing need for long-term care services and the limited resources available, a consumer-directed option can be a valuable alternative for persons with a diagnosis of mental illness. (Psychiatric Services 59: 1299-1306, 2008)
CR [Anonymous], 2004, WORLD HLTH REP 2004
   Aragon SJ, 2003, AM J MED QUAL, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/106286060301800603
   BROWN R, 2005, CASH COUNSELING IMPR
   Brown RS, 2007, HEALTH SERV RES, V42, P414, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6773.2006.00671.x
   Carlson BL, 2007, HEALTH SERV RES, V42, P467, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6773.2006.00673.x
   COFFEY RM, 2000, SAMSHA PUB
   Foster L, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P474
   Foster L., 2003, IMPROVING QUALITY ME
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P617, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.617
   Mahoney Kevin J, 2006, Care Manag J, V7, P199, DOI 10.1891/cmj-v7i4a005
   Shen C, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P93
   SMITH G, 2005, USING MED SUPPORT WO
   *US BUR CENS, 2004, POP EST DEM CHAR TAB
   Weiner J.M., 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P763, DOI 10.1093/geront/47.6.763
NR 14
TC 2
BP 1299
EP 1306
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 59
IS 11
DI 10.1176/appi.ps.59.11.1299
GA 366RT
UT WOS:000260501800012
ER

PT J
AU Cummins, RA
AF Cummins, Robert A.
TI MEEHL'S "CRUD" FACTOR, SUBJECTIVE WELLBEING, AND RELIGIOSITY: A CRITIQUE
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
RP Cummins, RA, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, 221 Burwood Highway, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
EM robert.cummins@deakin.edu.au
ID OXFORD HAPPINESS QUESTIONNAIRE
AB Researchers in the area of subjective wellbeing are now building on a body of research that spans more than three decades and includes many thousands of articles. It is time to move from exploratory studies to those based on accumulated psychometric understanding and theory. Two aspects of the article by Abdel-Khalek (2011) warrant attention from this perspective: the choice of scale and the issue of shared variance.
CR Abdel-Khalek AM, 2011, PSYCHOL REP, V108, P54, DOI 10.2466/07.17.PR0.108.1.54-58
   Blore JD, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9599-2
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins RA, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9167-0
   Davern M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P429, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-007-9066-1
   ENGEL L, 2009, THESIS DEAKIN U MELB
   HANESTAD BR, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P777, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb01998.x
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   Kashdan TB, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1225, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00213-7
   Kesebir P, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00069.x
   LAI CHL, 2010, THESIS DEAKIN U MELB
   MEEHL PE, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P195, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.1.195-244
   Oishi S, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1674, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712010
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   TOMYN AJ, J HAPPINESS STUDIES
NR 15
TC 0
BP 43
EP 46
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 109
IS 1
DI 10.2466/04.09.PR0.109.4.43-46
GA 831VU
UT WOS:000295760000004
ER

PT S
AU Kitani, EC
   Thomaz, CE
   Gillies, DF
AF Kitani, Edson C.
   Thomaz, Carlos E.
   Gillies, Duncan F.
TI A statistical discriminant model for face interpretation and
   reconstruction
SO SIBGRAPI 2006: XIX BRAZILIAN SYMPOSIUM ON COMPUTER GRAPHICS AND IMAGE PROCESSING, PROCEEDINGS
J9 SIBGRAPI
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Ctr Univ, FEI, Dept Elect Engn, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
RP Kitani, EC, Ctr Univ, FEI, Dept Elect Engn, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
ID RECOGNITION
AB Multivariate statistical approaches have played an important role of recognising face images and characterizing their differences. In this paper, we introduce the idea of using a two-stage separating hyper-plane, here called Statistical Discriminant Model (SDM), to interpret and reconstruct face images. Analogously to the well-known Active Appearance Model proposed by Cootes et. al, SDM requires a previous alignment of all the images to a common template to minimise variations that are not necessarily related to differences between the faces. However, instead of using landmarks or annotations on the images, SDM is based on the idea of using PCA to reduce the dimensionality of the original images and a maximum uncertainty linear classifier (MLDA) to characterise the most discriminant changes between the groups of images. The experimental results based on frontal face images indicate that the SDM approach provides an intuitive interpretation of the differences between groups, reconstructing characteristics that are very subjective in human beings, such as beauty and happiness.
CR Cootes T, 2000, 4 INT C AUT FAC GEST, P227
   Cootes T, 1998, P EUR C COMP VIS, V2, P484
   Cootes T., 2004, STAT MODELS APPEARAN
   COOTES TF, 1995, COMPUT VIS IMAGE UND, V61, P38, DOI 10.1006/cviu.1995.1004
   Devijver P. A., 1982, PATTERN CLASSIFICATI
   Fukunaga K., 1990, INTRO STAT PATTERN R
   Jain A., 1982, HDB STATISTICS, V2, P835, DOI 10.1016/S0169-7161(82)02042-2
   Thomaz C.E., 2005, P SIBGRAPI 05, P89
   Thomaz CE, 2004, IEEE T CIRC SYST VID, V14, P214, DOI 10.1109/TCSVT.2003.821984
   TURK M, 1991, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V3, P71, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1991.3.1.71
NR 10
TC 1
BP 247
EP 254
PY 2006
GA BFL95
UT WOS:000242969400030
ER

PT J
AU Brown, G
AF Brown, Gavin
TI Emotional geographies of young people's aspirations for adult life
SO CHILDRENS GEOGRAPHIES
J9 CHILD GEOGR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Leicester, Dept Geog, Leicester LE1 7RH, Leics, England.
RP Brown, G, Univ Leicester, Dept Geog, Univ Rd, Leicester LE1 7RH, Leics, England.
EM gpb10@le.ac.uk
DE widening participation; aspiration; geographies of education; youth;
   emotions
ID TRANSITIONS; CHILDHOOD; STUDENTS; PLANS
AB For the last decade, the aspirations of working class young people have been a significant policy concern in the UK, with a range of interventions being implemented to work on and 'raise' them (particularly through initiatives to widen participation in higher education). This paper considers the emotional geographies of young people's aspirations. Interventions to 'raise' young people's aspirations act on an emotional/affective level (creating 'wow' moments that affect their perceptions of what is possible) but seldom engage holistically with the full range of emotions that young people experience in relation to their imagined adult lives. The prioritisation of progression to higher education (and, by extension, professional careers) as the most acceptable 'aspirations' to have overlooks the wide range of other ambitions young people have for their adult lives (and how these often rest upon the desire for emotional security and happiness). This disconnection between working class young people's aspirations and those promoted by policy interventions undermines efforts to inspire more working class teenagers to progress to HE and creates greater emotional risk for those that do so.
CR AHMED S, 2009, WORLD PICTURE, P3
   Ahmed S., 2008, EMOTION SPACE SOC, V1, P10, DOI 10.1016/j.emospa.2008.07.003
   *AIMH, 2007, DONT STOP DOING WHAT
   Anderson B, 2006, ENVIRON PLANN D, V24, P733, DOI 10.1068/d393t
   Anderson M, 2005, SOCIOLOGY, V39, P139, DOI 10.1177/0038038505049006
   Ansell N, 2009, PROG HUM GEOG, V33, P190, DOI 10.1177/0309132508090980
   Brannen J, 2007, SOCIOLOGY, V41, P153, DOI 10.1177/0038038507072288
   BROWN G, 2007, SPEECH ED PRES U GRE
   Cahill C., 2007, CHILDRENS GEOGRAPHIE, V5, P297, DOI 10.1080/14733280701445895
   Christie H, 2007, ENVIRON PLANN A, V39, P2445, DOI 10.1068/a38361
   Clarke J, 2005, CRIT SOC POLICY, V25, P447, DOI 10.1177/0261018305057024
   Davidson J, 2005, EMOTIONAL GEOGRAPHIE
   *DEP CHILDR SCH FA, 2008, ASP ATT DEPR COMM
   *DEP ED SKILLS, 2007, RAIS EXP STAY ED TRA
   Evans B, 2010, T I BRIT GEOGR, V35, P21
   Hamnett C, 2007, URBAN STUD, V44, P1255, DOI 10.1080/00420980701302395
   Hanson Thiem C., 2009, PROGR HUMAN GEOGRAPH, V33, P154
   Haylett C, 2003, ANTIPODE, V35, P55, DOI 10.1111/1467-8330.00302
   *HIGH ED FUND COUN, 2006, WID PART REV
   Holland J., 2007, J YOUTH STUD, V10, P97, DOI 10.1080/13676260600881474
   HOLLOWAY S, 2010, PROGR HUMAN GEOGRAPH
   Hopkins PE, 2006, AREA, V38, P240, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4762.2006.00691.x
   Horton J., 2008, CODESIGN, V4, P197, DOI 10.1080/15710880802524946
   Jeffrey C, 2009, COMP STUD SOC HIST, V51, P182, DOI 10.1017/S0010417509000085
   Kettley N, 2007, BRIT J SOCIOL EDUC, V28, P333, DOI 10.1080/01425690701252531
   Kraftl P, 2008, SPACE CULTURE, V11, P81, DOI 10.1177/1206331208315930
   Lupton R., 2008, COMMUNITY LEVEL INFL
   McDowell L., 2002, GENDER PLACE CULT, V9, P39, DOI 10.1080/09663690120115038
   Nilsen A., 1999, INNOVATION, V12, P175
   Raco M, 2009, POLIT GEOGR, V28, P436, DOI 10.1016/j.polgeo.2009.10.009
   RAMMELL B, 2008, SPEECH DEC 18 C U KE
   Stenning A, 2008, ANTIPODE, V40, P9, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8330.2008.00573.x
   Thomson R, 2002, GENDER EDUC, V14, P337, DOI 10.1080/0954025022000020072
   TOLIAKELLY D, 2006, AREA, V28, P213
   Warrington M, 2008, ENVIRON PLANN C, V26, P924, DOI 10.1068/c0658
NR 35
TC 3
BP 7
EP 22
PY 2011
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1080/14733285.2011.540435
GA 719KM
UT WOS:000287203600002
ER

PT J
AU Noor, NM
AF Noor, Noraini M.
TI Work and Women's Well-being: Religion and Age as Moderators
SO JOURNAL OF RELIGION & HEALTH
J9 J RELIG HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Int Islam Univ, Dept Psychol, Kuala Lumpur 53100, Malaysia.
RP Noor, NM, Int Islam Univ, Dept Psychol, Kuala Lumpur 53100, Malaysia.
EM noraini@iiu.edu.my
DE Age; Work; Religiosity; Well-being; Additive effect; Moderator
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; LIFE SATISFACTION; FAMILY CONFLICT; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   DISTRESS; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; GENDER DIFFERENCES; MEXICAN-AMERICANS;
   NO EVIDENCE; STRESS; INVOLVEMENT
AB Religion has been found to moderate the stress-strain relationship. This moderator role, however, may be dependent on age. The present study tested for the three-way interaction between work experience, age, and religiosity in the prediction of women's well-being, and predicted that work experience and religiosity will combine additively in older women, while in younger women religiosity is predicted to moderate the relationship between work experience and well-being. In a sample of 389 married Malay Muslim women, results of the regression analyses showed significant three-way interactions between work experience, age, and religiosity in the prediction of well-being (measured by distress symptoms and life satisfaction). While in younger women the results were in line with the predictions made, in the older women, both additive and moderator effects of religiosity were observed, depending on the well-being measures used. These results are discussed in relation to the literature on work and family, with specific reference to women's age, religion, as well as the issue of stress-strain specificity.
CR BARNETT RC, 1991, PL S STRESS, P111
   BARUCH GK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P578, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.578
   BERGIN AE, 1983, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V14, P170, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.14.2.170
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   Carlson DS, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P236, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1680
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   CHATTERS LM, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS183
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Coser L. A., 1974, GREEDY I
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUXBURY LE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P60, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.60
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   Ellison CG, 2001, SOC FORCES, V80, P215, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0063
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   FERRARO KF, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P193, DOI 10.2307/1387213
   FRANCIS L, 1981, J SOC PSYCHOL, V114, P99
   Francis LJ, 1997, RELIGION, V27, P81, DOI 10.1006/reli.1996.0066
   Glass J. L., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P313, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00063-3
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   Hamarat E, 2002, J GENET PSYCHOL, V163, P360
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   Huber J., 1985, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V26, P77, DOI DOI 10.2307/2136655
   Idler EL, 1995, SOC FORCES, V74, P683, DOI 10.2307/2580497
   Jung Carl Gustav, 1966, PSYCHOL RELIG
   Kaplan GA, 1996, INT J HEALTH SERV, V26, P507, DOI 10.2190/4CUU-7B3G-G4XR-0K0B
   Karasek R., 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   KESSLER RC, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P216, DOI 10.2307/2094964
   Koenig H. G., 1994, AGING GOD
   KOENIG HG, 1995, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V10, P219, DOI 10.1002/gps.930100308
   Lantz PM, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1703, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.21.1703
   Levin JS, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P454
   LEVIN JS, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS154
   LEVIN JS, 1988, SOCIOL ANAL, V49, P66, DOI 10.2307/3711104
   Lewis CA, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P119
   Lewis CA, 2000, J BELIEFS VALUES, V21, P233, DOI DOI 10.1080/713675504
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   MCCRAE RR, 1990, STRESS MEDICINE, V6, P237, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460060309
   McCullough ME, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P211, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.3.211
   Miller WR, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P24, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.24
   MIROLA WA, 1999, SOCIOLOGY RELIG, V60
   MOYLE P, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P647, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160705
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Nelson P B, 1989, Arch Psychiatr Nurs, V3, P199
   NOOR NM, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P87
   Noor NM, 2006, J SOC PSYCHOL, V146, P95, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.146.1.95-115
   Noor NM, 2006, PSYCHOLOGIA, V49, P48, DOI 10.2117/psysoc.2006.48
   O'Connor DB, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00035-1
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   PARK C, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P562, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.3.562
   SCHRABRACQ MJ, 2003, HDB WORK HLTH PSYCHO, P9
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Sloan RP, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P228, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.3.228
   SORENSON AM, 1995, SOCIOL RELIG, V56, P71, DOI 10.2307/3712040
   STOVA AZ, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P1, DOI DOI 10.1006/JVBE.2001.1812
   Tennant C, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V51, P697, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00255-0
   Ventis WL, 1993, RELIG INDIVIDUAL SOC
   Wilde A, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P899, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00098-6
   WILLIAMS DR, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1257, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90040-J
   Wink P, 2002, J ADULT DEV, V9, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1013833419122
NR 61
TC 1
BP 476
EP 490
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 47
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10943-008-9188-8
GA 366VH
UT WOS:000260511000004
ER

PT B
AU Salama-Younes, M
AF Salama-Younes, Marei
TI Validation of the Mental Health Continuum Short Form and Subjective
   Vitality Scale with Egyptian Adolescent Athletes
SO HUMAN PURSUIT OF WELL-BEING: A CULTURAL APPROACH
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Salama-Younes, Marei] Helwan Univ, Sport Psychol Dept, Helwan, Egypt.
EM marei.salama@uhb.fr
ID FIT INDEXES; MHC-SF; MODEL; HAPPINESS
CR Arbuckle J. L., 2005, AMOS 6 0 USERS GUIDE
   Benedetti Tnia R Bertoldo, 2008, Rev Saude Publica, V42, P302, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102008000200016
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cantril H, 1967, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Escofier B., 2003, ANAL CORRES RECHERCH
   Faulkner GEJ, 2005, EXERCISE HLTH MENTAL
   Gilman R., 2009, PROMOTING WELLNESS C, P9
   Hamer M., 2008, BRIT J SPORT MED, V43, P1111
   HOELTER JW, 1983, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V11, P325, DOI 10.1177/0049124183011003003
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Kasser T., 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P935
   Keyes C. L, POSITIVE PS IN PRESS
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 2003, CROSS CONT, P477
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V15, P181, DOI 10.1002/cpp.572
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Keyes C.L.M., 2005, ADOLESCENT FAMILY HL, V4, P3, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-5550-3
   Keyes CLM, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P395, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.3.395
   Keyes CLM, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P293, DOI 10.1037/10594-013
   Lamers SMA, 2011, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V67, P99, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20741
   Landers D.M., 2007, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P469
   MacCallum RC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.130
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Robitschek C, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P321, DOI 10.1037/a0013954
   Ryan R. M., 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS, P273
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Salama-Younes M., 2009, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V22, P1477
   Salama-Younes M, 2009, 1 WORLD C POS PSYCH
   Waterman A. S., 1990, THEORETICAL PHILOS P, V10, P39
NR 36
TC 1
BP 221
EP 234
PY 2011
DI 10.1007/978-94-007-1375-8_19
GA BYQ51
UT WOS:000299766400020
ER

PT B
AU Silva, AD
   Costa-Lobo, C
   Taveira, MC
   Bernardo, E
   Bucuto, M
AF Silva, A. D.
   Costa-Lobo, C.
   Taveira, M. C.
   Bernardo, E.
   Bucuto, M.
TI ACADEMIC AND LIFE-SATISFACTION IN PORTUGUESE AND MOZAMBICAN COLLEGE
   STUDENTS: A COMPARATIVE STUDY
SO 3RD INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE OF EDUCATION, RESEARCH AND INNOVATION (ICERI2010)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Silva, A. D.; Taveira, M. C.] Univ Minho, Escola Psicol, P-4719 Braga, Portugal.
EM anadanielasilva@sapo.pt; ccostalobo@gmail.com; mceuta.cunha@gmail.com;
   edgar.dede@gmail.com; bucuto@gmail.com
DE higher education; academic adjustment; social-cognitive career theory
ID SOCIAL COGNITIVE PREDICTORS; SELF-EFFICACY; CHOICE GOALS; CAREER;
   INTERESTS; ADJUSTMENT
AB The social-cognitive model of well-being [1] has become an important framework to study satisfaction and adjustment in specific life contexts and in overall life [1] [2]. Taking into consideration this integrative perspective, this paper aims to understand and compare the process of academic satisfaction in European and Mozambican Portuguese speaking college students, and to draw implications for psycho educational interventions and research in those contexts. We present and discuss the results of the assessment of self-efficacy, goal progress, environmental supports, academic adjustment, positive affect and overall life satisfaction dimensions (AAQ; Academic Adjustment Questionnaire [1]), conducted with 305 students attending one public university and one public polytechnic institute in Portugal, and with 465 students attending one public university in Mozambique. A first study of the instrument in Portugal with higher education students [3] revealed values of internal consistency for the seven scales ranging between 0,75 and 0,88 (M =0, 84, SD = 5,00). In this study, the range of internal consistency coefficients (Cronbach alpha) were between 0,52 and 0,78 (M =0,67, SD = 9,5) for the Portuguese sample, and between 0,65 and 0,83 (M =0,75, SD = 5,4) for the African Mozambican sample. Moreover, in the Portuguese sample, positive correlations were registered between the dimensions of academic adjustment, positive affect and satisfaction with life in general. In the Mozambican sample, in turn, in general, moderate and positive correlations were obtained, statistically significant between all the dimensions of the academic adjustment that were evaluated. An analysis of the mean tells us that, in both samples, students tend to have moderate values on the dimensions of the academic adjustment model. The comparison test of means reveals significant differences between the two countries in the overall dimensions of academic adjustment, with the exception of the scale factors to stimulate the academic adjustment. Specifically, the Portuguese students obtain the highest values in the dimensions of self-confidence, overall adjustment, and satisfaction with life. The Mozambican students registered higher results on self-confidence to face academic barriers and progress in their academic goals. The results obtained also evidence that students from both countries perceive they have a support system and incentives in the academic and classroom environments. This is a dimension that is directly and indirectly correlated with academic adjustment, in both samples, which suggests the importance of socio-cognitive dimensions of adjustment to college.
CR Almeida L. S., 1999, SERIE RELATORIOS INV
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Betz N. E., 2004, CAREER PLANNING ADUL, V20, P12
   Betz NE, 2006, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V14, P3, DOI 10.1177/1069072705281347
   Bowers P. J., 2001, NASPA J, V38
   Brock, 1998, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V15, P5
   BROOKS JH, 1995, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V36, P347
   Brown S. D., 2004, EVALUAR, V4, P1
   Descamps J., 1999, TEACHERS HELPING TEA
   Leitao L. M., 2004, AVALIACAO PSICOLOGIC, P179
   LENT RW, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P79, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1027
   Lent R.W., 2002, CAREER CHOICE DEV, P255
   Lent RW, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P36, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.1.36
   Lent RW, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.01.002
   Lent RW, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V62, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00057-X
   Lent RW, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.02.006
   Lent RW, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P328, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.07.005
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P84, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167-52.1.84
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.429
   Lent RW, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.12.006
   Schaefers KG, 1997, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V44, P173, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.44.2.173
NR 21
TC 0
BP 3757
EP 3764
PY 2010
GA BEZ06
UT WOS:000318797403104
ER

PT J
AU Nortvedt, P
   Kvarstein, G
   Jonland, I
AF Nortvedt, P
   Kvarstein, G
   Jonland, I
TI Sedation of patients in intensive care medicine and nursing: Ethical
   issues
SO NURSING ETHICS
J9 NURS ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oslo, Fac Med, Sect Med Eth, Oslo, Norway.
   Univ Hosp Oslo, Oslo, Norway.
RP Nortvedt, P, Univ Oslo, Fac Med, Sect Med Eth, POB 1130, Oslo, Norway.
EM p.nortvedt@medisin.uio.no
DE ethics; intensive care medicine; pain relief; sedation
ID MANAGEMENT; PAIN
AB This article focuses on the ethical aspects of medically-induced sedation and pain relief in intensive care medicine. The study results reported are part of a larger investigation of patients' experiences of being sedated and receiving pain relief, and also families' experiences of having a close relative under controlled sedation in an intensive care unit.
   The study is based on qualitative in-depth interviews with nine nurses and six doctors working in intensive care and surgical units in a major Norwegian hospital. The textual data are interpreted according to Kvale's method for analyzing qualitative data.
   There are ethical problems regarding how to achieve an acceptable balance between a patient's subjective well-being and the medical need for reduced sedation. The authors discuss whether some medical reasons for reduced sedation are ethically justifiable, given the actual medical knowledge available. The study also addresses the ethical consequences of reducing medically-induced sedation and the demands it puts on interdisciplinary co-operation and communication, as well as the importance of improving the quality of medical and nursing care.
CR AXELL A, 2001, THESIS LUND U LUND
   Beauchamp T., 2001, PRINCIPLES BIOMEDICA
   BENEDETTI C, 1984, RECENT ADV MANAGEMEN, P373
   Brattebo G, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1386, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7350.1386
   Daffurn K, 1994, Intensive Crit Care Nurs, V10, P244, DOI 10.1016/0964-3397(94)90032-9
   GJENGEDAL E, 1994, THESIS U BERGEN BERG
   Granberg A, 1999, Intensive Crit Care Nurs, V15, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0964-3397(99)80062-7
   Granberg A, 1998, Intensive Crit Care Nurs, V14, P294, DOI 10.1016/S0964-3397(98)80691-5
   Grossman S, 1996, NURS CONNECT, V9, P49
   Kress JP, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V342, P1471, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200005183422002
   Kvale S., 1997, KVALITATIVE FORSKNIN
   MORGAN BL, 2000, EVID BASED NURS, V3, P121, DOI 10.1136/ebn.3.4.121
   MURI AK, 2002, FAGOSCOPET, V3, P5
   NORTVEDT P, 2002, PASIENTERS PARORENDE
   Payen JF, 2001, CRIT CARE MED, V29, P2258, DOI 10.1097/00003246-200112000-00004
   Stein-Parbury J, 2000, Am J Crit Care, V9, P20
   SVENDSRUD A, 2004, THESIS U OSLO OSLO
   Watt-Watson J, 2001, J ADV NURS, V36, P535, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.02006.x
NR 18
TC 5
BP 522
EP 536
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 12
IS 5
DI 10.1191/0969733005ne819oa
GA 959OX
UT WOS:000231528600010
ER

PT J
AU Greene, CM
   Bahri, P
   Soto, D
AF Greene, Ciara M.
   Bahri, Pooja
   Soto, David
TI Interplay between Affect and Arousal in Recognition Memory
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Greene, Ciara M.; Bahri, Pooja; Soto, David] Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Ctr Neurosci, London, England.
RP Greene, CM, Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Ctr Neurosci, London, England.
EM c.greene@imperial.ac.uk; d.soto@imperial.ac.uk
ID CORTICAL COGNITIVE FUNCTION; SPATIAL WORKING-MEMORY; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   PREFRONTAL CORTEX; PLEASANT; STRESS; MUSIC; STIMULATION; PERFORMANCE;
   DOPAMINE
AB Background: Emotional states linked to arousal and mood are known to affect the efficiency of cognitive performance. However, the extent to which memory processes may be affected by arousal, mood or their interaction is poorly understood.
   Methodology/Principal Findings: Following a study phase of abstract shapes, we altered the emotional state of participants by means of exposure to music that varied in both mood and arousal dimensions, leading to four different emotional states: (i) positive mood-high arousal; (ii) positive mood-low arousal; (iii) negative mood-high arousal; (iv) negative mood-low arousal. Following the emotional induction, participants performed a memory recognition test. Critically, there was an interaction between mood and arousal on recognition performance. Memory was enhanced in the positive mood-high arousal and in the negative mood-low arousal states, relative to the other emotional conditions.
   Conclusions/Significance: Neither mood nor arousal alone but their interaction appears most critical to understanding the emotional enhancement of memory.
CR Anderson AK, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P1599, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0506308103
   Arnsten AFT, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P1377, DOI 10.1016/j.bps.2004.08.019
   Arnsten AFT, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P26, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00296-0
   Arnsten AFT, 1997, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V11, P151, DOI 10.1177/026988119701100208
   Arnsten AFT, 1998, TRENDS COGN SCI, V2, P436, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01240-6
   Basso M R, 1996, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V2, P249
   Blood AJ, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P382, DOI 10.1038/7299
   DEKLOET ER, 1995, FRONT NEUROENDOCRIN, V16, P416, DOI 10.1006/frne.1995.1015
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gold P E, 1975, Prog Brain Res, V42, P210
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jefferies LN, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P290, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02082.x
   JUDDE S, 2010, NEUROBIOLOGY LEARNIN
   Kensinger EA, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P3310, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0306408101
   Liu DLJ, 2008, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V89, P36, DOI 10.1016/j.nlm.2007.09.001
   Lupien SJ, 1997, BRAIN RES REV, V24, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(97)00004-0
   Mather M, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00028.x
   Murphy BL, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7768
   RAUSCHER FH, 1993, NATURE, V365, P611, DOI 10.1038/365611a0
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Soto D, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P6011, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0811681106
   Southwick SM, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P1192, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00219-X
   Thompson WF, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P248, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00345
   TULVING E, 1973, PSYCHOL REV, V80, P352, DOI 10.1037/h0020071
   Zahrt J, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P8528
NR 26
TC 6
AR e11739
PY 2010
PD JUL 23
VL 5
IS 7
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0011739
GA 630AQ
UT WOS:000280243800013
ER

PT J
AU Engelbrecht, HJ
AF Engelbrecht, Hans-Juergen
TI Some empirics of the bivariate relationship between average subjective
   well-being and the sustainable wealth of nations
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS
J9 APPL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Massey Univ, Dept Econ & Finance, Coll Business, Palmerston North, New Zealand.
RP Engelbrecht, HJ, Massey Univ, Dept Econ & Finance, Coll Business, Turitea Campus,Private Bag 11222, Palmerston North, New Zealand.
EM h.engelbrecht@massey.ac.nz
ID HAPPINESS; CONSUMPTION; EASTERLIN; GROWTH; INCOME
AB The World Bank's Millennium Capital Assessment (MCA) has provided per capita estimates of total wealth and its major subcategories for a large number of countries. In this article, these macro-level estimates are used to explore bivariate cross-country 'wealth-happiness' relationships, focussing on issues of appropriate functional form, parameter stability and outliers. For comparative purposes, 'income-happiness' relationships are also explored. Total wealth turns out to be strongly related to Gross National Income (GNI) per capita, due to the importance of produced and intangible capital, but not to natural capital. In contrast, when the most natural capital intensive countries are excluded as outliers, a strong relationship emerges between Subjective Well-Being (SWB) and natural capital, especially amongst high income countries. In these countries, natural capital seems to be an important wealth correlate of SWB, despite accounting for only a very small proportion of total wealth.
CR Arrow K, 2004, J ECON PERSPECT, V18, P147, DOI 10.1257/0895330042162377
   Arthaud-Day ML, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P511, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6397-8
   Becchetti L, 2011, APPL ECON, V43, P273, DOI 10.1080/00036840802570439
   Clark A., 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P3
   Dasgupta P, 2001, HUMAN WELL BEING NAT
   Davies J., 2007, 200777 UN U WORLD I
   Deb P, 1996, ECON LETT, V51, P123, DOI 10.1016/0165-1765(95)00784-9
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Di Tella R, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.06.008
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Easterlin R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P429, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6170-z
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Engelbrecht H.-J., 2008, 0804 MASS U DEP EC F
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Hamilton K, 2005, CAN J ECON, V38, P615, DOI 10.1111/j.0008-4085.2005.00295.x
   Hamilton K, 2006, WEALTH, WELFARE AND SUSTAINABILITY: ADVANCES IN MEASURING SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT, P1
   Hamilton K, 2007, HANDBOOK OF SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT, P292
   Headey B, 2004, ECON REC, V80, pS24, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2004.00181.x
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9146-y
   Inglehart R., 2005, C CONT CATH REL PLUR
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   Inglehart R., 2004, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Kennedy P., 2003, GUIDE ECONOMETRICS
   Kenny C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00576.x
   Maler KG, 2009, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V42, P39, DOI 10.1007/s10640-008-9234-8
   Miles D, 2007, APPL ECON, V39, P1711, DOI 10.1080/00036840600660721
   MULLIS RJ, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00304395
   Ng Y.-K., 2002, PACIFIC EC REV, V7, P51, DOI DOI 10.1111/1468-0106.00149
   Normandin M., 2005, APPL FINANCIAL EC, V15, P287, DOI 10.1080/0960310042000339749
   Ruta G, 2007, HANDBOOK OF SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT, P45
   Stevenson B., 2008, EC GROWTH SUBJ UNPUB
   Veenhoven R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P421, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5074-x
   Welsch H, 2008, APPL ECON, V40, P1839, DOI 10.1080/00036840600905225
   World Bank, 2006, IS WEALTH NAT MEAS C
   World Bank, 2005, ENS ENV SUST MEAS PR
NR 36
TC 0
BP 537
EP 554
PY 2012
VL 44
IS 5
DI 10.1080/00036846.2010.510464
GA 909AK
UT WOS:000301534100001
ER

PT J
AU Lufkin, F
AF Lufkin, F
TI The cult of happiness: Nianhua, art and history in rural North China.
SO CHINA QUARTERLY
J9 CHINA QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Harvard Univ, Dept E Asian Languages & Civilizat, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Lufkin, F, Harvard Univ, Dept E Asian Languages & Civilizat, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
CR Flath JA, 2004, CONTEMP CHIN STUD, P1
NR 1
TC 0
BP 446
EP 447
PY 2005
PD JUN
IS 182
GA 948IW
UT WOS:000230710400018
ER

PT J
AU LUEPTOW, LB
   GUSS, MB
   HYDEN, C
AF LUEPTOW, LB
   GUSS, MB
   HYDEN, C
TI SEX-ROLE IDEOLOGY, MARITAL-STATUS, AND HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 WASHINGTON & JEFFERSON COLL,WASHINGTON,PA 15301.
RP LUEPTOW, LB, UNIV AKRON,DEPT SOCIOL,AKRON,OH 44325, USA.
CR ALSPACH S, 1982, SOCIOL FOCUS, V15, P279
   Bernard J, 1975, WOMEN WIVES MOTHERS
   BOWEN GL, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P223, DOI 10.2307/351312
   DAVIS JA, 1986, GENERAL SOCIAL SURVE
   FAVER CA, 1982, SOCIOL SOC RES, V66, P435
   FINLAY B, 1985, SEX ROLES, V12, P637, DOI 10.1007/BF00288183
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P161, DOI 10.2307/351426
   GOVE WR, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P812, DOI 10.1086/225404
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   GRAYLITTLE B, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V93, P513, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.93.3.513
   HELMREICH RL, 1982, WOMEN DEV PERSPECTIV, P157
   HERZOG AR, 1983, SEX ROLES, V9, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF00303114
   Jacobson AH, 1952, AM SOCIOL REV, V17, P146, DOI 10.2307/2087651
   KROKOFF LJ, 1987, J FAM ISSUES, V8, P111, DOI 10.1177/019251387008001006
   LI JT, 1987, J FAM ISSUES, V8, P97, DOI 10.1177/019251387008001005
   LUEPTOW LB, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V57, P859
   MASON KO, 1976, AM SOCIOL REV, V41, P573, DOI 10.2307/2094837
   MCBROOM WH, 1984, SEX ROLES, V11, P583, DOI 10.1007/BF00288112
   NYQUIST LV, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P87, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.1.87
   PARELIUS AP, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P146, DOI 10.2307/351038
   PLECK JH, 1983, RES INTERWEAVE SOCIA, V3, P251
   Ross H, 1975, TIME TRANSITION GROW
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   SMITH TW, 1986, ANNOTATED BIBLIO PAP
   SMITH TW, 1985, SEX ROLES, V12, P501, DOI 10.1007/BF00288172
   Stull D. E., 1987, CRITICAL ISSUES AGIN, P55
   THORNTON A, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P211, DOI 10.2307/2095106
   THORNTON A, 1979, AM SOCIOL REV, V44, P831, DOI 10.2307/2094530
NR 29
TC 15
BP 383
EP 400
PY 1989
PD SEP
VL 10
IS 3
DI 10.1177/019251389010003005
GA AP755
UT WOS:A1989AP75500005
ER

PT J
AU NORTHCOTT, HC
AF NORTHCOTT, HC
TI WOMEN, WORK, HEALTH AND HAPPINESS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF WOMENS STUDIES
J9 INT J WOMENS STUD
LA English
DT Article
RP NORTHCOTT, HC, UNIV ALBERTA,EDMONTON T6G 2H4,ALBERTA,CANADA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CARTWRIGHT A, 1958, Br J Prev Soc Med, V12, P159
   COCKERHAM WC, 1978, MED SOC
   COE RM, 1978, SOC MED
   CUMMING E, 1975, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V12, P462
   DOHRENWEND B, 1976, AM J SOC, V31, P1447
   FELD S, 1963, EMPLOYED MOTHER AM, P331
   FISHER S, 1979, SEX ROLES, V5, P483, DOI 10.1007/BF00287323
   Freedman J., 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE
   GOVE WR, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P812, DOI 10.1086/225404
   GOVE WR, 1972, SOC FORCES, V51, P34, DOI 10.2307/2576129
   HICKS MW, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P553, DOI 10.2307/350251
   LANGNER TS, 1962, J HEALTH HUM BEHAV, V3, P269, DOI 10.2307/2948599
   LASHUK MW, 1977, CAN J SOCIOL, V2, P195, DOI 10.2307/3340572
   LIPP M, 1977, RESPECTFUL TREATMENT
   Lopata H., 1971, OCCUPATION HOUSEWIFE
   MECHANIC D, 1978, MED SOC
   NEWBERRY P, 1979, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V49, P282
   NYE FI, 1974, WORKING MOTHERS, P207
   OAKLEY A, 1974, SOC HOUSEWORK
   Oakley Ann, 1974, HOUSEWIFE
   POLOMA MM, 1971, J MARRIAGE FAM, V33, P531, DOI 10.2307/349850
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SEIDEN AM, 1976, AM J PSYCHIAT, V133, P1111
   SHARP L, 1963, EMPLOYED MOTHER AM, P309
NR 26
TC 5
BP 268
EP 276
PY 1981
VL 4
IS 3
GA LR298
UT WOS:A1981LR29800005
ER

PT J
AU O'Haire, ME
   McKenzie, SJ
   Beck, AM
   Slaughter, V
AF O'Haire, Marguerite E.
   McKenzie, Samantha J.
   Beck, Alan M.
   Slaughter, Virginia
TI Social Behaviors Increase in Children with Autism in the Presence of
   Animals Compared to Toys
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [O'Haire, Marguerite E.; Slaughter, Virginia] Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
   [McKenzie, Samantha J.] Univ Queensland, Sch Populat Hlth, Herston, Qld, Australia.
   [Beck, Alan M.] Purdue Univ, Ctr Human Anim Bond, Coll Vet Med, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
RP O'Haire, ME, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
EM maggie.ohaire@gmail.com
ID PERVASIVE DEVELOPMENTAL DISORDERS; SPECTRUM DISORDER; YOUNG-CHILDREN;
   COMMUNICATION QUESTIONNAIRE; HUMAN HEALTH; TEACHERS; STUDENTS; THERAPY;
   INTERVENTIONS; FRIENDSHIP
AB Background: Previous research has demonstrated the capacity of animal presence to stimulate social interaction among humans. The purpose of this study was to examine the interactions of children with autism spectrum disorder (ASD) with an adult and their typically-developing peers in the presence of animals (two guinea pigs) compared to toys.
   Methods: Ninety-nine children from 15 classrooms in 4 schools met the inclusion criteria and participated in groups of three (1 child with ASD and 2 typically-developing peers). Each group was video-recorded during three 10-minute, free-play sessions with toys and three 10-minute, free-play sessions with two guinea pigs. Two blinded observers coded the behavior of children with ASD and their peers. To account for the nested study design, data were analyzed using hierarchical generalized linear modeling.
   Results: Participants with ASD demonstrated more social approach behaviors (including talking, looking at faces, and making tactile contact) and received more social approaches from their peers in the presence of animals compared to toys. They also displayed more prosocial behaviors and positive affect (i.e., smiling and laughing) as well as less self-focused behaviors and negative affect (i.e., frowning, crying, and whining) in the presence of animals compared to toys.
   Conclusions: These results suggest that the presence of an animal can significantly increase positive social behaviors among children with ASD.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   [Anonymous], 2011, IBM SPSS STAT WIND V
   Atkins DC, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P726, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.4.726
   Bateson P., 1993, MEASURING BEHAV INTR
   Berument SK, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V175, P444, DOI 10.1192/bjp.175.5.444
   Burrows KE, 2008, QUAL HEALTH RES, V18, P1642, DOI 10.1177/1049732308327088
   Cappadocia MC, 2012, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V42, P266, DOI 10.1007/s10803-011-1241-x
   Chandler S, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V46, P1324, DOI 10.1097/chi.0b013e31812f7d8d
   Clifford S, 2010, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V4, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2009.11.008
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DEMPSTER AP, 1977, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V39, P1
   Esposito L, 2011, CHILD DEV PERSPECT, V5, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1750-8606.2011.00175.x
   Fine AH, 2010, HANDBOOK ON ANIMAL-ASSISTED THERAPY: THEORETICAL FOUNDATIONS AND GUIDELINES FOR PRACTICE, 3RD EDITION, P1
   Fleiss JL, 1981, STAT METHODS RATES P
   Friedmann E, 2009, VET CLIN N AM-SMALL, V39, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.cvsm.2008.10.015
   Goin-Kochel RP, 2008, FOCUS AUTISM DEV DIS, V23, P148, DOI 10.1177/1088357608316270
   Grandgeorge M, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0041739
   Gresham F. M., 1990, SOCIAL SKILLS RATING
   HUNT SJ, 1992, J SOC PSYCHOL, V132, P245
   Jennett HK, 2003, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V33, P583, DOI 10.1023/B:JADD.0000005996.19417.57
   Kogan MD, 2009, PEDIATRICS, V124, P1395, DOI 10.1542/peds.2009-1522
   Koning C, 2001, AUTISM, V5, P23, DOI 10.1177/1362361301005001003
   Krskova L, 2010, SOC ANIM, V18, P139, DOI 10.1163/156853010X491999
   Kruger KA, 2010, HANDBOOK ON ANIMAL-ASSISTED THERAPY: THEORETICAL FOUNDATIONS AND GUIDELINES FOR PRACTICE, 3RD EDITION, P33, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-381453-1.10003-0
   Lockwood R., 1983, NEW PERSPECTIVES OUR, P64
   LORD C, 1994, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V24, P659, DOI 10.1007/BF02172145
   MacDonald R, 2007, RES DEV DISABIL, V28, P266, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2006.01.004
   Macintosh K, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P1065, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0139-5
   Marino L., 2012, ANTHROZOOS, V25, P139
   Martin F, 2002, WESTERN J NURS RES, V24, P657, DOI 10.1177/019394502236639
   Matson JL, 2011, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V5, P418, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2010.06.004
   Mazurek MO, 2010, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V40, P1512, DOI 10.1007/s10803-010-1014-y
   McConnell SR, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P351, DOI 10.1023/A:1020537805154
   Mcduffie AS, 2012, AUTISM, V16, P398, DOI 10.1177/1362361309360983
   McGee GG, 1997, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V27, P353, DOI 10.1023/A:1025849220209
   McNicholas J, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V91, P61, DOI 10.1348/000712600161673
   Melson G. F., 2001, WHY WILD THINGS ARE
   Melson G. F., 2006, HDB ANIMAL ASSISTED, P207
   Norris M, 2010, AUTISM, V14, P263, DOI 10.1177/1362361309348071
   O'Haire ME, 2013, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V43, P1606, DOI 10.1007/s10803-012-1707-5
   O'Haire M, 2010, J VET BEHAV, V5, P226, DOI 10.1016/j.jveb.2010.02.002
   Pasco G, 2008, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V38, P1807, DOI 10.1007/s10803-008-0569-3
   PORESKY RH, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P51, DOI 10.2466/PR0.67.5.51-54
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   REDEFER LA, 1989, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V19, P461, DOI 10.1007/BF02212943
   Remington A, 2012, AUTISM, V16, P59, DOI 10.1177/1362361311409257
   Robertson K, 2003, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V33, P123, DOI 10.1023/A:1022979108096
   Rowley E, 2012, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V6, P1126, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2012.03.004
   Ruble LA, 2011, FOCUS AUTISM DEV DIS, V26, P67, DOI 10.1177/1088357610397345
   Rutter M., 2003, SOCIAL COMMUNICATION
   Sams MJ, 2006, AM J OCCUP THER, V60, P268
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Silva K, 2011, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V17, P1
   Snijders TAB, 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Thompson KL, 2003, AUST PSYCHOL, V38, P175, DOI 10.1080/00050060310001707187
   Viau R, 2010, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V35, P1187, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2010.02.004
   Wells DL, 2009, J SOC ISSUES, V65, P523
   Wells M, 2001, ANTHROZOOS, V14, P161
   White SW, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P216, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.01.003
   White SW, 2009, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V39, P1006, DOI 10.1007/s10803-009-0713-8
   Witwer AN, 2007, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V32, P179, DOI 10.1080/13668250701604776
NR 62
TC 2
AR e57010
PY 2013
PD FEB 27
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0057010
GA 098BN
UT WOS:000315519000054
ER

PT J
AU Maupome, G
   MacEntee, MI
AF Maupome, G
   MacEntee, MI
TI Prosthodontic profiles relating to economic status, social network, and
   social support in an elderly population living independently in Canada
SO JOURNAL OF PROSTHETIC DENTISTRY
J9 J PROSTHET DENT
LA English
DT Article
RP Maupome, G, Univ British Columbia, Fac Dent, Dept Oral Hlth Sci, Div Prosthodont, 2199 Wesbrook Hall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z3, Canada.
ID ORAL HEALTH; DENTAL STATUS; TOOTH LOSS; MEN BORN; HOST-RESISTANCE;
   ALAMEDA COUNTY; OLDER ADULTS; MORTALITY; SWEDEN; DISEASE
AB Statement of problem. Previous evaluations of life satisfaction and health have not completely explained the impact of social network, social support, and economics on the oral health-related behavior of elderly patients, particularly in relation to missing teeth.
   Purpose. This study measured the strength of associations between social network/support/class and the use of complete and removable partial dentures in elderly patients living independently.
   Material and methods. A multiple stepwise logistic regression was used to contrast data from previous studies relating to the subject and to explore the influence of these social variables.
   Results. The results substantiated the links observed in a previous study between some social features and oral fitness. More frequent use of complete dentures was identified among participants who reported higher incomes and among those who thought their incomes were sufficient for their needs. Unreplaced missing anterior teeth were associated more commonly with subjects less willing or able to leave their homes.
   Conclusions. Some salient features of prosthodontic care and oral health status were common to 2, comparable social environments. A minority within the elderly population may not see a need to make use of clinical dental services, regardless of how accessible these services are to them. Social network and social support issues may be important determinants in this perceived need to use clinical services.
CR BARTROP RW, 1977, LANCET, V1, P834
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   BLAZER DG, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V115, P684
   CASSEL J, 1976, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V104, P107
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   Drake C W, 1990, Spec Care Dentist, V10, P16, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-4505.1990.tb01081.x
   DUSSAULT G, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P1405, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90135-6
   ETTINGER RL, 1937, SPEC CARE DENT, V178, P88
   Fure S, 1997, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V25, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1997.tb00911.x
   GRABOWSKI M, 1975, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V3, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1975.tb00290.x
   HAND JS, 1991, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V19, P48, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1991.tb00105.x
   HANSON BS, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P849, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90043-8
   HANSON BS, 1994, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V22, P331
   HANSON BS, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V130, P100
   Henry J.P., 1977, STRESS HLTH SOCIAL E
   Hosmer D. W., 1989, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   HOUSE JS, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P123
   HUNT RJ, 1985, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V75, P1177, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.75.10.1177
   KANE R, 1985, OXFORD TXB PUBLIC HL, V4, P446
   Kiyak H A, 1986, J Dent Educ, V50, P679
   LIEDBERG B, 1991, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V19, P164, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1991.tb00134.x
   Locker D, 1997, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V25, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1997.tb00926.x
   Locker D, 1996, J DENT RES, V75, P783
   MACENTEE MI, 1987, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V15, P314, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1987.tb01742.x
   MACENTEE MI, 1988, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V16, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1988.tb01772.x
   MACENTEE MI, 1993, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V21, P234, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1993.tb00763.x
   MacEntee M I, 1996, Gerodontology, V13, P76, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-2358.1996.tb00158.x
   Macentee MI, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1449, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00077-4
   MAES S, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P567, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90081-5
   MOJON P, 1992, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V20, P48, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1992.tb00673.x
   NORDSTROM G, 1995, SWED DENT J, V19, P195
   O'Mullane D, 1993, J Dent Educ, V57, P749
   ORTHGOMER K, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P949, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90145-7
   OSTERBERG T, 1995, J ORAL REHABIL, V22, P653, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2842.1995.tb01063.x
   PALMQVIST S, 1986, GERODONTOLOGY, V5, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-2358.1986.tb00067.x
   RISE J, 1982, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V10, P282, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1982.tb00395.x
   SCHOENBACH VJ, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V123, P577
   SEEMAN TE, 1987, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V126, P714
   SIEGRIST J, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V22, P247, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90073-0
   SMITH JM, 1980, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V8, P360, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1980.tb01308.x
   STOLAR GE, 1993, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V19, P15
   STOLAR GE, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V35, P305, DOI 10.2190/NEK7-5WGN-YEQU-N2CN
   Strayer M S, 1988, Spec Care Dentist, V8, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-4505.1988.tb00737.x
   THOMAS PD, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P735
   Thomas S, 1994, Int Dent J, V44, P617
   TODD JE, 1982, ADULT DENTAL HLTH, V2
   TUOMINEN R, 1987, GERODONTICS, V3, P215
   Unell L, 1997, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V55, P127, DOI 10.3109/00016359709115404
   WELIN L, 1985, LANCET, V1, P915
NR 49
TC 13
BP 598
EP 604
PY 1998
PD NOV
VL 80
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0022-3913(98)70038-1
GA 137BN
UT WOS:000076894100014
ER

PT J
AU Hodel, R
AF Hodel, R
TI The integrated and the foreign in 'Anna Karenina'
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SLAWISTIK
J9 Z SLAWISTIK
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Hamburg, Slav Seminar, D-20146 Hamburg, Germany.
RP Hodel, R, Univ Hamburg, Slav Seminar, Von Melle Pk 6, D-20146 Hamburg, Germany.
EM fs8a023@uni-hamburg.de
AB The subject of the following text discussion will be the ethical category of "cel'nost"' ("whole-heartness"). Three components will be decisive for our analysis: 1) the constancy of behavior which is based on a mental pre-selection (according to Aristotle's proairesis), 2) the embodiment of this behavior in the given culture and tradition, and 3) the embodiment of this behavior in the aspiration to personal happiness. This ethical-ideological system will be exemplified by proper nouns and the motif of teeth. This dominant ethic is nevertheless subliminally called into question by an ideal that shines through the text in the possible liaison between Anna and Levin. As the origins of the novel reveal, Tolstoy, though very attracted by this idea, rejected it in the final version of the 8th chapter.
CR EJCHENBAUM B, 1974, LEV TOLSTOJ SEMIDEST
   GROMEKA MS, 1883, RUSSKAJA MYSL, P265
   GUDZIJ NK, TOLSTOJ 1969, P577
   GUTSCHMIDT K, 1984, NAMENKUNDLICHE STUDI, V4, P7
   NEKRASOV NA, 1981, POLNOE SOBRANIE SOCI, V7
   NICKEL R, 2001, NIKOMACHISCHE ETHIK
   PLATON, 1997, STAAT
   STEPANOV JS, 2001, KONSTANTY SLOVAR RUS
   TOLSTOI LN, 1911, SOCINENIJA, V4
   TOLSTOI LN, 1969, SOBRANIE SOCINENIJ, V16
   Toporov Vladimir, 1995, MIF RITUAL SIMVOL OB, P259
NR 11
TC 1
BP 175
EP 198
PY 2005
VL 50
IS 2
GA 952RI
UT WOS:000231022800004
ER

PT J
AU Karamatskos, E
   Mulert, C
   Lambert, M
   Naber, D
AF Karamatskos, E.
   Mulert, C.
   Lambert, M.
   Naber, D.
TI Subjective Well-being of Patients with Schizophrenia as a Target of Drug
   Treatment
SO CURRENT PHARMACEUTICAL BIOTECHNOLOGY
J9 CURR PHARM BIOTECHNO
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Karamatskos, E.; Mulert, C.; Lambert, M.; Naber, D.] Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Ctr Psychosocial Med, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
RP Karamatskos, E, Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Ctr Psychosocial Med, Martinistr 52, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
EM e.karamatskos@uke.de
DE Schizophrenia; subjective well being; reward system; antipsychotic
   agents
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; STRIATAL REWARD PREDICTION; RANDOMIZED CLINICAL-TRIAL;
   SEVERE MENTAL-DISORDERS; ANTIPSYCHOTIC-DRUGS; LONG-TERM; OUT-PATIENTS;
   SELF-REPORT; FOLLOW-UP; EXTRAPYRAMIDAL SYNDROMES
AB An important development within the last decades is the consideration of the patient's perspective and the acknowledgement that the majority of patients are able to judge their state of well-being. Several self-report scales such as the "The Subjective Well-being under Neuroleptics Scale" (SWN) have been established. Additionally to their beneficial impact, current antipsychotics have considerable limitations. Antipsychotic-related side effects, such as extrapyramidal-motor symptoms, weight gain and obesity, apathy and anhedonia have an important influence on the patient's wellbeing. Evidence suggests that the so-called neuroleptic-induced deficit syndrome under antipsychotics might be caused by the inhibition of the dopaminergic reward system. A reduced activation of the ventral striatum, including the nucleus accumbens is associated with negative symptom severity. Second-generation antipsychotics (henceforth SGA) block striatal D2 receptors less and show a weaker binding to D2 receptors, have interactions with several other neurotransmitters and inhibit to a lesser degree the reward functions compared to first-generation antipsychotics (henceforth FGA). This may support the reduction of negative symptoms, contributes to a higher subjective well-being, a better medication adherence and thereby an improved therapeutic outcome. The involvement of the patient and the consideration of his/her subjective wellbeing will be a major aspect in the development of new treatment strategies in schizophrenia and has a significant impact on the adherence and the long-term prognosis.
CR Akhondzadeh S, 2001, IDrugs, V4, P295
   Andreasen N C, 1990, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V24, P1
   Andreasen NC, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P441, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.3.441
   Arnt J, 1998, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V13, pS7, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199803003-00002
   Atkinson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P99
   Awad A G, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V380, P27
   Awad AG, 1997, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V11, P32, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199711010-00005
   Awad AG, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P21
   Baldessarini R J, 1980, Adv Biochem Psychopharmacol, V24, P451
   Bertolino A, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1798, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.10.1798
   Blum K, 2008, THEOR BIOL MED MODEL, V5, DOI 10.1186/1742-4682-5-24
   Bobes J, 1999, ACTAS ESP PSIQUIATRI, V27, P229
   Bobes J, 1998, EUR PSYCHIAT, V13, P158, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(98)80141-7
   Browne S, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P74, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199802000-00002
   Bullinger M, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V12, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)89106-7
   BULLINGER M, 1991, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V12, pS91, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(05)80015-7
   Burt T, 2002, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V5, P73, DOI 10.1017/S1461145702002791
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   CARPENTER WT, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P578
   Carpiniello B, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb10157.x
   Casey DE, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P105, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00014
   COLLINS EJ, 1991, SCHIZOPHR RES, V5, P249, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(91)90083-4
   Colonna L, 2000, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, P13, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200015010-00002
   Corlett PR, 2007, BRAIN, V130, P2387, DOI 10.1093/brain/awm173
   Crespo-Facorro B, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P427, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.4.427
   de Millas Walter, 2006, Dialogues Clin Neurosci, V8, P131
   de Haan L, 2001, EUR PSYCHIAT, V16, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(01)00542-9
   de Haan L, 2008, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V41, P125, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1076729
   de Haan L, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
   de Haan L, 2004, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V49, P290
   Essock SM, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V32, P683
   FARDE L, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P538
   Fleischhacker WW, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V69, P514
   Franz M, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P422, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.5.422
   Franz M, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P481, DOI 10.1023/A:1008938011554
   Freitas C, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V108, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.11.027
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Glick ID, 2001, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V16, P265, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200109000-00003
   Goldstein RZ, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1642, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.10.1642
   Golubovic Boris, 2010, Med Arh, V64, P37
   Gray L, 2009, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V12, P45, DOI 10.1017/S1461145708009085
   Hamilton SH, 1999, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V15, P469, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199915050-00005
   Heinz A, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V31, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00003-6
   Ho BC, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P658
   HOGAN TP, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P177
   Hoiberg MP, 2006, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V60, P207, DOI 10.1080/08039480600636296
   Honey GD, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P13432, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.23.13432
   Jensen J, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P473, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301437
   Juckel G, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V187, P222, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0405-4
   Juckel G, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V29, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.07.051
   Kapur S, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V23, P595, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(00)00139-1
   Kapur S, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P360, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.360
   Karow A, 2005, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V38, P320, DOI 10.1159/000088921
   Karow A, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P75
   Koob GF, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P29, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093548
   Lader M, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V380, P6
   Lambert M, 2003, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V36, pS181
   Lambert M, 2008, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V118, P220, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2008.01213.x
   Lambert M, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V107, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.08.035
   Lambert M, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00862.x
   Lambert M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1690
   Lewander T, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V380, P8
   Lisman JE, 2008, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V31, P234, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2008.02.005
   LYNESS WH, 1979, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V11, P553, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(79)90040-6
   MCGLASHAN TH, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P586
   Meltzer HY, 2003, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V27, P1159, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2003.09.010
   MELTZER HY, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P892
   Mizrahi R, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P630, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.4.630
   Modestin J, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V42, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00133-4
   Mulert C, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V49, P2238, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.10.058
   Murray GK, 2008, MOL PSYCHIATR, V13, P267, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4002058
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Noll R L, 1991, Ned Tijdschr Geneeskd, V135, P2113
   Perkins DO, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V83, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.10.016
   Prieto L, 2003, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, P24
   Radwan GN, 2007, NICOTINE TOB RES, V9, P1325, DOI 10.1080/14622200701704889
   Ramaekers JG, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V19, P209, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199906000-00003
   Revicki DA, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P417, DOI 10.1023/A:1008958925848
   ROBERTS DCS, 1977, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V6, P615, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(77)90084-3
   Rosenheck R, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P809, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199709183371202
   Sainfort F, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P497
   Sawa A, 2003, MOL MED, V9, P3
   Schimmelmann BG, 2004, NERVENARZT, V75, P36
   Schlagenhauff F, 2010, SCHIZOPHR RES, V118, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2010.01.022
   Schlagenhauf F, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V196, P673, DOI 10.1007/s00213-007-1016-4
   SKANTZE K, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P797, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.6.797
   Tarsy D., 1983, CLIN NEUROPHARMAC S1, pS9
   Tollefson GD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1248
   Tollefson GD, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P23
   Tunis SL, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P678, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199907000-00008
   VANPUTTEN T, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P1101
   VANPUTTEN T, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P477
   VANPUTTEN T, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P187
   VANPUTTEN T, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P13
   Volkow ND, 2002, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V78, P610, DOI 10.1006/nlme.2002.4099
   Voruganti L, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V43, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00154-1
   Voruganti L, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V171, P121, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1648-y
   Voruganti L, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P165, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005874
   Wehmeier PM, 2007, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V31, P703, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2007.01.004
   Wehmeier PM, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V91, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.12.017
   WINDGASSEN K, 1992, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V86, P405, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1992.tb03288.x
   WISE RA, 1978, SCIENCE, V201, P262, DOI 10.1126/science.566469
   Xu K, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P597, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.6.597
NR 104
TC 3
BP 1490
EP 1499
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 13
IS 8
GA 949SQ
UT WOS:000304596600012
ER

PT J
AU Wolsko, C
AF Wolsko, Christopher
TI Transcribing and Transcending the Ego: Reflections on the Phenomenology
   of Chronic Social Comparison
SO JOURNAL OF HUMANISTIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HUMANIST PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oregon, Dept Psychol, Bend, OR 97701 USA.
RP Wolsko, C, Univ Oregon, Dept Psychol, Cascades Campus,1027 NW Trenton Ave, Bend, OR 97701 USA.
EM cwolsko@uoregon.edu
DE quiet ego; mindfulness; social comparison; experiential education;
   self-consciousness
ID NEED SELF-ESTEEM; EVERYDAY LIFE; MINDFULNESS; CONSEQUENCES; MECHANISMS;
   NARCISSISM; HAPPINESS; VITALITY; OTHERS; HEALTH
AB A humanistic and transpersonal approach to personal growth necessitates careful inquiry into the often pathological world of egoistic functioning-where the psyche is engaged in a continual, defensive, and ruminative effort to assert the uniqueness, power, and positivity of an independent symbolic self. This article describes narrative research, conducted at the beginning of several undergraduate courses in personality theory, in which students (n = 229) were encouraged to introspect into the process of objectifying and evaluating the self. After undergoing brief mindfulness training, individuals spent 1 week journaling about salient upward and downward social comparisons, with particular attention to those experiences that triggered strong feelings of inferiority and superiority. Prototypic journal passages are quoted to illustrate central findings. Participants expressed a remarkably intense array of self-evaluative episodes, particularly along the dimensions of physical appearance and intellect. Discussion focuses on the very high frequency of social comparisons reported, the cyclical nature of self-evaluation and its implications for persistent suffering, and the spontaneous experiences of insight into ego transcendence and deeper levels of self-awareness. This work advances the humanistic project by detailing a novel mechanism for facilitating self-realization in an educational context.
CR Adler A., 1927, PRACTICE THEORY INDI
   Antony MM, 2005, BEHAV THER, V36, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80055-3
   Aspinwall L. G., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P125
   Bauer J. J., 2008, TRANSCENDING SELF IN, P7, DOI 10.1037/11771-001
   Baumeister R., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P680
   Becker E., 1973, DENIAL DEATH
   Bogart LA, 2004, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V26, P35, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp2601_4
   Brown JD, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P603, DOI 10.1177/0022022103256482
   Brown K. W., 2008, TRANSCENDING SELF IN, P75, DOI 10.1037/11771-007
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Buunk BP, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P452, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1465
   Calogero R. M., 2010, SELF OBJECTIFICATION
   Campbell J., 1962, MASKS GOD, V2
   Campbell J., 1964, MASKS GOD, V3
   Campbell Joseph, 1949, HERO 1000 FACES
   Collins RL, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P51, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.119.1.51
   Corbin J, 1990, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1997, CREATIVITY FLOW PSYC
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Darlow S, 2010, SEX ROLES, V63, P833, DOI 10.1007/s11199-010-9845-8
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Fein S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P31, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.31
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Fromm E., 1960, ZEN BUDDHISM PSYCHOA, P77
   Fromm E., 1976, HAVE BE
   Gergen K. J., 1991, SATURATED SELF DILEM
   Gerrard M, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P623, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.6.623
   Hanh Thich Nhat, 1975, MIRACLE MINDFULNESS
   HELGESON VS, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1171, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01027.x
   Huxley Aldous, 1945, PERENNIAL PHILOS
   James W, 1902, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   James W., 1910, PSYCHOL BRIEFER COUR
   Josselson R., 2001, HDB HUMANISTIC PSYCH, P275
   Kabat-Zinn J, 1994, WHEREVER YOU GO THER
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kasser T., 2003, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL
   Krishnamurti J., 1969, FREEDOM KNOWN
   Lasch Christopher, 1979, CULTURE NARCISSISM A
   Leary M. R., 2004, CURSE SELF SELF AWAR
   Locke KD, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P213, DOI 10.1177/0146167206293492
   Maslow A., 1970, RELIG VALUES PEAK EX
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   Merton T, 1948, 7 STOREY MOUNTAIN
   Mussweiler T, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P472, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.472
   Nix GA, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P266, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1382
   Patrick H, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P501, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261891
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Polkinghorne D. E., 2001, HDB HUMANISTIC PSYCH, P81
   Pyszczynski T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P435, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.435
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON THER
   Rousseau J. J., 1933, EMILE
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P702, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2008.00098.X
   Ryan RM, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P71
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schwartz B, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P79, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.79
   Shapiro SL, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P373, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20237
   Smith H., 1958, RELIG MAN
   Snyder C. R., 2001, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Spencer SJ, 2001, MOTIV EMOTION, V25, P41, DOI 10.1023/A:1010659805978
   Sternberg R. J., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P347, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.4.347
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   Suls J, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P159, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00191
   Tajfel H., 1982, SOCIAL IDENTITY INTE
   Tesser A, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P275
   Taylor S. E., 2008, HDB MOTIVATION SCI, P57
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P19
   Tennen H, 2000, PL S SOC CL, P443
   Tesser A, 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P181, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60227-0
   THORNTON DA, 1966, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYC S, V1, P40, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(66)90064-3
   Twenge J. M., 2009, NARCISSISM EPIDEMIC
   TWENGE J. M., 2006, GENERATION ME WHY TO
   Twenge JM, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1619, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.06.014
   Watts A., 1951, WISDOM INSECURITY
   Wayment H. A., 2008, TRANSCENDING SELF IN
   Wertz F.J., 2001, HDB HUMANISTIC PSYCO, P231
   WHEELER L, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.760
   WOOD JV, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.231
   Wood JV, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P563, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.563
NR 81
TC 0
BP 321
EP 349
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 52
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0022167811407503
GA 951JU
UT WOS:000304717600005
ER

PT J
AU Briegel, W
   Schneider, M
   Schwab, KO
AF Briegel, W.
   Schneider, M.
   Schwab, K. Otfried
TI 22q11.2 deletion syndrome: behaviour problems of children and
   adolescents and parental stress
SO CHILD CARE HEALTH AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD CARE HLTH DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Briegel, W.] Leopoldina Krankenhaus, Klin Kinder & Jugendpsychiat & Psychotherapie, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-97422 Schweinfurt, Germany.
   [Schneider, M.] Univ Giessen, Dept Psychiat, Giessen, Germany.
   [Schwab, K. Otfried] Univ Freiburg, Dept Pediat, D-7800 Freiburg, Germany.
RP Briegel, W, Leopoldina Krankenhaus, Klin Kinder & Jugendpsychiat & Psychotherapie, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Gustav Adolf Str 4, D-97422 Schweinfurt, Germany.
EM wbriegel@leopoldina.de
DE 22q11; 2 deletion syndrome; behaviour problems; parental stress;
   children and adolescents
ID CARDIO-FACIAL SYNDROME; VELOCARDIOFACIAL SYNDROME;
   PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; DISABILITIES; MOTHERS;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; ADJUSTMENT; SYMPTOMS; INFANTS
AB Background 22q11.2 deletion syndrome can be associated with a variety of somatic symptoms, developmental delays and psychiatric disorders. At present, there is little information on behaviour problems, parental stress and possible relations between these factors. Therefore, this study investigates behaviour problems of children and adolescents with 22q11.2DS, and their primary caregivers' stress.
   Methods Parents of 4-17 year old subjects known to the German 22q11.2 deletion syndrome foundation were anonymously asked to fill out several questionnaires, e.g. the Child Behavior Checklist 4-18 (CBCL/4-18).
   Results The primary caregivers of 77/126 children [43 males, 34 females, mean age: 8;0 (4;0-16;11) years] sent back filled-out questionnaires. Forty-six of 76 subjects were rated as clinical on at least one of the CBCL-scales. Males had significantly higher scores on the total problems scale and the internalizing problems scale than females. The patients' age correlated with several CBCL-scales. Eleven of 49 subjects were suspicious of an autism spectrum disorder. Compared with the general population, but not with other parents of mentally and/or physically handicapped children, the primary caregivers experienced higher levels of stress, but showed normal life satisfaction.
   Conclusions In spite of high rates of clinical behaviour problems among children and adolescents with 22q11.2DS and despite increased parental stress, most primary caregivers seem to have effective coping strategies, e.g. partnership support, to sustain normal levels of life satisfaction.
CR Abidin RR, 1995, PARENTING STRESS IND
   Achenbach TM, 1991, INTEGRATIVE GUIDE 19
   BARAKAT LP, 1992, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V17, P725, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/17.6.725
   Berument SK, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V175, P444, DOI 10.1192/bjp.175.5.444
   Bolte S, 2000, DIAGNOSTICA, V46, P149, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.46.3.149
   Briegel W, 2004, Z KINDER JUG-PSYCH, V32, P107, DOI 10.1024/1422-4917.32.2.107
   Briegel W, 2007, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V33, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2006.00654.x
   Devriendt K, 1998, J MED GENET, V35, P789, DOI 10.1136/jmg.35.9.789-a
   Emerson E, 2003, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V47, P51, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2003.00464.x
   ERICKSON M, 1989, AM J MENT RETARD, V94, P250
   Fahrenberg J, 2001, FPI R FREIBURGER PER
   Feinstein C, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P312, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01231-8
   Fine SE, 2005, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V35, P461, DOI 10.1007/s10803-005-5036-9
   Gerdes M, 2001, GENET MED, V3, P40, DOI 10.1097/00125817-200101000-00009
   Heineman-De Boer JA, 1999, GENET COUNSEL, V10, P89
   King G, 1999, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V24, P41, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/24.1.41
   Krause M., 1997, SOZIALE ORIENTIERUNG
   MCDONALDMCGINN DM, 1999, J GENETIC COUNSELING, V10, P59
   Niklasson L, 2002, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V44, P44, DOI 10.1017/S0012162201001645
   Niklasson L, 2001, GENET MED, V3, P79, DOI 10.1097/00125817-200101000-00017
   PLUCK J, 1998, 2 AUFLAGE DTSCH NORM
   SARIMSKI K, 2001, FRUHFORDERUNG INTERD, V20, P13
   Stromme P, 2000, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V42, P266, DOI 10.1017/S0012162200000451
   Swillen A, 1997, J MED GENET, V34, P453, DOI 10.1136/jmg.34.6.453
   Swillen A, 1999, CHILD NEUROPSYCHOL, V5, P230
   Vorstman JAS, 2006, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V45, P1104, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000228131.56956.cl
   Woodin M, 2001, GENET MED, V3, P34, DOI 10.1097/00125817-200101000-00008
NR 27
TC 4
BP 795
EP 800
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 34
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2008.00850.x
GA 364KF
UT WOS:000260333900014
ER

PT J
AU Bareket-Bojmel, L
   Shahar, G
AF Bareket-Bojmel, Liad
   Shahar, Golan
TI EMOTIONAL AND INTERPERSONAL CONSEQUENCES OF SELF-DISCLOSURE IN A LIVED,
   ONLINE INTERACTION
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bareket-Bojmel, Liad; Shahar, Golan] Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Dept Behav Sci, Stress Risk Resilience Lab, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
RP Bareket-Bojmel, L, Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Dept Behav Sci, Stress Risk Resilience Lab, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
EM Liadbar@bgu.ac.il; shaharg@bgu.ac.il
ID COMPUTER-MEDIATED COMMUNICATION; EXPERIENTIAL AVOIDANCE; DEPRESSION;
   PERFECTIONISM; CRITICISM; INTERNET; LIFE; PERSONALITY; RECIPROCITY;
   NEUROTICISM
AB Self-disclosure is a powerful precipitant and enhancer of interpersonal relationships, but its contingents and mechanisms are still poorly understood. To address this gap, we examined the emotional and interpersonal consequences of Self-disclosure online with a particular focus on the real dynamic nature of the interaction. In two large-scale experiments, 234 dyads of undergraduates participated in an online chat. The dyads' self-disclosure (positive vs. negative vs. no self-disclosure), anonymity (present vs. absent), and role (initiator vs. exposed) were manipulated. Participants' personality factors (self-criticism, experiential avoidance, openness to experience) were assessed prior to the interaction. Positive and negative affect were assessed prior and subsequent to the interaction, and willingness to interact again was measured as an outcome interaction. Positive disclosure resulted in an increase in positive affect and negative disclosure resulted in an increase in negative affect for both initiators and exposed participants. Personality predicted changes in affect in the self-disclosure condition, and also moderated affective contagion. Self-disclosed/anonymous participants were reluctant to meet their partners again, consistent with the "strangers on a train" conceptualization.
CR Altman I, 1973, SOCIAL PENETRATION D
   AMICHAIHAMBURGE.Y, 2005, SOCIAL NET
   Archer J.L., 1980, SELF SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P183
   ARCHER RL, 1978, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P527, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(78)90047-1
   Bargh JA, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P33, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00247
   Bargh JA, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P573, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141922
   Ben-Ze'ev A, 2003, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V19, P451, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(02)00078-X
   Berg JH, 1987, SELF DISCLOSURE THEO, P1
   BLATT SJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P383, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.383
   Bond FW, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1057, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1057
   Butler J, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P607, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9149-1
   COATES D, 1987, SELF DISCLOSURE THEO
   COSTA PT, 2008, PERSONALITY ASSESSME
   Cox BJ, 2003, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V35, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0087194
   COYNE JC, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P186, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.2.186
   Dunkley DM, 2009, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V50, P335, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2008.09.004
   Dunkley DM, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.07.020
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   Gilbert P, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P1299, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.05.004
   Hatfield E, 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P96, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.EP10770953
   Hayes SC, 2004, PSYCHOL REC, V54, P553
   Hayes SC, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.6.1152
   Hicks AM, 2008, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V15, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2008.00194.x
   Jacobson NS, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P295, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.2.295
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   Joinson AN, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P177, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.36
   Kashy D. A., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P451
   Kenny D. A., 2006, DYADIC DATA ANAL
   LAZARUS RS, 1965, J PERS, V33, P622, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1965.tb01408.x
   LOCKE SE, 1986, HEALER NEW MED MIND
   Martell C. R., 2001, DEPRESSION CONTEXT S
   MAYER JD, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.100
   McKenna KYA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P681, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.3.681
   Norman SA, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P174, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000116979.77753.74
   Parks MR, 1996, J COMMUN, V46, P80, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1996.tb01462.x
   Pennebaker J. W., 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V22, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60309-3
   Pennebaker J. W., 2001, HDB BEREAVEMENT RES, P517, DOI 10.1037/10436-022
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P528, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.528
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P863, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.863
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Rime B, 1992, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V3, P225, DOI 10.1080/14792779243000078
   RUBIN Z, 1975, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(75)80025-4
   Rudich Z, 2008, J PAIN, V9, P210, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2007.10.013
   Shahar G, 2004, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V59, P261
   Shahar G., 2004, J PSYCHOTHERAPY INTE, V14, P371, DOI 10.1037/1053-0479.14.4.371
   Shahar G, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1053, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20290
   Shahar G, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P470, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.3.470
   Shahar G, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P537, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2330
   Shahar G, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00185-X
   SHORTT JW, 1992, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V13, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1302_2
   SPEARS R, 1994, COMMUN RES, V21, P427, DOI 10.1177/009365094021004001
   Stone AR., 1996, WAR DESIRE TECHNOLOG
   Stroebe M, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.06.009
   Suler J, 2004, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V7, P321, DOI 10.1089/1094931041291295
   Suler J. R., 2002, J APPL PSYCHOANALYTI, V4, P455, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020392231924
   Tedeschi R., 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH
   Turkle S., 1995, LIFE SCREEN
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.927
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Wismeijer A, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.05.002
   Zech E, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V12, P270, DOI 10.1002/cpp.460
NR 63
TC 3
BP 732
EP 759
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 30
IS 7
GA 824GW
UT WOS:000295191400004
ER

PT J
AU Mauss, IB
   Shallcross, AJ
   Troy, AS
   Ferrer, E
   John, OP
   Wilhelm, FH
   Gross, JJ
AF Mauss, Iris B.
   Shallcross, Amanda J.
   Troy, Allison S.
   Ferrer, Emilio
   John, Oliver P.
   Wilhelm, Frank H.
   Gross, James J.
TI Don't Hide Your Happiness! Positive Emotion Dissociation, Social
   Connectedness, and Psychological Functioning
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mauss, Iris B.; Shallcross, Amanda J.; Troy, Allison S.] Univ Denver, Dept Psychol, Denver, CO 80208 USA.
   [John, Oliver P.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Ferrer, Emilio] Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychol, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
   [Wilhelm, Frank H.] Salzburg Univ, Inst Psychol, A-5020 Salzburg, Austria.
   [Gross, James J.] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Mauss, IB, Univ Denver, Dept Psychol, 2155 S Race St, Denver, CO 80208 USA.
EM imauss@psy.du.edu
DE positive emotion; social-functional; experience-behavior dissociation;
   psychological functioning; social connectedness
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; UNDERLYING MECHANISMS; LIFE; PERSONALITY;
   SUPPRESSION; EXPRESSION; EXPERIENCE; BENEFITS; BEHAVIOR; COLLEGE
AB It is now clear that positive emotion leads to enhanced psychological functioning. What is less clear, however, is just why this is so. Drawing on a social-functional perspective, we argue that positive emotional behavior that accurately signals to others the individual's internal state will enhance social connectedness. Positive emotional behavior that does not accurately signal a person's experience such as a smile that is not felt-may impede social connectedness and, in turn, psychological functioning. This perspective suggests that (a) the degree to which experience and behavior are dissociated during positive emotional episodes, over and above level of positive behavior, should predict worse psychological functioning and (b) the effect of dissociation should be mediated by social connectedness. To test these hypotheses, we conducted a short-term prospective longitudinal study, with a baseline assessment of depressive symptoms and well-being at Time 1. Six months later, at Time 2, we used a novel within-individual laboratory paradigm to measure the degree to which positive emotional behavior was dissociated from (vs. coherent with) a participant's positive emotional experience. We also assessed level of positive behavior and experience. Then, another 6 months later, we assessed social connectedness as a mediator and depressive symptoms and well-being as outcomes at Time 3. Even when controlling for baseline functioning and for level of positive emotion behavior and experience, we found that greater positive experience behavior dissociation at Time 2 predicted higher levels of depressive symptoms and lower levels of well-being at Time 3. As predicted, these associations were mediated by social connectedness.
CR Anderson C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1054
   ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barrett LF, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00003.x
   BERRY DS, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V59, P11
   Berscheid E., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P193
   Bonanno GA, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P824, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.824
   Bonanno GA, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P126, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.126
   Boone T. R., 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P163, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1025341931128
   BORKENAU P, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P645, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.645
   BUCK R, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P811, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.5.811
   BUCK R, 1994, BIOL PSYCHOL, V38, P95, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(94)90032-9
   Butler EA, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P48, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.48
   Cacioppo JT, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P140, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.140
   CACIOPPO JT, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P110, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.1.110
   Campbell-Sills L, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1251, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.10.001
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DONAHUE EM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P834, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.834
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   ENGLISH T, 2011, SOCIAL EFFECTS UNPUB
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   FRANK MG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.83
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1991, BIOL PSYCHOL, V32, P3, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(91)90003-Y
   Frijda N. H., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P51, DOI DOI 10.1037/10152-002
   Gratton G., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P900
   GROSS JJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P970, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.970
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   Gross JJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P712, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268006
   Harker LA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.112
   HARLOW RE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P386, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.2.386
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P31, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.1.31
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   John OP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1301, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00298.x
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kashdan TB, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1301, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.10.003
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Kendler KS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P837
   Kernis MH, 2006, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P283, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(06)38006-9
   Kessler R. C., 1981, LINEAR PANEL ANAL MO
   Kettunen J, 1998, BIOL PSYCHOL, V48, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(98)00017-9
   King L. A., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3, P1
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Kring A. M., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P320, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320]
   Lacey J. I., 1967, PSYCHOL STRESS ISSUE, P14
   Lee RM, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P338, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.3.338
   LEE RM, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P232, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.42.2.232
   Levenson R.W., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOPHYSIOL, P17
   Levenson RW, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P212
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mauss I. B., 2010, PLEASURES BRAIN, P244
   Mauss IB, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P175, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.175
   Molenaar PCM, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P112, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01619.x
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REED CL, 2008, EMBODIMENT EGOSPACE, P79
   Reis H. T., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P523
   Rottenberg J., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P9
   Ruef A. M., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P286
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Shallcross AJ, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P921, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.05.025
   Shiota MN, 2004, REGULATION OF EMOTION, P127
   Sifneos PE, 1973, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V26, P270
   Srivastava S, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P883, DOI 10.1037/a0014755
   STEMMLER G, 1992, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V6, P17
   Steverink N, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P281, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.281
   SWANN WB, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P857, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.857
   Sze JA, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P803, DOI 10.1037/a0020146
   TAYLOR GJ, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P725
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   Wubben MJJ, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P987, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.04.010
NR 82
TC 12
BP 738
EP 748
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 100
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0022410
GA 740FD
UT WOS:000288776100012
ER

PT J
AU Karakitapoglu-Aygun, Z
AF Karakitapoglu-Aygun, Z
TI Self, identity, and emotional well-being among Turkish university
   students
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bilkent Univ, Fac Business Adm, TR-06800 Ankara, Turkey.
RP Karakitapoglu-Aygun, Z, Bilkent Univ, Fac Business Adm, TR-06800 Ankara, Turkey.
EM zkaygun@bilkent.edu.tr
DE emotional well-being; identity orientation; self-description; Turkish
   university students
ID INDIVIDUALISM-COLLECTIVISM; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; UNITED-STATES; CULTURE; ESTEEM; INTERDEPENDENCE;
   ORIENTATIONS; INTEGRATION
AB The aim of the present study was to identify indigenous or emic domains of self-descriptions and to investigate identity orientations among urban middle-upper socioeconomic status Turkish university students. The relationships between emotional wellbeing, self-descriptions, and identity orientations, as well as the gender differences in these variables, were also explored. The 205 participants (mean age of 20.35) found independent and relational-interdependent aspects of the self and identity more descriptive than the collective or interdependent aspects. Significant gender differences were found between independent and collective-interdependent aspects of the self. Specifically, women reported more Personal Identity and more Social Influencability and less Traditionalism and Openness and Creativity-related self-definitions than did men. Finally, emotional well-being was positively associated with all types of identity orientations as well as with independent and relational-interdependent domains of self-descriptions. The results are discussed with reference to the studies of self-concept in the literature and the existing social change in Turkish society.
CR Berzonsky M. D., 1990, ADV PERSONAL CONSTRU, V1, P155
   Bettencourt BA, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P955, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239005
   BOND MH, 1983, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V14, P153, DOI 10.1177/0022002183014002002
   Brewer MB, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.83
   Brody L. R., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P447
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   CHEEK JM, 1994, M AM PSYCH ASS LOS A
   Cileli M, 2000, J PSYCHOL, V134, P297
   COSTA PT, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P21, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6401_2
   COUSINS SD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P124, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.1.124
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.5
   De Raad B, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P477, DOI 10.1002/1099-0984(200009/10)14:5<477::AID-PER396>3.0.CO;2-I
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   ERKUT S, 1984, SEX ROLES FAMILY COM
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   Gabriel S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P642, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.3.642
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC
   Goldberg LR, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P497
   Goregenli M, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P787, DOI 10.1177/0022022197286009
   Goregenli M, 1995, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V10, P1
   Imamoglu EO, 1999, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V14, P1
   Imamoglu EO, 1997, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V123, P211
   Imamoglu EO, 1998, J PSYCHOL, V132, P95
   IMAMOGLU EO, 1987, GROWTH PROGR CROSS C
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   KAGITCIBASI C, 1996, FAMMILY HUMAN DEV CU
   KAGITCIBASI C, 1984, SEX ROLES FAMILY COM
   Kagitcibasi C, 1996, EUR PSYCHOL, V1, P180, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.1.3.180
   Kagitcibasi C., 1990, CROSS CULTURAL PERSP, V1989, P135
   KAGITCIB.C, 1973, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V4, P157, DOI 10.1177/002202217300400202
   KAGITCIBASI C, 1986, INT J MIDDLE E STUD, V18, P485
   KANDIYOTI D, 1978, UNPUB KADINLARDA PSI
   Karakitapo?lu Aygn Zahide, 2002, J Soc Psychol, V142, P333
   KARAKITAPOGLUAY.Z, 2002, THESIS MIDDLE E TU A
   KARDAYI F, 1998, ILISKILI OZERKLIK KA
   Kashima E. S., 2000, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P19, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00053
   KASHIMA Y, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P925, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.925
   Kitayama S, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P113
   KSHIMA Y, 2001, INDIVIDUAL SELF RELA, P277
   KURT A, 2002, ANN CONV CAN PSYCH A
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lucas R. E., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P291
   LYKES MB, 1985, J PERS, V53, P357
   Manstead A. S. R., 1992, HDB INDIVIDUAL DIFFE, P355
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Marshall R, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P490, DOI 10.1177/0022022197284007
   Matsumoto D., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P37
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P330
   Oishi S., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P87
   OYSERMAN D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P993, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.993
   RHEE E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P142, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.142
   Sedikides C., 2001, INDIVIDUAL SELF RELA, P1
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   SINHA JP, 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P123
   Tafarodi RW, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P620, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030005004
   TRIANDIS HC, 1985, J RES PERS, V19, P395, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(85)90008-X
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Uskul AK, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P174, DOI 10.1177/0022022103262243
   Watkins D, 1998, PSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P259
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 60
TC 15
BP 457
EP 478
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 138
IS 5
GA 861KE
UT WOS:000224414600005
ER

PT J
AU Guinn, RK
   Vincent, V
AF Guinn, Robert K.
   Vincent, Vern
TI Life Satisfaction Influences in Adult Mexican Americans
SO RESEARCH QUARTERLY FOR EXERCISE AND SPORT
J9 RES Q EXERCISE SPORT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Guinn, Robert K.; Vincent, Vern] Univ Texas Pan Amer, Edinburg, TX 78541 USA.
EM rguinn@utpa.edu
NR 0
TC 0
BP 23
EP 23
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 81
IS 1
GA 567HK
UT WOS:000275436700062
ER

PT J
AU Gervais, B
AF Gervais, B
TI Ground zero - On happiness and the feeling of catastrophe after the
   events of September 11,2001
SO LIBERTE
J9 LIBERTE
LA French
DT Article
RP Gervais, B, Univ Quebec, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
CR BARBER BR, 1997, FORUM MAGAZINE FLORI
   COLLARD N, 2002, PRESSE          0306
NR 2
TC 0
BP 147
EP 156
PY 2003
PD MAY
VL 45
IS 2
GA 679EM
UT WOS:000182907800014
ER

PT J
AU Kraft, H
AF Kraft, H
TI Description of everyday happiness in Kafka's 'Bescreibung eines Kampfes'
SO AUMLA-JOURNAL OF THE AUSTRALASIAN UNIVERSITIES LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE ASSOCIATION
J9 AUMLA
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Munster, D-4400 Munster, Germany.
RP Kraft, H, Univ Munster, D-4400 Munster, Germany.
CR KAFKA FF, 1969, BESCHREIBUNG EINES K
NR 1
TC 0
BP 117
EP 120
PY 2002
PD NOV
IS 98
GA 626ZK
UT WOS:000179903500007
ER

PT J
AU Jaworska, N
   McIntosh, J
   Villeneuve, C
   Thompson, A
   Fisher, D
   Milin, R
   Knott, V
AF Jaworska, Natalia
   McIntosh, Judy
   Villeneuve, Crystal
   Thompson, Andrea
   Fisher, Derek
   Milin, Robert
   Knott, Verner
TI Effects of Nicotine on Electroencephalography and Affect in Adolescent
   Females With Major Depressive Disorder: A Pilot Study
SO JOURNAL OF ADDICTION MEDICINE
J9 J ADDICT MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jaworska, Natalia; McIntosh, Judy; Villeneuve, Crystal; Thompson, Andrea; Fisher, Derek; Milin, Robert; Knott, Verner] Univ Ottawa, Mental Hlth Res Inst, Ottawa, ON, Canada.
   [Jaworska, Natalia; McIntosh, Judy; Knott, Verner] Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
   [Villeneuve, Crystal; Knott, Verner] Carleton Univ, Inst Cognit Sci, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
   [Thompson, Andrea; Fisher, Derek; Knott, Verner] Carleton Univ, Sch Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
RP Jaworska, N, Royal Ottawa Mental Hlth Ctr, Clin Neuroelectrophysiol & Cognit Res Lab, 1145 Carling Ave,Room 3130, Ottawa, ON K1Z 7K4, Canada.
EM natalia.jaworska@rohcg.on.ca
DE nicotine; major depressive disorder (MDD); adolescents; affect;
   electroencephalographic (EEG) activity
ID ATTENTION-DEFICIT/HYPERACTIVITY DISORDER; ELECTROMAGNETIC TOMOGRAPHY
   LORETA; TRANSDERMAL NICOTINE; CIGARETTE-SMOKING; ATYPICAL
   ANTIPSYCHOTICS; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; PERCEPTUAL ASYMMETRY; TOBACCO
   WITHDRAWAL; HEALTHY-VOLUNTEERS; AFFECTIVE RESPONSE
AB Background: Given that smoking is typically initiated during adolescence, and that this period in brain development seems to be uniquely sensitive to nicotine, depressed youth may be most susceptible to the neuromodulatory and mood-altering effects of nicotine. Electroencephalographic (EEG) studies suggest that individuals with major depressive disorder (MDD) exhibit left frontal lobe hypoactivation (indexed by increased EEG alpha), a region implicated in positive affect regulation, as well as right parietal hypoactivation. Smoking/nicotine abstinence has been associated with increased left frontal and right parietal alpha activity (reduced activation), which has been correlated with increased depression ratings; nicotine administration seems to normalize this depression-associated asymmetry.
   Objectives: This pilot study investigated whether acute nicotine administration in adolescent female smokers with MDD would alter resting EEG activity and affect.
   Methods: Subjective mood ratings and EEG recordings were acquired before and 2 hours after administering a transdermal placebo or nicotine (21 mg) patch to 8 adolescent female smokers with MDD.
   Results: Nicotine induced a modest increase in alpha 1 amplitude in the right hemisphere and simultaneously decreased left-favoring alpha(1) amplitude asymmetry. It also attenuated left alpha(1) and alpha(2) amplitude in the central region. Consistent with nicotine's stimulatory action, nicotine decreased theta amplitude in the right parietal region. No accompanying mood alterations were found, although smoking withdrawal and craving as well as physical symptom scores were reduced with nicotine.
   Conclusions: The results of this pilot study, the first to examine the electrocortical effects of nicotine in depressed adolescents, indicate that nicotine modulates EEG asymmetry measures, laying the stage for further research regarding the role of nicotine on affective neurocircuitry in this population.
CR Abreu-Villaca Y, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P1935, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300221
   AHERN GL, 1985, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V23, P745, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(85)90081-8
   Amann BL, 2003, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V18, P641, DOI 10.1002/hup.537
   Andreasen JT, 2009, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V205, P517, DOI 10.1007/s00213-009-1560-1
   Beck AT, 1987, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Bekker EM, 2005, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V82, P539, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2005.10.009
   Berlin I, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P1575, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2003.00523.x
   Black D W, 1999, Ann Clin Psychiatry, V11, P129, DOI 10.3109/10401239909147061
   Bronisch T, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V108, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.10.010
   Brown RA, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P1602, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199612000-00011
   Bruder GE, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P416, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01016-7
   Bruder GE, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P1171, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.10.009
   Bruder GE, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P328, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.11.015
   Bruder GE, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P1752, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300519
   Centorrino F, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P109, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.1.109
   Chambers RA, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1041, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.6.1041
   Cinciripini PM, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.2.292
   Cook JW, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P39, DOI 10.1080/14622200310001656849
   Cook JW, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V192, P87, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0688-5
   Davidson RJ, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.008
   Davidson RJ, 2000, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V6, P166, DOI 10.1002/1098-2779(2000)6:3<166::AID-MRDD3>3.0.CO;2-O
   Davidson RJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P607, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298000134
   Dawkins L, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P425, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.05.010
   Deldin PJ, 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V70, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.01.003
   DiFranza JR, 2002, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V156, P397
   DOMINO EF, 1994, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V18, P879, DOI 10.1016/0278-5846(94)90104-X
   EISENBERG T, 2000, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V59, P541
   Fernandez A, 2005, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V30, P17
   Fingelkurts AA, 2006, NEUROSCI RES, V56, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.neures.2006.06.006
   Gehricke Jean-G, 2007, Nicotine Tob Res, V9 Suppl 4, pS523, DOI 10.1080/14622200701685039
   George TP, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V28, P340, DOI 10.1097/JCP.0b013e318172b49e
   Gevins A, 1997, CEREB CORTEX, V7, P374, DOI 10.1093/cercor/7.4.374
   Gilbert DG, 2008, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V16, P293, DOI 10.1037/a0012871
   Gilbert DG, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P427, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.7.4.427
   GILBERT DG, 1994, RECENT ADV TOBACCO S, V20, P106
   GILBERT DG, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P247, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90163-5
   GILBERT DG, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P643, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.86.4.643
   Gilbert DG, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P142, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.1.142
   GONCHAROVA II, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, pS35
   GORSLINE J, 1993, J CLIN PHARMACOL, V33, P161
   GUPTA SK, 1995, J CLIN PHARMACOL, V35, P493
   Harte CB, 2004, NUTR NEUROSCI, V7, P121, DOI 10.1080/10284150410001704543
   Hatsukami D, 1991, J Subst Abuse, V3, P427
   HELLER W, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P327, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.2.327
   HENRIQUES JB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P535, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.535
   Huang YY, 2008, LEARN MEMORY, V15, P603, DOI [10.1101/lm.975308, 10.1101/lm.9753308]
   HUGHES JR, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P289
   HUGHES JR, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P52
   Hukkanen J, 2005, PHARMACOL REV, V57, P79, DOI 10.1124/pr.57.1.3
   Ilomaki R, 2008, EUR PSYCHIAT, V23, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2007.10.009
   KADOYA C, 1994, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V55, P370
   Kalman David, 2002, Nicotine Tob Res, V4, P25, DOI 10.1080/14622200110098437
   KANDEL DB, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P1205
   Kassel JD, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P543, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.3.543
   Knott V., 1990, ADDICTION CONTROVERS, P66
   Knott V, 2000, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V33, P201, DOI 10.1055/s-2000-8356
   Knott V, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V106, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(00)00080-9
   Knott V, 1999, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V63, P253, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(99)00006-4
   Knott VJ, 2000, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V15, P479, DOI 10.1002/1099-1077(200010)15:7<479::AID-HUP206>3.0.CO;2-5
   Knott VJ, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V38, P97, DOI 10.1159/000026524
   Kokkevi A, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V86, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcep.2006.05.018
   Kwon JS, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V40, P169, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(96)00057-2
   Lang PJ, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56001-7
   Levin ED, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V140, P135, DOI 10.1007/s002130050750
   Lubar JF, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V49, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00115-6
   Maletic V, 2007, INT J CLIN PRACT, V61, P2030, DOI 10.1111/j.1742-1241.2007.01602.x
   Mansvelder HD, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V184, P292, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0070-z
   MATOUSEK M, 1991, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V10, P239, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(91)90034-U
   McClernon FJ, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V189, P125, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0516-y
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Mendelson JH, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P1751, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300753
   Mermelstein Robin, 2002, Nicotine Tob Res, V4, P395, DOI 10.1080/1462220021000018470
   Mientus S, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V116, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(02)00043-4
   Mihailescu S, 2002, EUR J PHARMACOL, V452, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(02)02244-6
   Moratti S, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P532, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.5.532
   Munafo MR, 2008, ADDICTION, V103, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2007.02052.x
   Neuper C, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V43, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00178-7
   Newton TF, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V37, P112, DOI 10.1159/000026488
   Nofzinger EA, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P387, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.4.387
   NYSTROM C, 1986, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V73, P390, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1986.tb02700.x
   O'Loughlin J, 2003, AM J PREV MED, V25, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(03)00198-3
   Park Hyun Sook, 2007, Taehan Kanho Hakhoe Chi, V37, P715
   PERKINS KA, 1993, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V45, P375, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(93)90254-Q
   Perugini M, 2003, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V74, P513, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(02)01038-9
   PICKWORTH WB, 1989, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V251, P976
   Pickworth WB, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V53, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00205-7
   Pizzagalli DA, 2004, MOL PSYCHIATR, V9, P393, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001469
   Pizzagalli DA, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P805, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01618.x
   Pizzagalli DA, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01313-6
   Pomerleau CS, 1999, J ADDICT DIS, V18, P13, DOI 10.1300/J069v18n03_02
   POMERLEAU OF, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P723, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.5.723
   POMERLEAU OF, 1995, BEHAV GENET, V25, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF02196925
   Possel P, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V78, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.02.004
   Potter AS, 2008, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V88, P407, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2007.09.014
   Potter AS, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V176, P182, DOI 10.1007/s00213-004-1874-y
   POZZI D, 1995, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V38, P677, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)00371-8
   Prokhorov A V, 2001, Nicotine Tob Res, V3, P151, DOI 10.1080/14622200110043068
   Reid SA, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P389, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298970986
   Riala K, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P775
   Robinson JD, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P543, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.05.021
   SalinPascual RJ, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V57, P387
   SALINPASCUAL RJ, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V121, P476, DOI 10.1007/BF02246496
   Salin-Pascual RJ, 2003, REV INVEST CLIN, V55, P677
   Schmitz N, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1670, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.9.1670
   Smith AE, 2008, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V43, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2007.12.004
   SMITH BD, 1987, BIOL PSYCHOL, V25, P247, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(87)90050-0
   Spring B, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V196, P461, DOI 10.1007/s00213-007-0977-7
   Stanton WR, 1996, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V43, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(97)84351-7
   Strong DR, 2003, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V72, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(03)00201-1
   Strong DR, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P547, DOI 10.1080/14622200410001696484
   Stubbeman WF, 2004, J ECT, V20, P142, DOI 10.1097/00124509-200409000-00004
   Sullivan PF, 1999, NICOTINE TOB RES S2, V1, pS69
   Sullivan P F, 1999, Nicotine Tob Res, V1 Suppl 2, pS51
   Teter CJ, 2002, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V58, P309, DOI 10.1007/s00228-002-0481-2
   Thorsteinsson HS, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V24, P350, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(00)00217-7
   TIFFANY ST, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1467
   Torres OV, 2008, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V90, P658, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2008.05.009
   Trauth JA, 2001, BRAIN RES, V892, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(00)03227-3
   van de Venne J, 2006, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V6, P643, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2006.128
   Waters AJ, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(99)00023-4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEST RJ, 1984, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V28, P379, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(84)90069-2
   Yamada K, 2004, BRAIN TOPOGR, V16, P281
   Yoshimura M, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P995, DOI 10.1007/s00213-007-0737-8
NR 124
TC 2
BP 123
EP 133
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 5
IS 2
DI 10.1097/ADM.0b013e3181e2f10f
GA 766LS
UT WOS:000290784400006
ER

PT J
AU Smetana, JG
   Daddis, C
   Toth, SL
   Cicchetti, D
   Bruce, J
   Kane, P
AF Smetana, JG
   Daddis, C
   Toth, SL
   Cicchetti, D
   Bruce, J
   Kane, P
TI Effects of provocation on maltreated and nonmaltreated preschoolers'
   understanding of moral transgressions
SO SOCIAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 SOC DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Rochester, Dept Social & Clin Sci Psychol, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
RP Smetana, JG, Univ Rochester, Dept Social & Clin Sci Psychol, Meliora Hall,RC 270266, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
DE maltreatment; moral behavior; social cognition
ID CHILDRENS CONCEPTIONS; SOCIAL INTERACTIONS; ABUSED-CHILDREN; AGGRESSION;
   JUDGMENTS; RESPONSES; CONSEQUENCES; INFORMATION; VIOLENCE; CONFLICT
AB This study examined maltreated and nonmaltreated preschool children's judgments regarding, hypothetical provoked and unprovoked moral transgressions. Maltreated children (17 physically abused and 19 neglected) and 19 matched nonmaltreated children rated the severity and deserved punishment and evaluated affective responses to six hypothetical moral transgressions which were depicted as both unprovoked and provoked by another child's actions. All children rated unprovoked: transgressions as more serious and deserving of punishment and as eliciting more happiness and fear and less anger than transgressions that were depicted as provoked by another's actions. No gender or maltreatment status differences in ratings of transgression severity and deserved punishment were found; however, patterns of affective responses to hypothetical transgressions differed as a function of maltreatment subtype, Findings are discussed in terms of previous research on maltreatment and moral judgment development.
CR Alessandri S. M., 1991, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V3, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400000079
   Arsenio W. F., 1995, MORALITY EVERYDAY LI, P87
   ARSENIO WF, 1985, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V31, P1
   ARSENIO WF, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P915, DOI 10.2307/1131243
   ARSENIO WF, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1611, DOI 10.2307/1130675
   ASTOR RA, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1054, DOI 10.2307/1131304
   BARDEN RC, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P968, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.968
   BARNETT D, 1993, CHILD ABUSE CHILD DE, P51
   CAMRAS LA, 1983, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V12, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1203_16
   CAMRAS LA, 1993, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V17, P455, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(93)90020-6
   CICCHETTI D, 1993, DEV REV, V13, P471, DOI 10.1006/drev.1993.1021
   Cicchetti D., 1992, FAMILY PEER RELATION, P345
   Cicchetti D., 1981, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V11, P31, DOI DOI 10.1002/CD.23219811104
   Coie J. D., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P779, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0312
   Crick NR, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1003, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01779.x
   CUMMINGS EM, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P495, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.495
   Davidson P., 1983, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V1, P49
   Dodge K. A., 1986, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V51
   DODGE KA, 1990, SCIENCE, V250, P1678, DOI 10.1126/science.2270481
   DODGE KA, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P43
   Dunn L. M., 1980, REVISED MANUAL PEABO
   GEORGE C, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P306
   Harter S., 1983, RELATIONSHIP SOCIAL, P147
   Helwig CC, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1680, DOI 10.2307/1131903
   HENNESSY KD, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P815, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00785.x
   Jagers RJ, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P140, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01725.x
   KLIMESDOUGAN B, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P599, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.4.599
   MAIN M, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P407, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.3.407
   NUCCI LP, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P400, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1978.tb02329.x
   NUNNERWINKLER G, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1323, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01501.x
   RIEDER C, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P382, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.3.382
   ROGOSCH FA, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P591
   SMETANA JG, 1990, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V36, P329
   Smetana J, 1995, ANN CHILD DEV, V10, P83
   SMETANA JG, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P1333, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03187.x
   Smetana JG, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P269, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.1.269
   SMETANA JG, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P277, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00291.x
   TOTH SL, 1992, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V4, P97, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005587
   Turiel E, 1983, DEV SOCIAL KNOWLEDGE
   WEISS B, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1321, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01697.x
   Winer B.J., 1991, STAT PRINCIPLES EXPT
NR 41
TC 9
BP 335
EP 348
PY 1999
VL 8
IS 3
DI 10.1111/1467-9507.00099
GA 255TK
UT WOS:000083686100003
ER

PT J
AU Tschudin, V
AF Tschudin, V
TI Karma and happiness: a Tibetan odyssey in ethics, spirituality, and
   healing.
SO NURSING ETHICS
J9 NURS ETHICS
LA English
DT Book Review
CR CAMERON ME, 2001, KARMA HAPPINESS TIBE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 228
EP 228
PY 2002
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1177/096973300200900218
GA 534DR
UT WOS:000174569800018
ER

PT J
AU Williams, M
AF Williams, M
TI In whom we trust: Group membership as an affective context for trust
   development
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT REVIEW
J9 ACAD MANAGE REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 MIT, Alfred P Sloan Sch Management, Cambridge, MA 02139 USA.
RP Williams, M, MIT, Alfred P Sloan Sch Management, Cambridge, MA 02139 USA.
ID AFFECTIVE STATES; POSITIVE AFFECT; COGNITION; BEHAVIOR; MOOD; WORK;
   ORGANIZATIONS; COOPERATION; MODEL; INTERDEPENDENCE
AB Examining the ways in which affect impacts the trust that develops between members of dissimilar groups broadens the study of trust development. People's perceptions of their own interdependence with other groups influence both their beliefs about group members' trustworthiness and their affect for group members. I propose that this affect, in turn, influences interpersonal trust development through multiple paths: cognitive, motivational, and behavioral. Using literature on social information processing, emotion, and intergroup behavior, I elucidate the social and affective context of trust development.
CR ASHFORTH BE, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P20, DOI 10.2307/258189
   Axelrod R., 1984, EVOLUTION COOPERATIO
   Bargh John A., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P1
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bies Robert J., 1996, TRUST ORG, P246
   Blair IV, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1142, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1142
   Blau P.M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Brewer M. B., 1981, SCI INQUIRY SOCIAL S, P214
   Brewer M. B., 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P302
   BREWER MB, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P219, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.36.020185.001251
   Brockner J, 1997, ADMIN SCI QUART, V42, P558, DOI 10.2307/2393738
   BUTLER JK, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P643, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700307
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Coleman J. S., 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P95, DOI DOI 10.1086/228943
   Cox T., 1993, CULTURAL DIVERSITY O
   CREED WED, 1998, TRUST ORG FRONTIERS, P16
   DITTO PH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P568, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.568
   Donnellon A., 1996, TEAM TALK POWER LANG
   DOVIDIO JF, 1991, PREJUDICE DISCRIMINA
   Dovidio John F., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P167
   DUTTON JE, 1994, ADMIN SCI QUART, V39, P239, DOI 10.2307/2393235
   Eccles R., 1988, AM J SOCIOLOGY S, V94, P17
   Ellsworth P. C., 1991, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, P143
   Fiske S. T., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P554
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Fiske S. T., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P167
   Fiske S. T., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P239
   Fiske S. T., 1990, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P1, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60317-2
   Fiske S. T., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P55
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   Fox A., 1974, CONTRACT POWER TRUST
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   FRIDJA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349
   Gabarro J. J., 1978, INTERPERSONAL BEHAV
   Gambetta D., 1988, TRUST MAKING BREAKIN, P213
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   Haddock G., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P137
   Hamilton D., 1979, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V12, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60259-2
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P369, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.369
   Hilton JL, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.237
   HOSMER LT, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P379, DOI 10.2307/258851
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   JOHNSONGEORGE C, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1306, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.6.1306
   Jones GR, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P531, DOI 10.2307/259293
   JUSSIM L, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P228, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.2.228
   Kahn WA, 1998, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P39
   Kanter R., 1977, MEN WOMEN CORPORATIO
   KELLY J, 1991, BRIT J IND RELAT, V29, P25
   KELTNER D, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P21
   Kramer R. M., 1996, TRUST ORG FRONTIERS, P166
   KRAMER RM, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF02249399
   Kramer R. M., 1998, INTERGROUP COGNITION, P233
   Kramer RM, 1996, TRUST ORG FRONTIERS, P357
   KRAMER RM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1044, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1044
   Kramer Roderick, 1996, TRUST ORG FRONTIERS, P196
   Labianca G, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P55, DOI 10.2307/256897
   Larkey LK, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P463, DOI 10.2307/258669
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P352, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.352
   LeVine R. A., 1972, ETHNOCENTRISM
   Lewicki Roy J., 1996, TRUST ORG FRONTIERS, P114
   LEWIS JD, 1985, SOC FORCES, V63, P967, DOI 10.2307/2578601
   Lindzey G., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P554
   MACAULAY S, 1963, AM SOCIOL REV, V28, P55, DOI 10.2307/2090458
   Mandler G., 1975, MIND EMOTION
   MARKUS H, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P63, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.2.63
   Mayer RC, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P123, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.1.123
   MAYER RC, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P709, DOI 10.2307/258792
   MCALLISTER DJ, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P24, DOI 10.2307/256727
   Mcknight DH, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P473, DOI 10.2307/259290
   Mishra A.K., 1996, TRUST ORG FRONTIERS, P261, DOI DOI 10.4135/9781452243610.N13
   Morrison EW, 1997, ACAD MANAGE REV, V22, P226, DOI 10.2307/259230
   OLSON JM, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P117, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.117
   POWELL WW, 1990, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P295
   REMPEL JK, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P95, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.95
   RING PS, 1994, ACAD MANAGE REV, V19, P90, DOI 10.2307/258836
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SHAPIRO D, 1992, NEGOTIATION J    OCT, P365
   Sheppard BH, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P422, DOI 10.2307/259287
   Sherif M., 1956, OUTLINE SOCIAL PSYCH
   SITKIN SB, 1993, ORGAN SCI, V4, P367, DOI 10.1287/orsc.4.3.367
   Smith E. R., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P297
   SMITH KG, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P7, DOI 10.2307/256726
   KRAMER RM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P191
   Stephan WG, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P559, DOI 10.1177/0022022198294004
   Stephan W.G., 1996, INT J INTERCULTURAL, V20, P1
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   Thomas DA, 1996, HARVARD BUS REV, V74, P79
   TJOSVOLD D, 1986, HUM RELAT, V39, P517, DOI 10.1177/001872678603900603
   TJOSVOLD D, 1988, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V13, P274, DOI 10.1177/105960118801300303
   Turner J. C., 1982, SOCIAL IDENTITY INTE, P15
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   Uzzi B, 1997, ADMIN SCI QUART, V42, P35, DOI 10.2307/2393808
   WEBER JG, 1994, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P482, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1994.1023
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Whitener EM, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P513, DOI 10.2307/259292
   WILLIAMSON OE, 1993, J LAW ECON, V36, P453, DOI 10.1086/467284
   ZAND DE, 1972, ADMIN SCI QUART, V17, P229, DOI 10.2307/2393957
   Zucker Lynne G., 1986, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V8, P53
NR 103
TC 31
BP 377
EP 396
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 26
IS 3
GA 453NJ
UT WOS:000169921700007
ER

PT J
AU Hicken, BL
   Putzke, JD
   Richards, JS
AF Hicken, BL
   Putzke, JD
   Richards, JS
TI Bladder management and quality of life after spinal cord injury
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE & REHABILITATION
J9 AM J PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alabama, Birmingham, AL USA.
RP Richards, JS, Spain Rehabil Ctr, 1717 6th Ave S,Rm 529, Birmingham, AL 35233 USA.
DE incontinence; quality of life; spinal cord injury; life satisfaction;
   social adjustment
ID FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; OF-LIFE; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   PHYSICAL-DISABILITY; HEALTH SURVEY; DEPRESSION; SATISFACTION; SF-12;
   ADJUSTMENT; CONTINENCE
AB Objective: This study examines the quality of life among individuals with spinal cord injury requiring assistance for bowel and bladder management vs. those with independent control of bowel and bladder.
   Design: Two groups of 53 individuals each were matched case for case on age, education, sex, race, and lesion level. Outcome measures included the Satisfaction With Life Scale, the Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique (CHART), and the SF-12.
   Results: Satisfaction with life was significantly lower among dependent individuals with impaired bowel and bladder functioning as compared with individuals with independent bowel and bladder control. Similarly, dependent individuals reported greater self-reported handicap (CHART) than independent individuals in the areas of physical independence, mobility, and occupational functioning. However, dependent and independent individuals did not differ in the areas of social integration and economic self-sufficiency. Item analysis on the CHART item assessing number of social contacts initiated in the previous month suggested that dependent individuals may have difficulty initiating new social contacts. Independent individuals reported better overall physical health (SF-12) than dependent individuals. Mental health (SF-12), however, did not differ across groups.
   Conclusions: Individuals with impaired bowel and bladder control reported lower quality of life on several domains compared with those with independent control of bowel and bladder. Though the two groups did not differ in self-reported social integration, dependent individuals may have greater difficulty creating new social relationships.
CR Boekamp JR, 1996, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V26, P329
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DECKER SD, 1985, AM J OCCUP THER, V39, P740
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Elliott TR, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P816, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90263-4
   ELLIOTT TR, 1994, J PERS, V62, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00299.x
   ELLIOTT TR, 1995, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V16, P471, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1604_5
   ELLIOTT TR, 1991, BEHAV RES THER, V29, P485, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(91)90133-N
   Gandek B, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1171, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00109-7
   Glickman S, 1996, LANCET, V347, P1651, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)91487-7
   Hall KM, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P16
   Hamilton B. B., 1987, REHABILITATION OUTCO, P137
   HAMILTON BB, 1994, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V26, P115
   HEINEMANN AW, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P566, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90153-2
   Jenkinson C, 1997, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V19, P179
   Kelly SR, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P211, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100764
   Kuo HC, 1998, EUR UROL, V34, P37, DOI 10.1159/000019676
   LEVI R, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P308
   Lin KH, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P841, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100499
   LINACRE JM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P127
   Lundberg L, 1999, MED DECIS MAKING, V19, P128, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9901900203
   LUNDQVIST C, 1991, SPINE, V16, P78, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199101000-00014
   NORDSTROM G, 1992, SCAND J UROL NEPHROL, V26, P139
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pickard AS, 1999, STROKE, V30, P1213
   Putzke JD, 2000, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V45, P386, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.45.4.386
   RINTALA DH, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P155, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.3.155
   RINTALA R, 1994, J PEDIATR SURG, V29, P777, DOI 10.1016/0022-3468(94)90368-9
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SCHULZ R, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00321.x
   Stiens SA, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, pS65, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90412-3
   Stover SL, 1995, SPINAL CORD INJURY C
   Teichman JMH, 1998, J UROLOGY, V160, P1278, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)62515-1
   Vaidyananthan S, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P409, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100573
   Ware Jr. J. E., 1995, SF12 SCORE SF12 PHYS
   Westgren N, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1433, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90240-4
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
   Wielink G, 1997, EUR UROL, V31, P441
NR 41
TC 33
BP 916
EP 922
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 80
IS 12
DI 10.1097/00002060-200112000-00008
GA 495TW
UT WOS:000172357300008
ER

PT J
AU Dumitrescu, AL
   Kawamura, M
   Dogaru, BC
   Dogaru, CD
AF Dumitrescu, Alexandrina Lizica
   Kawamura, Makoto
   Dogaru, Beatrice Carmen
   Dogaru, Cristian Dinu
TI Relation of Achievement Motives, Satisfaction with Life, Happiness and
   Oral Health in Romanian University Students
SO ORAL HEALTH & PREVENTIVE DENTISTRY
J9 ORAL HLTH PREV DENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dumitrescu, Alexandrina Lizica] Univ Tromso, Fac Med, Inst Clin Dent, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
   [Kawamura, Makoto] Hiroshima Univ Hosp, Hiroshima, Japan.
   [Dogaru, Beatrice Carmen; Dogaru, Cristian Dinu] Univ Med & Pharm Carol Davila, Bucharest, Romania.
RP Dumitrescu, AL, Univ Tromso, Fac Med, Inst Clin Dent, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
DE achievement motives; oral health; satisfaction with life; subjective
   happiness
ID HYGIENE HABITS; YOUNG-ADULTS; BEHAVIOR; SCALE; COHERENCE; SENSE;
   ADOLESCENTS; POPULATION; INDICATORS; OPTIMISM
AB Purpose: The objective of the present study was to investigate whether achievement motives, satisfaction with life and happiness are associated with oral health behaviour and perceived gingival status
   Methods: The present study sample consisted of 178 first-year medical students. The questionnaire included information about sociodemographic factors, behavioural variables, perceived oral health status, achievement motives (hope of success and fear of failure), satisfaction with life and subjective happiness scales
   Results: It was observed that individuals who presented higher values of satisfaction with life and happiness rated their gingival status as being very good/excellent and that individuals who presented higher values of hope of success reported to brush frequently When the oral health behaviour was analysed. it was revealed that persons who brushed their teeth more than twice a day reported higher values of hope of success when compared with individuals who reported their toothbrushing frequency to be once a day or less It was also revealed that persons who visited their clinician for check-ups reported higher values of subjective happiness. Multiple linear regression analyses showed that stress in everyday life and hope of success were positively associated with the toothbrushing frequency and that satisfaction with life was positively associated with the gingival health status
   Conclusions: Hope of success and satisfaction with life should be considered as predictors of good oral health behaviour/status.
CR ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Anttila S, 2006, EUR J ORAL SCI, V114, P109, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0722.2006.00334.x
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   Castro GDC, 2006, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V33, P109, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.2006.00878.x
   Christensen LB, 2003, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V30, P949, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-051X.2003.00404.x
   Dahme G., 1993, DIAGNOSTICA, V39, P257
   Deinzer R, 2001, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V28, P459, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-051x.2001.028005459.x
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dumitrescu Alexandrina L, 2008, J Contemp Dent Pract, V9, P38
   Dumitrescu Alexandrina L, 2007, Rom J Intern Med, V45, P67
   DUMITRESCU AL, 2007, PERIODONTAL PRACTICE, V4, P301
   Freire MDM, 2001, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V29, P204
   GJESME T, 1971, SCANDINAVIAN J ED RE, V15, P81, DOI 10.1080/0031383710150105
   Honkala S, 2005, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V32, P809, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.2005.00770.x
   Honkala S, 2007, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V35, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2006.00326.x
   Hugoson A, 2002, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V29, P247, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-051x.2002.290311.x
   Kneckt MC, 1999, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V57, P127
   Koelen MA, 2005, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V59, pS10, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1602168
   Kressin NR, 2001, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V29, P412, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0528.2001.290602.x
   KURER JRB, 1995, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V22, P52
   Lang JWB, 2006, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V22, P216, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.22.3.216
   Locker D, 2000, J DENT RES, V79, P970
   Lutgendorf SK, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P552, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.14.4.552
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Macgregor IDM, 1997, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V24, P335, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.1997.tb00766.x
   Mettovaara HL, 2006, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V33, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.2005.00864.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rand P., 1978, SCAND J EDUC RES, V22, P155, DOI 10.1080/0031383780220402
   Ruiperez MA, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00286-6
   Stahlnacke K, 2003, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V31, P292, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0528.2003.00008.x
   Syrjala AMH, 2004, EUR J ORAL SCI, V112, P109, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0722.2004.00113.x
   Ylostalo P, 2003, EUR J ORAL SCI, V111, P477, DOI 10.1111/j.0909-8836.2003.00083.x
   Ylostalo PV, 2003, J DENT RES, V82, P194
NR 34
TC 3
BP 15
EP 22
PY 2010
VL 8
IS 1
GA 640GN
UT WOS:000281037300003
ER

PT J
AU Kochanska, G
   Friesenborg, AE
   Lange, LA
   Martel, MM
AF Kochanska, G
   Friesenborg, AE
   Lange, LA
   Martel, MM
TI Parents' personality and infants' temperament as contributors to their
   emerging relationship
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Kochanska, G, Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, E18 SSH, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
EM grazyna-kochanska@uiowa.edu
ID MOTHER-CHILD-RELATIONSHIP; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; 2ND YEAR;
   ANTECEDENTS; ATTACHMENT; BEHAVIOR; SOCIALIZATION; EMOTIONALITY; TRAITS;
   REINTERPRETATION
AB The authors examined the contributions of infant's temperament and parent's personality to their relationship. In Study 1, 102 infants, mothers, and fathers were studied when infants were 7 months; in Study 2, 112 infants and mothers were followed from 9 to 45 months. Infants' temperament (joy, fear, anger, and attention) was observed in standard temperament paradigms. Parents' personality measures encompassed the Big Five traits and Empathy in Study 1 and Mistrust, Manipulativeness, Aggression, Dependency, Entitlement, and Workaholism in Study 2. Parent-child relationship (shared positive affect and parental responsiveness in Studies 1 and 2 and parental tracking of the infant in Study 1) was observed in naturalistic contexts. In Study 1, mothers' Neuroticism, Empathy, and Conscientiousness and fathers' Agreeableness, Openness, and Extraversion related to the relationship with the infants. All measures of infant temperament also related to the emerging relationship. In Study 2, maternal Mistrust, Manipulativeness, Dependency, and Workaholism predicted the relationship with the child.
CR Ainsworth M. D. S., 1971, ORIGINS HUMAN SOCIAL, P17
   Asendorpf JB, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.6.1531
   BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   BATES JE, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P167, DOI 10.2307/3333832
   BELL RQ, 1968, PSYCHOL REV, V75, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0025583
   BELSKY J, 1995, J PERS, V63, P905, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00320.x
   BELSKY J, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P421, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.3.421
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00275.x
   Belsky J, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P289, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.32.2.289
   Belsky J., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V3, P415
   Belsky J., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P249
   BORNSTEIN MH, 1989, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.3
   Bugental D. B., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V2, P509
   CASPI A, 1994, CRIMINOLOGY, V32, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1994.tb01151.x
   Caspi A, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.158
   Caspi A, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P311
   Clark L. A., 2002, PERSONALITY DISORDER, P125, DOI 10.1037/10423-008
   Clark L. A, 1993, SNAP SCHEDULE NONADA
   Clark L.A., 1990, GEN TEMPERAMENT SURV
   Clark LA, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P274, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.274
   Collins WA, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.2.218
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   CROUTER A. C., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V3, P461
   Cumberland-Li A, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1023674308969
   CUMMINGS EM, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01133.x
   Damon W, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P105, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0303
   DAVIS MH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.1.113
   Deater-Deckard K, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P561, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.36.5.561
   DEMULDER EK, 1995, J PERS DISORD, V9, P199
   DeWolff MS, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P571, DOI 10.2307/1132107
   Dishion T J, 1998, Clin Child Fam Psychol Rev, V1, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1021800432380
   Dix T. H., 1992, PARENTAL BELIEF SYST, V2, P319
   EPSTEIN S, 1983, J PERS, V51, P360, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1983.tb00338.x
   Golding LA, 1999, ACSMS HEALTH FIT J, V3, P1, DOI 10.1249/00135124-199911000-00001
   Goodman SH, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P458, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.458
   Graziano W. G., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P795, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50031-7
   Halverson Jr C. F., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P241, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50011-1
   Kochanska G, 1997, J PERS, V65, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00959.x
   Kochanska G, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P474, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00291
   Kochanska G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1752, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00963.x
   Kochanska G, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P220, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.2.220
   Kochanska G, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P94, DOI 10.2307/1131928
   Kochanska G, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P480
   Kochanska G, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06196.x
   Kochanska G, 1999, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(99)00009-0
   Kochanska G, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1378, DOI 10.2307/1132272
   Krueger RF, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.299
   KYRIOS M, 1990, INT J BEHAV DEV, V13, P67
   Levy-Shiff R, 1999, J FAM PSYCHOL, V13, P554, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.13.4.554
   LEVYSHIFF R, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P434, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.3.434
   Losoya SH, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P1012, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.6.1012
   LYTTON H, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P683, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.5.683
   MACCOBY EE, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P1006, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.6.1006
   Metsapelto RL, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P59, DOI 10.1002/per.468
   NORTON K, 1996, PARENTAL PSYCHIAT DI
   Parke R. D., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P463, DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.chpsy0308
   Pettit GS, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P583, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00298
   Putnam S. P., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V1, P255
   Quay H. C., 1999, HDB DISRUPTIVE BEHAV, P397
   Radke-Yarrow M., 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI, P48
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P55, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.1.55
   Rubin KH, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P467, DOI 10.2307/1131672
   RUSHTON JP, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P18, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.94.1.18
   SCARR S, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P424, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb03884.x
   Shiner R, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P2, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00101
   Stevenson-Hinde J, 1998, METHODS AND MODELS FOR STUDYING THE INDIVIDUAL, P123
   Thomas Y, 1998, ADV PERFORM MATER, V5, P25, DOI 10.1023/A:1008681920391
   VANDENBOOM DC, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P581, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.30.4.581
   Vaughn B. E., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P198
   Vondra Joan, 1993, PARENTING ECOLOGICAL, P1
   WATSON D, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P18, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.18
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Watson D., 1994, J ABNORMAL PSYCHOL, V103
NR 74
TC 68
BP 744
EP 759
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 86
IS 5
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.5.744
GA 813YL
UT WOS:000220942300007
ER

PT J
AU Mair, CA
AF Mair, Christine A.
TI Social Ties and Depression: An Intersectional Examination of Black and
   White Community-Dwelling Older Adults
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED GERONTOLOGY
J9 J APPL GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mair, Christine A.] N Carolina State Univ, Raleigh, NC 27695 USA.
RP Mair, CA, Campus Box 8107, Raleigh, NC 27695 USA.
EM christine_mair@ncsu.edu
DE social ties; depression; intersectionality; race; gender
ID AFRICAN-AMERICAN; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   MARITAL-STATUS; CES-D; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; HOUSEHOLD STRUCTURE;
   GENDER-DIFFERENCES; RETIREMENT SURVEY; MENTAL-HEALTH
AB Aging literature often links social ties to lower depression for older adults; however, research shows inconsistent findings by race and gender. Drawing from an "intersectionality" framework, this article explores whether the relationship between social ties and depression is moderated by race and gender for a nationally representative sample of diverse, community-dwelling older adults (aged 60 and older). Analysis of the most recent wave of the Health and Retirement Study (HRS) indicates that White men, Black men, White women, and Black women differ in terms of the relationship between social ties and depression. Main findings include (a) the overwhelming benefit of marriage and partnership, (b) pronounced differences between Black women's and White women's friend and kin ties, and (c) the potential vulnerability of older Black men. Findings highlight the importance of catering community-based elder support toward diverse aging populations. Potential community-based care solutions are discussed.
CR Ajrouch KJ, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS311
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1987, SEX ROLES, V17, P737, DOI 10.1007/BF00287685
   Antonucci TC, 1998, FAM RELAT, V47, P379, DOI 10.2307/585268
   Armstrong MJ, 2000, J WOMEN AGING, V12, P93, DOI 10.1300/J074v12n01_07
   Baker LA, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P431, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0805-6
   Balaswamy S, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V53, P311, DOI 10.2190/6TY3-FX64-K8P4-KBPQ
   BALL RE, 1983, SOC PROBL, V30, P400, DOI 10.1525/sp.1983.30.4.03a00030
   BALL RE, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P389, DOI 10.2307/352406
   Benjamins M, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P475, DOI 10.1177/0164027505276252
   Berkman LF, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00065-4
   Bothell W. L., 1999, J HOUSING ELDERLY, V13, P51, DOI 10.1300/J081v13n01_05
   Bourque P, 2005, CAN J AGING, V24, P31, DOI 10.1353/cja.2005.0001
   Brown David L., 2008, RURAL RETIREMENT MIG
   BROWN DR, 1985, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V9, P229, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1985.tb00874.x
   Brown SL, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS21
   Calasanti TM, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P147
   CALLAHAN CM, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P341, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199404000-00003
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Choi NG, 2007, RES AGING, V29, P99, DOI 10.1177/0164027506296759
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Collins P. H., 1990, BLACK FEMINIST THOUG
   Connidis I. A., 2001, FAMILY TIES AGING
   CONNIDIS IA, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P630
   Conway-Turner K, 1999, J WOMEN AGING, V11, P115, DOI 10.1300/J074v11n02_09
   Cornwell B, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P185
   Dannefer D, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS327
   DEAN A, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P148, DOI 10.2307/2137169
   Dilworth-Anderson P, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P237
   DILWORTHANDERSO.P, 1996, HDB SOCIAL SUPPORT F, P141
   Dressel P, 1997, INT J HEALTH SERV, V27, P579, DOI 10.2190/7XAY-PYBN-AA5L-3DRC
   ELLISON CG, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P298, DOI 10.2307/353027
   Fast J, 2004, CAN J AGING, V23, P5, DOI 10.1353/cja.2004.0003
   Ferlander S, 2007, ACTA SOCIOL, V50, P115, DOI 10.1177/0001699307077654
   Ferraro K. F., 2009, HDB THEORIES AGING, P413
   Fiori K. L., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P25, DOI 10.1093/geronb/61.1.P25
   Foley KL, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V109, P61
   Fultz NH, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P2537, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.11.019
   Gallo WT, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS221
   Geronimus A T, 2001, J Am Med Womens Assoc, V56, P133
   HAINES VA, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P254, DOI 10.2307/2137355
   Hauser R. M., 2005, AGING HLTH PUBLIC PO, P209
   HINZE SW, 2009, SO SOC SOC C NEW ORL
   *HLTH RET STUDY, 2006, HRS DAT FIL PUBL US
   HOUSE JS, 1988, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V14, P293
   ISRAEL BA, 1987, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V14, P461, DOI 10.1177/109019818701400406
   Jang Y, 2006, J APPL GERONTOL, V25, P343, DOI 10.1177/0733464806291934
   JANG Y, J APPL GERO IN PRESS
   Jang Y, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pP313
   Kahn R.L., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, P254
   Kohout F J, 1993, J Aging Health, V5, P179, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500202
   Laditka Sarah B, 2006, Home Health Care Serv Q, V25, P129, DOI 10.1300/J027v25n03_08
   Lang FR, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V21, P729
   LEE GR, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P217, DOI 10.2307/351275
   LIN N, 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIVE
   LINCOLN KD, 2003, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V44, P90
   Litwin H, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P225, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X05004538
   Locher JL, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P747, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.06.023
   Luo Y, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS93
   McCall L, 2005, SIGNS, V30, P1771, DOI 10.1086/426800
   McMullin JA, 2004, J AGING STUD, V18, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2003.09.006
   McPherson M, 2006, AM SOCIOL REV, V71, P353
   Mills TL, 2001, RES AGING, V23, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027501232001
   Mirowsky J, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P362, DOI 10.2307/2137263
   MITCHELL J, 1993, RES AGING, V15, P198, DOI 10.1177/0164027593152004
   MORENCROSS J, 2006, HDB MENTAL HLTH AGIN
   Moriarty J, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P729, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04002521
   MUI AC, 1993, J APPL GERONTOL, V12, P170, DOI 10.1177/073346489301200204
   Nezlek JB, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P57, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00004
   Nguyen HT, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V126, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.02.004
   Okabayashi H, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P2259, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.02.024
   ORAND AM, 1996, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   Park NS, 2009, J APPL GERONTOL, V28, P461, DOI 10.1177/0733464808328606
   Peek MK, 2000, RES AGING, V22, P117, DOI 10.1177/0164027500222002
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP195
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   *RAND HRS, 2008, RAND HRS DAT VERS H
   Roff LL, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP185
   Ross CE, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P2391, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.048
   Roxburgh S, 2009, SOCIOL FORUM, V24, P357, DOI 10.1111/j.1573-7861.2009.01103.x
   Sarkisian N, 2004, AM SOCIOL REV, V69, P812
   SCOTT A, 1995, CONNECTING GENDER AG
   Siegel MJ, 2004, J AGING HEALTH, V16, P398, DOI 10.1177/0898264304264208
   Skarupski KA, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pP136
   Sobal J., 2003, GENDER ISSUES, V21, P75, DOI 10.1007/s12147-003-0007-y
   SPAKES PR, 1979, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V1, P279, DOI 10.1300/J083V01N04_03
   Sudano JJ, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P909, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.06.041
   Sudha S, 2006, RES AGING, V28, P599, DOI 10.1177/0164027506289724
   Turnbull J, 1995, HDB ETHNICITY AGING, P73
   TURNER HA, 1994, SEX ROLES, V30, P521, DOI 10.1007/BF01420800
   Van Tilburg T. G., 1995, LIVING ARRANGEMENTS, P83
   Waite LJ, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061670
   Wallace DC, 1999, J WOMEN AGING, V11, P5, DOI 10.1300/J074v11n04_02
   Wallsten SM, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P145, DOI 10.2190/E48R-W561-V7RG-LL8D
   WENGER GC, 1995, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V10, P933, DOI 10.1002/gps.930101105
   Zhang ZM, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS311
   Zhang ZM, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P639, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00280.x
   Zhang ZM, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P266
NR 98
TC 0
BP 667
EP 696
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 29
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0733464809350167
GA 686LL
UT WOS:000284697700001
ER

PT J
AU Moller, V
   Dickow, H
AF Moller, V
   Dickow, H
TI The role of quality of life surveys in managing change in democratic
   transitions: The South African case
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Rhodes Univ, Inst Social & Econ Res, ZA-6140 Grahamstown, South Africa.
   Arnold Bergstraesser Inst, D-79110 Freiburg, Germany.
RP Moller, V, Rhodes Univ, Inst Social & Econ Res, ZA-6140 Grahamstown, South Africa.
AB The South African Quality of Life Project has tracked subjective well-being, life satisfaction and happiness, since the early eighties at the national level. In most democratic countries around the globe, the average citizen says he or she is satisfied with life in general. In South Africa this is not the case. Since the early 1980s, the trend study shows up disparities between one sector of the South African population that is satisfied with life in general and various aspects of life and another sector that is very dissatisfied. Generally, the better-off report higher levels of satisfaction and happiness than the worse-off. The most plausible explanation for the South African quality-of-life constellation is the huge gap in living standards between rich and poor, a legacy of the apartheid era, which discriminated against blacks and to a lesser extent against Indian and coloured people. Euphoria following on the first democratic elections in April 1994, which registered equally high aggregate levels of happiness and life satisfaction among all sectors of the population, was short-lived. Under democracy, expectations ``for a better life for all'', the election slogans for the 1994 and 1999 general elections, has risen. South Africa has one of the most enlightened constitutions, which guarantees basic human rights and supports advancement of the previously disadvantaged. As long as South Africans perceive barriers to accessing the material rewards of democracy, they do not see justice has been done. South Africa is currently grappling with problems common to other societies in transition to democracy. Since 1994, government programmes and policies have been devised to address the critical twin problems of poverty and inequality in society. The latest round of research for the South African Quality of Life Trends Project probes popular assessments of the policies and programmes aimed at improving the quality of life of ordinary South Africans. Interviews with a panel of 25 opinion leaders in the run-up to the June 1999 general elections were followed by a nationally representative opinion survey in October 1999. The paper outlines the role of social indicators in monitoring quality of life in South Africa and reports findings from the elite and rank-and-file surveys. Generally, the winners and losers in the new political dispensation see changes from a different perspective. The disadvantaged are more likely to have seen material gains and recommend increased delivery of services and opportunities for social mobility. The advantaged, who have mainly experienced non-material or no gains since 1994, are more likely to be pessimistic about the future. It is concluded that the groundswell of optimism will sustain the majority of South Africans who are still dissatisfied with life until their dreams of the good life are fulfilled.
CR Africa Cherrel, 1999, POLITIKON, V26, P235, DOI 10.1080/02589349908705084
   African National Congress, 1994, REC DEV PROGR POL FR
   BROWN BV, 1998, IRP SPECIAL REPORT S
   *CENTR STAT SERV, 1996, LIV S AFR SEL FIND 1
   *CENTR STAT SERV, 1997, CENS 96 PREL EST SIZ
   ECKERSLEY R, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, V1, P267
   JOHNSON RW, 1999, FOCUS, V16, P33
   KOTZE H, 1993, INDICATOR S AFRICA, V10, P23
   MACGREGOR K, 1999, INDICATOR S AFRICA, V16, P20
   May J., 1998, POVERTY INEQUALITY S
   May J., 1998, EXPERIENCE PERCEPTIO
   May J., 2000, DEV SO AFR, V17, P567
   Moller V., 1999, SOC TRANSITION, V30, P93
   MOLLER V, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V12, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF00319805
   Moller V, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1006828608870
   Moller V., 1995, INDICATOR S AFRICA, V12, P86
   MOLLER V, 2001, CAHIERS IFAS, V1
   Moller V, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V47, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1006945108139
   *NAT EC DEV LAB CO, 2000, INDICATOR S AFRICA, V17
   NICHOLSON J, 2000, QUALITY LIFE DURBANS
   NZIMANDE B, 1998, AFFIRMATIVE ACTION T
   ORKIN M, 1997, LIVING GAUTENG SELEC
   *REC DEV PROGR MIN, 1995, 1995 KEY IND POV S A
   Schlemmer L, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V41, P15, DOI 10.1023/A:1006888100026
   *SO AFR LAB DEV RE, 1994, S AFR RICH POOR BAS
   Truth and Reconciliation Commission, 1998, TRUTH REC COMM S AFR
   WHITEFORD A, 2000, WINNERS LOSERS S AFR
   2000, INT HERALD TRIB 0804, P12
NR 28
TC 18
BP 267
EP 292
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 58
IS 1-3
DI 10.1023/A:1015792002279
GA 559CA
UT WOS:000176006100013
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Tay, L
   Kuykendall, L
AF Tay, Louis
   Kuykendall, Lauren
TI Promoting happiness: The malleability of individual and societal
   subjective wellbeing
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tay, Louis] Singapore Management Univ, Sch Social Sci, Singapore, Singapore.
   [Tay, Louis; Kuykendall, Lauren] Purdue Univ, Dept Psychol Sci, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
RP Tay, L, Purdue Univ, Dept Psychol Sci, 703 3rd St, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
EM stay@purdue.edu
DE Life satisfaction; Positive emotions; Negative emotions; Review;
   Intervention; GDP; Income; Unemployment
ID SET-POINT MODEL; LIFE SATISFACTION; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; EASTERLIN
   PARADOX; RISING HAPPINESS; PERSONAL GOALS; MENTAL-HEALTH; HAPPY PEOPLE;
   BUILD THEORY; PANEL-DATA
AB Is it possible to enhance the subjective wellbeing of individuals and societies? If so, what are the mental health interventions and economic mechanisms by which subjective wellbeing could be enhanced? We address these questions in our review of the literature on subjective wellbeing. Research now shows that although subjective wellbeing is heritable and stable, it can change substantially over time. Long-term changes can be affected by positive or negative life events; subjective wellbeing interventions have also proved to be effective for boosting wellbeing for as long as six months. At the societal level, economic factors matter for the subjective wellbeing of citizens. Economic wealth is shown to be a predictor of societal wellbeing across countries and over time. Also, high unemployment severely lowers the wellbeing of individuals and has spillover effects on other societal members, such as the employed. Given the weight of evidence, we are optimistic that subjective wellbeing can be enhanced. For practitioners, policy makers, and economists interested in the wellbeing of individuals, we propose that these findings have implications for mental health practice and economic policies. Future research and methodological issues are discussed.
   Est-il possible d'accroitre le sentiment de bien-etre des individus et des societes ? Si oui, quelles sont les interventions en sante mentale et les mecanismes economiques par lesquels le sentiment de bien-etre pourrait etre accru. Nous avons aborde ces questions dans notre recension des ecrits sur le sentiment de bien-etre. La recherche montre que meme si le sentiment de bien-etre est heritable et stable, il peut changer significativement avec le temps. Les changements de longue duree peuvent etre affectes par des evenements positif ou negatifs de l'existence; les interventions visant a rehausser le sentiment de bien-etre se sont averees effectives sur une periode aussi longue que six mois. Au niveau societal, les facteurs economiques ont de l'importance pour le sentiment de bien-etre des citoyens. La richesse economique s'avere un bon predicteur du bien-etre societal a travers les nations et a travers le temps. En outre, un taux eleve de chomage diminue severement le bien-etre des individus et exerce des effets de contaminations sur le bien-etre societal en affectant notamment celui des personnes qui exercent un emploi. Cela etant, nous demeurons optimistes quant aux possibilites d'accroitre le sentiment de bien-etre. Pour les praticiens, les concepteurs de politiques et les economistes qui s'interessent au bien-etre des individus, nous soulignons les implications de ces donnees sur les pratiques en sante mentale de meme que sur la formulation de politiques economiques. De nouvelles recherches ainsi que les approches methodologiques y sont discutees.
   Es posible mejorar el bienestar subjetivo de los individuos y las sociedades? Si es asi, con cuales intervenciones de salud mental y mecanismos economicos se puede mejorar el bienestar subjetivo? Abordamos estas preguntas en nuestra revision de la literatura sobre el bienestar subjetivo. La investigacion indica ahora que aunque el bienestar subjetivo es hereditario y estable, puede cambiar de forma sustancial con el tiempo. Los sucesos de vida positivos y negativos pueden afectar los cambios a largo plazo; se ha probado que las intervenciones para el bienestar subjetivo tambien son efectivas para impulsar el bienestar hasta por seis meses. Desde el plano social, los factores economicos importan para el bienestar subjetivo de los ciudadanos. Se ha visto que la abundancia economica es un predictor del bienestar social, entre paises y a lo largo del tiempo. Ademas, el alto desempleo disminuye de manera considerable el bienestar de los individuos y tiene efectos indirectos en otros miembros de la sociedad, tales como los empleados. Dado el peso de la evidencia, somos optimistas de que se puede mejorar el bienestar subjetivo. Para los profesionistas que ejercen, responsables de las politicas y economistas interesados en el bienestar de los individuos, proponemos que estos hallazgos tienen implicaciones para el ejercicio profesional en salud mental y las politicas economicas. Se discute la investigacion futura y los asuntos metodologicos.
CR Andersen S. H., 2009, WORK OCCUPATION, V36, P2
   Becchetti L., 2011, JONESES INTERCOUNTRY
   Boehm JK, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P1263, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.541227
   Boehnke K., 2011, CROSS CULTURAL RES M, P101
   Boyce CJ, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.05.001
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Busseri MA, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9072-3
   Carter TJ, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P146, DOI 10.1037/a0017145
   Chen G, 2004, R MULTI-LEVEL ISS, V3, P273
   Chow SM, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P208, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.208
   Clark A, 2010, LABOUR ECON, V17, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2009.05.007
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2010, ECON J, V120, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2010.02359.x
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Cole K., 2009, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V38, P464
   Creed P A, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P324, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.4.324
   Creed PA, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P251, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.3.251
   Creed PA, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P460
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Di Tella R., 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P53
   Diener E., 2009, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V97, P143
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 2013, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V104, P267, DOI 10.1037/a0030487
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   Diener E., 2013, SCI REV REMARKABLE B
   Diener E, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V112, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-012-0076-y
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   DiMatteo MR, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P207, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.2.207
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Dooley D, 2003, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V32, P9, DOI 10.1023/A:1025634504740
   Dynan KE, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P226, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.2.226
   Easterlin R. A., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P166, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780199732739.003.0007
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ebert U, 2009, REV INCOME WEALTH, V55, P803
   Economic debates: GDP, 2010, EC ONLINE
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   Eisenberg P, 1938, PSYCHOL BULL, V35, P358, DOI 10.1037/h0063426
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fischer R, 2012, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V43, P883, DOI 10.1177/0022022111413276
   Fischer R, 2010, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V41, P135, DOI 10.1177/0022022109354377
   Flay BR, 2002, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V26, P407
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Goldsmith A. H., 1996, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V25, P333, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(96)90009-8
   Goldsmith AH, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P183, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(96)00003-7
   Graham C., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P237, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1011860027447
   Green F, 2011, J HEALTH ECON, V30, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2010.12.005
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P389, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9134-2
   Henrich J, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V33, P61, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X0999152X
   Hoare PN, 2010, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V83, P759, DOI 10.1348/096317909X472094
   Hsee CK, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P343, DOI 10.1177/1745691610374586
   Inglehart R, 2003, COMP POLIT, V36, P61, DOI 10.2307/4150160
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   Johnson W, 2005, J PERS, V73, P523, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00319.x
   Judge TA, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.04.002
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kaspereen D, 2012, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V19, P238, DOI 10.1037/a0029195
   Kobau Rosemarie, 2011, Am J Public Health, V101, pe1, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2010.300083
   Kozlowski S. W. J., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P3
   Krueger AB, 2012, AM ECON REV, V102, P594, DOI 10.1257/aer.102.3.594
   Krueger RF, 2008, J PERS, V76, P1485, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00529.x
   Kuppens P, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P262, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.262
   Latif E, 2010, J POLICY MODEL, V32, P520, DOI 10.1016/j.jpolmod.2010.05.010
   Layard R, 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P139
   Lucas R. E., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P405, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9001-X
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Lucas RE, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.09.004
   Lucas RE, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.005
   Luechinger S., 2010, J HUM RESOUR, V45, P1045
   Luhmann M, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P363, DOI 10.1037/a0015809
   Luhmann M, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P592, DOI 10.1037/a0025948
   Luhmann M, 2011, J RES PERS, V45, P186, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2011.01.004
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Lykken D., 1999, HAPPINESS WHAT STUDI
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P391, DOI 10.1037/a0022575
   Lyubomirsky S., 2004, PURSUING SUSTA UNPUB
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Marsh HW, 2007, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V32, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2006.10.008
   McKee-Ryan FM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P53, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.53
   MEEHL PE, 1992, J PERS, V60, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00269.x
   Morgeson FP, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P249, DOI 10.2307/259081
   MUTHEN BO, 1994, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V22, P376, DOI 10.1177/0049124194022003006
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   Ochsen C, 2011, SCOT J POLIT ECON, V58, P634, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9485.2011.00562.x
   Oishi S, 2012, PSYCHOL SCI, V23, P86, DOI 10.1177/0956797611420882
   Pavlova MK, 2012, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V17, P93, DOI 10.1037/a0026426
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PUTNAM DE, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.1.191
   RIEGLE DW, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P1113
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   Roberts BW, 2008, J PERS, V76, P1523, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00530.x
   Robinson GE, 2004, SCIENCE, V304, P397, DOI 10.1126/science.1095766
   Rousseau D., 1985, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V7, P1
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   Roysamb E, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00019-8
   Schimmack U, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P19, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9443-8
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Schwartz B., 2012, ATLANTIC
   Schwarz P., 2012, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V41, P180
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Shapiro SL, 2011, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V67, P267, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20761
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Sheldon K. M., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P129, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00002.X
   Sheldon KM, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P39, DOI 10.1007/s11031-009-9153-1
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2002, J PERS, V70, P5, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00176
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Shields MA, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P421, DOI 10.1007/s00148-007-0146-7
   Stanca L, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P115, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9571-1
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Stewart K, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P221, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2922-7
   Stubbe JH, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1581, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005374
   Tay L, 2013, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V5, P193, DOI 10.1111/aphw.12004
   Tay L, 2011, ORGAN RES METHODS, V14, P177, DOI 10.1177/1094428110372674
   Tay L, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P354, DOI 10.1037/a0023779
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Terkel S., 1974, WORKING PEOPLE TALK
   Theodossiou I, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00018-0
   Van Boven L, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P132, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.132
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Veenhoven R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P421, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5074-x
   Warr Peter, 2007, WORK HAPPINESS UNHAP
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Winkelmann R, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P421, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9097-2
   Yates T. M., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
NR 151
TC 0
BP 159
EP 176
PY 2013
PD JUN 1
VL 48
IS 3
DI 10.1080/00207594.2013.779379
GA 184JK
UT WOS:000321885700001
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Huang, CLC
   Hsiao, S
   Hwu, HG
   Howng, SL
AF Huang, Charles Lung-Cheng
   Hsiao, Sigmund
   Hwu, Hai-Gwo
   Howng, Shen-Long
TI The Chinese Facial Emotion Recognition Database (CFERD): A
   computer-generated 3-D paradigm to measure the recognition of facial
   emotional expressions at different intensities
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Huang, Charles Lung-Cheng] Chi Mei Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Tainan, Taiwan.
   [Huang, Charles Lung-Cheng] Kaohsiung Med Univ, Grad Inst Med, Kaohsiung 807, Taiwan.
   [Huang, Charles Lung-Cheng] Chung Hwa Univ Med Technol, Dept Nursing, Tainan, Taiwan.
   [Hsiao, Sigmund] Natl Chung Cheng Univ, Dept Psychol, Chiayi, Taiwan.
   [Hwu, Hai-Gwo] Natl Taiwan Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Taipei, Taiwan.
   [Hwu, Hai-Gwo] Natl Taiwan Univ, Taipei 10764, Taiwan.
   [Howng, Shen-Long] Kaohsiung Med Univ Hosp, Dept Surg, Div Neurosurg, Kaohsiung 807, Taiwan.
RP Howng, SL, Kaohsiung Med Univ Hosp, Dept Surg, Div Neurosurg, 100 Tzyou 1st Rd, Kaohsiung 807, Taiwan.
EM psychidr@gmail.com
DE Chinese; acial emotion recognition; Facial emotional expressions;
   Computer-generated; Developing and standardisation; Intensity; 3D
ID CULTURAL SPECIFICITY; HUMAN AMYGDALA; PERCEPTION; ACCURACY; FACES;
   METAANALYSIS
AB The Chinese Facial Emotion Recognition Database (CFERD), a computer-generated three-dimensional (3D) paradigm, was developed to measure the recognition of facial emotional expressions at different intensities. The stimuli consisted of 3D colour photographic images of six basic facial emotional expressions (happiness, sadness, disgust, fear, anger and surprise) and neutral faces of the Chinese. The purpose of the present study is to describe the development and validation of CFERD with nonclinical healthy participants (N=100; 50 men; age ranging between 18 and 50 years), and to generate normative data set. The results showed that the sensitivity index d' [d' =Z(hit rate)-Z(false alarm rate), where function Z(p), p is an element of[0,1]], for all emotions was 0.94. The emotion was more readily detected in happiness, and less easily detected in surprise and sadness. In general, this study replicated the previous findings on the recognition accuracy of emotional expression with the Westerner faces. However, our paradigm extends the previous work by including a wider sensitivity range to differentiate subtle perception of emotion intensities. The CFERD will be a useful tool for emotion recognition assessment in affective neurosciences research, especially for the Chinese and cross-cultural studies. (c) 2012 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   Beihl M., 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P3
   Chiao JY, 2008, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V20, P2167, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2008.20151
   DUCCI L, 1982, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V13, P340, DOI 10.1177/0022002182013003005
   Dyck M, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0003628
   Ekmam P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P550, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.550
   Ekman Paul, 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   Freeman JB, 2009, PROG BRAIN RES, V178, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(09)17813-5
   Fusar-Poli P, 2009, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V34, P418
   Gao W, 2008, IEEE T SYST MAN CY A, V38, P149, DOI 10.1109/TSMCA.2007.909557
   Gross R., 2005, HDB FACE RECOGNITION
   Gur RC, 2002, J NEUROSCI METH, V115, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0270(02)00006-7
   Hess U, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V40, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00161-6
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Kohler CG, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.07.003
   Matheson HE, 2011, BEHAV RES METHODS, V43, P224, DOI 10.3758/s13428-010-0029-9
   MATSUMOTO D, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P92, DOI 10.1177/0022022189201006
   Mesquita B., 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P197
   Montagne B, 2007, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V104, P589, DOI 10.2466/PMS.104.2.589-598
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   Palermo R, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P634, DOI 10.3758/BF03206544
   Radua J, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V49, P939, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.08.030
   Rapcsak SZ, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P575
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   Schwaninger A, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56018-2
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Sneddon I, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0014679
   Whalen PJ, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P2061, DOI 10.1126/science.1103617
   Young AW, 2002, FACIAL EXPRESSIONS E
   Zebrowitz LA, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P175, DOI 10.1037/a0017990
NR 33
TC 1
BP 928
EP 932
PY 2012
PD DEC 30
VL 200
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2012.03.038
GA 073TF
UT WOS:000313764700134
ER

PT J
AU GREENHAU.JH
AF GREENHAU.JH
TI CAREER SALIENCE AS A MODERATOR OF RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN SATISFACTION WITH
   OCCUPATIONAL PREFERENCE AND SATISFACTION WITH LIFE IN GENERAL
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 STEVENS INST TECHNOL,DEPT MANAGEMENT SCI,HOBOKEN,NJ.
CR BRAYFIELD AH, 1957, J APPL PSYCHOL, V41, P201, DOI 10.1037/h0048095
   GEORGE PM, 1965, THESIS U N CAROLINA
   GREENHAU.JH, 1973, J VOCAT BEHAV, V3, P95, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(73)90050-X
   HULIN CL, 1969, J APPL PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1037/h0027853
   IRIS B, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P301, DOI 10.1037/h0033095
   KORNHAUSER A, 1965, MENTAL HEALTH INDUST
   MORRISON RL, 1962, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V9, P255, DOI 10.1037/h0043548
NR 7
TC 5
BP 53
EP 55
PY 1974
VL 86
IS JAN
GA R8618
UT WOS:A1974R861800007
ER

PT J
AU Schroevers, M
   Kraaij, V
   Garnefski, N
AF Schroevers, Maya
   Kraaij, Vivian
   Garnefski, Nadia
TI How do cancer patients manage unattainable personal goals and regulate
   their emotions?
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schroevers, Maya; Garnefski, Nadia] Leiden Univ, Dept Clin & Hlth Psychol, Leiden, Netherlands.
   [Kraaij, Vivian] Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Med Psychol, Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Schroevers, M, Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Sch Hlth Res, Dept Publ Hlth & Hlth Psychol, POB 196, NL-9700 AD Groningen, Netherlands.
EM m.j.schroevers@med.umcg.nl
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SELF-REGULATION; BREAST-CANCER; DEPRESSIVE
   SYMPTOMATOLOGY; SURVIVORS; ADJUSTMENT; HEALTH; MOOD; DISTURBANCE;
   RUMINATION
AB Objectives. This article addressed the role of goal adjustment (i.e. disengagement from unattainable goals and reengagement in alternative goals) and cognitive emotion-regulation strategies (i.e. rumination, catastrophizing, positive refocusing) in cancer patients' psychological well-being. We expected that patients who are better able to disengage from unattainable goals, identify alternative goals, and regulate their emotions by positive refocusing and not engaging in rumination and catastrophizing would experience less negative and more positive affect.
   Design. In this cross-sectional study, data were collected using a self-report questionnaire.
   Methods. Cancer patients (N = 108) were recruited on a psychoeducational meeting aimed to inform them about the illness and its consequences. To examine the relationships between goal adjustment, cognitive emotion-regulation strategies, and affect, Pearson correlations were calculated and regression analyses were performed.
   Results. Regression analyses showed that reengaging in meaningful goals and focusing on pleasant issues were significantly associated with more positive affect. Focusing on pleasant issues was also significantly associated with less negative affect, whereas rumination and catastrophizing were significantly associated with more negative affect.
   Conclusions. Goal reengagement as well as cognitive emotion-regulation strategies seems to play an important role in cancer patients' psychological well-being. Health care professionals may assist patients in paying more attention to positive experiences in their daily life and in finding new meaningful goals. Techniques based on mindfulness may be used to assist cancer patients in decreasing the repetitive negative thinking about causes, meanings, and consequences of the illness and helping them to focus attention on the present moment.
CR Boersma S, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P2265, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-7406-3
   Carlson LE, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P278, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1204_9
   Carver C. S., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P553
   Carver CS, 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P41, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50032-9
   de Ridder D., 2006, SELF REGULATION HLTH, P1, DOI 10.1002/9780470713150.ch1
   Deimling GT, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P143, DOI 10.1002/pon.931
   DUNKELSCHETTER C, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P79, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.2.79
   Emmons Robert A., 2003, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   Garnefski N, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P1311, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00113-6
   Garnefski N., 2002, MANUAL USE COGNITIVE
   Helgeson VS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P3, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.3
   Kabat-Zinn J, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P144, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg016
   Kornblith AB, 2003, CANCER, V98, P679, DOI 10.1002/cncr.11531
   Lampic C, 2002, RES NURS HEALTH, V25, P89, DOI 10.1002/nur.10029
   LAVALLEE LE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P341, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.341
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P234
   Maes S., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P221
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P216, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0903_5
   Nordin K, 2001, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V10, P479, DOI 10.1002/pon.536
   Porter LS, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V31, P195, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3103_1
   Rimes KA, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P1673, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.12.002
   SCHAG CAC, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00435256
   Schroevers M, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P598, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.02.008
   Schroevers MJ, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P1015, DOI 10.1023/A:1016673003237
   Stommel M, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P564, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.6.564
   Teasdale JD, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P615, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.4.615
   Van der Veek SMC, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P225, DOI 10.1177/1359105307074249
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
   Wrosch C, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P299, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9051-x
   Wrosch C, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P340, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.4.340
NR 33
TC 25
BP 551
EP 562
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 13
DI 10.1348/135910707X241497
GA 333XL
UT WOS:000258186800013
ER

PT J
AU Liao, KLM
   Wood, N
   Conway, GS
AF Liao, KLM
   Wood, N
   Conway, GS
TI Premature menopause and psychological well-being
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC OBSTETRICS AND GYNECOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hunter St Hlth Ctr, Dept Psychol, London WC1 1BN, England.
   UCL, Sub Dept CLin Hlth Psychol, London, England.
   Royal Free & Univ Coll Med Sch, Dept Endocrinol, London, England.
RP Liao, KLM, Hunter St Hlth Ctr, Dept Psychol, 8 Hunter St, London WC1 1BN, England.
DE premature menopause; psychological; mood; well-being
ID INFERTILE COUPLES; STRESS; SATISFACTION
AB This study aimed to investigate the psychological well-being of women who had experienced menopause before the age of 40 years. Participants were women known to the reproductive endocrinology service of a London teaching hospital. They were contacted and invited to participate in the questionnaire study by post Sixty-four women (41.6%) who completed and returned their questionnaires formed a usable sample. Participants reported high levels of depression and perceived stress, and low levels of self-esteem and life satisfaction, compared to the general population. Self-reports on several dimensions of sexuality were significantly more negative. The following factors could affect the degree of reported distress: age, age at diagnosis, time since diagnosis, already having children, being in a long-term relationship, or having psychological treatment in the past or present The results suggest that premature menopause could pose significant psychological difficulty fora sizeable proportion of those who have the condition, It is argued that the provision of psychological care should be an integral part of clinical management.
CR ALPER MM, 1986, J REPROD MED, V3, P699
   ANDREWS FM, 1992, FERTIL STERIL, V57, P1247
   AVIS NE, 1991, MATURITAS, V13, P65, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(91)90286-Y
   BENAZON N, 1992, J SEX MARITAL THER, V18, P273
   BERTRANDSERVAIS M, 1993, HUM REPROD, V8, P874
   BLATT MHG, 1953, AMA ARCH NEUROL PSY, V91, P792
   BUNGAY GT, 1980, BRIT MED J, V281, P181
   Cohen I, 1991, Obstet Gynecol Surv, V46, P156, DOI 10.1097/00006254-199103000-00015
   COHEN S, 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   CONWAY P, 1988, J SOCIAL WORK HUMAN, V6, P43
   COULAM CB, 1986, OBSTET GYNECOL, V67, P604
   COVINGTON SN, 1988, J SOC WORK HUM SEX, V6, P21
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FLEMING J, 1988, J SOCIAL WORK HUMAN, V6, P37
   HAY AG, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P513, DOI 10.1192/bjp.164.4.513
   HUNTER M, 1992, MATURITAS, V14, P117, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(92)90004-N
   Hunter M. S., 1995, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V13, P147
   Hunter MS, 1996, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V1, P113
   INGHAM JG, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V148, P373
   LENNON MC, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P353, DOI 10.2307/2136493
   LIAO KLM, 1998, ESTROGENS PROGESTOGE
   LIAO KLM, 2000, PREMATURE MENOPAUSE
   MAHLSTEDT PP, 1985, FERTIL STERIL, V43, P335
   Mitchell A, 1989, Prof Nurse, V5, P110
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1965, PSYCHOSOM MED, V27, P266
   NICHOLSMITH L, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P1229
   Phipps S A, 1993, Holist Nurs Pract, V7, P44
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Singer D, 1999, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V17, P63
   Slade PD, 1990, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V4, P213, DOI 10.1080/08870449008400391
   SNELL WM, 1995, ANN SEX RES, V6, P27
   VALENTINE DP, 1986, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V11, P61, DOI 10.1300/J010v11n04_05
   WRIGHT J, 1991, FERTIL STERIL, V55, P100
NR 35
TC 39
BP 167
EP 174
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.3109/01674820009075624
GA 363AX
UT WOS:000089812500007
ER

PT J
AU Schlechter, M
   Milevsky, A
AF Schlechter, Melissa
   Milevsky, Avidan
TI Parental level of education: associations with psychological well-being,
   academic achievement and reasons for pursuing higher education in
   adolescence
SO EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EDUC PSYCHOL-UK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schlechter, Melissa] Chestnut Hill Coll, Wyomissing, PA 19610 USA.
   [Milevsky, Avidan] Kutztown State Univ, Dept Psychol, Kutztown, PA 19530 USA.
RP Schlechter, M, Chestnut Hill Coll, 91 Downing Dr, Wyomissing, PA 19610 USA.
EM schlechterm@chc.edu
DE adolescent; higher education; motivation; parental education; academic
   achievement
ID INVOLVEMENT; PERCEPTIONS; ADULTHOOD; STYLES; CHILD; GOALS
AB The purpose of the current study is to determine the interconnection between parental level of education, psychological well-being, academic achievement and reasons for pursuing higher education in adolescents. Participants included 439 college freshmen from a mid-size state university in the northeastern USA. A survey, including indices of parental level of education, life-satisfaction, academic achievement and reasons for pursuing higher education, was administered in class. Overall results indicated a positive correlation between parental level of education and adolescents' reasons for pursuing higher education for societal expectations. Furthermore, paternal education independently predicted societal expectations as a reason for college attendance.
CR ADDINGTON LA, 2005, GENDER ISSUES, V0022
   ANDERSON KL, 1980, YOUTH SOC, V12, P173
   Arnett J. J., 2004, EMERGING ADULTHOOD W
   Aunola K, 1999, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V40, P307, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.404131
   Bakker J, 2007, EDUC STUD, V33, P177, DOI 10.1080/03055690601068345
   Bandura A., 1989, ANN CHILD DEV, V6, P1
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bogenschneider K, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P718, DOI 10.2307/353956
   Bui K. V. T., 2002, COLL STUDENT J, V36, P3
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CANGEMI JP, 1984, EDUCATION, V105, P151
   Coley RL, 2007, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V29, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2006.07.004
   Feldman R. S., 2007, CHILD DEV
   Gayle V, 2002, OXFORD REV EDUC, V28, P5, DOI 10.1080/03054980120113607
   Hill NE, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1491, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00753.x
   JONES K, 2007, PSYCHOANALYTIC SOCIA, V14, P43, DOI 10.1300/J032v14n01_03
   Lamb M. E., 1986, FATHERS ROLE APPL PE
   Melby JN, 1996, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V6, P113
   Milevsky A., 2007, J CHILD FAM STUD, V16, P39, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10826-006-9066-5
   OSBORN ME, 1971, J EDUC RES, V65, P163
   REST JR, 1988, J MORAL EDUC, V17, P183, DOI 10.1080/0305724880170303
   Roberts BW, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P541, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.541
   Robins RW, 2001, J PERS, V69, P617, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.694157
   Rohner RP, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836851
   Sanders CE, 2001, ADOLESCENCE, V36, P795
   Shears J., 2005, CHILD CARE PRACTICE, V11, P63, DOI DOI 10.1080/1357527042000332808
   Spera C, 2006, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V26, P456, DOI 10.1177/0272431606291940
NR 27
TC 2
BP 1
EP 10
PY 2010
VL 30
IS 1
DI 10.1080/01443410903326084
GA 531PH
UT WOS:000272679800001
ER

PT J
AU Daley, AJ
   Maynard, IW
AF Daley, AJ
   Maynard, IW
TI Preferred exercise mode and affective responses in physically active
   adults
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF SPORT AND EXERCISE
J9 PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Sheffield Hallam Univ, Ctr Sport & Exercise Sci, Sheffield S10 2BP, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Daley, AJ, Sheffield Hallam Univ, Ctr Sport & Exercise Sci, Sheffield S10 2BP, S Yorkshire, England.
DE affect; choice; emotion; exercise preference
ID INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; ANXIETY REDUCTION; MOOD; VALIDATION; INTENSITY;
   EXERTION; ENVIRONMENT; INVENTORY; HEALTH
AB Objectives. In most studies that have considered the exercise and affect relationship, researchers have tended to prescribe cycle ergometry. Researchers have yet to question if this relationship is maintained when participants are given a choice of exercise modes. Design: Within-participants repeated measures.
   Methods. Physically active adult participants (n = 26; mean age = 33.2 years) engaged in 3 counterbalanced conditions for 30 minutes: (1) cycle ergometry, (2) choice of exercise mode and, (3) television control condition. The Positive and Negative Affect Scale (Watson, Clark, & Tellegen, 1988) was administered to participants pre-, mid- and post-condition.
   Results. A 3 x 3 (Condition x Time) within-participants repeated measures analysis of variance revealed a significant interaction for Negative Affect scores. During and after exercise, the no-choice cycle ergometry condition reported significantly higher Negative Affect scores than the exercise choice and control conditions. A group main effect was recorded for Positive Affect with the control group reporting significantly higher scores compared to the cycle ergometry condition.
   Conclusions. These results indicate that practitioners should consider exercise preference more closely when promoting the psychological benefits of exercise. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   American College of Sports Medicine, 2000, GUID EX TEST PRESCR
   ASTRAND PO, 1988, WORK TESTS BICYCLE E
   BAHRKE MS, 1978, COGNITIVE THER RES, V2, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF01172650
   Bartholomew JB, 1999, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V21, P39
   BERGER BG, 1983, PSYCHOSOM MED, V45, P425
   Berger BG, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V87, P611
   Biddle S, 1995, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V66, P292
   Biddle S. J. H., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P63
   Biddle SJH, 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P154
   Bixby WR, 2001, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V23, P171
   BORG G, 1977, PHYS WORK EFFORT
   BROWN DR, 1993, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V33, P300
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DISHMAN RK, 1994, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V26, P783, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199406000-00019
   ESTON RG, 1998, J SPORTS SCI, V16, P77
   GAUVIN L, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P403
   GAUVIN L, 1996, NUTR REV, V54, P53
   HELUS Z, 1983, PSYCHOL PROBLEMS SOC
   Kerr J. H., 2001, Psychology of Sport and Exercise, V2, P173, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(00)00021-2
   Leith L.M., 1994, FDN EXERCISE MENTAL
   Markland D, 1997, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V68, P20
   Markland D, 1999, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V21, P351
   McAuley E, 1996, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V18, P408
   MCAULEY E, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P163
   Morgan WP, 1987, EXERCISE MENTAL HLTH
   PARFITT G, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P178
   Parfitt G, 2000, J Health Psychol, V5, P231, DOI 10.1177/135910530000500213
   Parfitt G, 1996, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V82, P1035
   Pollock ML, 1998, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V30, P975, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199806000-00032
   SLEPICKA P, 1991, SPECTATOR REFLECTION
   STEPTOE A, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P329, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.4.329
   Tate AK, 1995, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V35, P295
   Taylor A., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P10
   Trine MR, 1997, INT J SPORTS MED, V18, P161, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-972613
   Turner EE, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P119
   Van Landuyt LM, 2000, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V22, P208
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weinberg R, 1988, SPORT PSYCHOL, V2, P202
   Wilson K, 2001, INT J HEALTH SERV, V31, P67
NR 40
TC 19
BP 347
EP 356
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 4
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S1469-0292(02)00018-3
GA 747QM
UT WOS:000186815800004
ER

PT J
AU Galati, D
   Manzano, M
   Sotgiu, I
AF Galati, Dario
   Manzano, Mayra
   Sotgiu, Igor
TI The subjective components of happiness and their attainment: a
   cross-cultural comparison between Italy and Cuba
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE INFORMATION SUR LES SCIENCES SOCIALES
J9 SOC SCI INFORM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Turin, Dipartimento Pisicol, I-10124 Turin, Italy.
   Univ La Habana, Havana, Cuba.
RP Galati, D, Univ Turin, Dipartimento Pisicol, Via Verdi 10, I-10124 Turin, Italy.
DE cross-cultural differences; individualism/collectivism; naive concepts
   of happiness
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF; EMOTION; HAPPY;
   ANTECEDENTS; PERSONALITY; INCREASE; PEOPLE
AB This study aims to identify the subjective components of happiness and to analyze their degree of attainment in two countries, Italy and Cuba, characterized by very different cultural and socio-economic structures. Two hundred and sixty-five subjects participated in a questionnaire study: 133 from Italy and 132 from Cuba. Respondents were asked to think of happiness and to write down at least 5 components that made them feel happy. A measure of overall happiness was also obtained by asking subjects to rate to what extent they had attained each component in their life. The analysis of responses provided by the two samples yielded the identification of 21 cross-culturally shared happiness components, which referred to individual interests, relational interests and values. The most relevant components in each group were health, family, love and money. Italian and Cuban subjects differed in the frequency of citation of some happiness components (e.g. money, work, partner) and in the degree of attainment of them. Overall, Cubans perceived themselves as happier than Italians, Findings are discussed in relation to the socio-economic and cultural characteristics of the Italian and Cuban contexts.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Annas J., 1995, MORALITY HAPPINESS
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Aspinwall L. G., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG
   Averill J. R., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P617
   Barbetta G.P., 1997, NONPROFIT SECTOR ITA
   Basabe N, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P103, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000158
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell JD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1114
   Carr A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL SCI
   Chiasson N, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P673, DOI 10.1177/0022022196276002
   Christoph B., 2003, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V64, P521, DOI 10.1023/A:1025983431755
   Cordelier S., 1997, WORLD ANN WORLD REV
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   DELLEFAVE A, 2004, RICERCHE PSICOLOGIA, V27, P7
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P3
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P159, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010031813405
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Fassio O., 2004, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V16, P139, DOI 10.1177/097133360401600204
   FEHR B, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V113, P464, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.113.3.464
   Fernandez Jose G. Cayuela, 1993, BAHIA ULTRAMAR ESPAN
   FRISANCO R, 1909, DIMENSIONI SOLIDARIE
   Galati D., 2004, RICERCHE PSICOLOGIA, V27, P41
   GALATI D, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P123, DOI 10.1177/0022022195262001
   Galati D, 2005, PSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P268, DOI 10.2117/psysoc.2005.268
   Galati D., 2005, PSICOLOGIA SALUTE, V1, P9
   Haybron Daniel M., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P207, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010075527517
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede GH, 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   Kasser T., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P55
   KEYES C, 2003, FLUORISHING POSITIVE
   Kim U., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   LERIVEREND J, 1988, HIST EC CUBA
   Linley P. A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   LU L., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-8789-5
   Lu L, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P1161, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00100-8
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Natoli S., 1994, FELICITA
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PARDUCCI A, 1995, HAPINESS PLEASURE JU
   ROSCH E, 1975, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V104, P192, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.104.3.192
   Rosch E., 1978, COGNITION CATEGORIZA, P27
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   SCHERER KR, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P295, DOI 10.1007/BF00992106
   Scherer K. R., 1986, EXPERIENCING EMOTION
   SCHERER KR, 1983, SOC SCI INFORM, V22, P355, DOI 10.1177/053901883022003002
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman ME, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIST, V16, P126
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   Triandis H. C., 2001, HDB CULTURE PSYCHOL, P35
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Triandis HC, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P13
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   VEENHOVEN R, 2004, FELICITA EC, P257
   VLASTOS G, 1985, TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS, V4, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF00138646
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
   World Values Study Group, 1994, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
NR 85
TC 4
BP 601
EP 630
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 45
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0539018406069594
GA 115GW
UT WOS:000242723800006
ER

PT B
AU Takeno, J
   Mori, K
   Naito, Y
AF Takeno, Junichi
   Mori, Kentaro
   Naito, Yuta
TI Robot Consciousness and Representation of Facial Expressions
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE THIRD INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SENSING TECHNOLOGY
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Takeno, Junichi; Mori, Kentaro; Naito, Yuta] Meiji Univ, Grad Sch, Dept Sci & Technol, Kawasaki, Kanagawa, Japan.
RP Takeno, J, Meiji Univ, Grad Sch, Dept Sci & Technol, Kawasaki, Kanagawa, Japan.
EM takeno@cs.meiji.ac.jp
DE Consciousness; Facial expression; Kansei; Emotion; Feelings
AB The humanoid robot we developed is capable of changing its facial expressions according to simple artificial consciousness and stream of consciousness. We think that consciousness consists basically of "language and its associative stream" and "representation of feelings related to the language." The robot named Kansei, a Japanese term referring to emotion, achieves linguistic association similar to a stream of consciousness and represents its feelings according to the associations through artificial consciousness.
   The robot is equipped with an artificial cranium made of aluminium which contains 19 servomotors inside it. For the surface of the face, we use polyurethane, a relatively soft material which creates a shape that is closely mimics a human face. Facial expressions are formed on the polyurethane by pulling it into shape via metal wires attached to the 19 internal servomotors. Besides the six basic facial expressions such as happiness and anger, the robot can also make complex expressions that include both happiness and fear.
CR BREAZEAL C, 2002, MIT P
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   IMAI Y, 2004, 8 WORLD MULT SYST CY, V1, P160
   KOBAYASHI H, 1997, INT C SYST MAN CYB
   OGISCO A, 2005, COMPUT INTELL, P421
   Yamanaka M, 2004, 8TH WORLD MULTI-CONFERENCE ON SYSTEMICS, CYBERNETICS AND INFORMATICS, VOL I, PROCEEDINGS, P183
NR 6
TC 0
BP 569
EP 574
PY 2008
GA BKN75
UT WOS:000268721600108
ER

PT J
AU USOV, Y
AF USOV, Y
TI YOUTHFUL HAPPINESS AND THE SHADOW OF HIROSHIMA + MITTA,ALEXANDER 'MOSCOW
   MY LOVE'
SO SOVIET FILM
J9 SOV FILM
LA English
DT Article
CR MITTA A, MOSCOW MY LOVE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 21
EP 23
PY 1975
VL 75
IS 1
GA LG996
UT WOS:A1975LG99600006
ER

PT J
AU Smith, CE
   Mayer, LS
   Metsker, C
   Voelker, M
   Baldwin, S
   Whitman, RA
   Pingleton, SK
AF Smith, CE
   Mayer, LS
   Metsker, C
   Voelker, M
   Baldwin, S
   Whitman, RA
   Pingleton, SK
TI Continuous positive airway pressure: Patients' and caregivers' learning
   needs and barriers to use
SO HEART & LUNG
J9 HEART LUNG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kansas, Sch Nursing, Kansas City, KS USA.
RP Smith, CE, 13220 W 102nd St, Lenexa, KS 66215 USA.
ID OBSTRUCTIVE SLEEP-APNEA; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; LONG-TERM COMPLIANCE;
   BLOOD-PRESSURE; MECHANICAL VENTILATION; RISK-FACTORS; NASAL CPAP;
   FOLLOW-UP; HOME; THERAPY
AB OBJECTIVE: To identify learning needs and factors related to postdischarge use of continuous positive airway pressure (CPAP) ventilation.
   DESIGN: Exploratory descriptive correlational.
   SETTING: Metropolitan and rural clinics.
   SUBJECTS: Adult patients (N = 21) and family caregivers, one half 60 years or older.
   INSTRUMENTS: Family interviews, life satisfaction and quality, family function and relationship, depression and learning preparedness.
   RESULTS: There were numerous learning needs related to CPAP machine management, monitoring illness severity, and recognizing depressive symptomology, oxygen deficits, and cardiovascular sequelae. Family members are involved in overcoming barriers interfering with nightly CPAP use. Interview and questionnaire data clearly indicate life satisfaction improves after CPAP treatment.
   CONCLUSION: Predischarge and teaching programs coordinated by expert nurses are needed to address families' learning needs and support habitual long-term CPAP use. Family problem solving and depression interventions, instruction on recognizing symptoms of cardiovascular complications, and long-term follow-up programs are currently being studied.
CR ALI NJ, 1992, CHEST, V101, P1526, DOI 10.1378/chest.101.6.1526
   ARCHBOLD PG, 1990, RES NURS HEALTH, V13, P375, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770130605
   ARCHBOLD PG, 1995, RES NURS HEALTH, V18, P3, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770180103
   Ashley M J, 1989, West J Nurs Res, V11, P600, DOI 10.1177/019394598901100510
   BECKIE T, 1989, HEART LUNG, V18, P46
   BEDARD MA, 1993, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V15, P330, DOI 10.1080/01688639308402567
   BIEGEL D, 1991, FAMILY CAREGIVER APP, P16
   BOBERG EW, 1995, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V11, P289, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(94)00037-I
   BROOTEN D, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V315, P934, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198610093151505
   Brooten D, 1988, Image J Nurs Sch, V20, P64
   CAMMARATA SK, 1991, RESP MANAGEMENT, V21, P106
   CANTRIL H, 1963, SCI AM, V208, P41
   CHESHIRE K, 1992, ARCH INTERN MED, V152, P538, DOI 10.1001/archinte.152.3.538
   CHUA W, 1994, POSTGRAD MED, V95, P123
   CLARK AJ, 1995, J ADV NURS, V22, P562, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1995.22030562.x
   DAVIES RJO, 1994, THORAX, V49, P335, DOI 10.1136/thx.49.4.335
   Devins G, 1985, TEST CRITIQUES, V2, P144
   Dillman D.A., 1978, MAIL TELEPHONE SURVE
   ENGLEMAN HM, 1993, SLEEP, V16, P114
   FERRANS CE, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P29, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150106
   Ferrans C E, 1990, Semin Oncol Nurs, V6, P248, DOI 10.1016/0749-2081(90)90026-2
   GALL R, 1993, SLEEP, V16, pS59
   George CFP, 1996, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V154, P175
   GUILLEMINAULT C, 1988, CHEST, V93, P104, DOI 10.1378/chest.93.1.104
   GUILLEMINAULT C, 1993, SLEEP, V16, pS137
   GUILLEMINAULT C, 1993, SLEEP, V16, pS139
   GUILLEMINAULT C, 1983, LONG TERM EVOLUTION, P107
   HE J, 1988, CHEST, V94, P9, DOI 10.1378/chest.94.1.9
   Houts PS, 1996, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V27, P63, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(95)00790-3
   Howard B J, 1988, Appl Nurs Res, V1, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0897-1897(88)80048-X
   HUNG J, 1990, LANCET, V336, P261, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(90)91799-G
   JOHNSTON EJ, 1994, J AM ACAD NURSE PRAC, V6, P161
   KATSANTONIS GP, 1988, LARYNGOSCOPE, V98, P304
   KEENAN SP, 1994, CHEST, V105, P155, DOI 10.1378/chest.105.1.155
   KOSLOWSKY M, 1992, CHRONOBIOL INT, V9, P132, DOI 10.3109/07420529209064524
   KRIBBS NB, 1993, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V147, P1162
   LEGER D, 1994, SLEEP, V17, P84
   Leroy M, 1996, HYPERTENSION, V28, P937
   Leroy ML, 1996, ARCH PHYSIOL BIOCHEM, V104, pD23
   MAYER LS, 1996, MOSBYS HOME HLTH CLI, P1
   MAYER LS, 1987, THESIS U KANSAS
   MAYER L S, 1990, American Review of Respiratory Disease, V141, pA864
   MAYER LS, 1989, P INT C HOM MECH VEN
   METSKER CS, 1994, MODIFICATION COMPREH
   MEURICE JC, 1994, CHEST, V105, P429, DOI 10.1378/chest.105.2.429
   MILLMAN RP, 1988, CHEST, V93, P730, DOI 10.1378/chest.93.4.730
   Morgan D L, 1993, Qual Health Res, V3, P112, DOI 10.1177/104973239300300107
   *NAT COMM SLEEP DI, 1994, WAK UP AM NAT SLEEP, V2
   National Commission on Sleep Disorders Research, 1993, WAK AM NAT SLEEP AL, P1993
   OLSON DH, 1985, FAMILY ADAPTATION CO
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   PARTINEN M, 1990, CHEST, V97, P27, DOI 10.1378/chest.97.1.27
   PILLIERE RA, 1995, 5 ANN INT PULM S NOV
   RADLOFF LS, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P174, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.88.2.174
   RILEY RW, 1995, WESTERN J MED, V162, P143
   RODICK JD, 1986, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V14, P77, DOI 10.1007/BF00917223
   ROEHRS T, 1995, SLEEP, V18, P382
   ROONEY E, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P1
   RUSSELL CS, 1983, AM J FAM THER, V11, P3, DOI 10.1080/01926188308250130
   SCHMIDTNOWARA WW, 1990, ARCH INTERN MED, V150, P597, DOI 10.1001/archinte.150.3.597
   Shaver J L, 1989, Annu Rev Nurs Res, V7, P71
   SHER AE, 1995, WESTERN J MED, V162, P170
   SMITH C, 1996, SAFE COMFORTABLE ATT, P5
   SMITH C, FEASIBILITY STUDY US
   SMITH CE, 1994, ADV NURS SCI, V17, P27
   SMITH CE, 1996, ANN REV NURSING RES, P95
   SMITH CE, 1994, HEART LUNG, V23, P157
   SMITH CE, 1997, ANN OR, P157
   Smith C E, 1991, J Community Health Nurs, V8, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327655jchn0804_6
   SMITH CE, 1991, HEART LUNG, V20, P349
   STEENS J, 1992, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   STOOHS RA, 1993, SLEEP, V16, pS141
   THOMPSON CL, 1990, HEART LUNG, V19, P79
   TOUSIGNANT P, 1994, SLEEP, V17, P52
   WALDHORN RE, 1990, CHEST, V97, P33, DOI 10.1378/chest.97.1.33
   WALDHORN RE, 1993, CHEST, V104, P1707, DOI 10.1378/chest.104.6.1707
   Wareing M, 1996, J LARYNGOL OTOL, V110, P232
   YOUNG T, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V328, P1230, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199304293281704
NR 78
TC 8
BP 99
EP 108
PY 1998
PD MAR-APR
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0147-9563(98)90017-6
GA ZD048
UT WOS:000072645600003
ER

PT J
AU Lee, JEC
   Sudom, KA
   Zamorski, MA
AF Lee, Jennifer E. C.
   Sudom, Kerry A.
   Zamorski, Mark A.
TI Longitudinal Analysis of Psychological Resilience and Mental Health in
   Canadian Military Personnel Returning From Overseas Deployment
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Jennifer E. C.; Sudom, Kerry A.] Dept Natl Def, Director Gen Mil Personnel Res & Anal, Ottawa, ON K1A 0K6, Canada.
   [Lee, Jennifer E. C.] Dept Natl Def, Directorate Force Hlth Protect, Ottawa, ON K1A 0K6, Canada.
   [Zamorski, Mark A.] Dept Natl Def, Directorate Mental Hlth, Ottawa, ON K1A 0K6, Canada.
RP Lee, JEC, Dept Natl Def, Director Gen Mil Personnel Res & Anal, 1745 Alta Vista Dr, Ottawa, ON K1A 0K6, Canada.
EM Jennifer.Lee@forces.gc.ca
DE resilience; personality; military; combat stress; mental health
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; OEF-OIF VETERANS; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   RECIPROCAL RELATIONSHIP; BUILDING-RESILIENCE; COMBAT VETERANS; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; PERSONALITY; RISK; DEPRESSION
AB The relationship between exposure to combat stressors and poorer postdeployment health is well documented. Still, some individuals are more psychologically resilient to such outcomes than others. Researchers have sought to identify the factors that contribute to resilience in order to inform resilience-building interventions. The present study assessed the criterion validity of a model of psychological resilience composed of various intrapersonal and interpersonal variables for predicting mental health among Canadian Forces (CF) members returning from overseas deployment. Participants included 1,584 male CF members who were deployed in support of the mission in Afghanistan between 2008 and 2010. Data on combat experiences and mental health collected through routine postdeployment screening were linked with historical data on the intrapersonal and interpersonal variables from the model. The direct and moderating effects of these variables were assessed using multiple linear regression analyses. Analyses revealed direct effects of only some intrapersonal and interpersonal resilience variables, and provided limited support for moderating effects. Specifically, results emphasized the protective nature of conscientiousness, emotional stability, and positive social interactions. However, other variables demonstrated unexpected negative associations with postdeployment mental health (e. g., positive affect and affectionate social support). Ultimately, results highlight the complexities of resilience, the limitations of previous cross-sectional research on resilience, and potential targets for resilience-building interventions. Additional longitudinal research on the stability of resilience is recommended to build a better understanding of how resilience processes may change over time and contribute to mental health after adverse experiences.
CR Adler A. B., 2003, NAT I OCC SAF HLTH A
   Aldwin CM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP179
   Algoe SB, 2011, AM PSYCHOL, V66, P35, DOI 10.1037/a0021720
   Ardelt M, 2000, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V63, P392, DOI 10.2307/2695848
   Babor T. F., 2001, WHOMSDMSBO16A
   Bartone PT, 2012, MIL MED, V177, P517
   Blanchard EB, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P669, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00033-2
   Bonanno GA, 2012, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V200, P317, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.111.096552
   Bonanno GA, 2012, PSYCHOL TRAUMA-US, V4, P74, DOI 10.1037/a0017829
   Brewin CR, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P748, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.5.748
   Callahan Daryl J, 2010, J Am Osteopath Assoc, V110, P520
   Caspi A, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P453, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141913
   CASPI A, 1989, J PERS, V57, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00487.x
   Castro C. A., 2010, DEPLOYMENT PSYCHOL, P217
   Cohen S, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00420.x
   Cornum R, 2011, AM PSYCHOL, V66, P4, DOI 10.1037/a0021420
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fritch AM, 2010, J TRAUMA STRESS, V23, P248, DOI 10.1002/jts.20520
   Goldmann E, 2012, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V22, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2011.11.003
   Green KT, 2010, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V71, P823, DOI 10.4088/JCP.09m05780blu
   Greenberg N., 2010, DEPLOYMENT PSYCHOL, P69
   Hayes A, 2012, ANAL PRIMER CO UNPUB
   Hourani L, 2012, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V139, P154, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2012.01.008
   Ibarra-Rovillard MS, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P342, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2011.01.005
   Jackson JJ, 2012, PSYCHOL SCI, V23, P270, DOI 10.1177/0956797611423545
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Kanninen K., 2003, PEACE CONFLICT J PEA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1207/S15327949PAC0902_01
   Kelly CM, 2007, MED J AUSTRALIA, V187, pS26
   Killgore WDS, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V42, P1112, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2008.01.001
   Klein DN, 2011, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V7, P269, DOI 10.1146/annurev-clinpsy-032210-104540
   Kotov R, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P768, DOI 10.1037/a0020327
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Larner B, 2011, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037/a0024810
   Lee J. E. C., 2011, 2011028 DGMPRA TM DE
   Lee JEC, 2011, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V43, P222, DOI 10.1037/a0024473
   Luthar SS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P543, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00164
   Maguen S, 2008, MIL MED, V173, P1
   Masten A. S., 1990, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P425, DOI [10.1017/S0954579400005812, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005812]
   Mavandadi S, 2013, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V48, P233, DOI 10.1007/s00127-012-0534-5
   Mental Health Advisory Team (MHAT) IV, 2006, OP IR FREED 05 07 FI
   Mulligan K, 2012, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V201, P193, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.111.097527
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   PAYKEL ES, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P50, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb05803.x
   Peng AC, 2012, J ORGAN BEHAV, V33, P512, DOI 10.1002/job.766
   Pietrzak RH, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V133, P560, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.04.028
   Pietrzak RH, 2009, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V26, P745, DOI 10.1002/da.20558
   Pietrzak RH, 2009, PSYCHIAT SERV, V60, P1118, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.60.8.1118
   Pietrzak RH, 2011, J PSYCHIATR RES, V45, P720, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2010.11.015
   Polusny MA, 2011, PSYCHOL MED, V41, P687, DOI 10.1017/S0033291710002047
   Robitaille A, 2012, CAN J AGING, V31, P13, DOI 10.1017/S0714980811000560
   Rutter M, 1999, J FAM THER, V21, P119, DOI 10.1111/1467-6427.00108
   Seligman MEP, 2011, HARVARD BUS REV, V89, P100
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   Statistics Canada, 2001, CAN COMM HLTH SURV C
   The Technical Cooperation Program Human Resources Performance Group Technical Panel 13 on Psychological Health and Operational Readiness, 2012, TECHN REP DEF PSYCH
   Thompson M. M., 2002, 2002190 TR DEF RES D
   Vaidya JG, 2008, J PERS, V76, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00486.x
   Vickers R. R., 1993, 9734 NHRC
   Vogt DS, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P61, DOI 10.1177/0146167207309197
   Wald J., 2006, LIT REV CONCEPTS PSY
   Ware J, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY UP
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Warner CH, 2011, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V68, P1065, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2011.112
   Watkins K., 2012, CAN PSYCH ASS ANN CO
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson P. J., 2006, INTERVENTIONS FOLLOW, P37
NR 66
TC 1
BP 327
EP 337
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0033059
GA 178RL
UT WOS:000321465000008
ER

PT J
AU MANDELBLATT, J
   TRAXLER, M
   LAKIN, P
   KANETSKY, P
   KAO, R
   DUNLAP, R
   MCGRATH, S
   JEREMIAH, L
   PACE, C
   DYE, J
AF MANDELBLATT, J
   TRAXLER, M
   LAKIN, P
   KANETSKY, P
   KAO, R
   DUNLAP, R
   MCGRATH, S
   JEREMIAH, L
   PACE, C
   DYE, J
TI MAMMOGRAPHY AND PAPANICOLAOU SMEAR USE BY ELDERLY POOR BLACK-WOMEN
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 MEM SLOAN KETTERING CANC CTR,DEPT MED,NEW YORK,NY 10021.
   HARLEM HOSP MED CTR,DEPT MED,NEW YORK,NY 10037.
   HARLEM HOSP MED CTR,DEPT NURSING,NEW YORK,NY 10037.
RP MANDELBLATT, J, MEM SLOAN KETTERING CANC CTR,DEPT EPIDEMIOL & BIOSTAT,1275 YORK AVE,BOX 60,NEW YORK,NY 10021, USA.
ID CANCER; HEALTH; BEHAVIOR; CARE
AB Objective: To describe factors related to the use of mammography and Papanicolaou smears in low-income women aged 65 or more years to guide development of future interventions.
   Design: A cross-sectional survey.
   Setting and Patients: Elderly Black women attending a public hospital medical clinic.
   Measurements: Information obtained in a face-to-face interview of a random sample of patients.
   Results: Four-hundred and forty-five women (94%) consented to be interviewed; 74% reported a mammogram, and 85% reported a Papanicolaou smear in the past, although these early-detection tests were not obtained with any regularity after age 65. Concordance between self-reported screening use and blind chart review was more than 90%. The major reasons for non-use of both screening tests were that a physician hadn't recommended them or that the women didn't know they needed them. Levels of knowledge about breast and cervix cancer were low; 68% believed bumping or bruising the breast caused cancer, and only 25% knew that cancer risk increased with advancing age. In logistic regression models, health status, provider type, perceived benefit, life satisfaction, and knowledge of test intervals were each significantly associated with mammogram use. Age, health status, education, perceived susceptibility and benefit, life satisfaction, and knowledge of test intervals were independently related to Pap use (P < .05).
   Conclusion: This study illustrates that elderly, poor, minority women who are regular health-care users do use mammography and Pap smear screening services. Incorporating screening into routine primary care and physician and patient education could enhance the use of early cancer detection procedures in this age group.
CR *AM CANC SOC, 1986, SUMM DIET NUTR CANC, P2
   *AM CANC SOC, 1984, 1983 SURV PUBL AW US, P1
   *AM CANC SOC, 1987, STUD WOM AW US MAMM, P1
   *AM CANC SOC, 1986, 1986 SURV PUBL AW US, P1
   BECKER MH, 1975, MED CARE, V13, P10, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197501000-00002
   BURACK RC, 1987, PREV MED, V16, P739, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(87)90014-4
   CALNAN M, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V19, P823, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90399-X
   CELENTANO DD, 1982, PREV MED, V11, P454, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(82)90048-2
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   FINK DJ, 1988, CA-CANCER J CLIN, V38, P127, DOI 10.3322/canjclin.38.2.127
   GREENWALD P, 1986, NATL CANCER I MONOGR, V2, P27
   HOLMES FF, 1981, J AM GERIATR SOC, V29, P55
   HORM JW, 1985, NIH851837 US DEP HLT
   KING J, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P1074
   KLEINBAUM DG, 1988, APPLIED REGRESSION A
   LANGLIE JK, 1977, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V18, P244, DOI 10.2307/2136352
   MAKUC DM, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P21, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.1.21
   MANDELBLATT J, 1988, NOV APHA M BOST
   MCCORD C, 1990, NEW ENGL J MED, V322, P173, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199001183220306
   *NAT CANC I, 1987, NAT HLTH INT SURV CA
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE, P218
   ROSENSTO.IM, 1974, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V2, P354
   Rutledge D N, 1988, Oncol Nurs Forum, V15, P175
   SILVERBERG E, 1990, CA-CANCER J CLIN, V40, P9, DOI 10.3322/canjclin.40.1.9
   *US DEP HLTH HUM S, PHS NIH NCI 902789
   US Preventive Services Task Force, 1989, GUID CLIN PREV SERV
   VANDENHEUVEL WJ, 1978, BREAST CANCER, P91
   VERMOST L, 1978, BREAST CANCER, P97
   WALLSTON BS, 1978, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V6, P107
   WOOLF SH, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P933
   1987, R WOOD JOHNSON F SPE, P1
   1987, STUDY WOMENS AWARENE
   1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P54
NR 34
TC 53
BP 1001
EP 1007
PY 1992
PD OCT
VL 40
IS 10
GA JR866
UT WOS:A1992JR86600004
ER

PT J
AU Cuomo, AV
   Gamradt, SC
   Kim, CO
   Pirpiris, M
   Gates, PE
   McCarthy, JJ
   Otsuka, NY
AF Cuomo, Anna V.
   Gamradt, Seth C.
   Kim, Chang O.
   Pirpiris, Marinis
   Gates, Philip E.
   McCarthy, James J.
   Otsuka, Norman Y.
TI Health-related quality of life outcomes improve after multilevel surgery
   in ambulatory children with cerebral palsy
SO JOURNAL OF PEDIATRIC ORTHOPAEDICS
J9 J PEDIATR ORTHOPED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cuomo, Anna V.; Gamradt, Seth C.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   [Kim, Chang O.] Harbor Univ Calif, Dept Orthopaed Surg, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   [Pirpiris, Marinis; Otsuka, Norman Y.] Shriners Hosp Children, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   [Gates, Philip E.] Shriners Hosp Children, Shreveport, LA USA.
   [McCarthy, James J.] Shriners Hosp Children, Philadelphia, PA USA.
RP Cuomo, AV, Univ Calif Los Angeles, 10833 Le Conte Ave,Rm 720225 CHS, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
EM acuomo@mednet.ucla.edu
DE health-related quality of life; cerebral palsy; FAQ Walking Score;
   PODCI; PedsQL
ID GAIT ANALYSIS; SPASTIC DIPLEGIA; DEVELOPMENTAL-DISABILITIES; FUNCTIONAL
   ASSESSMENT; RELIABILITY; VALIDITY; QUESTIONNAIRE; WALKING; PATIENT;
   RECTUS
AB Background: Studies evaluating multilevel surgery to treat spastic deformity and functional deficits in cerebral palsy (CP) Usually focus on data from instrumented gait analysis and clinical examination without examining functional and health-related quality of life (HRQOL) outcomes. Recently, outcome measures for well-being in children with a variety of musculoskeletal disorders have also been validated specifically for CP. Therefore, this study aimed to investigate the impact of multilevel surgery on the function and HRQOL in a group of ambulatory children with CP.
   Methods: fit a multicenter prospective trial, 57 ambulatory children with CP, mean age 9.5 years, underwent multilevel soft tissue surgery to correct sagittal imbalance. Validated clinical outcome measures for HRQOL were administered preoperatively and postoperatively with an average follow-up time of 15.2 months. The functional and psychosocial components of the Pediatric Outcomes Data Collection Instrument (PODCI), Pediatric Quality of Life Questionnaire (PedsQL), and the Functional Assessment Questionnaire Walking Score were used.
   Results: Significant improvements in outcome scores Occurred postoperatively in the following: PedsQL parent-total (17.6%; P < 0.001) and parent-physical sections (25.0%; P < 0.001), the Functional Assessment Questionnaire Walking Score (15.3%; P < 0.001), and the PODCI sections for transfers and basic mobility (15.8%; P < 0.001), sports and physical function (23.9%; P = 0.012), and global (12.9%; P < 0.001). Improvements also occurred in the PedsQL child-total (8.4%; P = 0.104) and child-physical sections (8.6%; P = 0.189), but these were not statistically significant. There were no significant changes in the PODCI parent-derived pain (-3.2%; P = 0.504) and happiness sections (1.9%; P = 0.645).
   Conclusions: Multilevel surgery in ambulatory patients with CP improves function and HRQOL. However, improved functional well-being does not imply improved psychosocial well-being, and patients and their families should be counseled accordingly.
   Level of Evidence: Therapeutic Level II. See Instructions to Authors for a complete description of levels of evidence.
CR Abel MF, 2003, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V23, P535, DOI 10.1097/00004694-200307000-00022
   BAKER LD, 1956, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V38, P313
   Butler C, 1999, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V41, P55, DOI 10.1017/S0012162299000110
   Daltroy LH, 1998, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V18, P561, DOI 10.1097/00004694-199809000-00001
   Damiano DL, 2005, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V25, P641, DOI 10.1097/01.bpo.0000167079.83835.22
   DeLuca PA, 1998, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V18, P712, DOI 10.1097/00004694-199811000-00004
   EGGERS GWN, 1963, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V45, P1275
   GAGE JR, 1984, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V4, P715
   GOLDBERG MJ, 1991, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V11, P682
   INNOCENTI MS, 1992, TOP EARLY CHILD SPEC, V12, P403
   Johnson DC, 1997, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V17, P392, DOI 10.1097/00004694-199705000-00022
   Kay RM, 2004, J PEDIATR ORTHOP B, V13, P92, DOI 10.1097/01.bpb.0000084471.28647.75
   Landgraf J, 1996, CHQ USERS MANUAL
   Liptak GS, 2001, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V43, P364, DOI 10.1017/S001216220100069X
   McCarthy ML, 2002, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V44, P468
   MSALL ME, 1994, CLIN PEDIATR, V33, P421, DOI 10.1177/000992289403300708
   NENE AV, 1993, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V75, P488
   Novacheck TF, 2000, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V20, P75, DOI 10.1097/00004694-200001000-00017
   Novacheck TF, 2002, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V22, P158, DOI 10.1097/00004694-200203000-00004
   Oeffinger DJ, 2004, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V46, P311, DOI 10.1017/S0012162204000519
   Pirpiris M, 2006, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V26, P119, DOI 10.1097/01.bpo.0000191553.26574.27
   Reimers J, 1973, J Bone Joint Surg Br, V55, P822
   Rosenbaum Peter, 2004, Semin Pediatr Neurol, V11, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.spen.2004.01.002
   Saraph V, 2002, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V22, P150, DOI 10.1097/00004694-200203000-00003
   Saraph V, 2005, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V25, P263, DOI 10.1097/01.bpo.0000151053.16615.86
   Schneider JW, 2001, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V43, P601, DOI 10.1017/S0012162201001098
   Schwartz MH, 2004, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V24, P45
   SKINNER SR, 1985, ORTHOPEDICS, V8, P355
   STEIN REK, 1984, PEDIATRICS, V73, P169
   Steinwender G, 2001, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V21, P102
   SUTHERLAND DH, 1978, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V20, P807
   SUTHERLAND DH, 1992, DIPLEGIC CHILD : EVALUATION AND MANAGEMENT, P133
   van der Linden ML, 2003, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V23, P308, DOI 10.1097/00004694-200305000-00007
   Varni JW, 2001, MED CARE, V39, P800, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200108000-00006
   Varni JW, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P126, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199902000-00003
   Vitale MG, 2001, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V21, P629, DOI 10.1097/00004694-200109000-00015
   Wake M, 2003, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V45, P194, DOI 10.1017/S0012162203000379
   WATTS HG, 1994, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V14, P703
   Yngve DA, 2002, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V22, P672, DOI 10.1097/01.BPO.0000018943.19642.2F
NR 39
TC 29
BP 653
EP 657
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 27
IS 6
GA 299PC
UT WOS:000255766500011
ER

PT J
AU Mehigan, T
AF Mehigan, T
TI Conceptions of happiness in the German novel from Wieland's 'Agathon' to
   Goethe's 'Wahlverwandtschaften'
SO AUMLA-JOURNAL OF THE AUSTRALASIAN UNIVERSITIES LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE ASSOCIATION
J9 AUMLA
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Melbourne, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
RP Mehigan, T, Univ Melbourne, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
CR CORKHILL A, 2003, GLUCKSKONZEPTIONEN D
NR 1
TC 0
BP 146
EP 149
PY 2005
PD MAY
IS 103
GA 939DS
UT WOS:000230053200011
ER

PT J
AU van Gelderen, BR
   Bakker, AB
   Konijn, EA
   Demerouti, E
AF van Gelderen, Benjamin R.
   Bakker, Arnold B.
   Konijn, Elly A.
   Demerouti, Evangelia
TI Daily suppression of discrete emotions during the work of police service
   workers and criminal investigation officers
SO ANXIETY STRESS AND COPING
J9 ANXIETY STRESS COPIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bakker, Arnold B.] Erasmus Univ, Dept Work & Org Psychol, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Konijn, Elly A.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Fac Social Sci, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Demerouti, Evangelia] Eindhoven Univ Technol, Dept Technol Management, Human Performance Management Grp, NL-5600 MB Eindhoven, Netherlands.
EM brvgelderen@home.nl
DE criminal investigation officers; discrete emotions; emotional labor;
   exhaustion; police officers
ID POSITIVE EMOTIONS; MULTILEVEL MODELS; LABOR; CONSEQUENCES; BURNOUT;
   RESOURCES; MEDIATION; DIARY; MECHANISMS; EXPRESSION
AB The aim of the present research among Dutch police officers was to examine whether fluctuations in emotional job demands predict exhaustion through the suppression of discrete emotions. A first diary study (N = 25) tested how the suppression of discrete emotions is related to exhaustion at the end of the work shift of police call-center service workers. Results revealed that suppressing anger was positively related to exhaustion at the end of a work shift, whereas suppressing happiness was not. A second study (N = 41) among criminal investigation officers showed that the emotions anger, abhorrence, and sadness were among the most common negative emotions that were suppressed as part of the emotional labor of this specialized occupational group. Results of a third (diary) study (N = 39) confirmed that emotional dissonance and more particularly the suppression of abhorrence mediated the relationship between emotional job demands and exhaustion at the end of a work shift.
CR ASHFORTH BE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P88, DOI 10.2307/258824
   Averill J. R., 1982, ANGER AGGRESSION
   Bakker A., 2006, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V13, P423, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.13.4.423, DOI 10.1037/1072.5245.13.4.423]
   Bakker AB, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P170, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.2.170
   Barak Y, 2006, AUTOIMMUN REV, V5, P523, DOI 10.1016/j.autrev.2006.02.010
   Barger PB, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P1229
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bauer DJ, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P142, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.2.142
   Baumeister R. F., 2008, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HUMAN
   BEISER M, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P320, DOI 10.2307/2137092
   Biggam FH, 1997, STRESS MEDICINE, V13, P109, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(199704)13:2<109::AID-SMI724>3.0.CO;2-H
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   BOLLEN KA, 1992, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V21, P205, DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002004
   BROWN JM, 1990, WORK STRESS, V4, P305, DOI 10.1080/02678379008256993
   Butler EA, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P48, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.48
   BUTLER EA, 2004, REGULATION EMOTION
   Cote S, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P509
   Cropanzano R., 2001, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V53, P182, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.53.3.182
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Demaree HA, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V71, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.02.006
   Dormann C, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P61, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.1.61
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   Erickson RJ, 2001, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V64, P146, DOI 10.2307/3090130
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Glomb TM, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00038-1
   Grandey A A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P95, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.1.95
   Grandey AA, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P31, DOI 10.1023/A:1015142124306
   Grandey AA, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P63, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.1.63
   GROSS JJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P970, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.970
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   Hayes AF, 2009, COMMUN MONOGR, V76, P408, DOI 10.1080/03637750903310360
   Heuven E, 2003, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V12, P81, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594320344000039
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.4.307
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART
   Hox J. J., 1995, APPL MULTILEVEL ANAL
   Ilies R, 2007, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V16, P326, DOI 10.1080/13594320701363712
   Kenny DA, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P115, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.2.115
   Kruml S. M., 2000, MANAGEMENT COMMUNICA, V14, P8, DOI DOI 10.1177/0893318900141002
   Lee RT, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P123, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.123
   Leiter M. P., 1993, PROFESSIONAL BURNOUT
   Mann S., 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P347, DOI DOI 10.1080/135943299398221
   MANUCIA GK, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P357, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.357
   Maslach C., 1984, J HLTH HUMAN RESOURC, V7, P189
   MCCAFFERTY FL, 1990, SOUTH MED J, V83, P544
   RAFAELI A, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P23, DOI 10.2307/257991
   Richards JM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1033, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511010
   Richards JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.410
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Schaufeli W. B., 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Schaufeli W.B., 2000, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Tice DM, 2004, REGULATION OF EMOTION, P213
   Tsai WC, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.5.1001
   Van Dijk P., 2006, J MANAGEMENT ORG, V12, P101, DOI 10.5172/jmo.2006.12.2.101
   van Gelderen B, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P446, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.09.001
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   Zapf D., 1999, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V8, P371, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00048-7
   Zapf D., 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P371, DOI DOI 10.1080/135943299398230
NR 63
TC 0
BP 515
EP 537
PY 2011
VL 24
IS 5
DI 10.1080/10615806.2011.560665
GA 810FE
UT WOS:000294110000003
ER

PT J
AU Froh, JJ
   Sefick, WJ
   Emmons, RA
AF Froh, Jeffrey J.
   Sefick, William J.
   Emmons, Robert A.
TI Counting blessings in early adolescents: An experimental study of
   gratitude and subjective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF SCHOOL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SCHOOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Froh, Jeffrey J.] Hofstra Univ, Sch Community Psychol, Dept Psychol, Hempstead, NY 11549 USA.
   [Sefick, William J.] Half Hollow Hills Sch Dist, New York, NY USA.
   [Emmons, Robert A.] Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychol, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
RP Froh, JJ, Hofstra Univ, Sch Community Psychol, Dept Psychol, 210 Hauser Hall, Hempstead, NY 11549 USA.
EM Jeffrey.Froh@hofstra.edu
DE gratitude; subjective well-being; adolescence; positive psychology;
   intervention
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY;
   CHILDREN; PSYCHOLOGY; BEHAVIOR; EMOTION; EVENTS
AB The development and manifestation of gratitude in youth is unclear. We examined the effects of a grateful outlook on subjective well-being and other outcomes of positive psychological functioning in 221 early adolescents. Eleven classes were randomly assigned to either a gratitude, hassles, or control condition. Results indicated that counting blessings was associated with enhanced self-reported gratitude, optimism, life satisfaction, and decreased negative affect. Feeling grateful in response to aid mediated the relationship between experimental condition and general gratitude at the 3-week follow-up. The most significant finding was the robust relationship between gratitude and satisfaction with school experience at both the immediate post-test and 3-week follow-up. Counting blessings seems to be an effective intervention for well-being enhancement in early adolescents. (C) 2007 Society for the Study of School Psychology. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BERNSTON GG, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P133
   Bordin ES, 1979, PSYCHOTHERAPY THEORY, V16, P252, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0085885
   Bradley-Johnson S, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200001)37:1<1::AID-PITS1>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Cicchetti D, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P6, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.1.6
   Elkind D., 1981, CHILDREN ADOLESCENTS
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Emmons R.A., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P3
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   FREUD A, 1958, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V16, P225
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   GLEASON JB, 1976, LANG SOC, V5, P129
   Gordon AK, 2004, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P541, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2004.08.004
   GRAHAM S, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P152, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.2.152
   Gray J. A., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P329
   Holmbeck GN, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P3, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.1.3
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E, 2003, PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERT
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   HUEBNER ES, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P15
   Irwin CE, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V31, P91, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00489-5
   Klein M., 1957, ENVY GRATITUDE STUDY
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   Lantieri L., 1996, WAGING PEACE OUR SCH
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   MYERS DG, 1992, PURSUIT HAPINESS DIS
   PETERSEN AC, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P155, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.2.155
   PETERSON C, 2004, HDB CLASSIFICATION
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, INT J BEHAV DEV, V17, P349
   SAYLOR FC, 2003, AM BEHAV SCI, V46, P1622
   Seligman M., 1995, OPTIMISTIC CHILD
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P127
   SILVERBERG SB, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P658, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.4.658
   Simmel G., 1950, SOCIOLOGY G SIMMEL
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P459
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   STEINBERG L, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P451, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.3.451
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   Verkuyten M, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1016279602893
   Watkins P. C., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P167
   Weiner B., 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P401, DOI 10.1080/02699938908412714
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   Weisz JR, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P628, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.6.628
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 49
TC 59
BP 213
EP 233
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 46
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
GA 275FF
UT WOS:000254056600006
ER

PT J
AU Schindler, A
AF Schindler, A
TI Angstlust, human body and thrill - The price of a mother's happiness
SO DU-DIE ZEITSCHRIFT DER KULTUR
J9 DU-Z KULTUR
LA German
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 34
EP +
PY 2000
PD JUN
IS 6
GA 346ZF
UT WOS:000088901200022
ER

PT J
AU Jaser, SS
   Champion, JE
   Dharamsi, KR
   Riesing, MM
   Compas, BE
AF Jaser, Sarah S.
   Champion, Jennifer E.
   Dharamsi, Kristen R.
   Riesing, Michele M.
   Compas, Bruce E.
TI Coping and Positive Affect in Adolescents of Mothers With and Without a
   History of Depression
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD AND FAMILY STUDIES
J9 J CHILD FAM STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jaser, Sarah S.] Yale Univ, Sch Nursing, New Haven, CT 06536 USA.
   [Champion, Jennifer E.; Dharamsi, Kristen R.; Riesing, Michele M.; Compas, Bruce E.] Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Psychol & Human Dev, Nashville, TN USA.
RP Jaser, SS, Yale Univ, Sch Nursing, 100 Church St S,POB 9740, New Haven, CT 06536 USA.
EM sarah.jaser@yale.edu
DE Coping; Depression; Resilience; Parenting; Protective factors
ID MATERNAL DEPRESSION; EMOTION-REGULATION; PARENTAL DEPRESSION; CHILDREN;
   STRESS; RESILIENCE; CHILDHOOD; RISK; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; INTERVENTION
AB The adolescent children of depressed mothers are at increased risk for depression, but little is known about protective factors for these children. Maintenance of positive affect in a stressful context may be an important marker of resilience. Mothers with (n = 34) and without (n = 38) a history of depression and their adolescent children completed questionnaires regarding adolescents' coping and depressive symptoms and engaged in a 15 min videotaped interaction about family stress. Adolescents' observed behaviors were coded using the Iowa Family Interaction Rating Scales. No significant differences emerged in observed behavior between adolescents of mothers with and without a history of depression. Higher levels of primary and secondary control coping and lower levels of disengagement coping were related to higher levels of observed positive mood and fewer depressive symptoms in adolescents. Observed positive mood was related to fewer depressive symptoms in adolescents, even after accounting for maternal history of depression and current maternal depressive symptoms. Results suggest the importance of considering positive affect in the context of family stress as a marker of resilience in adolescents at risk for depression. The current study provides evidence for coping as a protective factor, related to higher levels of positive affect and fewer depressive symptoms, in adolescents exposed to maternal depressive symptoms.
CR Achenbach T. M., 2001, MANUAL ASEBA SCH AGE
   Alderfer MA, 2008, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V33, P1046, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsm083
   Beardslee WR, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P1134, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199811000-00012
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Beck CT, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P623, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00943.x
   COHN JF, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P15, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.1.15
   Compas B. E., 2009, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH
   Compas BE, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P87, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.1.87
   Compas BE, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P1007, DOI 10.1037/a0016930
   Connor-Smith JK, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P976, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.6.976
   CUMMINGS ME, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P73
   Davidson RJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1196, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1196
   Dawson G, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V11, P589, DOI 10.1017/S0954579499002229
   Dietz LJ, 2008, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V47, P574, DOI 10.1097/CHI.0b013e3181676595
   First M. B., 2001, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   GELFAND DM, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P329, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90065-I
   Goodman S. H., 2006, WOMEN DEPRESSION HDB, P241
   Goodman SH, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P458, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.458
   Hammen C, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P253, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.3.253
   Hankin BL, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P773, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.6.773
   Hernandez-Reif M, 2006, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V29, P594, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2006.05.003
   Hollingshead A. B., 1975, 4 FACTOR INDEX UNPUB
   Jaser SS, 2005, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V34, P193, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3401_18
   JASER SS, 2009, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V37, P736
   Kovacs M, 2006, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V45, P892, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000222878.742162.5a
   Langrock AM, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P312, DOI 10.1207/153744202760082577
   Luthar SS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P543, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00164
   Masten AS, 2007, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V19, P921, DOI 10.1017/S0954579407000442
   Melby J., 1998, IOWA FAMILY IN UNPUB
   Melby JN, 2001, FAMILY OBSERVATIONAL CODING SYSTEMS, P33
   Silk JS, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2005.01440.x
   Silk JS, 2006, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V35, P116, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3501_10
   TARULLO LB, 1994, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V22, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF02169255
   VITALIANO PP, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00845124
NR 37
TC 2
BP 353
EP 360
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10826-010-9399-y
GA 759IB
UT WOS:000290232800013
ER

PT J
AU Lasprilla, JCA
   Moreno, A
   Rogers, H
   Francis, K
AF Lasprilla, Juan Carlos Arango
   Moreno, Alexander
   Rogers, Heather
   Francis, Kathryn
TI The Effect of Dementia Patient's Physical, Cognitive, and
   Emotional/Behavioral Problems on Caregiver Well-Being: Findings From a
   Spanish-Speaking Sample From Colombia, South America
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ALZHEIMERS DISEASE AND OTHER DEMENTIAS
J9 AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Lasprilla, Juan Carlos Arango; Francis, Kathryn] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Richmond, VA 23219 USA.
   [Moreno, Alexander] Cent Police Hosp, Bogota, Colombia.
   [Rogers, Heather] Uniformed Serv Univ Hlth Sci, Dept Med & Clin Psychol, Bethesda, MD 20814 USA.
RP Lasprilla, JCA, Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, 730 E Broad St,4th Floor,Room 4230A, Richmond, VA 23219 USA.
EM jcarangolasp@vcu.edu
DE dementia; caregivers; burden; depression; social support
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; FAMILY
   CAREGIVERS; SPOUSE CAREGIVERS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; MULTIDIMENSIONAL
   EXAMINATION; PSYCHOLOGICAL MORBIDITY; BEHAVIOR DISTURBANCE; STROKE
   SURVIVORS
AB The current study aims to (1) determine whether there is a relationship between the problems of patients with dementia and the psychosocial functioning of the caregiver, (2) determine whether these relationships exist independent of sociodemographic and caregiving-related variables, and (3) determine which type of problems of patients with dementia best predict the psychosocial functioning of the caregiver. In all, 73 family caregivers were recruited from Bogota, Colombia. The caregivers completed a checklist of problems presented by the person with dementia, Patient Health Questionnaire (PHQ-9), Zarit Burden Interview (ZBI), Interpersonal Support Evaluation List (ISEL-12), and Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS). Number of cognitive and behavioral/emotional problems presented by the person with dementia was positively correlated with caregiver PHQ-9 and ZBI scores. Number of behavioral/emotional problems was negatively correlated with ISEL-12 scores. Cognitive and behavioral/emotional problems, but not physical, presented by the person with dementia were associated with higher levels of depression and burden of caregiver. Behavioral/emotional difficulties were associated with lower caregiver-perceived social support rating.
CR ADAMS KB, 2007, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V20, P508
   ALONSO J, 1995, MED CLIN-BARCELONA, V104, P771
   Alspaugh MEL, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P34, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.14.1.34
   Andren S, 2005, SCAND J CARING SCI, V19, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2005.00328.x
   Andrieu S, 2003, REV MED INTERNE, V24, p351S, DOI 10.1016/S0248-8663(03)80695-1
   Ankri J, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P254, DOI 10.1002/gps.1275
   Annerstedt L, 2000, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V28, P23, DOI 10.1177/140349480002800106
   Arango J.C., 2003, DEMENCIAS ASPECTOS C, P191
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BASS DM, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P32
   BAUMGARTEN M, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P61, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90189-T
   Bedard M, 1997, Int Psychogeriatr, V9, P277
   Bell CM, 2001, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V15, P129, DOI 10.1097/00002093-200107000-00004
   Black W, 2004, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V16, P295, DOI 10.1017/S1041610204000468
   Bridges-Webb C, 2007, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1114, P130, DOI 10.1196/annals.1396.012
   Brodaty H, 1998, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V12, P62, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199806000-00002
   BRODATY H, 1990, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V24, P351, DOI 10.3109/00048679009077702
   Burns R, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P547
   Carnegie Mellon University, LAB STUD STRESS IMM
   Castro CM, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P458
   CATTANACH L, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P246
   Chappell NL, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P57, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003135
   Clay OJ, 2008, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V23, P857, DOI 10.1002/gps.1996
   CLYBURN LD, 2000, GERONTOLOGY, V55, pS2
   Coen RF, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P331, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199703)12:3<331::AID-GPS495>3.3.CO;2-A
   Coen RF, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P253, DOI 10.1080/08870449908407326
   Coen RF, 2002, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V13, P164, DOI 10.1159/000048648
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   Connell CM, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P355
   COOK JM, 1997, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V12, P32, DOI 10.1177/153331759701200107
   Covinsky KE, 2003, J GEN INTERN MED, V18, P1006, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2003.30103.x
   DEIMLING GT, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P778
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Donaldson C, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P248
   Donaldson C, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P62, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.1.62
   DRAPER BM, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P896
   Dunkin JJ, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V51, pS53
   DURA JR, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P467, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.467
   EAGLES JM, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P293, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.3.293
   Eisdorfer C, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P521
   Farran C J, 1993, Clin Nurs Res, V2, P86, DOI 10.1177/105477389300200108
   Fetveit A, 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V21, P945, DOI 10.1002/gps.1587
   Fuentes MG, 1999, INT J REHABIL RES, V22, P317, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199912000-00009
   Gallagher-Thompson D, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P580
   GALLAGHERTHOMPSON D, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P807
   Gallant MP, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P587, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.3.587
   Gaugler JE, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P100, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.1.100
   Gaugler JE, 2009, MED CARE, V47, P191, DOI 10.1097/MLR.0b013e31818457ce
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   Georges J, 2008, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V23, P546, DOI 10.1002/gps.1984
   Gilleard C J, 1982, Arch Gerontol Geriatr, V1, P151, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(82)90015-2
   GOLODETZ A, 1969, MED CARE, V7, P385, DOI 10.1097/00005650-196909000-00006
   Gonzalez-Salvador MT, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P701, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199909)14:9<701::AID-GPS5>3.0.CO;2-#
   Grant JS, 2002, STROKE, V33, P2060, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000020711.38824.E3
   Greene J G, 1982, Age Ageing, V11, P121, DOI 10.1093/ageing/11.2.121
   Haley William E, 2003, J Palliat Med, V6, P215, DOI 10.1089/109662103764978461
   HALEY WE, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P323, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.4.323
   HARPER S, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P241, DOI 10.2190/9BLE-FED4-BRAC-RPX3
   HITTI M, 2005, DEMENTIA SET SOAR GL
   Hurtado A., 1995, UNDERSTANDING LATINO, P40
   Karlawish JHT, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P1066, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49210.x
   Karlikaya G, 2005, INTERNET J NEUROL, V4
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1995, LANCET, V346, P1194
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P345
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Kuzu N, 2005, GERIATR NURS, V26, P378, DOI 10.1016/j.gerinurse.2005.09.015
   LAWLOR BA, 1994, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V9, P393, DOI 10.1002/hup.470090602
   Lee S, 2003, AM J PREV MED, V24, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00582-2
   LEVESQUE L, 1995, RES AGING, V17, P332, DOI 10.1177/0164027595173005
   LOGIUDICE D, 1995, AUST J PUBLIC HEALTH, V19, P275
   Mahoney DF, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P556
   Mahoney R, 2005, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V13, P795, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.13.9.795
   MAJEROVITZ SD, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P447
   MANGONE CA, 1993, DEMENTIA, V4, P287, DOI 10.1159/000107335
   Martin M., 1996, REV GERONTOL, V6, P338
   Martinez MJC, 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V16, P448
   Mausbach BT, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P539, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.5.539
   Meiland FJM, 2005, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V19, P195, DOI 10.1097/01.wad.0000189035.25277.02
   MILLER B, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P498
   Mitrani VB, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P97
   Mittelman MS, 2007, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V15, P780, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e31805d858a
   MORRIS LW, 1988, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V61, P231
   OCONNOR DW, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V156, P835, DOI 10.1192/bjp.156.6.835
   Papastavrou E, 2007, J ADV NURS, V58, P446, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2007.04250.x
   Patterson TL, 2003, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V16, P629, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000097645.75497.9b
   PAUN O, 2004, ALZH CARE Q, V5, P241
   PRUCHNO RA, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS177
   Rose-Rego SK, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P224
   Rozzini L, 2006, J AM MED DIR ASSOC, V7, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.jamda.2005.11.008
   RUSSO J, 1995, EXP AGING RES, V21, P273, DOI 10.1080/03610739508253985
   Rymer S, 2002, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V16, P248, DOI 10.1097/00002093-200210000-00006
   SAINSBURY P, 1970, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V4, P23
   Schulz R, 2008, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V22, P170, DOI 10.1097/WAD.0b013e31816653cc
   Shaw WS, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00084-1
   Stoltz P, 2004, SCAND J CARING SCI, V18, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2004.00269.x
   STRUENING EL, 1995, RES COMM ME, V8, P91
   Stuckey JC, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P686
   Thomas P, 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V21, P50, DOI 10.1002/gps.1422
   Vitaliano PP, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P418
   Waite A, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P582, DOI 10.1002/gps.1136
   Waldemar G, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P47, DOI 10.1002/gps.1652
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Webster J, 1996, Int Psychogeriatr, V8 Suppl 3, P403
   WEILER PG, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS44
   Wilcox S., 2001, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P81, DOI 10.1300/J018v23n01_08
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P747
   Wright LK, 1999, J ADV NURS, V30, P552, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.01124.x
   Wulsin L., 2002, PRIM CARE COMPANION, V4, P191, DOI DOI 10.4088/PCC.V04N0504
   Zanetti O, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P358, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199806)13:6<358::AID-GPS772>3.0.CO;2-J
   Zarit S H, 1996, Int Psychogeriatr, V8 Suppl 3, P263
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
   ZARIT SH, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P665
   ZEA MC, 1997, PSYCHOL INTERVENTION, P255
NR 113
TC 6
BP 384
EP 395
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 24
IS 5
DI 10.1177/1533317509341465
GA 502JE
UT WOS:000270454100004
ER

PT J
AU Hermanova, E
AF Hermanova, Eva
TI Quality of Life and its Models in Contemporary Social Research
SO SOCIOLOGIA
J9 SOCIOLOGIA
LA Slovak
DT Article
C1 [Hermanova, Eva] VSE Praze, Katedra Demog, Fak Stat & Informat, Prague 13067 3, Zizkov, Czech Republic.
   [Hermanova, Eva] Metropolitni Univ Ops, Prague, Czech Republic.
RP Hermanova, E, VSE Praze, Katedra Demog, Fak Stat & Informat, Nam W Churchilla 4, Prague 13067 3, Zizkov, Czech Republic.
EM eva.hermanova@seznam.cz
DE quality of life; theoretical models
ID HAPPINESS
AB Quality of Life and its Models in Contemporary Social Research. The present text summarizes the various approaches and current theoretical models of quality of life (QOL), which are sociological, as well as other literature from the social sciences appearing in the last decade. This paper seeks desribe basic trends of the conception of this term. This paper also to define the basic exploration of the issue (objective QOL, subjective experiential QOL, subjectively perceived QOL). In addition to basic structural options and a holistic grasp of quality of life, some known and lesser-known theoretical models and the collective definition of QOL are also presented. Finally, the author presents his own proposal for the study of QOL in the form of the modified model, the so-called "four qualities of life." Sociologia 2012, Vol. 44 (No. 4: 478-496)
CR DAVAADORJ A, 2009, EC HAPPINESS BHUTANS
   DRAGOMIRECKA E, 1997, CS PSYCHIAT, V93, P102
   DUNN E. W, 2006, HEARTS MINDS AFFECTI
   ETZIONI A, 1995, MORALNI DIMENZE EKON
   FRANCOVA T, 2007, SVET PRACE KVALITA Z
   GALBRAITH J. K, 1967, SPOLECNOST HOJNOSTI, P335
   GALLOWAY S, 2006, WELL BEING QUALITY L, P4
   GIDDENS A, 1984, CONSTITUTION SOC OUT, P332
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   Hamplova D, 2006, SOCIOL CAS, V42, P35
   HASAL P, 2009, HRUBE NARODNI STESTI, P76
   HNILICOVA H, 2005, KVALITA ZIVOTA ZDRAV
   Kenny C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00576.x
   KOVAC D, 2004, PSYCHOL DNES, P12
   MARIKOVA H., 1996, VELKY SOCIOLOGICKY S
   MEDERLY P, 2002, KONSOLIDACE VLADUNTI, P89
   MLCOCH L, 2007, POLIT EKON, P147
   PATERMANN J, 2008, KRITIKA KONCEPCE CLO
   PotOtek M, 2002, PRUVODCE KRAJINOU PR
   PRIESNER S, 1999, GROSS NATL HAPPINESS, P23
   RIESMAN D, 1968, OSAMELY DAV
   RIFKIN J, 2005, EVROPSKY SEN
   SVOBODOVA L, 2006, AKTUALNE OTAZKY BEZP
   THORNDIKE E. L, 1935, PSYCHOL WANTS INTERE, P301
   Vadurova H., 2005, KVALITA ZIVOTA TEORE
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   WOOD-DAUPHINE S, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL, P355
NR 27
TC 0
BP 478
EP 496
PY 2012
VL 44
IS 4
GA 005YY
UT WOS:000308787300004
ER

PT J
AU Hong, YY
   Fang, Y
   Yang, Y
   Phua, DY
AF Hong, Ying-yi
   Fang, Yang
   Yang, Ying
   Phua, Desiree Y.
TI Cultural Attachment: A New Theory and Method to Understand
   Cross-Cultural Competence
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hong, Ying-yi; Yang, Ying; Phua, Desiree Y.] Nanyang Technol Univ, Singapore 639798, Singapore.
   [Hong, Ying-yi; Yang, Ying] Beijing Normal Univ, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
   [Fang, Yang] Univ Alberta, Edmonton, AB, Canada.
RP Hong, YY, Nanyang Technol Univ, Nanyang Business Sch, S3-01C-100,Nanyang Ave, Singapore 639798, Singapore.
EM yyhong@ntu.edu.sg
DE acculturation; attachment; subjective well-being; discrimination
ID INTERCULTURAL ADJUSTMENT; ACCULTURATION STRATEGIES; EMOTION REGULATION;
   SELF; MODEL; BICULTURALISM; ACTIVATION; EXPERIENCE; CONSTRUCT; SCALE
AB Cultural attachment theory postulates that the adaptive solution of acculturation is analogous to infants' attachment to their caretakers, whereby forming secure attachment to the native and/or host cultures can help sojourners to cope with anxiety and stress and to gain a sense of safe haven. To test this theory, we recruited 57 Indonesian students who were studying in Singapore and measured their quality of cultural attachment in two ways: (a) self-reported cultural attachment styles with the native and host culture and (b) positive affective transfer from Indonesian (native) and that from Singaporean (host) cultural icons. The participants' self-reported cultural attachment styles and identifications with the two cultures were differentially correlated with their positive affective transfers from the two cultural icons. Importantly, the participants' self-reported attachment styles of native and host cultures and their positive affective transfer from the Indonesian (native) cultural icons were linked to better adjustment in the host culture (as indicated by less perceived discrimination and acculturation stress, and greater subjective well-being). Implications of these findings on cross-cultural competence were discussed.
CR Ainsworth M, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   [Anonymous], 2006, COMPUTER SOFTWARE
   Barry D T, 2001, J Immigr Health, V3, P193, DOI 10.1023/A:1012227611547
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   Becker E., 1971, BIRTH DEATH MEANING
   Beckes L, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P721, DOI 10.1177/0956797610368061
   Berry J. W., 1990, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V37, P201
   Berry J. W., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3, P291
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   BLACK JS, 1991, ACAD MANAGE REV, V16, P291, DOI 10.2307/258863
   Bourhis RY, 1997, INT J PSYCHOL, V32, P369
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   Chiao JY, 2010, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V22, P1, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21192
   Collins N. L., 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P810
   Cooper ML, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1380
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eisenberg M, 2011, J NEUROSCI, V31, P12377, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0824-11.2011
   Fraley R. C., 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P132, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.4.2.132
   Gaines Jr S. O., 2000, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P97
   Gong YP, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P176, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.1.176
   Greenwald AG, 1996, SCIENCE, V273, P1699, DOI 10.1126/science.273.5282.1699
   GRIFFIN D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P430, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.430
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Hong Y., 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P323
   Hong Y., 2011, SOCIAL CATEGORIES EV, P165
   Hong Y., 1997, PROGR ASIAN SOCIAL P, P135
   Hong YY, 2006, MON PARENT, P135
   Hong YY, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P453, DOI 10.1177/0022022103254201
   Hong YY, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.7.709
   Kraimer ML, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2003.01.001
   LAFROMBOISE T, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P395, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.395
   Leung AKY, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P169, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.3.169
   Masgoret A. -M., 2006, CAMBRIDGE HDB ACCULT, P58, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511489891.008
   Matsumoto D, 2001, INT J INTERCULT REL, V25, P483, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(01)00019-0
   Matsumoto D., 2005, EMOTION INTERCULTURA, V99, P15
   McNeilly M D, 1996, Ethn Dis, V6, P154
   Mikulincer M, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P881, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.881
   Mikulincer M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P305, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.305
   Mikulincer M., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P143
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   Okazaki S, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P367, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.367
   Pyszczynski T, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P835, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.835
   Pyszczynski T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P435, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.435
   Roisman G I, 2001, Attach Hum Dev, V3, P156, DOI 10.1080/14616730110056946
   Ross M, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1040, DOI 10.1177/01461672022811003
   Rudmin FW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P3, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.3
   Schachter S., 1959, PSYCHOL AFFILIATION
   Shaffer MA, 1998, PERS PSYCHOL, V51, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1998.tb00717.x
   Shaver P. R., 1993, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V4, P29
   Smith ER, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P94, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.1.94
   Smith ER, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P635, DOI 10.1177/0146167296226008
   SROUFE LA, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P1184, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb03922.x
   Tadmor CT, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V103, P750, DOI 10.1037/a0029719
   Tadmor CT, 2009, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V40, P105, DOI 10.1177/0022022108326279
   Takeuchi R, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P85
   Takeuchi R, 2008, ACAD MANAGE J, V51, P45
   TRAFIMOW D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P649, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.5.649
   Verkuyten M, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P596, DOI 10.1177/0022022102238271
   Ward C, 2008, INT MIGR REV, V42, P227, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-7379.2007.00119.x
   Ward C, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P137, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260719
   WARD C, 1994, INT J INTERCULT REL, V18, P329, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(94)90036-1
   WARD C, 1992, INT J INTERCULT REL, V16, P175, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(92)90017-O
   Ward C., 1996, HDB INTERCULTURAL TR, P124
   Ward CW, 1999, INT J INTERCULT REL, V23, P659, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(99)00014-0
   Waters HS, 1998, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V71, P211, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1998.2473
   Wong RYM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P429
   Yoo SH, 2006, INT J INTERCULT REL, V30, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2005.08.006
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 71
TC 0
BP 1024
EP 1044
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 44
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0022022113480039
GA 182LA
UT WOS:000321742800010
ER

PT J
AU WOO, J
   HO, SC
   YUEN, YK
   LAU, J
AF WOO, J
   HO, SC
   YUEN, YK
   LAU, J
TI DRUG-USE IN AN ELDERLY CHINESE POPULATION - PREVALENCE AND ASSOCIATED
   FACTORS
SO GERONTOLOGY
J9 GERONTOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 CTR CLIN TRIALS & EPIDEMIOL RES,DEPT MED,SHA TIN,HONG KONG.
   CTR CLIN TRIALS & EPIDEMIOL RES,DEPT COMMUNITY MED,SHA TIN,HONG KONG.
DE DRUG USE; RISK FACTORS
ID HEALTH; MEDICATIONS; VALIDATION
AB This study examined the pattern of drug use in an elderly population aged 70 years and over, and the factors associated with drug use. The study population was selected by stratified random sampling of all registered recipients of Old Age and Disability Allowance in Hong Kong. 997 men and 1,035 women were interviewed as part of a survey on physical, functional, mental health and social status of the elderly in Hong Kong. 71% of the sample took drugs, the prevalence being higher in women. The most common drugs taken were antihypertensives, skin preparations, vitamins and minerals, other cardiovascular drugs, antacids or Hz antagonists, and non-steroidal anti-inflammatory analgesics (all over 10%). Overall, 66% were using medications that were unlabelled. Factors associated with drug use that were examined included socioeconomic factors, educational level, physical health, cognitive function, depressive symptoms, functional ability, life satisfaction, and living arrangements. Multivariate analysis using forward stepwise logistic regression showed that the use of prescription drugs was associated with the presence of chronic disease, poor self-perceived health and being female. Use of > 5 drugs was associated with similar factors: presence of chronic disease, being female, and residence in institutions. The factors for use of non-prescription drugs were different: living in the community, presence of joint pain restricting activities, dissatisfaction with living arrangements, and age. Reducing the number of unlabelled drugs, restricting access to non-prescription drugs, improving access to doctors and patient education all might well be important measures in improving the therapeutic needs of this elderly population.
CR CHAN TYK, 1992, DRUG SAFETY, V7, P235, DOI 10.2165/00002018-199207030-00008
   CHRISCHILLES EA, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pM137
   COL N, 1990, ARCH INTERN MED, V150, P841, DOI 10.1001/archinte.150.4.841
   COLT HG, 1989, J AM GERIATR SOC, V37, P323
   DELAFUENTE JC, 1992, ANN PHARMACOTHER, V26, P179
   KIM WA, 1987, DRUGS AGING
   LAUKKANEN P, 1992, AGE AGEING, V21, P343, DOI 10.1093/ageing/21.5.343
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   MAY FE, 1982, SOUTHERN MED J, V75, P522
   MCKIM WA, 1986, ANN M CANADIAN ASS G
   NOLAN L, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P245
   PATTIE AH, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V129, P68, DOI 10.1192/bjp.129.1.68
   PSATY BM, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P683, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90143-B
   RABIN DL, 1972, MED CARE REV, V2, P668
   SEMLA TP, 1991, DICP ANN PHARMAC, V25, P410
   STEWART RB, 1991, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V44, P1353, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(91)90096-R
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1982, J SOC ISSUES, V38, P59
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 18
TC 12
BP 98
EP 108
PY 1995
PD MAR-APR
VL 41
IS 2
GA QJ802
UT WOS:A1995QJ80200007
ER

PT J
AU Stallard, P
   Taylor, G
   Anderson, R
   Daniels, H
   Simpson, N
   Phillips, R
   Skryabina, E
AF Stallard, Paul
   Taylor, Gordon
   Anderson, Rob
   Daniels, Harry
   Simpson, Neil
   Phillips, Rhiannon
   Skryabina, Elena
TI School-based intervention to reduce anxiety in children: study protocol
   for a randomized controlled trial (PACES)
SO TRIALS
J9 TRIALS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stallard, Paul; Taylor, Gordon; Phillips, Rhiannon; Skryabina, Elena] Univ Bath, Dept Hlth, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
   [Anderson, Rob] Univ Exeter, Peninsula Med Sch, PenTAG, Inst Hlth Serv Res,Med Sch, Exeter EX2 4SG, Devon, England.
   [Daniels, Harry] Univ Bath, Dept Educ, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
   [Simpson, Neil] Sirona Care & Hlth, Community Child Hlth Dept, Bath BA1 3QE, Avon, England.
RP Stallard, P, Univ Bath, Dept Hlth, 22-23 Eastwood, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
EM p.stallard@bath.ac.uk
ID UNIVERSAL PREVENTION TRIAL; DIFFICULTIES QUESTIONNAIRE; DEPRESSION
   SYMPTOMS; MENTAL-HEALTH; DISORDERS; CHILDHOOD; OUTCOMES; ADOLESCENCE;
   PREVALENCE; CHECKLIST
AB Background: Emotional problems such as anxiety and low mood in children are common, impair everyday functioning and increase the risk of severe mental health disorders in adulthood. Relatively few children with emotional health problems are identified and referred for treatment indicating the need to investigate preventive approaches.
   Methods/Design: The study is designed to be a pragmatic cluster randomized controlled trial evaluating the effectiveness of an efficacious school-based cognitive behavior therapy (CBT) prevention program (FRIENDS) on symptoms of anxiety and low mood in children 9 to 10 years of age. The unit of allocation is schools which are assigned to one of three conditions: school-led FRIENDS, health-led FRIENDS or treatment as usual. Assessments will be undertaken at baseline, 6 months and 12 months. The primary outcome measure is change on the Revised Child Anxiety and Depression Scale. Secondary outcome measures assess changes in self-esteem, worries, bullying and life satisfaction. An economic evaluation will be undertaken.
   Discussion: As of September 2011, 41 schools have been recruited and randomized. Final 12-month assessments are scheduled to be completed by May 2013.
CR Adi Y., 2007, 1 NAT I HLTH CLIN EX
   Barrett P, 2001, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P399, DOI 10.1348/014466501163887
   Barrett PM, 2006, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V35, P403, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3503_5
   Beecham J., 2001, MEASURING MENTAL HLT
   Birhamer B, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V35, P427
   Chorpita BF, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P835, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00130-8
   Chorpita BF, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.02.004
   Chorpita BF, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00116-7
   Costello EJ, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P837, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.8.837
   Costello EJ, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P1129
   Ebesutani C, 2011, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V39, P173, DOI 10.1007/s10802-010-9460-8
   Essau CA, 2000, J ANXIETY DISORD, V14, P263, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(99)00039-0
   Fergusson DM, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P66, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.1.66
   Fisak BJ, 2011, PREV SCI, V12, P255, DOI 10.1007/s11121-011-0210-0
   Ford T, 2003, CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL P, V8, P37, DOI 10.1177/1359104503008001006
   Glick HA, 2007, EC EVALUATION CLIN T
   Goldstein H., 2003, MULTILEVEL STAT MODE
   Gomes M, 2012, MED DECIS MAKING, V32, P209, DOI 10.1177/0272989X11407341
   Goodman R, 1999, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V27, P17, DOI 10.1023/A:1022658222914
   Goodman R, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P581, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01545.x
   HARRINGTON R, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P465
   Kim-Cohen J, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P709, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.7.709
   Lock S, 2003, BEHAV CHANGE, V20, P183, DOI 10.1375/bech.20.4.183.29383
   Lowry-Webster HM, 2001, BEHAV CHANGE, V18, P36, DOI 10.1375/bech.18.1.36
   Lowry-Webster HM, 2003, BEHAV CHANGE, V20, P25, DOI 10.1375/bech.20.1.25.24843
   Meltzer H, 2003, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V15, P185, DOI 10.1080/0954026021000046155
   Moher D., 2010, BRIT MED J, V340, pc869
   Muris P, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V9, P430, DOI 10.1002/cpp.347
   National Institute of Clinical Excellence, 2005, DEPR CHILDR YOUNG PE, V28
   Neil AL, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P208, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.01.002
   Raab GM, 2001, STAT MED, V20, P351, DOI 10.1002/1097-0258(20010215)20:3<351::AID-SIM797>3.3.CO;2-3
   Ramsey S, 2005, VALUE HEALTH, V8, P521, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2005.00045.x
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SANDIN B, 2010, REV PSICOPATOLOGIA P, V15, P165
   Shucksmith J, 2007, MENTAL WELLBEING CHI
   Spence S, 1997, CHILD PSYCHOL PORTFO
   Stevens Katherine, 2011, Appl Health Econ Health Policy, V9, P157, DOI 10.2165/11587350-000000000-00000
   White Ian R, 2011, BMJ, V342, pd40, DOI 10.1136/bmj.d40
   Woodward LJ, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P1086, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200109000-00018
   World Health Organization, 2004, PREV MENT DIS EFF IN
NR 40
TC 0
AR 227
PY 2012
PD NOV 27
VL 13
DI 10.1186/1745-6215-13-227
GA 078NR
UT WOS:000314106300001
ER

PT J
AU Xing, ZJ
AF Xing, ZJ
TI An initial research on the influential factors of Chinese citizens'
   subjective well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 369
EP 369
PY 2004
PD OCT-DEC
VL 39
IS 5-6
GA 884WS
UT WOS:000226118003354
TG GROUP1
ER

